image
TARASHA SEASON 2: The Return For Revenge

TARASHA SEASON 2: The Return For Revenge

By somkhid in 1 Feb 2017 | 03:31
share
somkhid somkhid

somkhid somkhid

Student
Faithful User
Forums Best User
Forum Loyal User
Posts: 1412
Member since: 1 Sep 2014
Copyright © 2016 Oyin Oluwatosin Emmanuel (Young C.c)
Email address:
[email protected]

[img]https://z-p3-scontent-amt2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t1.0-0/cp0/e15/q65/s640x640/16425902_1326488007416818_4564202815295726371_n.jpg?efg=eyJpIjoiYiJ9&oh=fd8423e935b68ad99f59021922966387&oe=59012E80[/img]

[b] Just when the evil fire was about to be quenched,
The evil doers add more fuel to the flame,
Just when she was about to overcome the wrench,
They decide it is time to add more to the pain,
And now the evil fire burns uncontrollably,
Razing every wall built by the enemy,
This fire would no longer be stopped,
Until the body of the last enemy is dropped [/b]

Link to season 1 https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/tarasha/
1 Feb 2017 | 03:31
0 Likes
 
 
Just One Click Episode 1 Episode 2 Episode 3 Episode 4 Episode 5 Episode 6 Episode 7 Episode 8 Episode 9 Episode 10 Episode 11 Episode 12 Episode 13 Episode 14 Episode 15 Episode 16 Episode 17 Episode 18 Episode 19 Episode 20 Episode 21 Episode 22 Episode 23 Episode 24 Episode 25 Episode 26 Episode 27 Episode 28 Episode 29 Episode 30 Episode 31 Episode 32 Episode 33 Episode 34 Episode 35 Episode 36 Episode 37 Episode 38 Episode 39 Episode 40 Episode 41 Episode 42 Episode 43 Episode 44 Episode 45 Episode 46 Episode 47 Episode 48 Episode 49 Episode 50 Episode 51 Episode 52 Episode 53 Episode 54 Episode 55 Episode 56 Episode 57 Episode 58 Episode 59 Episode 60 Episode 61 Episode 62 Episode 63 Episode 64 Episode 65 Episode 66 Episode 67 Episode 68 Episode 69 Episode 70 Episode 71 Episode 72 Episode 73 Episode 74 Episode 75 Episode 76 Episode 77 Episode 78 Episode 79 Episode 80 Episode 81 Episode 82 Episode 83 Episode 84 Episode 85 Episode 86 Episode 87 Episode 88 Episode 89 Episode 90 Episode 91 Episode 92 Episode 93 Episode 94 Episode 95 Episode 96 Episode 97 Episode 98 Episode 99 Episode 100 Episode 101 Episode 103 Episode 104 Episode 105 Episode 106 Episode 107 Episode 108 Episode 109 Episode 110 Episode 111 Episode 112 Episode 113 Episode 114 Episode 115 Episode 116 Episode 117 Episode 118 Episode 119 Episode 120 Episode 121 Episode 122 Episode 123 Episode 124 Episode 125 Episode 126 Episode 127&128 Episode 129 Episode 130 Episode 131 Episode 132 Episode 133 Episode 134 Episode 135 Episode 136 Epilogue
1 Feb 2017 | 03:32
0 Likes
[b] Story so far [/b] Tarasha arrives in Nigeria to work for Chief Gab, she is given Cole, Aisha & Benny; three of Don Dan's former loyal men to work with. She starts with killing the minister of health, then the Rivers State Governor and then Chief Jubril Lawal, former minister of Defence. Inspector Dakolo, Inspector James, Inspector Ken are all determined to see the end of this assassin but none seems to be able to tame her. Along the line, Tarasha starts to have an explainable feeling for Henry, a Developer and seasoned Hacker. She refuses to admit that the feeling is love. She also meets with her elder brother Jeffery who makes her feel the joy of coming from a loving family again. He becomes her most prized possession. Henry finally succeeds in convincing Tarasha to live a good life and stop killing after sacrificing himself to be imprisoned, not willing to give information about her to the police. But just when she made the decision to change, Jefa her brother is killed by a group led by the same terrorist who killed her parents, IG Rikau. Rex, an assassin who is her match is also in town and in the group of the enemies. [b] PROLOGUE [/b] The night was cold and the air was moisty, the wind swept across the land gently, transporting some dry leaves from the ground of the forest occasionally. The leaves and branches of the high trees danced gently and made melody in their own way. The rhythm made by their movement makes one easily guess that the plants were having an old school party. Other inhabitants of the forests were not left behind in the celebration, the croaks of toads and squeaking of insects formed another melody. It was as if the living things had decided to break themselves into groups for this party, the animals formed one music band while the plants; trees and shrubs- formed another. Anyway it was obvious their different styles music didn't seem to disturb each other. It continued for a long period until the weather began to change, the winds became more violent and desperate. The party of the plants had been disrupted, their slow happy dance turned into a violent scene. The branches and leaves of the different trees suddenly began to clash with each other, one would think that they had the intention of killing each other. Maybe something had gone wrong in their party, one of them might have gotten drunk and began to cause trouble. The animals were not left out in the fight, some rodents and bush animals could be seen running out occasionally from their hiding place in the bush, fighting each other for a prey or a piece of food substance. The croaks and noises from the insects became louder, but it wasn't melodious anymore. It became a harsh displeasing sound to the ear. Soon, light appeared from a far end of the road and the forest suddenly turned quiet. Something about the light had hushed the noisemakers. The ground began to vibrate as the source of the light moved closer and the light became brighter. It was an heavy duty truck. Cole got up from the bonnet of the car he was sitting on and adjusted the zip of his jacket properly. He also adjusted his headwarmer to cover his ears well before turning back towards the direction where the truck was coming from. He took out his phone and opened the tracker map, he saw the yellow dot at the same location as theirs, thereby confirming that it was their boss approaching. 'I think the Boss is here,' Cole said to Aisha who had just rolled down the window of the car and was about to ask him what was going on. Aisha wind up the glass and then opened the door, then she took her head warmer from the backseat and stepped outside. Soon, the truck got closer and parked behind their car. Cole and Aisha moved towards the front of the vehicle, they could see Tarasha through the front glass, she had her eyes closed and her head rested back tiredly. Cole tried to move towards the driver's side but then the door was opened and he couldn't pass as thick bushes were on the other side. Tarasha jumped out of the vehicle two minutes later, she closed the door and moved to the front where Cole and Aisha were standing. Her face could be clearly seen due to the brightness of the full moon. She was putting on a shiny black jacket whose length went below her knees, her trouser was also of the same colour and texture. 'How long have you been waiting?' She asked in a strange voice, taking slow steps past them. 'Over two hours,' Cole replied shakily, there was something terrifying about the look in her eyes and voice. He and Aisha had been thrown into surprise when they received the call earlier that day with the boss paying them off and asking them to live a good life, they were still contemplating on what to do and wondering what could have happened to their boss when Cole received another call, she was asking them to come back with a promise of tripling their previous pay. They were confused at the second call and didn't take any step until there was a third call, then she asked them to come and wait for her at their present location. It was at this third call that Cole began to guess what could be happening to their boss. Her voice at the first call had shown softness, the second time had shown a certain weakness but the third time her voice communicated anger and that was what it still communicated now, same with her eyes and whole body language. Cole concluded that something terrible must have really happened to her, but he thought it was concerning Henry. They turned to the other side to face their boss at her new position, she had her back turned to them and her hands on her waist. 'Have you taken note of anything? Is there any place we could camp here tonight?' Tarasha asked. 'The abandoned houses here are not too suitable, I don't know if you'll like to stay in them overnight.' Cole said. 'There are abandoned houses?' She asked. 'Yes, there are.' Tarasha closed her eyes and took in a deep breath, her brother's face flashed back into her mind. She could see him seated close to her in the bed, with smiles on their faces as they recalled their childhood events. Then she saw him in his pool of blood again, the bullet holes in his forehead with the diary in his hands. She remembered the page the diary was opened to, their mother had mentioned five Chiefs who were involved in making them leave Lagos to Borno in it. Chief Nasiru Attahiru, Chief Jubril Lawal, Chief Onwuli... The other names had been covered with a blood stain. She thought the men who sent her parents out of town deserved punishment but she was more desperate to kill all those who just killed her brother and also trace those who killed her family years ago led by Chief Rikau. 'We have some business to settle at the Kuje Maximum Security Prison before we start with our new tasks.' Tarasha said as she turned swiftly and walked back to her vehicle. _________________________________________________
1 Feb 2017 | 03:39
0 Likes
Oh!!!!!!!!!!! my baby is back. this time I hope it's with full force. @somkhid bring it on.
1 Feb 2017 | 03:39
0 Likes
Am here
1 Feb 2017 | 03:40
0 Likes
Tarasha will be posted 2 times a week in exception of this week which will be posted 3 times
1 Feb 2017 | 03:43
0 Likes
at long last..... cant wait for the next update
1 Feb 2017 | 04:04
0 Likes
Am so happy Tarasha is back
1 Feb 2017 | 04:06
0 Likes
wow I've waited soo long for Dis season 2
1 Feb 2017 | 04:19
0 Likes
Wow have been waiting for this. Am happy that @somkhid u finally made it. @jummybabe, come n bring @ifestan with you
1 Feb 2017 | 04:48
0 Likes
She s back... Now more deadly... Tarasha... Be strong
1 Feb 2017 | 04:56
0 Likes
wow wow wow its back again thanks ooo
1 Feb 2017 | 05:04
0 Likes
WAOH... TARASHA IS BACK.
1 Feb 2017 | 05:16
0 Likes
The season 2 is almost halfway now.. Youngicee.
1 Feb 2017 | 06:12
0 Likes
She has come again....be prepared chiefs
1 Feb 2017 | 08:25
0 Likes
Finally back ...but she isn't just back cus she is back for BLOOD!!!
1 Feb 2017 | 08:53
0 Likes
<<THE DOOR OF REVENGE HAS JUST BE OPEN>> TEAM TARASHA ARE COLE , AISHA , HENRY, STEPHANIE VS TEAM LEX ARE CHIEF RIKAU(IG), VICE PRESENT(-), DON , STAINLESS,OJO WHO WIN... fine out in next ep of TARASHA
1 Feb 2017 | 09:08
0 Likes
Long awaited story is finally back, seated. We gat ur back @somkhid
1 Feb 2017 | 09:51
0 Likes
Time to get Henry out
1 Feb 2017 | 10:48
0 Likes
Observing
1 Feb 2017 | 11:59
0 Likes
My Tarasha story is back. I so much love the story
1 Feb 2017 | 13:38
0 Likes
Following
1 Feb 2017 | 14:27
0 Likes
Woah:::::::d long awaited story x here:::::::::cant wait 2 finish it ooooooo bt oga @ somkhid dat 2 times a week x too small ooooo
1 Feb 2017 | 16:37
0 Likes
Waooo! Bring it on.
1 Feb 2017 | 17:15
0 Likes
@somkhid I am glad uv got the RIGHT to Post e best ACTION story ever... pls bring it on...
1 Feb 2017 | 17:26
0 Likes
how time flies
1 Feb 2017 | 18:31
0 Likes
some business to settle at kuje prison, i think that's where henry is. will she kill him or rescue him? hmmm can't wait for the next episode, ride on bro.
1 Feb 2017 | 18:32
0 Likes
[b][i] Chapter 1 part 1 [/i] The light in the room was dim, a thin line of smoke could be seen rising from a dark corner of the room, sometimes it was a huge brief mold. Someone was seated at that corner quietly while two others were standing close to him at his different sides. There was someone else seated at the opposite side to the dark place, the room was brighter at that part but the face of the person could still not be seen. His shadow was formed on the ground and the wall behind. He was putting on a black trouser and a white shirt, his right hand on his knee while his left hand on a table which was by his side. An unexpected faint beam of light appeared from the table. The man's hand reached for the source of light and picked it up and turned it to his face. The light from the Android phone revealed his face as he typed in a reply to the popup message. 'The Vice President is cool with my decision,' Chief Rikau spoke aloud after replying the message. 'It doesn't matter how many people are cool with it, you took a foolish decision.' The voice from the dark place replied coldly. The Inspector General felt uneasy as he adjusted his position on the chair, he loathed Rex's audacity to address him without respect. 'We could have taken instead of killing him,' Rex said, standing up from the seat. He threw the remnant of the cigar to the ground and bent his neck sideways, it made a crack sound. 'Killing him was the best, those guys are dangerous. We shouldn't give them any chance.' Chief Rikau said. 'You're a fool man,' Rex voiced out boldly. 'How can you say killing him was the best option? He wasn't even the assassin and I'm very sure he wasn't her brother, assassins don't keep close family members who are dear to them.' Rex paused and took out another cigar, he could tell from the movement of the Inspector General that the man wasn't comfortable with his manner of addressing him. 'I'm sorry for insulting you man but it's just that I've never seen such a level of stupidity displayed...' 'I won't take that from you anymore,' Chief Rikau blurted out angrily, standing up from his seat. 'Don't talk to me like that again, I was asked to give you orders, you should obey my instruction.' Rex looked calm and undisturbed, he stared at the man's face for a while. He placed the cigar in his mouth and lit it. It didn't take him a minute when he took out the cigar again and threw to the ground. 'Damn! I feel too hot here, even with the air conditioners, it's so hot.' 'It's a lot different here boss, the weather cannot be suitable for smoking during this season.' Don's voice sounded quickly. 'I know the bleeping weather is hot, I only wanted to relief myself from the memories of the stupid steps taken today, ' Rex replied, stylishly taking another jab at the Inspector General. Inspector General Riquietlyt an angry look at Rex, he took brief glances towards other parts of the room before he hurried out to meet his escorts and junior officers who had been patiently waiting for him. _______ **8am, next day** Tarasha was seated on a bamboo chair in an abandoned hut, she had a black bra on and the black trouser of the last night, the rest of her body was bare. Cole and Aisha were still sleeping on a blanket which they had laid on the floor, they used two different neat wrappers to cover all the parts of their bodies to save themselves from the desperate mosquitoes. There was a laptop on Tarasha's lap and her eyes were fixated on it. After composing a long message into the compose box of her email, she put in the NSCC email at the receiver's address column and click on send. She minimized the window and maximized another; the Google chrome browser. There were several pictures of the Inspector General on the display by the Google image search engine. After saving some of the pictures into her laptop, she switched to another tab where she had searched for images of the man's house. She saved some views and then minimized the window again. She opened the map application on the system and searched for the location of the Kuje Maximum Security Prison, she copied the position as soon as she got it and maximized the NSCC application, she pasted the position copied to the column provided and after a minute of loading, an option of nine clips displayed on the first page, four more pages were available. Each option of clip showed a particular view of the prison facility, some of the clips on the third and fourth pages showed briefly some parts inside the facility. She made some few observations and typed some words into her phone to store for remembrance. 'Good morning Boss,' Cole interrupted her thoughts. She replied by flashing a look at him. He understood that she wasn't in the mood to talk and quietly proceeded out of the hut. He stretched and yawned as the cool breeze outside blew on his body, he turned to the back of the hut to release urine before proceeding to the heavy duty truck the boss had come with the last night. He observed the soil in the place, it would have been impossible to access the location with that kind of heavy vehicle if it was rainy season. The place was somewhere in previously abandoned community, the people had to evacuate the place because of an epidemic that struck, now the people had started returning one after the other after the community was purified two weeks ago but a larger percentage of the community's population had not still returned. The truck was locked behind with a huge padlock, he had seen the content the last night and was baffled by what he saw in the darkness, he wondered what it would be like when it was day. The boss did not act like she was ready to tell him what was there as she only opened it to pick up something and locked it back. He wished she would allow him access the place. As if his wish was heard, a key was flung to his front from behind. He glanced back to see his boss standing in front of the hut, her arms folded. 'We have to offload the weapons because we'll need to change some parts of the truck,' she said to him. He quietly picked up the key and opened the truck behind, his mouth was left agape as he confirmed to his greatest bewilderment the quantity of guns, ammunitions and other weapons stored in it. He took a glance at his boss with shock written all over his face, she kept an indifferent look and urged him to continue her instruction. 'And ermm...' Tarasha called back his attention as she remembered something. 'Maybe you have to leave that for now. I'll need you to check around Kuje Maximum Prison facility now. We have somewhere to go first and we'll have to also visit one of their top officials in the maximum prison facility.' ________ **10:38am** NSCC headquarters 'Damn!' Mr Sylvester slammed his hand angrily on the table for the umpteenth time. Frank and his colleague were standing beside him and staring at the screen of the laptop on the table. 'Why did she have to leave like this?' 'Sir, it is her decision and we have to respect it.' Frank put in. 'She's needed here, she's needed by our nation. She could have told me whatever the problem was and we would have offered her a helping hand,' Mr Sylvester said stubbornly. 'We just have to respect her decision, she said her mum is bedridden again and the whole family is blaming her for it because her job didn't give her the opportunity to spend enough time with her recovering mum ' Frank said. 'We would have still found a solution to it, going like this wasn't the solution.' 'Let's just try visit the address provided, we may have luck in convincing her,' Frank's colleague suggested. 'I hope so...' _________ **10.45am** Cole and Aisha stood far behind watching as Tarasha squatted before the grave behind the tree. It had only been covered with sand and it looked fresh, they had no idea whose dead body laid underneath but they were sure it was someone very dear to their boss' heart as they could hear her soft sobs as she touched the soil and mumbled some words. Tarasha's eyes were teary as she dropped the flowers on Jeffrey's grave. She had killed the man, she took the whole blame on herself. He wouldn't have died if he didn't find her, and he probably would have still been running his local business if she had not insisted he stayed with her. She also could have saved his life the day he was killed if not for her visit to Henry, she wasn't allowed to take any device into the visiting hall of the prison, so she did not get an alarm when the intruders entered the house. She also didn't check her device when she was returning home because she was moved by Henry's discussion with her, all she wanted to do was get home and fulfil Henry's wish; that was taking Jefa with her to somewhere far away. She closed her eyes and took in a deep breath of the cold breeze. 'Everyone involved in your death would pay, I promise.' she said aloud, hoping her brother could hear the reassurance of the promise she had made him while digging the place the previous day. [/b]
2 Feb 2017 | 03:07
0 Likes
chai. first to comment
2 Feb 2017 | 03:21
0 Likes
nice
2 Feb 2017 | 03:42
0 Likes
This is gonna be tough
2 Feb 2017 | 04:09
0 Likes
Wao! am enjoying the ride home on.
2 Feb 2017 | 04:19
0 Likes
Let the killing begin....
2 Feb 2017 | 04:57
0 Likes
They must pay
2 Feb 2017 | 05:35
0 Likes
Tara always watch ur back o cos sum1 else is coming for you
2 Feb 2017 | 05:42
0 Likes
i don show last last nah
2 Feb 2017 | 05:44
0 Likes
next plz
2 Feb 2017 | 06:21
0 Likes
Right now mercy doesn't run in her blood
2 Feb 2017 | 07:22
0 Likes
deal with them everybody will understand
2 Feb 2017 | 08:12
0 Likes
wow finally we have u here ride on bro
2 Feb 2017 | 10:57
0 Likes
wow finally we have u here ride on bro
2 Feb 2017 | 10:58
0 Likes
@somkhid NICE ONE, thank you... But Posting this story from nxt week TWICE (2) A week WILL NOT MAKE YOU CATCH UP WITH the original story on TIME KINDLY POST IT 3 TIMES if u can...
2 Feb 2017 | 11:14
0 Likes
following
2 Feb 2017 | 11:57
0 Likes
Thank God Tarasha season 2 is back. will be a very tough season. more grease to your elbow
2 Feb 2017 | 12:42
0 Likes
the Long awaited TARASHA.welcome back somkid
2 Feb 2017 | 14:52
0 Likes
abeg notify me wen d next episode is out pls
2 Feb 2017 | 16:12
0 Likes
Next
2 Feb 2017 | 16:59
0 Likes
Welcome back av been waiting for this to come
2 Feb 2017 | 17:15
0 Likes
Awaitinq story is here! Frm Naija to Us
2 Feb 2017 | 17:17
0 Likes
This is gonna be tough
2 Feb 2017 | 17:38
0 Likes
let the battle begin
2 Feb 2017 | 17:43
0 Likes
The journey is set onnet,
2 Feb 2017 | 18:00
0 Likes
@last u ar bck. Following
2 Feb 2017 | 18:18
0 Likes
Rikau ur death confirmed,take hrt omoTara
2 Feb 2017 | 18:45
0 Likes
following rough
2 Feb 2017 | 20:14
0 Likes
wow am glad tarasha season2 is here......rikau must pay with his life...
3 Feb 2017 | 00:17
0 Likes
Cant wait
3 Feb 2017 | 02:03
0 Likes
Wow! Tarasha is back! I can't wait to see how it will all end. @somkhid thanks for keeping to your promise.
3 Feb 2017 | 02:04
0 Likes
Oh! Will the devil ever allow a sinner to repent? Just as Henry's words got to Tara, Rikau killed her dear brother thereby awakening the she-devil again. Oh dear Tara, take heart. Your brother's death came to me as a shock and I cried like you're doing. I just wish you'll still change and live a normal life.
3 Feb 2017 | 02:38
0 Likes
Thanks Bro
3 Feb 2017 | 04:11
0 Likes
More to come, waiting...
3 Feb 2017 | 04:36
0 Likes
nice one,
3 Feb 2017 | 12:18
0 Likes
Indeed they must pay
3 Feb 2017 | 16:41
0 Likes
Wow Bring it on
3 Feb 2017 | 17:14
0 Likes
seated pls make d posts 3x a week.
4 Feb 2017 | 08:56
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 1 part 2 [/i] **1:03pm, next day** A lady dressed in black suit and a sky blue shirt underneath was seen approaching the reception with confident steps. She had an unusual big designer handbag in her hand. 'Good morning officers,' she greeted the men behind the desk. There was a certain seriousness their faces carried and a very tense atmosphere around them. Some officers walking out from the reception could also be heard discussing in low tones. The subject of discussion for the whole facility was the news of one of their Chief Security Prison warders who was abducted in his house the day before. 'Good morning, what can we do for you?' the officer asked. 'I'm barrister Jeffrey, lawyer for Henry Ekene George,' she replied, brushing the hair which covered her eyes backwards. 'Barrister Jeffrey,' the officer repeated, taking a glance at his colleague. 'Is he expecting you today?' 'Yes, he should be. He asked his sister to get a lawyer for him.' she replied. 'Okay, but you know his case is a special one and you have to see the Agent responsible for his case first,' the officer said to her, opening a file. 'Yes, I know.' 'You're lucky you won't have to wait because he's around,' the officer said and picked up the landline receiver and dialed, he spoke for about a minute, taking occasional glances at her face. 'We'll take you to him in a minute,' he said to her after dropping the receiver. She nodded and smiled in appreciation and stepped a little distance back, she raised her hand and turned the head of her wristwatch. _________ 'Is there anywhere else they operate apart from those two places?' Don barked at Benny who was looking confused and speechless. They were in a large room, the room was empty except for some chairs and some daggers and metal weapons scattered on the floor. Rex was seated on a chair at the opposite angle to where his men were dealing with Benny, he seemed to be engrossed in his thoughts and unconcerned with what Don and Stainless were doing. Benny was looking very weak and sick, he had been reduced to a shadow of himself due to lack of proper feeding and exposure to mosquitoes and bad weather. He was feeling feverish and very weak but he didn't wish to recover, he wished for his death to come quickly. How Don and Stainless had found out Tarasha's two operation places was a mystery to him, they told him that he had revealed it but he refused to believe them as he couldn't remember giving them the information. Now, they were asking for another possible location from him. 'Answer me man,' Don said pulling Benny violently by the chin. 'Or you want us to force it out of you like we did before?' 'You guys are fools,' a voice answered Don from behind. Don and Stainless turned back to see Rex moving closer to them, he was putting on an armless black skirt and a black shredded trouser. He had a pistol in his hands which he was loading as he approached. Benny looked at the face of the strange man, he had heard the voice before but only seen the figure from behind. Rex had a striking resemblance with someone he knew but he couldn't just place who it was. A devilish smirk appeared on Rex's face as he stared at Benny, then he slowly raised the pistol. Benny closed his eyes and mumbled some words in anticipation of his long awaited death. Two quick shots were released into his chest, his body fell off the chair lifelessly. Rex tucked back the pistol into his pocket and turned to Don and Stainless. 'Both of you are fools,' he reiterated. 'You guys still believe that he has useful information?' he asked staring at them in disbelief. 'He's very useless already, you don't expect her to still use the locations he knows. You'll just fix yourself into a trap.' Don and Stainless's shoulders dropped in shame as Rex scolded them. Stainless proceeded to the door and poked out his head, he whispered some thing to the men outside and two people entered back with him, they lifted Benny's body and carried him out of the room. _____ 'How come Henry has never mentioned your name?' Dakolo stared at her skeptically. He was seated opposite the barrister at a table in the visitor's lounge, the same place Tarasha had met with Henry two days ago, the only difference was that there were no inmates and guests, it wasn't visiting hours. Only Dakolo was seated with the lawyer, three other officers were standing at different points in the large space, two officers manned the exit. 'I'm not sure he knows my name, except his cousin has told him about me,' she replied confidently. 'It's the first time I'm working for him, I'm his cousin's friend and lawyer.' Dakolo gave a doubtful smile. 'We'll have to confirm from Henry first,' he said and got up from his seat, walking towards the exit of the place. 'Keep an eye on her,' Dakolo muttered to the officers at the exit. 'Don't hesitate to take her down immediately if she tries anything.' Dakolo walked briskly with one officer and a warder following behind him. In no time, they got into the building for solitary cells, Henry's cell was the last on the block. It was a small cell, well cemented and neat. He was seated on the floor and facing the wall like a monk meditating, he didn't look back or move even when he heard the padlock at the door being opened noisily. 'Agent Dakolo, what do you want again?' Henry spoke up after Dakolo and the officer entered. 'What's the name of the lawyer you asked your cousin to get for you?' 'What lawyer?' Henry asked, still not turning back. But the sudden movement of his head was enough to tell he was surprised by the question. 'Didn't you ask for a lawyer?' Dakolo continued, observing closely. 'I'm aware your cousin was here two days ago and you discussed about your lawyer with her but it seems who we have here today is an impersonator.' 'My lawyer is here?' Henry asked, finally turning back. He knew it could be none else than Omotara herself. 'Yes, someone is claimimg to be your lawyer. She has some files as evidence, we want you to confirm the name before we allow her see you.' 'Ermm... But I don't know her name,' Henry blurted out, not wanting to complicate matters as he wasn't sure what name Omotara had told them. It was quite obvious that he wasn't expecting any lawyer. 'You don't know your lawyer?' 'Yes, it's a new lawyer.' 'But you knew the gender,' Dakolo pointed out doubtfully. 'Ermm... Yes, I just guessed it should be a woman.' 'Hmm...' Dakolo paused for some seconds. The look on Henry's face had now changed from hostility to anxiety. Dakolo stretched his opened palm towards the officer who came in with him. A phone was dropped into it, the same phone Henry used to make the call to Omotara the day before. 'I won't deny you access to see your lawyer but I won't allow her escape either, if I find out she's your gang mate.' He said with a smirk and began to punch some buttons on the phone. 'I'm aware you spoke to your sister with this phone, I'm dialing her number again and we'll place it on loudspeakers. I want to hear her confirm the name of the lawyer.' Dakolo dialed the number and handed it to Henry as it began to ring. 'Hello Tara,' Henry said into the phone. 'Henry, have you seen Barrister Jeffrey?' a strange female's voice replied. 'No, but the police would soon allow me see her.' Henry replied, taking a glance at Dakolo's face. He didn't recognize the voice but he had to play along, he believed Omotara must have designated someone to answer the call. 'She's my friend and a very good lawyer, I'm confident in her, please do cooperate with her.' the voice said again. 'Thank you Tara,' Henry replied and stretched the phone back to Dakolo without taking his eyes off Dakolo's face. Dakolo collected the phone and gave it to the officer also without taking off his eyes from Henry. 'You'll come with me,' Dakolo said and then turned to make a signal to the officer. The officer stepped forward with an handcuff and fixed it on Henry's willing hands. Then they led him out of the cell to meet his lawyer. * Henry fixed his eyes on the lady seated as he entered into the large hall, of course, she wasn't looking so different from what he saw the day before, she must have only changed her wig and reduced the makeups. He proceeded towards the seat, followed by Dakolo and the officer. Thirty seconds after he sat down, Dakolo was still standing behind without showing any signs of moving soon. Henry turned to look, Dakolo had his eyes fixed on the lawyer's face, sizing her with his eyes suspiciously. 'Good luck,' Dakolo said almost in whispers before turning away. Henry looked around the Hall while Dakolo walked out, he saw the officers standing at different sides. 'Shh..' She hushed him as he wanted to talk, placing a finger on her lips. 'This table is not too convenient for me, let's move to another.' She said aloud and got up from her seat, Henry followed her and they moved to another table. 'You're supposed to be gone with Uncle Jeffrey, what are you doing here? And where's he now?' He asked in a low voice immediately after they settled at the new table 'I came to get you out of here,' she replied, without regarding his comment about Jefa. 'You don't get? I don't need to get out of here.' Henry replied. 'Don't make things difficult for us Henry, just place your hands on the table and allow me start with taking off the handcuff,' she said, raising her eyebrows. 'Omotara, please don't do this, don't waste your time trying to get me out. What you should do is get Uncle Jeffrey out of this country and make him happy.' 'Uncle Jeffrey is dead,' she said coldly. 'Huh?' Henry's eyes widened in shock of the news. His heart beat speed increased and his cold currents were sent down his body. 'Place your hands on the table, my team is waiting for me,' she said in a commanding tone but Henry was still too shocked to respond. She stretched her hands to him and gently dragged his hand to the table softly, pretending like she wanted to hold his palms. Taking careful looks at the officers around, she carefully rolled down something attached to her wrist under her sleeves. and it was an electric key attached to a sling. 'No, I don't want to go.' Henry said aloud, raising his hands from the table and attracting the officers' attention. [/b]
5 Feb 2017 | 03:19
0 Likes
bastard
5 Feb 2017 | 04:49
0 Likes
this Henry self
5 Feb 2017 | 05:22
0 Likes
Henry? WTF? What do you thing you're doing? Don't you know that you will implicate her?
5 Feb 2017 | 05:33
0 Likes
Henry issa fool.
5 Feb 2017 | 06:06
0 Likes
....Damn... Mr henry or whatever you call yourself, if ah catch you enh...............
5 Feb 2017 | 06:48
0 Likes
WTF!!!I KNOW HENRY WILL GO WTH HER
5 Feb 2017 | 06:57
0 Likes
I don't blame Henry he is tired of runing from the law ni jare Tara let her be
5 Feb 2017 | 08:35
0 Likes
I don't blame Henry he is tired of runing from the law ni jare Tara leave him alone
5 Feb 2017 | 08:36
0 Likes
Henry you must go with her
5 Feb 2017 | 08:49
0 Likes
henry is becoming mad
5 Feb 2017 | 09:56
0 Likes
Haha... Next.
5 Feb 2017 | 09:59
0 Likes
Dat henry is a big fool
5 Feb 2017 | 10:22
0 Likes
then stay
5 Feb 2017 | 10:24
0 Likes
Henry is doubting
5 Feb 2017 | 10:37
0 Likes
Bastard
5 Feb 2017 | 11:51
0 Likes
Hmm.... If only Dakolo knws wht is awaitinq him
5 Feb 2017 | 11:52
0 Likes
dnt left me behind dude
5 Feb 2017 | 12:23
0 Likes
dam it
5 Feb 2017 | 12:37
0 Likes
Henry respect your self
5 Feb 2017 | 13:44
0 Likes
@somkhid Nice work here... i want to make a suggestion... pls kindly increase e length of the story update and Post it 3 times or more a week...
5 Feb 2017 | 14:11
0 Likes
Thanks For The Update
5 Feb 2017 | 15:16
0 Likes
jeezzzz, Henry wtf z wrong wif u?
5 Feb 2017 | 15:37
0 Likes
I think Henry should stay,next pls
5 Feb 2017 | 16:49
0 Likes
Wow my favorite story is back seated lets roll @somkid
5 Feb 2017 | 16:59
0 Likes
Henry should not implicate Tarasha ooo
5 Feb 2017 | 17:01
0 Likes
Henry is a foolish idiot. Can u imagine d danger he wnt to put tara into? His Pride wl kill him
5 Feb 2017 | 18:45
0 Likes
Henr what's wrong with you please don't cobalise her ooooo
6 Feb 2017 | 00:24
0 Likes
Not Henry's fault...he is just traumatise
6 Feb 2017 | 03:19
0 Likes
hmm
6 Feb 2017 | 07:39
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 1 part 3 [/i] Investigations are on already to capture the attackers of the weapon store. The police has found the account of eyewitnesses unbelievable that only a lady was the one who attacked the store and got away with so many weapons after taking out the guards and sellers in charge. The identity of this lady is unknown yet but all fingers points to Samantha Osman who is the head of the dangerous assassin group that has been troubling the nation. More details on this to come as investigations proceed...' Cole smiled as he listened to news via his phone's radio, they had just provided him an answer to the question bubbling in his heart since the past two days; that is , how Tarasha had gotten a truck filled with different kind of weapons and arms. He was seated at the passenger's side of the truck which had a seat for two, the driver's side was empty. Aisha was outside by the right side of truck, she was walking from behind the truck forward. She had her a tiny earpiece in her ears and she was busy with the phone in her hands as she opened the door to the passenger's side and slid in beside Cole. Cole sat properly to accommodate her, she sat comfortably and rested her arm on the window. Cole continued browsing on his phone while the radio played on loudspeakers. 'We've gotten the first and second signal already, do you remember what the third signal means?' Cole asked some minutes after she entered. He turned to her and nudged her by the side when he didn't get a response after few seconds. 'Yes?' she answered, taking a brief glance at him and taking off the earpiece before she returned her focus to the phone again. 'I'm asking if you remember what the third signal would mean when we get it,' Cole repeated but there was still no response, Aisha had her full focus on her phone's screen. 'What did you say?' she asked again. 'What are you doing?' he ignored her question and fixed his eyes on her phone's screen to see what was distracting her. 'I'm just scrolling through some pictures,' Aisha answered, even though Cole had already seen the opened photo files from her phone's gallery, she was staring at a family picture. 'Then why is it having so much of your attention?' Cole asked. Aisha sighed, 'It's my family, I haven't seen them for a long time.' she replied, handing him the phone to take a look at the pictures. Cole took the phone and took some seconds to look at the old picture which had a family of five covered. 'Which of the girls are you?' Cole asked, bending sidewards to her. 'Here,' Aisha pointed at the smallest girl in the picture. Cole grinding and sat back straight, still staring at the pictures. 'So where are your siblings now?' Cole asked. 'I don't know where my elder brother is, but my sister is married with kids and with her husband in Ibadan.' 'What about your parents?' 'Of course you know they're in Lagos,' she replied and took in a deep breath. 'I wish to see my mum again but I don't know if she'll even accept me as her child.' 'Hmm...' Cole dropped the phone on his laps and drew in a deep breath. He rested his head backwards and stared blankly to the roof of the vehicle, biting his lips. 'I don't think my family even knows I'm still alive, they should have long forgotten about me.' Aisha took a glance at his face, tears were gathering in his eyes already, she had never seen him like that. She wanted to comfort him by saying that his family couldn't have forgotten him but she knew it would be a futile effort, there was no need denying an obvious truth. She leaned towards him and placed her head on his chest. Cole responded by holding one of her hands and placing the other on her forehead, he rubbed it gently. ____ Two officers immediately began to journey towards them slowly, cocking their guns at the same time. The other officers closed up and formed a wall at the entrance, holding their guns at alert. 'I don't want to go to court, please just leave,' Henry resorted to acting quickly as he realized his mistake. 'But you just have to,' the barrister replied in the same loud voice. 'No please, there's no need to, it's a lost battle already.' 'Please keep your voice low sir, you're disturbing the officers already.' she said aloud, motioning him to calm down as she made her eyes meet with the officers who had come close to them. They had a look of disappointment on their faces, meaning that they had believed Henry's acting as real. A glance towards the exit also revealed to Tarasha Dakolo who was peeping from outside, their eyes met, he had been hiding somewhere close. Their was a look of dissapointment in Dakolo's eyes as he noticed that they were not at the table where he left them. He quickly returned to his hiding place as his eyes met with the lawyer's. Henry and the lawyer both maintained a reflective silence until the two officers who were approaching them returned to their previous positions after strolling around them. 'Omotara, I don't believe your story,' Henry said, returning back to his low voice. His eyes showed the fear he had in his heart. 'You're only saying this to manipulate me. ' 'There's no time for arguing, I need you out of here. So that I can focus on getting other things.' 'Please Tara, you don't need me out of here. Just tell me what you said about your brother is a lie.' 'Unfortunately, it's true.' She replied. 'I don't believe you, you don't look like you just lost your brother.' 'He was killed yesterday, I met him dead at the house when I left here.' She said, slowly mentioning her words slowly. 'No, it can't be true.' Tears ran down Henry's face and he began to sob. 'You'll have enough time to cry when we get out, let's go now.' She said. 'Please, I don't want to get out of here by killing more people.' Henry said almost inaudibly, tears still streaming down his face. 'We have no option,' she said, holding his palms in hers. 'Have you reported his death to the police?' Henry asked, wiping off the tears on his face hurriedly. 'I could talk to Inspector Dakolo, he'll be willing to help us.' 'No, the police does not need to help us,' Tarasha said, her tone change, she felt angry at Henry's mention of the police. 'They can help us,' Henry tried to hold her hands again. She pushed away his hands and put hers below the table, 'The killers were led by the leader of the police force, the police themselves are helpless here.' 'I don't understand,' Henry looked more confused. 'The Inspector General led the group of people who killed my brother,' she said in plain terms. Henry was taken aback by her statement, the tears from his eyes seized and his eyes widened in shock. 'Let's get out of here now, we'll have time to talk later.' she stopped him as he wanted to speak. 'But how are you going to get me out of here?' he asked, considering all the police officers watching them. 'Just follow my instructions and don't try to stop whatever I do,' she replied him. 'Okay, what should I do?' Henry asked, not yet enthusiastic about escaping. He watched as she glanced around the place, 'Hope no one would have to die in this process,' he quickly added. 'They don't necessarily have to, they only need to cooperate well,' she replied. There was a brief silence, Henry seemed to pause and consider the options. 'Okay, take off the handcuff now,' he said stretching his hands on the table. Tarasha ignored him at first, she took a glance at her wristwatch and turned the head a little. She closed her eyes briefly as she tried to recall the secret exits which the Chief warder they abducted had been coerced to tell them about. He told them of about three points and she had to calculate the best point to follow based on their position they were in the facility. Luckily for her, the job was easier because they were far from the main buildings for prisoners, the secret escape there was more complex. * Dakolo sat outside the visiting hall patiently waiting for the lawyer to round up her meeting with Henry. His plan to record their conversation had gone wrong already, he had secretly fixed a recorder under the table where he left the lawyer sitting with Henry but to his disappointment, he saw that they had moved to another table when he peeped in the other time. His phone began to vibrate in his pocket, he took it out and stared at the screen. His eyes wudened in surprise as he saw the caller's ID, it was the missing Chief securit warder. 'Hello,' he said with a stern voice as he rose up from his seat, he was expecting to hear the abductor's voice. He began to walk fast out of the yard as he listened. He heard nothing except the sounds of a noisy moving vehicle until the call was cut. He dialed the number again as he entered into an open office, it began to ring but was not answered. 'Somebody just called me with the Chief warder's number,' he announced to the occupants of the large open office. He caught their attention and two male officers sitting behind their desks with computers sprang up to the feet immediately. 'Is it still ringing?' One of them asked. 'Yes, I think they made a wrong dial.' Dakolo said, handing over his phone to one of the officers. The officer sat back behind the computer to track the location the call came from. ____ Henry's hand remained on the table, waiting for Tarasha. He began to wonder why she wasn't taking off the handcuff anymore, since she was the one who had been rushing him. 'We can't do it like that anymore, these guys are extra alert than they were before. If you're observant eough, you don't need to look towards them before knowing that their eyes were fixed on your hands immediately you placed them on the table.' She explained and took a brief pause. 'Now, when I drop the key on the table, you pick it up and hide under this table, then take off the handcuff yourself while I take the guys out,' she finally said to him. A protesting look appeared on his face and he withdrew his hands from the table 'They don't have to die except they prove too stubborn, we don't have any choice now.' Tarasha added, he placed his hands back on the table. She rested her back in the chair and stretched, then she leaned forward to the table again. She continued speaking in low tones to erase suspiciin. She could feel the prying eyes of the officers on them, the two who had come closer earlier, began to approach them again. She folded her arms and carefully detached the key, then she rested back again. The officers had come very close, only about two hundred centimetres from them, behind other tables, they were staring at their table with suspicion in their eyes. Tarasha took a look at the officers, 'Please may I have your attention,' she said with a hand gesture to one of the officers, she placed her other hand on the table and in the process dropped the key but still using her palms to cover it. The officer she called hurried forward, it was his chance to move closer to them without making them alert. 'Yes, how may I help?' the officer asked, now standing close by the middle of the table. She looked up at his face and then took a quick glance at her wristwatch without saying anything. 'You called me...' the officer tried to say but wasn't allowed to land. 'Go Henry,' Tarasha said as she thrusted her attached finger nails into the side of the officer's belly and rose up. Henry quickly picked the key slid under the table. The officer screamed in horror as his body felt weak immediately. Some bullets followed from different directions of the hall but the attacked officer's body was the recipient, Tarasha used his body to shield hers. She took out the pistols from his body and threw a backflip, cocking the guns as she did. [/b]
8 Feb 2017 | 07:18
0 Likes
#following..
8 Feb 2017 | 07:48
0 Likes
Too much suspense, hmmm interesting
8 Feb 2017 | 08:05
0 Likes
tarasha the devil
8 Feb 2017 | 08:19
0 Likes
let them not catch u guys ooo
8 Feb 2017 | 08:33
0 Likes
Interesting
8 Feb 2017 | 08:34
0 Likes
Game of dead
8 Feb 2017 | 08:59
0 Likes
Its just gonna get bloody
8 Feb 2017 | 09:11
0 Likes
the supper lady
8 Feb 2017 | 10:04
0 Likes
I can't wait 4 next episode
8 Feb 2017 | 10:18
0 Likes
gan gan gan gan
8 Feb 2017 | 10:23
0 Likes
Next pls This suspense is killing
8 Feb 2017 | 12:16
0 Likes
am still following
8 Feb 2017 | 12:29
0 Likes
bad girl...... go on
8 Feb 2017 | 13:16
0 Likes
Following
8 Feb 2017 | 13:29
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmm.... interesting! I can't wait for the next episode to see how Tara got out with Henry. This is splendid. @somkhid I dey hail o!
8 Feb 2017 | 14:09
0 Likes
Ride on
8 Feb 2017 | 14:30
0 Likes
@dela please come o! I'm missing you.
8 Feb 2017 | 14:35
0 Likes
This one is a profession. You can't defeat her.
8 Feb 2017 | 14:59
0 Likes
People like tarasha can't be caught except they wanted it
8 Feb 2017 | 15:15
0 Likes
tarasha, i hope u won't get caught.
8 Feb 2017 | 16:15
0 Likes
Good next
8 Feb 2017 | 16:36
0 Likes
nxt pls
8 Feb 2017 | 17:05
0 Likes
Omg what is going to happen now
8 Feb 2017 | 17:51
0 Likes
Action time
8 Feb 2017 | 18:31
0 Likes
MO NGBADUN e :b
8 Feb 2017 | 20:34
0 Likes
@cheta im here, but i cannot comment like i used to do in season one 1.im ahead of the story 2.e update are too short 3.two(2) updates a week not cool with me... i pray somkhid do smtin abt it... how is baby cheta...?
9 Feb 2017 | 16:52
0 Likes
[b] [i] CHAPTER 1 part 4 [/i] Bullets followed from every direction of the hall but the officer's body was the recipient as Tarasha used his body to shield hers. She took out the pistols from his body and threw a backflip, cocking the guns as she did. _____ **7 minutes ago** Aisha's head was laid on Cole's chest warmly, she closed her eyes as she enjoyed the fragrance and warmth of his body and his arms wrapped around her. He touched her forehead and stared at her face, they had never been this close. Their magic moment was ended abruptly as the head of their wristwatches moved at the same time and their alarms sounded. The separation between them was sharp and instant. Cole quickly moved to the driver's side of the truck and fastened his seatbelt, he adjusted his rear view mirror before starting the engine. Then he collected a black piece of clothing Aisha was handing to him, both of them put on the face at the same time. He took another quick look at Aisha, she had also fastened her seatbelt and was about to begin to setting up guns for the both of them. _____ **Present** 'Where did that sound come from?' Dakolo paused to ask Clem who he was conversing with on his way back to the visitor's hall. They were in the prison yard, some prisoners on uniforms were clearing grasses while some were filling a pit with sand, there were several warders around supervising them. 'From...' Clem was pointing to the direction of the visitor's lounge of the prison when a louder noise distracted them, there was a explosion several metres away before the reception, sounds of gunshots followed. 'It must be from the gate.' ______ She landed on the table behind, standing on her left foot alone, at the same time taking out the two closer guys as she released bullets from the two guns. As she shot them, flashback of her brother lying in his own pool of blood ran through her mind, she began to see the face of the Inspector General Rikau on every officer's face. She placed her second feet on the table and sent in bullets to the bodies of the officers still trying to aim at her correctly. In less than fifteen seconds and with just six bullets, she had taken down the six officers in the visiting hall with her. She climbed down the table and proceeded forward, still pointing her guns towards the main entrance and keeping an eye towards the other entrance which was from the prison cells. 'Let's go,' she said to Henry with a note of command. Two prison warders appeared from the exit into the cells and received two shots into the chests instantly. Henry got up from under the table soberly, tears formed in his eyes as he saw the dead bodies of officers scattered all around the visiting hall. He was now seeing the Samantha side of Omotara, just few minutes ago, she had promised him to not shed the blood of innocent people but now she was killing mercilessly. 'Let's go,' she reiterated to him as he was still being sluggish. This time the note in her command sounded more dangerous. The look in her eyes also told him she wasn't pleading with him or would consider his say in the matter. He hastened his steps and followed closely her behind to the entrance. She signaled for him to stop and peeped to see outside of the hall; the whole prison yard was in disarray, the prisoners working in the compound had fled and some were still fleeing at the sounds of the gunshots from the visiting hall and the loud explosion from the main entrance of the facility. 'Let's go,' she motioned him to continue following behind while she led the way. Half walking and jogging sidewards, Tarasha gunned down any warder or officer who sprang out of the buildings around and tried to aim at them, the only ones left to live were the ones who were running out without noticing them and the prisoners who were running for safety. * About eight police officers positioned themselves straight at the front of the reception building of the maximum prison facility, all of them got on their left knees and aimed their guns at the approaching vehicle. 'Stop right now before, the count of three...' The ninth police officer shouted into the megaphone. '1...2...3,' he shouted but the driver of the truck seemed not to be moved. * 'What's happening? Where did that explosion come from?' Dakolo asked aloud on getting back into the open office. The whole place was in disorderliness. some officers were running in and out, trying to get their guns and bullets. 'It looks like we're under terrorists attack,' an officer who was making a call paused to answer him. 'More reinforcement needed, purpose of attack undefined yet...' he continued with his call after answering Dakolo. * 'I repeat, surrender yourself now or we...' He couldn't complete his statement as the officers pushed the triggers in panic when a grenade ball was launched from the truck towards them. The speaker dropped the megaphone and fled for his life, the shooting officers also fled before the ball landed but none of them could escape the effect which followed. Cole had halted the vehicle before Aisha launched the ball and waited for the explosion. The bullets from the officers hit the front glass but could not pierce through because of the bullet proof quality. Other parts were also bullet proofed, that was a result of the parts of the truck they had worked on the day before. He adjusted the rearview mirror again before he started to reverse the vehicle. * 'Terrorists attack, what the hell could be...' Dakolo could not finish his statement as another explosion rocked the place that moment, causing a vibration which sent them all to the floor. * Henry kept following closely, without asking questions, even though it looked like she was leading him into fire. Another explosion had sounded and it was at the reception building where Omotara was leading him towards. The effect of the vibration was not felt much from where they were running, but Henry still almost fell while running. It seemed Omotara had everything well timed, Henry had watched as she received another signal through her wristwatch, she then halted with him and hid behind a wall until next explosion went off. Then they began to run towards the place that went up in flames. They got to an open office by the left and Omotara stood at the entrance, she threw in a small material which look like a cigarette lighter in and covered her nose with an handkerchief before entering. She asked Henry to wait at the door. Henry could see Agent Dakolo amongst the officers sprawling on the floor who were just trying to recover from the vibration that swept them off their feets, they began to cough as the gas from the object Tarasha threw in spreaded. Tarasha proceeded straight to a table and picked the bag which she had come with, she took out a perfume like bottle from it and dropped it on the floor shattering the bottle into pieces. A blue smoke was being emitted from the spot which the bottle was dropped as Tarasha walked back out of the office, that was the second gas she released into the place. 'Well aimed,' Henry heard Tarasha say into the wristwatch as they got closer to the exploded place. Amidst the thick dark smoke and flames, Henry could see the lights and hear the sounds of a heavy truck driving. Henry stopped to look back at the open office which they just left, he could see that Dakolo and some of the men were up and still coughing but they also seemed to be struggling with standing and seeing as they all were rubbing their eyes vigorously. He needed no prophet to tell him it was the effect of the gases Omotara had dropped. 'Henry!' He heard her call him name angrily, he turned to her, she was already several metres ahead of him but she had taken another direction opposite to their previous movement. 'Tara!' Henry shouted back her name but in fear, his eyes widened. An officer was standing several metres behind her and was about to pull the trigger. She turned back without panicking and sent a bullet into the officer's chest, as if she Wa aware of the officer behind. The gun fell from the officer's hand and he dropped to the floor lifeless. 'Now, let's go,' she said to him and continued in her direction. She led him through one of the farms that the prisoners were previously working on. They continued walking until they got to a well. 'Go in,' she said to him. Henry gave a quick look, wondering what she meant by telling him to get into a well. 'Or would you follow after me?' she asked. Henry's mind was a little bit calmer at the revelation that she was also entering into the well with him. He stepped in and began to make use of the supports provided by the sides to proceed downwards. Tarasha took a look around the place again before entering into the well with him, she had just entered into it fully when she stepped up again with her head above the well level, she fired two quick shots at a tree and began to descend with Henry. She switched on her torch and placed it in her mouth to provide light. A body fell to the ground lifeless from behind the tree she shot at, an officer had been hiding himself and watching them from there. [/b]
11 Feb 2017 | 03:12
0 Likes
She is damn merciless
11 Feb 2017 | 03:43
0 Likes
Wow!!! I just Love this story,go on
11 Feb 2017 | 03:47
0 Likes
Tara!! easy
11 Feb 2017 | 04:47
0 Likes
wow baddest story in 2017
11 Feb 2017 | 05:10
0 Likes
If this Tarasha cqn be released in a movie, it would compete with alot of American movies
11 Feb 2017 | 05:53
0 Likes
this is pure vengence
11 Feb 2017 | 06:29
0 Likes
MISSION IN DEADLY ACTIONS
11 Feb 2017 | 06:38
0 Likes
Omo! Can this be happeninq in this Nigerian,, if true the return of Biafra war!
11 Feb 2017 | 07:11
0 Likes
The master planner
11 Feb 2017 | 07:23
0 Likes
Nice one.
11 Feb 2017 | 07:26
0 Likes
prison break
11 Feb 2017 | 10:02
0 Likes
she is damn good, she is a devil her self
11 Feb 2017 | 10:10
0 Likes
dis girl is a witch....nice story continua....
11 Feb 2017 | 10:39
0 Likes
Tara baby....... Show dem d stuff ua made of......... No rest until ua enemies re down........ Nxt plsssss....... Nice story xo far
11 Feb 2017 | 11:04
0 Likes
Enjoying this story..
11 Feb 2017 | 12:20
0 Likes
very interesting story..full of suspense
11 Feb 2017 | 13:28
0 Likes
Tarasha is angry
11 Feb 2017 | 14:33
0 Likes
The fear of tarasha is d beginning of death
11 Feb 2017 | 14:37
0 Likes
fire on
11 Feb 2017 | 16:56
0 Likes
wow,it is truly the return of d revenge
11 Feb 2017 | 22:18
0 Likes
Tara return... prison break. following
12 Feb 2017 | 11:04
0 Likes
Interesting
12 Feb 2017 | 11:15
0 Likes
see Tara I dey u back abeg shey I c one gun I won work for u fuck easy fuck meciless
12 Feb 2017 | 16:41
0 Likes
Nice Team
12 Feb 2017 | 18:39
0 Likes
Real revenge,
14 Feb 2017 | 06:50
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 1 part 5 [/i] 'Do you think we've done well?' Aisha asked as she took off the mask and Cole killed the engine of the truck. Cole ignored her question and quietly unfastened his seatbelt, he took off his face mask and opened the door. Then he picked the bag beside him and jumped down from the truck, Aisha followed his example. They both hurried into the car parked behind the truck. Cole pressed the button on the remote control and the doors of the car were unlocked, Aisha stepped into the passenger's side first while Cole opened the door to the back seat and dropped his bag into it, he also looked around for a few seconds to see if anyone was looking at them before opening the door and entering into the driver's side. 'We did what we were asked to do,' Cole said to Aisha as he started the car engine. 'We caused enough distractions, I'm sure she'll be on her way out of the place too.' He said as he drove off. 'Damn! This mask and gloves stuff is really tiring,' Aisha said as she looked into a small rounded mirror. 'There are marks on my face.' Cole took a glance at her and chuckled, 'you didn't wear it properly, that's why the lines are showing there.' 'No, I did wear it well.' Aisha argued, 'I still prefer using makeups.' 'Makeups? Who the hell fancies that?' Cole asked with a look of contempt, taking a quick glance at her and focusing his eyes back to the road. 'You get all sweaty in the face and you can't scratch or wipe your face with an handkerchief because you don't want to clean off the damn paints.' 'It's still a better way of hiding identity, it eliminates the possibility of alarming unsuspecting victims.' Aisha said. 'Yes, I agree but everything just has it limits. The boss has said we can only have three proper versions of ourselves disguising with makeups, trying more would make it obvious that you're hiding something on your face...' Cole paused as the head of the wristwatch on his hand turned. He took a glance at Aisha, she was also staring at the wristwatch as she had gotten the same signal. 'Track her and feed me details,' Cole said as he increased his speed. _____ 'Humn,' Omotara made a humming to Henry as he got closer to the ground. Their bodies had dragged cobwebs along as they proceeded downwards, mosquitoes and other flying insects also attacked them but they were not stopped. He raised up his head to look at her, she made a signal with her hand for him to stop. Henry stood with his legs spread out to both sides on the third steps before the ground level while she slipped past carefully and dropped to the ground. The ground of the well was dry and very dirty. 'Are you okay?' He asked as he took a quick glance downwards. She didn't answer him but squatted and took out a metal from her bag. With her hands, she began to search around the lower part of the rim just before the ground. She stopped searching after almost a minute when her finger entered a hole. Then she used her hand to dig out and clear the sand at that part until her fingers touched concrete. She widened the dug area and found the openable semicircular shaped part of the concrete which led to the underground, it was more than quarter of the whole ground and was wide enough to allow a body at a time. Then she thrust the metal into the hole which she found by the sides of the rim, the semicircular part loosened. She pushed it down, it opened inwards without falling in. * Dakolo eyes were heavy as he struggled to get up from the floor, he staggered like an intoxicated person, holding a table to support himself. For the first few seconds, the only thing that bothered him was the throbbing headache he had developed. Then as he stared around the place and saw several officers like him, he recalled the event which sent them to the floor. He quickly picked up his gun from the floor. He remembered seeing Henry's lawyer enter into that office while tried to stand up, he would have stopped her with his gun then but it had fallen far from him and the cough would not allow him get it. He then remembered seeing the lawyer drop a bottle to the floor and walk out of the office again. His eyes had suddenly became hot and peppery and his knees weak as he tried to stand, he struggled for about one more minute before he finally fell to the ground. He had to remain on the floor for several minutes. Several officers with helmets on their heads and rifles in their hands could be seen from inside the open office running in from the direction of the exploded reception. About five of the officers entered into the office while the several others spread themselves outside. The effect caused by the gas had totally disappeared. 'Agent Dakolo,' Officer Clem came running with them into the office. He stopped abruptly as he met the whole place disorganized and his boss looking ruffled. 'Yes, Clem. Did you see them?' Dakolo asked as he tried to rise but sank back into his seat. Water was falling from his eyes in drops like one who had an eye infection. 'No sir, they were gone before I got there.' 'What do you mean by they were gone? What about the prisoner, didn't he run back into his cell?' 'No, he wasn't in his cell,' Clem replied, jittery. 'I'm afraid sir, the lawyer might just be connected to the presumed terrorists. I met the visiting hall in a mess.' 'What kind of mess are you talking about?' 'Sir... I mean all the officers were down, all of...' 'Agent Dakolo,' one of the officers who had just come in interrupted, proceeding towards Dakolo with the other senior officer who had called the head office for support. 'Did you witness what happened here?' 'Agent Tim,' Dakolo sighed on seeing the man's face. Agent Tim was a senior Agent to him and they worked in different departments. 'I was here when it started, but I'm not even sure about what really happened.' Dakolo replied. 'I was told the lawyer of one of your prisoners just escaped with the prisoner,' Agent Tim said. Dakolo sighed again without responding, he buttoned up his shirt and rose up from the seat. He was more stable now. Agent Tim took his silence for a 'Yes'. 'How come you didn't conduct a proper search on the lawyer? I was briefed that she singlehandedly took out the six officers in the visiting hall and even more outside.' Agent Tim added. 'Agent, you should know me better. A proper search was conducted on her by my team and even the prison warders. They certified that she was harmless before allowing her in.' Dakolo replied, staring around the whole office in a mess. 'Hmm... She's definitely connected to the other attack, those guys did not take anything from the prison. They turned after bombng the reception, an in-house member must have told them how to catch the security at the front gate off guard.' Agent Tim said. There was a long silence between them and all the officers listening. Then Agent Tim signaled to Dakolo for them to have a discussion in private. Both of them moved out of the office and continued to walk slowly in the prison yard. 'Agent Dakolo, do you think it's an attack from the Samantha Osman gang?' Agent Tim asked as they took what was like a stroll together but definitely not leisurely. The facility was filled with activities of officers roaming the place, trying to clean it up and others trying to make sure there was nothing of the attackers left behind. 'Of course, it's from the gang,' Dakolo replied in a sad tone. 'How come it wasn't detected by you of all people?' Agent Tim stopped walking abruptly and stared Dakolo in the place. 'Agent,' Dakolo closed his eyes and let out a deep breath. 'Those guys are intelligent, there was nothing on the lady's body to suggest she was coming in to do anything.' 'But I think you should have been more careful.' 'I was careful sir.' 'Why then didn't you allow her see him inside the main prison facility? You could have also allowed them to meet inside the cell?' 'Sir, Henry is not a convict yet. Even keeping here is very wrong and illegal, we just had to do that because we wanted to ensure he doesn't escape. The lawyer knew her job and was demanding for the right thing to be done. And I also wanted to monitor them closely, I placed a recorder under the table but...' 'But what?' 'She didn't use the table we set up for her, she moved to another.' Dakolo said. 'But I still expected you to be around the place where she was seeing the prisoner,' Agent Tim said with a frown. 'I was around, staying outside. Staying in the same room with them would make them too cautious but I received a call...'Dakolo stopped abruptly and widened his eyes as a thought popped into his mind. He remembered that the location of the call was not successfully traced, he must have been purposely distracted with the call. [/b]
15 Feb 2017 | 03:21
0 Likes
Smart ass assassins
15 Feb 2017 | 04:16
0 Likes
hmm smart move
15 Feb 2017 | 04:30
0 Likes
Love dis
15 Feb 2017 | 04:32
0 Likes
smart move
15 Feb 2017 | 04:40
0 Likes
Hahahaha thats Tarasha I know
15 Feb 2017 | 05:24
0 Likes
Wow! Tarasha is just too smart! Keenly following
15 Feb 2017 | 05:25
0 Likes
Why is it that tarasha will be loaded fuly instead of the name and link under the updated storyl
15 Feb 2017 | 05:40
0 Likes
Interesting! @somkhid thank you for the update. Next please.
15 Feb 2017 | 06:23
0 Likes
I luv dis Tara
15 Feb 2017 | 06:50
0 Likes
I'm here
15 Feb 2017 | 08:01
0 Likes
Tara z v intelligent
15 Feb 2017 | 08:28
0 Likes
nice one Tara
15 Feb 2017 | 09:15
0 Likes
@shakoprog because Tarasha is special lol
15 Feb 2017 | 09:27
0 Likes
Game of the Legend! Mission one completed!
15 Feb 2017 | 09:29
0 Likes
nice work people
15 Feb 2017 | 16:44
0 Likes
Next
15 Feb 2017 | 18:36
0 Likes
Wat abt whatsapp adventure admin
16 Feb 2017 | 02:23
0 Likes
Interesting.....go on
16 Feb 2017 | 03:22
0 Likes
Smart Tara, the ruthless assassin.
16 Feb 2017 | 08:27
0 Likes
wow...
16 Feb 2017 | 10:56
0 Likes
unstoppable assassin
16 Feb 2017 | 11:01
0 Likes
@somkhid thumbs up kudos to u expecting more
16 Feb 2017 | 18:04
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 1 part 6 [/i] 'He gave us accurate details,' Cole replied Aisha after she read out to him the position of their tracked target from the tracker map. The road they were driving was one which was newly being developed by the Federal Government, it had thick bushes by the both sides. 'We're getting closer now,' Aisha said. She stretched her arm to the back seat and picked up a back. She took out the guns and began to set in the cartridges. 'How many police men are you ready to take out?' Cole asked with a smirk. Aisha took a quick glance at him and continued to fix her guns, 'I'm not scared of some things anymore, a man can only die once.' 'So you're ready to die?' Cole grinned. 'I won't die now, we'll take out the policemen successfully.' She replied him confidently. 'I see,' Cole continued to drive in silence. The sped past an interstate passenger's bus and a fuel tanker. Aisha continued to monitor the points on the map. They had gotten accurate information from the Chief Security warder. Tarasha was going to come out from a hole around that place, but there was a police roadblock just beside. 'Stop!' Aisha said suddenly. Coe applied the brakes so quick that the car tyres screeched and raised dust with it. 'I think they are around.' Aisha said. Cole collected the device from her to confirm, there was an angry look in his eyes. 'Why did you have to say it so suddenly?' Cole asked as he looked into the device. 'Sorry, I was expecting to see the police roadblock before us.' She apologized. 'Ermm...Yes, the locator indicates here.' He said, confusion written all over his face as he looked up. His face brightened up as his eyes met something. 'There's the roadblock, the officers are not there.' A smile appeared on his lips. 'I think we met them on our way here, they've been called up to Kuje.' He could hear the horns of a vehicle from afar, he quickly handed back the device and reversed the car out of the road, he parked neatly close to the bus. The driver of the approaching vehicle did not go without hurling insults at them for parking wrongly. ____ The exit from the underground was hidden in another well. The ground of the well could be seen shaking until the semicircular part beside the rim below was dragged in. Henry was the first to step out, Tarasha followed after. She closed back the opening and began to proceed up the well using the supports holes, the handbag hanging on her shoulder. Henry followed behind this time. In few minutes, they were out of the well and in their new environment. Tarasha was already staring around the farm when Henry stepped out. 'Uh oh! ' Henry exclaimed as he got out, he couldn't help but smile at how terrible she looked. The both of them were covered with dirts and almost unrecognizable. She took a glance at him, wondering why he exclaimed but then a smile escaped her lips as she saw his distorted face. She raised up her wrists to make use of the wristwatch and communicate to Cole but it was covered with mud. She cleaned it up but it has spoilt already. She had no option than for them to proceed to wait beside the road in their dirty state, hoping that Cole would find her as quick as possible. *** 'Hey boss,' Cole was the first to see them approaching from inside the bush. He had been using a compass in trying to locate them. Tarasha hastened her steps and was soon out of the forest to the front of the car. She noticed Cole and Aisha's attempt to conceal a laugh as they saw her. Cole was about asking of Henry when he showed up. 'Welldone boss,' Cole hailed as he opened the boot of the car. He could see Henry's eyes behind his mud covered fac, staring intently at him but he ignored as he opened the door to the backseat for them. Aisha took the bag from the boss and proceeded to keep it in the boot. 'Did you meet the officers at the roadblock?' Tarasha asked Cole. 'No, they've all been called away. They are all at Kuje now.' Cole answered turning towards the driver's side. Tarasha motioned to Henry and they both entered into the back seat of the car. Henry remained unrelaxed and kept staring at Aisha and Cole who were now taking their seats at the front. 'I know those two,' Henry exclaimed almost in whispers, now staring at Tarasha. 'Yes, I once sent both of them to kill you,' Tarasha replied him without thinking twice. She already knew that was the question on his mind. Henry gave her an awkward stare for a couple of seconds. 'You sent them?' 'Ouch! Seems this is going to be a little bit difficult,' she stretched out her right hand to Aisha and made a signal. Aisha handed something small to her, Henry couldn't see what it was even as his eyes followed her movements closely. 'What's that?' Henry asked again. She leaned closer to him and inserted the pin halfway into his arm, he slept off immediately. Cole smiled to himself on seeing the mess Tarasha and Henry had made to the backseat, he would need to clean the car as soon as they got home. He started the engine with a sigh and pulled his seatbelt. _____ Henry woke up in a large bed in a wide room, he sat up and stared around, trying to figure out where he was. e got up and proceeded to the window, he opened the curtains and stared outside, it was still dark. It must be midnight or early morning, he thought to himself. He proceeded to the door and tried to open it but it was locked from outside. He returned to the bed quietly, still trying to figure out to remember who he was and what he was doing in the room. Few seconds later, the door opened and a lady entered carrying a tray of food, Henry's stomach made a rumbling sound at the sight of the tray. She proceeded closer to the bed and he caught good view of her face. That was when he remembered everything; the news of Jefa's death, his escape from prison and the deaths that had to take place. He lost his appetite immediately. She placed the tray on her stool and opened the plate, it was meal of fried rice and chicken. A bottle of water and a glass cup was placed beside the plate in the tray. 'I'm sure you must be very hungry now,' Aisha spoke after moving the stool to his front. 'The boss asked me to serve you this.' 'I'm not hungry,' Henry said stubbornly even though the aroma of the meal had returned his appetite to him and all the organisms in his belly were already dancing and rejoicing about the meal. 'Where is your boss? I want to see her.' He asked. 'She would come to see you when she comes back,' Aisha said to him. 'Then keep the food till she comes back,' Henry said, adding a frown. He saw Aisha bent forward a little and was scared that she really wanted to take the food back but she only helped him adjust the cover of the bottled water properly. He heaved a sigh of relief. 'I will advice that you eat sir, the substance used to induce sleep to you is a very strong one, you must be very weak.' Aisha said. Henry wanted to refuse loudly again but he quickly advised himself against it, he really felt weak as she suggested and he felt that he could faint if he decided to argue further. 'And you should rest more,' Aisha added after seeing that he was finally considering eating the food. Henry gave her an awkward stare, he felt she had just spoken to him like a kid. 'Wait! Who took off my clothes?' Henry asked, suddenly remembering how dirty he was before. Henry also remembered hearing her mention about sleep being induced. 'How did you make me sleep and who exactly did?' Aisha sighed before answering, 'The boss did, she washed you up.' 'The boss?' Henry squinted as he mumbled the words to himself. He began to wonder how Omotara must have taken off his clothes and wash him up, how had she cleaned the vital parts of his body. He get embarrassed at the thought alone. Aisha, sensing that he was going to come up with more questions decided to escape quickly. 'I'll be leaving you to eat now, the boss gave me other assignments to do.' She said and turned to leave. Henry watched her back as she walked out and closed the door. HD remembered her face clearly as Cole's partner that was left in the car when Cole pursued him into the bush to kill him. As he took his first spoon of the meal, he began to wonder what kind of life he would live now that he had been taking away from prison. He was sure it would be all over the news and his pictures would be everywhere with the police promising a huge sum of money to anyone who would provide information about him. [/b] don't forget to comment
18 Feb 2017 | 04:15
0 Likes
Now in d free world... Out of cell... Weldone guys
18 Feb 2017 | 05:12
0 Likes
Nice epi.
18 Feb 2017 | 05:53
0 Likes
D life after escaping is wat am bothered about
18 Feb 2017 | 05:57
0 Likes
henry u re in for trouble
18 Feb 2017 | 05:59
0 Likes
in the cages of a free world
18 Feb 2017 | 06:08
0 Likes
Getting more more and more interesting..
18 Feb 2017 | 06:14
0 Likes
Hmm..... Waiting
18 Feb 2017 | 07:46
0 Likes
nxt action
18 Feb 2017 | 10:20
0 Likes
Interesting
18 Feb 2017 | 10:41
0 Likes
henry is going to be working wt tarasha....in computer system....cnt imagine hw dis story is gonna end
18 Feb 2017 | 10:51
0 Likes
you will av to be more careful now
18 Feb 2017 | 11:00
0 Likes
Now u are no longer a free man Henry
18 Feb 2017 | 14:51
0 Likes
Bit seriously u try o I can't stay with someone who attempt to kill me b4 https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/mr-coolval-announcements submit your pictures now
18 Feb 2017 | 15:01
0 Likes
Weldone Tara
18 Feb 2017 | 15:12
0 Likes
Welcome to the club Henry
18 Feb 2017 | 15:45
0 Likes
Ur story is more than commentinq, yhu derserve something huge, think yhu knw what i mean?
18 Feb 2017 | 16:09
0 Likes
Buh bro, cant you make it at least thrice a week, just as reason 1
19 Feb 2017 | 02:25
0 Likes
God Go Help Oo
19 Feb 2017 | 02:39
0 Likes
hmm
19 Feb 2017 | 08:06
0 Likes
Enjoying this story... Following
19 Feb 2017 | 09:57
0 Likes
waiting
19 Feb 2017 | 15:21
0 Likes
Henry, is a free world.. go out there and imitate you sister.. go em do some killing. pay back time...
20 Feb 2017 | 18:51
0 Likes
How I wish tarasha could be in a movie...... I wud ve watched it over and over again. My best article so far on this platform........ TARASHA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
23 Feb 2017 | 02:42
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 1 part 7 [/i] Henry had slept off minutes after the meal the last night, he woke as early as 5am the next morning. There were now some changes in the room, a television set and a decoder had been set up for him. There was also a very small fridge kept in a corner of the room. A drawer had also been introduced to the side of the bed, a laptop was on the drawer. A doormat had also been placed at the entrance. A look at the door suggested that he was locked in. After mumbling some words of prayer, Henry rose up from the bed slowly and stretched his body, he still felt pains at some of his joints. He proceeded first towards the door and confirmed it kicked, so he turned to the TV and switched it on, he also turned on the decoder and returned to the bed with the remote control. Seconds after, the decoder loaded completely, he switched to the network news station purposely to see if there would be any report about his escape. He only watched for few minutes when he saw his name been written in a statement in the news flash. Just as he expected, he had been declared wanted already. His eyes remain fixed to the television but his mind travelled far away. His name had been spread all over the nation as a criminal and that grieved him but he was feeling more grieved when he thought of Jefa's exit. He wished someone would tap him and wake him up from the unpleasant dream. But No, this was reality. ____ 'We'll take some weeks off, not to rest but to strategize and to properly build structures,' Tarasha was speaking to Cole and Aisha in the living room of the new house. The morning still smelt of freshness but for them, it was already work time. 'We have two main targets now, the Vice President and the Inspector General.' Tarasha said to them. 'After strategizing and putting up of structures, we'll know the one to go for first, but I'm sure we won't kill the both of them immediately because only they can reveal who our next targets would be,' Tarasha paused and took in a deep breath. 'One thing I assure you is that many more people still have to die.' She waited to see of they had listened to her attentively, 'Do you have any questions?' She asked. 'Yes,' Cole responded swiftly. 'I heard you mention Don Daniel day before yesterday and I thought he'll also be one of our targets,' Cole said. 'I don't think Don should be counted as one of our targets, he'll surely be taken down along the way. He doesn't look like a worthy target to me. It's just that now I understand why he's been trying to tail me, he was working for the IG all these while.' 'Okay and the IG is using him as an external hand for the police?' Cole asked. 'No, the IG is using him for something personal. Something I'm yet to grasp yet.' she replied, staring blankly at the wall as she began to take slow steps around the room. She tried to capture Don's face in her mind, he had never really being like a threat to her, she believed it was only for her mistake Don and the Inspector General had been able to access the house and kill her brother. Cole and Aisha remained quiet but Tarasha could sense they were hiding something, they still had questions in their hearts. She knew the possible questions they had bottled inside them and weren't bold enough to ask. One of those questions was how the enemies penetrated her so well to hurt her without her receiving any alarm or prior warning about it. 'Now we won't let our guards off anymore, they got to kill my brother because when I visited Henry at Kuje Prison.' she began suddenly again. 'They don't allow phones and devices to be taken into the prison visiting hall, so I wasn't alerted when the enemies gained entrance into the house.' She closed her eyes as she recounted the sad experience. She also had refused to check her phone after the talk with Henry that day, all that was in her mind was to get home and fulfil Henry's wish; that is to leave the country with her brother. She felt tears form in her eyes but she fought back, not wanting to look weak before Cole and Aisha. Cole and Aisha watched their boss being so emotional for the first time ever, she had partly answered some of the questions they had in mind. She had given them an idea of the drama that ensued on the day she dismissed them from working for her, only to call back for them few hours later. She also revealed the nature of their next set of tasks and answered the questions about the person whose grave she had visited with them two days ago. They also knew now, why she did not let them return to the house in Asokoro, because she was hiding her brother there. But they still had many questions left unanswered, one of the questions was why Henry who they had made several attempts to kill was rescued from the prison and now kept with them. Since they were unaware of Henry's presence in Tarasha's house for days, they couldn't comprehend the situation, all they could think was of their boss' weirdness and wonder about her recent emotional change. ____ It was 7.15am when Henry began to hear a noise at the door to his room, someone was opening it from behind. He quickly sat up, hoping it was Omotara this time. The noise seized for some seconds but the door refused to open, Henry was about laying back in the bed when the door creaked slowly and his hope materialized, Omotara entered. She closed the door and stopped at the entrance, they both stared at each other's faces for some couple of seconds. She was the first to break the silence, 'Good morning Henry,' she said as she threw the keys to the top of the drawer beside the bed. 'Good morning Omotara,' Henry answered with the same tone, rising up to his feet. 'Have you had your bath already?' She asked, giving him a searching look. 'No,' he replied flatly. 'I've been waiting for you.' 'I'm here now, would you go and have your bath?' She said, folding her arms. 'Tara, we need to talk.' Henry gave her a look of seriousness, 'What you... What we did yesterday was grievous...' 'Is that all?' Tara cut in. 'No,' he replied stubbornly. 'Why did you bring me to a new house? You said at the prison that Uncle Jeffrey was killed by a team led by the Inspector General but you still haven't explained to me how it happened I don't understand what is going on.' Tarasha narrowed her gaze at him and stared at him quietly for close to a minute, 'What would you do if I grant you an explanation?' 'What would I do?' Henry asked, staring at her with an unbelieving look. 'Don't you think I deserve an explanation considering the fact that it was your story about his death that made me agree leaving the prison with you? Or did you lie about his death?' Tarasha chuckled and gave no reply, she kept staring at his face, there was just something in his eyes that always made her calm. He wanted an explanation but she wasn't ready to start telling him a long story of how Inspector General Rikau was the same man who killed her parents and molested her when she was eight because she didn't understand yet why Rikau was still after them and why he came for her brother, leaving a note behind in which he promised to come for her. 'Have your bath and dress up, I'll like to take you somewhere,' she said before turning out of the room. [/b]
23 Feb 2017 | 03:37
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 1 part 8 [/i] ______ 'Incompetence of the highest order is what you have shown by this,' The Inspector General barked. 'Your carelessness and inefficiency has put the security of the whole nation in jeopardy.' He continued. Dakolo was standing with his head bowed right in front of the table. Agent Tim was standing by the side quietly. The Inspector General remained in a silence for a short while, going through a paper on his table. He looked up again and directed his gaze to Agent Tim, 'Has the mode of escape been detected?' He asked. 'Yes sir, they took the outer escape. The one for emergency. It all happened because of their closeness to the place,' Agent Tim replied, trying to shift the blame to Dakolo again. 'I think they also forced out some information from the Chief warder. The Inspector General took back his gaze to Agent Dakolo and stared at him thinly for seconds, 'Should I consider this as carelessness or assume that you work with the Samantha Osman gang?' He barked. Agent Dakolo was too ashamed to raise his head, he felt so foolish of himself. He never imagined that he could be easily deceived and defeated, she had done it so easily and quickly ensuring that he couldn't even make a counter move. 'I give you a twenty four hours to give me a positive feedback, else you won't like what would happen to you.' the Inspector General threatened. 'Now get out of my office.' Dakolo saluted and turned quietly, he flashed a look at Agent Tim before walking out of the office. 'How is the Chief Security Warder's health now?' The Inspector General asked Agent Tim after Dakolo had gone out. The warder had been found dumped outside his house gate the night of the prison escape. 'He's better but he still does not remember anything that happened,' Agent Tim replied. 'Okay, then you guys should keep tabs on him.' 'Yes sir.' 'You can leave now,' Chief Rikau said and rolled his swivel playfully. Agent Tim saluted and walked out. Chief Rikau was left with his thoughts, if Samantha Osman could be so bold to go take someone in the maximum security prison which was well guarded, it meant he had to double his own guards and security to ensure his safety. __________ Dakolo slipped into the driver's side hastily, he heaved a sigh as he entered. His face met with Angela's picture, a brief smile appeared on his face. He wondered why he was even rushing, he had been given twenty four hours by the IG and he didn't have a clue of where to start from but he just knew something had to be done. He couldn't just fail after his sacrifice of leaving Angela and his lovely kids behind. The thought added to his strength, even if he couldn't meet the twenty four hours deadline, he was going to make sure he hands over Samantha Osman the law. __________ Henry kept staring around as Tarasha led him into the forest. Several thoughts had been running through his mind since she parked by the bush side but he refused to believe the worst. They finally got to a large area mainly populated by low grasses, there were evidences around that the place had just been cultivated; remains of burnt leaves, and stumps could be seen at the other end of the place. There was a tree at the middle of the land. Tarasha took a two minutes pause to have a broad view of the field before stepping on the grasses. Henry followed behind slowly, 'Where arebwe heading to?' He asked. 'He's at the back of the tree,' Tarasha halted and said, pointing Henry to behind the tree. 'Who? Uncle Jeffery?' Henry asked, standing beside Omotara. The tree was still about ten metres ahead. 'You should go closer,' Omotara said and gave him an assuring look. Henry's steps were slow and heavy as he proceeded forward, leaving Omotara at the same spot he met her. 'Uncle Jeffery,' Henry called repeatedly in soft tones as he approached the tree, hoping he'll hear a miraculous reply but the only replies he got was Jefa's voice sounding in his head. He was just five metres closer when he noticed clearly the unique bed of sand. The sight sent cold shrills down his spine as he halted, he closed his eyes briefly and drew in a deep breath, tears escaped his eyes. 'I brought him here myself,' Omotara said, approaching him slowly. I buried the last surviving member of my family myself.' She got beside him and glanced at his teary eyes, she twitched her lips and let out an involuntary chuckle. 'How did he die?' Henry asked, sniffing in tears, he began to move closer to the grave slowly. 'Who killed him?' Henry quickly rephrased his question, remembering that she had mentioned about someone killing him. 'He was killed by the same man who killed my parents and destroyed our family,' Omotara replied in a cold voice, proceeding towards the grave too but at a slower pace. Henry was already in front of the huge heap of sand, squatting as he fondled the upper layer of the sand. 'And who is that person?' Henry turned his head to Omotara who was now standing closer and leaning on the tree. His voice sounded determined and ready for revenge. 'The Inspector General Of Police,' Omotara answered. 'He killed him with his group.' 'Who are the other members of the group?' 'I only know one of them but he really doesn't matter, he's a poor specimen.' There was a brief silence between the duo. Henry rubbed his hands on the top soil and mumbled some words passionately as if he was talking to Jefa directly. Memories of the times he spent with the man flashed back through his mind, he recalled as the man communicated the painful death of his parents, he could still feel the pain as the voice rang in his memory, as strong as he felt it that day. He recalled Jefa's struggle to reunite with Omotara and how the man finally succeeded, Jefa had always mentioned to him his heart desire to be happy with someone who was a member of his family and that he found fulfilled in Omotara. Jefa had also shown his selfless love just during the brief moments they spent together. Now the same man was lying feets under the ground level, lifeless and unable to love anymore. Jefa did not deserve to die like that and who ever killed him also deserved a painful death. Henry rose up shakily with some quantity of sand still in his hands, he sniffed in and moved back a little to spit out. 'They all deserve to be punished and they will be punished,' Henry mumbled to himself but was still loud enough for Omotara to hear. END OF CHAPTER ONE [/b] ............................................................................................................................................. sorry for the late update, I have been very busy maybe your comments will change that.
23 Feb 2017 | 03:42
0 Likes
*0bserving*
23 Feb 2017 | 04:08
0 Likes
child of the world, you have joined secret cult. Henry have joined bad gang.
23 Feb 2017 | 04:23
0 Likes
can,t wait for d nxt eps
23 Feb 2017 | 04:29
0 Likes
Kai getting hotter
23 Feb 2017 | 04:50
0 Likes
let's go! @henry is time to show them what u have got
23 Feb 2017 | 05:05
0 Likes
Henry has automatically joined Omotara.
23 Feb 2017 | 05:16
0 Likes
Coolval patrol gang
23 Feb 2017 | 05:24
0 Likes
just passing
23 Feb 2017 | 05:26
0 Likes
wow. Henry don join them
23 Feb 2017 | 05:45
0 Likes
Getting more interesting.... Waiting for the next episode
23 Feb 2017 | 05:54
0 Likes
hmmmm, henry i hope tarasha will not introduce u into an assassin world. cant wait 4 the next episode. Y not update 3 times a week.
23 Feb 2017 | 06:08
0 Likes
This episode is so Emotional
23 Feb 2017 | 06:21
0 Likes
If Henry should join them they will be unstoppable
23 Feb 2017 | 11:46
0 Likes
my guy, i swear u dey try no be small
23 Feb 2017 | 12:29
0 Likes
Prepare your own grave Rikau
23 Feb 2017 | 13:28
0 Likes
Henry is determined to avenge Jefas death
23 Feb 2017 | 16:19
0 Likes
let's go there
23 Feb 2017 | 17:34
0 Likes
If comments can can u post de story faster then I will post a thousand comments in a single minute....mehn this is not childish play....Bring it on, Bring it on WE ARE READY.
23 Feb 2017 | 19:18
0 Likes
I love ds story..... Henry is gonna work with Tarasha nw
23 Feb 2017 | 22:02
0 Likes
just loving the story
24 Feb 2017 | 12:17
0 Likes
Henry might now join d gang to revenge Jeff
24 Feb 2017 | 14:28
0 Likes
hmm the story just began
24 Feb 2017 | 19:44
0 Likes
wow..... I knew it. Henry will surely join her if he found out why Tara kill without consideration.. both work as a team now. but my greatest fear is that if u guys are caught, both of you are going down..... but still go out there and do some justice...
25 Feb 2017 | 07:18
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 2 part 1 [/i] **Two weeks later** Maitama, Abuja. In a spacious room, with four windows which were well covered with curtains. The walls were well padded and soundproofed, the ground was made of dark marbles and long black leather sofas were placed at the walls all around, the only break was the opening for the door. A bright florescent bulb at the middle totally eliminated darkness from the room, a medium sized rectangular shiny metal table of 5m by 3m was directly under the bulb and about six laptops were placed on the table. Cole and Aisha wer seated beside each other at the table and operating different laptops. Cole frequently paused to look into Aisha's laptop and give her brief instructions before returning to his. The door flung open and Tarasha walked in with Henry following slowly behind. Henry seemed surprised to see Aisha and Cole in the room, he stared around the place for a while before turning to Omotara. 'Where did you get the money to set up this place in just two weeks?' Henry asked, his surprise was visible on his face. 'Do I need money?' She said in reply. 'There are other things that have purchasing power and that's what I use.' 'Things like?' 'Things like the name Samantha Osman,' Tarasha answered jokingly as she began to take a stroll round the room. 'How do you mean?' 'Hunmn... I walk into a store, introduce myself as Samantha Osman and plead with them to release some of their goods to me with the promise of paying later,' she answered. 'I don't still understand,' Henry said with a frown. 'You mean you walk into a store, introduce yourself as Samantha Osman and they allow you take things on credit?' 'Ermm... Not really. Most of them never accept, that's why you've been hearing news of stores robbery recently but they ain't really robbery, borrowing is a better word.' she said as she approached the narrow side wall. She pushed a button on the wall and the wall below the sofa gave way for a large screen. Henry stared in awe, he wondered how she had been able to fix such mechanism and several others she had been showing him in just two weeks. 'So you've been stealing from stores?' Henry asked in bewilderment. 'No, I've not been stealing, the news just reports them like that. What I really do is take goods on credit, but I'll truly pay back.' She said in defence. Henry fixed his eyes on her face, perplexed while she moved away slowly. His facial expression was like that of a person who had seen an alien drop from the sky. 'Why are you staring at me like that? Didn't you do the same with the hospital that treated you when you escaped the bomb?' Tarasha turned to him and asked. 'Oh!' Henry exclaimed, widening his eyes, he remembered that he had not even returned to pay the hospital. 'And you've even forgotten about it, you've not paid them yet.' Tarasha added immediately as if she could read his thoughts. 'Ermm... But at least I didn't leave the doctors handicapped,' Henry said with a smirk and proceeded towards her. 'You always dislocate the joints or break bones of those you borrow from.' Two weeks had passed so fast. During those two weeks, both of them had only met with each other once, that was six days after visiting Jefa's grave. Tarasha had come to intimate him about her efforts in buying several properties and making some quick investments which will produce money for her in the long time fight against her family's enemies. She also warned him of the dangers of coming out of the place where he had been hidden. She successfully ignored the question when he asked her about her plans for punishing the enemies. The rest eight days had gone without Henry seeing or hearing from her when he wanted to, even when he tried to reach her on phone, the call would be answered by Cole and he would only tell of her absence. Two days to the end of the fourteen days was when Henry discovered the way to reach her. After enduring loneliness for several days, he tried summoning courage to leave the place to get some computer gadgets which he wanted to use, that was the day he realized he was under close watch. He had not yet stepped out of the gate when he got a call, Omotara's voice sounded from the other end when he answered. She warned him to get back into the house, that the cap he was planning to use in disguising his face would not suffice. She asked him what he wanted and after he told her, she promised to get it and deliver it to his doorstep. An hour later, Aisha appeared at the house with the gadgets he asked for. She was laughing hard as Henry approached her with the look of a defeated child. Cole and Aisha were already taking side glances at them. 'You were right Cole, the Boss is in love with him.' Aisha said in whispers to Cole. 'Huh?' Cole feigned a shocked expression. 'What do you mean by 'You are right'? Did I tell you anything?' He asked back, making his voice as low as possible. Aisha took another quick glance at Henry and Tarasha, hoping that their attention had not been caught by their side talks. Henry looked their way that moment and his eyes met with Aisha's, she quickly looked away. 'What are they doing?' Henry stopped before Tarasha and asked. 'Getting information and mapping out some already made plans,' she answered. Henry stared at the duo sitting at the table for close to two minutes in silence, a worried look appeared on his face as he turned back to Tarasha. 'Omotara, I don't know why you kept me solitary for two weeks and I don't know how long you may be gone after you drop me back today. We really need to sit somewhere quiet and discuss some important things.' He said. 'What are the things we need to discuss?' She answered him with a less serious tone. 'I'm still a wanted man, I can't continue to live like a fugitive. All I want to do is help you punish all those who have a hand in Uncle Jeffery's death before I surrender myself back to the police.' A serious look finally appeared on Tarasha's face, she took a brief glance at Cole and Aisha and then motioned for she and Henry to leave the place. They walked out of the room and entered into another one arranged as a proper living room. Tarasha balanced herself on the three seater sofa and rested her arms on the armrest. Henry sat next to her seat. 'Do you really want to go back to prison?' Omotara began after both of them were properly seated. 'No, I don't want to but I have to.' Henry answered. 'It would be right thing for me to do.' 'Then what will happen to me?' She asked in soft tones. Henry leaned back, staring thinly into her eyes, he wasn't expecting the question and had not thought about it. 'Do you really think it's because of avenging my brother's death I brought you out?' She continued. 'I don't think I need help for that...' 'You took me out because my stay there was a threat to your safety,' Henry cut in. 'No,' her eyes widened in surprise. 'How could you think of that?' Henry paused for a while and leaned back forward, 'Isn't that the reason?' Omotara uncrossed her legs and rose up to her feet and turned her back to him. 'If I was thinking about my safety, I wouldn't have taken you of prison. I would have come there to send you out of this world.' Henry could feel the hurt in her voice as she spoke, he rose up slowly and stood behind her. He let out a breath before placing his hands on her shoulders, she allowed him turn her to face him. He rubbed his hands on her cheeks softly, 'You've changed a lot,' he said with a light smile. 'I believe you must have had to admit somethings after Uncle Jeffery's death.' 'Yes, I did.' She replied him. 'During these few weeks, I've had to admit that I still have feelings resident in me. I've never felt like dying when I see somebody else die, the last time I felt like close to that was when my parents were killed, I also had similar feelings when I killed the boy I first fell in love with. But the heaviness I felt when I saw my brother in his pool of blood was totally different from what I ever felt; it was more than the previous ways I ever felt.' She paused to take in a deep breath. 'And that's why I swore after burying him that I'll go after everyone that was involved in his death.' Henry pulled her closer to himself and engaged her in a warm embrace. It lasted for more than two minutes. Omotara suddenly pulled away, 'Do you still love me?' She asked, staring into his eyes. [/b]
27 Feb 2017 | 01:51
0 Likes
Yes I do
27 Feb 2017 | 07:03
0 Likes
Love oooh Omotera in love I can't think far lol
27 Feb 2017 | 07:54
0 Likes
Finally she let the cat out if the bag
27 Feb 2017 | 09:09
0 Likes
At last
27 Feb 2017 | 09:15
0 Likes
Tara is inlove
27 Feb 2017 | 10:10
0 Likes
hmmm it's good u admit u are not a machine
27 Feb 2017 | 10:24
0 Likes
I guess e would say yes
27 Feb 2017 | 14:10
0 Likes
Obviously yes
27 Feb 2017 | 15:20
0 Likes
girls ehn!!!! they can pretend for the universe
27 Feb 2017 | 17:19
0 Likes
d patient dog eat d fattest bone
27 Feb 2017 | 17:38
0 Likes
the answer is yeeeeeeeeees, if you dare just say no Mr Henry cos am going to strangle you to death
27 Feb 2017 | 18:10
0 Likes
hmm love
27 Feb 2017 | 18:14
0 Likes
yes of course he do love even me adeblow still love you too... keep on doing the good job. wait o... love as in brotherly love or what?
27 Feb 2017 | 18:50
0 Likes
next episode will explain the love...
27 Feb 2017 | 18:51
0 Likes
Hmm..... Question of the day" Do yhu stil love me"
28 Feb 2017 | 09:19
0 Likes
Oh my Tara is inlove
28 Feb 2017 | 12:27
0 Likes
So much
28 Feb 2017 | 19:19
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 2 part 2 [/i] Henry pulled her closer to himself and engaged her in a warm embrace. It lasted for more than two minutes. Omotara finally pulled away slowly, 'Do you still love me?' She asked, staring into his eyes. Henry continued staring at her face silently, he pulled her by the waist close to himself again and used the other hand to softly caress her face by brushing her hair backwards. 'Boss, we have a minor challenge here,' Cole came saying as he stepped into the living room. Henry and Omotara detached unwillingly from themselves. 'What minor issue, can't it wait?' She snapped at him in reply. ______ 'We're not waiting for her anymore, we'll go search for her.' Rex said as he released a huge mold of smoke to the air. Don and stainless were standing in front of his seat with their hands placed at the back like obedient children waiting for instructions. 'I told you guys that the guy we killed may not be related to her, even if he was related to her, she would have no feelings for him anymore' Rex continued. 'Nefary Clan Assasins are also well trained, they don't let feelings get into their way. We didn't make her furious by killing the assumed brother, we've only made her to be more cautious of us. If she was pained by his death like the inspector general expected that she would be, she would have fallen into out first trap.' Rex got up from the seat and took out a gun from his pocket, he closed one of his eyes and stared thinly into it. 'I have an idea,' Don broke the silence. Rex took a quick glance at him and returned his focus to the gun, 'What is your idea?' 'The Vice President returns in five days time, I'm sure she would be coming back to make an attempt on his life, we could set up another trap for her.' Don voiced out. 'No man, she won't fall into the trap. She's aware that she has people after her now and she would apply more carefulness. I'm sure she won't attack him immediately he returns, she knows the security would be tight. Except the need for his death is very urgent, it may take her several months for her to attack again.' There was another brief silence between them, Rex began to pace around, making soft noises with the soles of his shoes. He suddenly turned back to stainless and Don. 'Hey, you have two of your ex-men working with her.' He said in a questioning tone to Don. 'Yes, I do.' Don replied, squinting as he wondered why the question was being asked. 'Did you train them yourself?' Rex asked. 'Yes, they learnt under my tutorship.' 'Do you still have their contacts?' 'Ermm... No,' Don stated, blinking his eyes. 'You don't,' Rex stared at him with an unbelieving look in his eyes, he stretched a palm out, bringing it to Don's neck. 'Are you that foolish?' 'Er...' Don began to stammer and shiver as Rex's hand touched his neck. 'Don't you have their email addresses, Facebook IDs or any of their social networks usernames?' Rex asked, touching the neck softly contrary to Don's expectation of life being squeezed out of him. 'Er... I do have some of them but I doubt if they still use any,' Don replied shakily, his eyes staring at Rex's hand on his neck. 'Which ones do you have?' Rex asked, finally taking his hand away from Don's neck. 'Their Facebook IDs, Twitter usernames and emails,' Don replied, breathing heavily as a result of the panic from Rex's strangling threat. 'And they don't use any of that again?' 'Yes, I tried reaching them through all those platforms when the Vice President asked me to trail their boss but all my attempts were futile.' 'They should have other websites they visit,' Rex said thoughtfully, looking away from Don. Don closed his eyes for some seconds to search his mind, he tried to recall if he had ever seen Aisha frequenting other websites. 'I think there's another website the girl visits well, ' Don said ecstatically as he finally recalled. 'What website is that?' Rex turned back to him and asked. 'Two websites actually; Nairacountry.com and Lilianikeja.com.' Don answered. 'Are they social networks?' 'Humn... One is a forum while the other is an entertainment and news blog.' Rex turned slowly and stared blankly at the wall for a couple of seconds. He cleared his throat before speaking again, 'The girl was your girlfriend right? And the guy, was he also close to you?' 'Yes, she was my girlfriend, the guy was a bit close to me. He was one of the two bests I had.' 'Sounds nice,' Rex said with an evil smirk. ______ 'James!' Dakolo called on sighting his long time friend. 'Shun sir!' Inspector James saluted. 'Good morning Agent sir.' 'Good morning James,' Dakolo replied with a smile, extending an handshake to him. They were at the reception of the police headquarters, James had just been transferred again, from Ilorin to Abuja to work with Agent Tim who was now the one in charge of Samantha Osman's case. The case had been taken away from Dakolo, after he couldn't meet the deadline given to him by the Inspctor General. Dakolo had also been demoted secretly back to the level of an Inspector as a punishment for his carelessness and his part played in Henry's escape. James who apart from Henry's prison escape which was noised all over, wasn't aware of Dakolo's punishment and the other details, had arrived to resume his duty, thinking he would be working with Dakolo. 'Sir, I've been longing to see you since I arrived this morning but Senior Agent Tim said it was unnecessary for me to see you.' James said. 'Yes, of course, it is unnecessary, haven't you been briefed already?' 'I don't understand you sir,' a frown appeared on James' face. 'I'm not in charge of the case anymore.' 'Agent sir, why were...' 'Shh...' Dakolo interrupted him, placing a finger on his lips. 'Call me what I am, I'm a Inspector once again, I'm no longer an Agent.' 'What do you mean sir?' The muscles on James' face were squeezed in confusion. 'I meant what you just heard, I've been stripped off my position as an Agent since Henry E.G's escape from prison.' 'No sir, I refuse to agree with that.' James argued. 'They can't strip you off your agency just like that, you've done so much for the force.' 'It doesn't matter how much you've done for the force, it only takes a single mistake for you to be stripped. ' 'But something has to be done about this issue.' 'You can't do any thing James, I'll sort it out myself. I'll hand over Samantha Osman to the law even if it's the last thing I do on earth.' [/b]
1 Mar 2017 | 03:51
0 Likes
the battle is now getting tougher
2 Mar 2017 | 05:11
0 Likes
Hmm.... Jst countinq hw many soul goinq to be wasted in dix Returmed for Revenge" Dakolo are yhu one?
2 Mar 2017 | 10:12
0 Likes
Dan definitely it will be the last thing to do on earth
2 Mar 2017 | 11:48
0 Likes
Agent dakolo ...what a pity sha ....I knew dis season will be tough....ride on brother
2 Mar 2017 | 13:12
0 Likes
Dakolo no kill urself over Tarasha o
2 Mar 2017 | 13:17
0 Likes
Ok, good to meet up with you guys @Somkhid, thumbs up make una add my name for register ooooooooo cos i wan follow the tori bumper to bumper
2 Mar 2017 | 13:26
0 Likes
All i know is that Dakolo will not get Tarasha but will be a better replacement when IG will be killed by Evelyn-Samantha-Tarasha
2 Mar 2017 | 13:30
0 Likes
u are not the only one that av said that Dakolo
2 Mar 2017 | 14:26
0 Likes
funny scenes
2 Mar 2017 | 14:45
0 Likes
Are you sure about that inspector Dankolo
2 Mar 2017 | 15:19
0 Likes
more grace to ur elbow,as always just passing Coolval patrol gang
2 Mar 2017 | 15:33
0 Likes
Waiting
2 Mar 2017 | 15:51
0 Likes
observin dakolo action
2 Mar 2017 | 16:08
0 Likes
I see.
2 Mar 2017 | 16:55
0 Likes
Dakolo this thing u said now u might jst sign ur death warrant unknowingly....cos many pple don talk that same thing, bt dey end up lifeless....she may not spare ur life when nxt she meet u again...so if i were u, i will go bck to my wife nd enjoy my inspectorship....
2 Mar 2017 | 17:17
0 Likes
Am observing keenly
2 Mar 2017 | 17:18
0 Likes
i bet it wit you, tarasha is not a simple task as you re seeing it
2 Mar 2017 | 21:39
0 Likes
Hmmmm... Next
3 Mar 2017 | 01:52
0 Likes
this story is goin to be tough now
3 Mar 2017 | 01:56
0 Likes
Inspector Dakolo, are you sure of what you're saying?
3 Mar 2017 | 07:06
0 Likes
Hmmmm....getting interesting day by day
3 Mar 2017 | 09:47
0 Likes
agent Dakolo.. sorry inspector, I dare you. .... give it a try If you won't pay with ur life this time around...
3 Mar 2017 | 15:01
0 Likes
rex is very smart i just hope he wont defeat tarasha and besides tarasha is very much in love with henry i just hope dis feeling wont bring her down.
4 Mar 2017 | 07:08
0 Likes
wow really interesting
5 Mar 2017 | 04:00
0 Likes
Tarasha still has the upper hands. She is simply the best. Nice work @Somkid. keep it coming
5 Mar 2017 | 11:48
0 Likes
now that tarasha is inlove i hoe it wont affect her
5 Mar 2017 | 16:11
0 Likes
it b lik say henry self go go wild 'THEY MUST BE PURNISHED'
6 Mar 2017 | 01:36
0 Likes
Eyaa! Sorry about your demotion and humiliation Dakolo. Henry don join be that o! Rex might be Tarasha's other brother (just my thought)
6 Mar 2017 | 12:35
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 2 part 3 [/i] 'I've searched all the footages around the place, the only thing I keep identifying is the car stopping in front of the house but the cameras did not capture their faces.' Cole said to Tarasha who was still visibly angry that she had been disturbed. 'Do you still find only three people in the car?' Tarasha asked, walking away from Henry to follow Cole. Henry let out a deep breath and sank into one of the sofas, he knew what they were doing is trying to identify some people with footages from the street cameras. * 'Could this be your boss?' Tarasha asked Cole as she stared into the laptop screen. She stood behind the upright chair Cole was previously occupying and her hands were rested on the backrest. Aisha was still seated on the next seat. The clip being played was one captured at night, three men were outside the gate of the house where tarasha lived previously, the same one in which her brother was killed. 'I don't know, the clothes all these men put on are far bigger than the ones Don Daniel uses.' Cole replied. 'He's probably disguising with those clothes,' Tarasha said thoughtfully. 'I saw him that day with the Inspector General, the other two must be some of his new boys.' 'One of them could be Stainless, his friend here in Abuja, the one whose warehouse was ransacked by the police when Don met you at Henry E.G's house.' Cole suggested. 'You're right, that must be one of the other guys.' Tarasha agreed. They maintained a brief silence. 'Where has the car been located again?' 'Going out of town, we couldn't ascertain where because of the absence of cameras around those areas but the transmission suddenly cuts sometimes when they are going to other places in asokoro.' 'Hmm, I think we need to visit Gwagalada today, that must be where they were heading to out of town.' she suggested. 'And I think we can guess who the third man is now,' Tarasha said thoughtfully, rubbing a finger on her lower lip. 'Who do you think it is?' 'If you observe well, Don has been acting more intelligent than he is. How else can you explain the cut in transmission of the security cameras? He can't do that except someone had thought him how recently and the only persons capable of teaching him are those at the NSCC or anyone who has previously been with us.' 'Ermm..' A frown appeared on Cole's face as he tried to comprehend. 'Do you think Benny is the third person?' 'Most likely he is...' She said. Their discussion paused as the door opened softly and Henry walked in. Their eyes moved towards him as he proceeded towards them, from the look on his face, they could deduce that he had been forced to come in after waiting without seeing Tarasha for long. 'Is there anything I can help with?' Henry blurted out, having nothing else to say. 'Not for now,' Tarasha replied him and turned back to face the laptop. 'Anybody else apart from the NSCC officials found at the house?' She asked Cole. 'Non yet except for one chubby guy that lives in the next building.' Cole answered. _______ 'Good afternoon Sir,' James saluted Agent Tim. 'Afternoon James,' Agent Tim offered him a handshake and motioned him to the seat behind the table. 'I can see you're already getting yourself to know the new environment.' Agent Tim said, adjusting his eyeglasses as he focused on a document. 'Yes sir, I'm trying. I also met with Agent Dakolo earlier,' James replied, purposely trying to bring in a discussion about Dakolo. 'Inspector Dakolo,' Agent Tim corrected consciously. 'His case is such a pathetic one, he destroyed his reputation with his carelessness.' 'But it could have happened to anyb...' Agent Tim raised his hand to hush him, 'Forget about Dakolo and let's discuss the reason you're here,' he adjusted his eyeglasses again and rested his back in the chair, fixing his gaze on James face. 'Inspector Dakolo actually recommended you in a meeting several weeks ago, that was when he was still handling the case.' Agent Tim continued. 'I read up your file and found it interesting, I also discovered that you have been previously involved in the case.' 'Yes sir, I was the first to handle it in Lagos.' James replied. 'But you weren't able to do much also, the only reason I think you're still much qualified for this is because you had an encounter with Samantha Osman and I read about that gun battle.' He paused and sat up right, resting his hands on the table. 'How were you able to escape the same woman who killed Robin Kahn?' He asked, looking straight into James' eyes. 'Sir, I didn't do anything special. There was a gun battle between her and my team that day. My shots actually hit her body that day but she was well proofed.' 'That's encouraging, no other police officer or even Robin Kahn came so close to her.' Agent Tim commended. He took a pause to note down some things in a jotter. 'I know you should have read about the progres of the case...' He paused and chuckled. 'That's if I can call it progress but I think you still need to hear it from me. So listen carefully as...' _____ 'Have you installed the features of the woman?' Mr Sylvester asked as he entered into Frank and Shola's office. 'The features are not new ones sir, Its exactly like one of the ladies out of the two we already have, even the face is only slightly different.' 'So you mean we have the features already?' 'Yes, we do.' Frank replied briefly. 'Okay, ' Mr Sylvester proceeded to take a seat behind Frank's table. 'I've been thinking about your suggestion and I think we should employ someone else. It's very possible we get a good or even one who is better than Kimberly.' 'Nice decision sir,' Frank replied with a smile. 'Yea,' Mr Sylvester heaved a sigh. 'I'll draft out the vacancy announcement later.' _______ 'Omotara, how do you intend to get back to the killers of your brother?' Henry asked, adjusting his face cap as he took a quick glance at her face. He was seated at the front seat with her while she drove the car. 'Cover your face with the cap properly, anyone could see you through the window.' She replied, consciously ignoring his question. 'You didn't answer my question,' Henry said as he adjusted his cap. 'You really want to know?' She replied. There was no answer. 'I plan to let them die the same way he died.' 'No, I think we shouldn't kill them ourselves. Let's hand them over to the police.' 'I knew this is where were we'll disagree,' Tarasha said in a sad tone. 'But I just said what is right,' Henry replied, giving her a surprise stare. 'How can we hand over the police to the police? I already told you that the person who led them is the Inspector General himself.' 'But there are still legal ways to handle it,' Henry replied. 'I'm sure Inspector Dakolo would help us if we explain things to him. That way, our revenge on them will happen legally.' 'Legally?' She chuckled mockingly. 'You still talking about legality when everything about you, everything about us is illegal already.' 'No Tara, I'll make things right after this.' 'What do you mean?' She glanced at him with a frown. 'I mean I won't keep running from the police forever,' he replied. 'Hmm, so you still keep this crazy idea of you submitting yourself to the law?' 'It's the right thing to do, when we do things the right way, God can help us.' 'Damn it!' Henry had pushed a wrong button with his last words. Tarasha cursed in anger as she pushed the brakes all of a sudden. The car screeched and Henry hit his head against the airbag . The vehicle following behind would have hit them from if not for the experience of the driver. He quickly pulled his brakes and swerved the car to the pedestrian lane. A mini traffic jam was caused as cars began to line up behind them. Henry turned to look at her face in a questioning manner but she looked less disturbed by what had happened, there was a terrible angry look on her face as she stared blankly through the windscreen. 'What did you do that for?' 'Where was that God when he was killed?' Tarasha asked with a voice filled of rage, she stared thinly outside the car. 'Those two bullet holes I saw on his forehead would be on the foreheads of all those that killed him, I'll present their bodies as sacrifices to God with my hands.' Some motorists had come out of their cars to see what was happening. One of the was already knocking the glass at the driver's side. Without paying attention to the man knocking, Tarasha reversed the car and drove off. [/b]
8 Mar 2017 | 03:28
0 Likes
This story ranks amongst the best 3 stories ever i've read in my life
8 Mar 2017 | 03:31
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 2 part 4 [/i] March 12, 2031 The days rolled by slowly but smoothly, Tarasha spent very less time with Henry wven thoygh they now stayed in the same building, and when they met, they only talked about the structures which Tarasha was putting in place to ensure they had a smooth attack on the killers of her brother. Though, Henry still nurtured the idea of not killing them but handing them to the law after making sure they are disgraced, he was scared to talk to Omotara about it. Tarasha had been busy setting up structures, she invested the monies she had gotten from hijacking some of her past victim's account so that she'll have something to present as the source of money for which she used to build those structures. She also decided to keep the name, Kimberly E. Alex and use it for official purposes. There was just four more days before the revenge mission starts. The Vice President had long returned and was back to work, more security protocols had been set up around his residence and he had more officials guarding him closely and even much more from afar, same applied with the President and the new Senate President. "Tara," Henry called softly. He hated the silence between them, it was killing him deep inside but he decided to play along because Tara seemed not to be bothered about it or even look affected by it. She had turned suddenly cold towards him since the day he mentioned 'God' during their conversation. Since then, Henry had been wondering if things would ever be the same and if she would ever be able to live the kind of life she deserved, especially now that she had the fire of revenge burning inside her. 'Henry,' she called back softly, looking up from the dinning where she was seated. 'You've not said anything to me since you returned,' Henry got up from the sofa and faced the dinning. 'I said good morning to you,' she replied with a wry smile, her eyebrows gathering together. 'I mean you've not said anything else,' he said, approaching her slowly. 'You've been avoiding me and you only answer me briefly whenever I ask about the progress of your plans.' Tarasha drew in a breath and returned her gaze to the laptop on the dinning table, 'What else do I need to tell you?' She said without paying attention to him as he stepped into the dinning section. 'Don't you think I feel lonely with the way I'm being neglected?' He asked, resting his hands on the backrest of a dinning chair. 'Yes, I considered that fact and that's the reason I'm here working at the dinning close to you. You're aware that I prefer staying in the computer room,' she replied and began to type with the laptop's keyboard. 'And you think that would suffice?' Henry asked in a sad tone. She stopped abruptly and let out a deep breath, then she turned her gaze to his face, she seemed tired of the conversation already. She wanted to say something more hurtful but her heart melted as she saw the look on his face. She sighed and took her gaze away, not liking the feeling of guilt that was building in her mind. 'What else do you want me to do?' She asked and continued typing. 'Isn't there a reason you brought me out?' She paused again and took a glance at his face, 'A reason like?' 'Didn't you say you need me out to get back to the killers of Uncle Jeffery?' 'I didn't say anything like that,' she replied. She tried to harden her heart as she fixed her look to his face, she didn't want to be broken by his pure and innocent looking face. 'What I said was I needed to get you out, so that I can focus on killing everyone of them, I don't need you for anything.' She said coldly and turned her face back to the laptop. Henry's shoulder's dropped at he pondered again on her words, he closed his eyes and took in a deep breath. 'Then I think you should allow me go,' he tried to speak boldly but his voice failed him. 'Go where?' She looked at him with a smirk. 'Take me back to the prison where you took me from or better still, take my life; that's something you've wanted to do for a long time.' 'Oh, please Henry!' She said, closing her laptop. 'I don't have time for this kind of conversation now.' With that she walked away from his presence. ________ Inspector General Rikau could hear sounds of laughter erupting from the living room as he approached. He wondered who the Vice President's visitors were. He had seen only one strange car in garage, so he thought it would be only one visitor but he could hear more than two voices. 'So did you select him thinking that he'll be more interested because his father had almost become a victim?' Chief Elvis Richards asked. He was sitting comfortably in a settee, putting on a light shirt and the trouser of a track suit. The walking stick which he now used to support himself rested on a footstool close to him. Seated opposite him was Agent Tim, dressed in a black suit and white inner shirt, he looked relaxed and jovial just like the vice President. James was also seated in the living room, dressed in the same manner as Agent Tim, he had a more serious look on. 'No sir, he was the most qualified person for the job, Dakolo himself recomended him before he was kicked out.' Agent Tim replied. 'Its good Dakolo was kicked out, he was never cooperative...' Chief Elvis was saying when the Inspector General walked in. 'Oh! Here comes the boss himself,' he smiled happily on seeing Chief Rikau. James and Agent Tim got up simultaneously and saluted the IG. 'Good afternoon sir,' they said in unison. IG Rikau replied with a smile and a mock salute, proceeding towards the vice President. 'Good afternoon your Excellency,' he saluted. 'Good afternoon Rikau,' Chief Elvis replied. 'Please take your seat.' Chief Rikau settled into the sofa beside James, 'How are you James?' He asked as he unbuttoned his suit jacket. 'Fine sir, thanks.' James replied with a brief smile. 'Okay, now that the Inspector General is here, I'll leave him to do the talking. He knows some things that we don't know, he has also been working with external forces on this case.' Chief Elvis said. 'Which external force?' James asked with a frown. ____ 'What's up girl?' Cole asked Aisha as she strolled into his room. He was seated at the end of the bed, resting his back against the headboard. He had on a white singlet and brown shorts. He was focused on what was being showed on TV, it was the trailer of a new movie, The Airegin Mafias, a Romance and Action Thriller. Aisha was putting on a short top which stopped above the abdomen and a bumshort. 'I just finished preparing lunch,' she replied him and sat into the bed at the same side he was seated. She took off her slippers and laid on the bed, placing her head on his laps. 'Did you say lunch?' He asked, rubbing his belly but his eyes was still fixed to the television screen. 'Yes, lunch.' 'Oh Great! I've been expecting that,' he said, taking his eyes off the TV, now that the trailer had finished airing. He rubbed his fingers on her lips, staring at her face with a questioning smile. 'You've been frequenting my room these days, I hope I'm safe.' She smiled and stared up at him, 'Are you scared of what I could do to you?' 'Scared? What can you do?' He asked, trying to supress a smile. 'You don't know what I can do?' She asked in a surprised tone. 'I don't know, please tell me.' She ignored him and rolled fully into the bed. 'What?' She said in a scolding tone as she caught his eyes feasting on her exposed thighs. 'You better go eat your food before it gets cold,' she added. 'Oh! You're right,' Cole got up as his stomach made a funny sound in reaction to Aisha's mention of food. 'I hope the boss and...' He paused and reduced his volume, 'and her boyfriend are not there anymore.' 'Haha...' Aisha burst into laughter. 'They've left the living room but I'll tell them you said they were lovers.' 'Who said anything?' He eyed her mockingly and put on his sandals, he was whistling a tone as he proceeded out of the room. Aisha stared for some minutes at the TV, she wasn't interested in the music show going on and began to search for the remote control. She found it beside his phone by the headboard but instead of taking the remote control, she took the phone. She tapped the power button and the lights came on, it was unlocked. He was previously browsing on his phone and was on one of her favourite websites , Nairacountry.com . 'Hmm...' She smiled to herself as she scrolled up to see his username on the website. Cole had always lied to her that he wasn't a fan of the site, so it would feel good stalking with his username. He was sure he'll be a notorious personality online especially at the sexuality section. She was disappointed when it got to the top and she discovered that he was browsing as a guest and the page had been loaded since 9:16am. She clicked on refresh button and scrolled down to see the new updates on the site. The first topic was "Security Summit ends in Lagos", she was uninterested, so she scrolled to the next. The topic below was " Nairacountry user hangs out with writers on Youngicee", she was about to open when her eyes met with the headline two topics below, "Who has seen Mr and Mrs Bello? (See Photos)". One of those kidnapper's works again, she thought as she saw it. She could have ignored but for her surname which the missing people shared. She clicked on the heading and the news displayed. The missing couple were her parents. [/b] double update because of the delay
8 Mar 2017 | 03:32
0 Likes
Getting interesting
8 Mar 2017 | 06:14
0 Likes
Wat?
8 Mar 2017 | 09:18
0 Likes
Yoo now Aisha will need revenge on tha one too which means your revenge Tara is yet to start
8 Mar 2017 | 09:20
0 Likes
Don nd his pple might b responsible for dis kidnap
8 Mar 2017 | 10:50
0 Likes
Hmm.... When the emotion betpay yhu
8 Mar 2017 | 11:12
0 Likes
Hmm. Next
8 Mar 2017 | 11:17
0 Likes
Getting more interesting
8 Mar 2017 | 15:33
0 Likes
Hehe!
8 Mar 2017 | 15:40
0 Likes
see trap for Aisha
8 Mar 2017 | 16:08
0 Likes
tarasha seriously needs to take henry out of d picture he might cause dem a big prob plus aisha is abt exposing dia hideout to rex and co
8 Mar 2017 | 18:23
0 Likes
Thumbs up. Next!
8 Mar 2017 | 18:34
0 Likes
Rex and don kidnaped dem
9 Mar 2017 | 01:44
0 Likes
Its a trap
9 Mar 2017 | 07:51
0 Likes
if you miss an episode go to the first page and select the one you miss [b] [i] Chapter 2 part 5 [/i] 'Parents of the infamous suspect, Aisha Bello of the Samantha Osman group have been missing from their home for more than five days. Mr and Mrs Bello had left home on Saturday evening after telling the neighbors that they were going for their usual evening Bible study meeting at the church in the next street, since then they had not been seen to have returned home. Efforts to reach them by telephone proved abortive as their lines have been switched off since then. The daughter from Ibadan had since returned to join in the search for her parents after being alerted by the neighbours, the only son of the family has also been alerted and has arrived from his base in Kano state as at the time of this report. It should be recalled that the family has been confirmed to lost all contacts with Aisha and have been unaware of her whereabouts and occupation for more than ten years. We encourage any citizen who has information about the parent's whereabouts to report to the closest police station to them.' Aisha heartbeat increased speedily as she read the news. Though she had been away from her family and had not heard from any of them for years, she always wanted to hear of their well being only. She picked up the phone and rushed out panicking. 'Cole, I've got a problem.' She announced as she approached the dining room. Cole paused for a second to look at her face, he still had unchewed food particles in his mouth. 'What's the matter?' He asked and rushed up the rest of the food in his mouth. 'Here, my parents have been kidnapped.' She said trying to turn on the phone's screen. 'How? How did fine out and where did you see it?' Cole patiently swallowed the food and took a cup of water, wondering if she had really heard of her parent's kidnap or she was just hallucinating, it seemed more like the latter to him. 'This is my dad and mum, they went missing since Saturday,' she said shakily as she showed him the page on the browser. He sniffed in and scrolled down to read the news, it took him less than a minute to finish reading. He stared at the pictures for some seconds before looking up. Aisha was staring intently at his face like he had the solution to her problem. 'Ermm... What do we do now?' He blurted out as he had nothing else coming into head. 'I don't know, that's why I'm showing you.' She replied. 'Ehen...' He stammered as he thought of what to do. 'Ermm... I think we should try reach some of your siblings, let's check the thread again and see if we can find any useful information.' He added and picked up the phone again. He turned on the screen and scrolled down to see comments below the post. 'Na who dey kidnap Assassin Papa and Mama? You dey sure say no she kidnap them?' the first comment read. He scrolled down again. 'Good job by the police, I'm sure that they police have the parents in custody just to make Aisha Bello come out of the hiding.' the second reply read. 'I think I saw these people around my area this week,' the third reply. 'The police are unserious people, I went with the little information I have and non was ready to listen to me, I think they kidnapped the assassin's parents themselves and they're expecting the assassin to show up,' the fourth reply read. Aisha had gotten up when she saw that Cole was engrossed in it and was reading the comments with him. 'Is there anyway we can contact this guy that says he has little information about them?' Cole asked, looking up Aisha who was now standing by his side. 'Yes, we can send the person a personal message.' Aisha replied and collected the phone. She clicked on the monicker and waited for it to load. The profile of the person loaded, she scrolled down the person's topics and paused a little to check the profile picture, a young simple looking man flashed his teeth pleasantly in it. She scrolled down, searching for the 'send pm' link, that was when she remembered that she had to be logged in first to access that feature. She quickly scrolled up and clicked on the login button. ______ 'We have two personal messages and ten mentions, ' Stainless spoke aloud, navigating the browser with the mouse of the desktop in his hand. 'Any useful one?' Don asked, proceeding towards him. He was bare chested and had a towel hung around his neck, he had just finished taking care of his beards, not forgetting that he needs to always remain unrecognizable as the wanted Daniel Ogbighe. 'I've replied the first personal message we got to open the conversation and I'm just about to reply the second,' Stainless replied him. 'Okay, what about the mentions?' Don asked. 'No useful mentions except some people hurling insults at the poster for not reporting to the appropriate quarters,' Stainless said. 'Let's hope we succeed with this,' Don said, wiping the back of his neck with the towel. 'If we don't get it now, we'll keep making posts that'll hit the front page until we get the desired result.' 'I hope that happens soon,' Don said and took a seat beside Stainless. Stainless scrolled down the thread checking for more replies to the post, after reading for few minutes. He navigated to the next tab where he had his mailbox opened. 'Oh!' he exclaimed as a new message popped. 'We've got a new message from the moniker IshyBabe,' he announced. 'IshyBabe?' Don mentioned and held his breath briefly, the moniker sounded a bell to him. He turned to look into the screen, 'I think we've found the target, track the sender's location.' 'Okay, let me...' 'Please just let me handle it, I'm hundred percent sure that IshyBabe is Aisha's moniker.' Don said, signaling for Stainless to allow him continue with the laptop. 'Alright,' Stainless quickly typed in somethings and tapped the enter button before rising up. ____ James sat in his office pondering on the meeting he had the day before with his father, Agent Tim and the Inspector General. He wondered why so much secrets about the case were hidden with them. His father and the Inspector General had spoken like people who had so much knowledge about Samantha Osman but they were unwilling to release the information to the police as an organization. **Flashback** 'Thank you sir,' Chief Rikau thanked the Vice President as he adjusted himself properly on the seat and cleared his throat. 'We now know who Samantha Osman is, we don't know her real identity yet but we've seen her work closely with us. It's just that we didn't find out at the right time, but it's not too late yet.' he paused and adjusted himself again. 'She worked at the 'NSCC but has left now. Like you also know, no one at the NSCC seems to have information about her whereabouts...' 'But why hasn't she been declared wanted already?' James cut in, taking glances at the other discussants' faces. 'Sir, I'm sorry to interrupt you, but I don't just understand where you're coming from.' 'You don't need to understand where we're coming from, as far as you understand where we are going to,' the Vice President replied him and signaled for Chief Rikau to continue. 'We've not declared her wanted because we've not been able to link her to any crime yet, that's why the police even hasn't received any information,' Chief Rikau decided to explain to James. James still looked as confused as before, he stared at Agent Tim's face to see if Agent Tim could comprehend the Inspector General words but Agent Tim just had an expressionless look on. 'If she hasn't been linked to any crime, how are we sure she's the one?' 'She actually has been linked to a crime,' Inspector General Rikau replied. 'She was with the Vice President the day he was shot.' 'Oh! I think that's good enough for the police to work with,' James said in a confident tone. 'You can allow us to work with that information from your personal investigation team.' 'No, the police can't work with it now.' Inspector General Rikau said. 'Let's just pretend that the fact doesn't exist.' 'I don't understand...' James tried to argue. 'Look here James, you don't have to understand. After being attacked by Samantha Osman, I launched a personal investigation team and they've done so much already.' the Vice President cut in harshly. 'I think I'll just go straight to the point of the whole story,' he said before picking up his walking stick. 'Since the case has been transferred to you and Agent Tim, I and the Inspector General thought it would be wise for you to know about our personal Investigation team, this team is non governmental and even in plain words, illegal. That's why we can't involved them with the police. But as you know, you've got to use desperate measures for desperate times. We don't want you to come into the way of our personal investigators, so that you won't be a victim, that's why we called this meeting.' chief Elvis said in a dismissive tone and got up with the aid of his walking stick. He walked out of the living room, leaving a confused Agent Tim and James with the Inspector General. ______ Chief Elvis sat relaxing on a rocking chair, his eyes closed as he enjoyed the fresh air in the garden. All through his medical stay in the united States, he kept having nightmares of a masked young girl coming after him. Sometimes she would appear to him and only threaten him about the nemesis coming, other times she would warn him to stop his wicked ways so that his death would be less gruesome. He didn't understand the nightmares until the Inspector General called one afternoon to inform him about them locating the assassin's house. The Inspector General also told him that her backbone was Jeffery Danjuma, the first son of late Dr Danjuma. Jeffery was one of their lucky victims who was granted pardon from prison after being wrongly convicted and sentenced to life imprisonment for his involvement in terrorism. Chief Rikau explained to him how they had met Jeffery in Samantha's house in her absence and how Jeffrey had spoken to Don and Stainless about Kimberly who worked at the NSCC to be his sister **Flashback** Jefa's Death Jefa was laying flat on the three seater sofa in the living room, reading from his mother's diary when the doorbell sounded. He paused to listen if he was hearing correctly and it sounded again. He rose up slowly, wondering who could be at the door as he wasn't expecting anyone except for Omotara who would never use the doorbell as she had her keys with her always. He proceeded to the door, still with the diary in his hand, one finger placed where he was reading. He checked through the peephole, he saw two unknown men standing outside. 'Who's it?' he asked. 'PHCN,' one of the men replied. 'PHCN, at this time of the day?' Jefa asked himself. He looked through the peephole again to check the men, there was nothing suspicious about them. He touched the key and wanted to turn it but another thought came into his mind. They could be the police, he wondered, peeping through the hole again. He finally decided to open the door, knowing that if they were officers, they could get angry he left them waiting. He opened the door and popped out his head, 'What can I do for you sirs?' 'Please, we want to see the owner of the apartment.' one of the guys replied. 'Oh! She's not back from work yet,' Jefa replied. 'Okay, do you stay here with her?' 'Yes, I'm her elder brother.' 'Oh! You're Kimberly's elder brother?' 'Kimberly?' Jefa stared in surprise. 'Or is Kimberly not her name?' the man began to trace somethings on a paper in his hand, putting it close to his eyes as if he was searching for the real name. 'Her name is Tara,' Jefa unsuspecting said. 'Tarasha?' 'No Omotara,' Jefa replied. 'She works at the NSCC?' 'Yes.' 'Wow Wow Wow!' Someone exclaimed in a loud voice, clapping with his hands as he approached. Jefa stepped out a little bit to see who it was. His eyes met with Chief Rikau as the man appeared from the left side of building. 'You? What are you doing here?' Rikau asked in an angry tone. 'Get inside man,' Don said, pushing him inside the house with force. They kicked the door open and the first two men entered. The Inspector General walked in thirty seconds later. Jefa had fallen and was sitting on the floor, wondering what was happening. 'Bring him to the middle,' Chief Rikau said to Don as he walked into the living room and proceeded to sit on a sofa. Don and Stainless dragged Jefa violently and placed him in front of the IG after dragging the center table away. 'So what do you think you're doing? Having a family revenge right?' the IG began after Jefa was placed at his front. 'You fool, what have you come to do here?' Jefa cursed got up, trying to attack the Inspector General. He was stopped by Don and Stainless who dealt him huge blows that sent him sprawling on the floor. 'I've come to take your life and that of your sister's whom you send always...' 'We don't have much time,' Rex's voice interrupted, he was just coming in through the door. 'Do what you want to do quickly.' Jefa took a glance at the new person with the voice, the person had his face partly masked. He picked up the diary again as he tried to rise in pain. The IG was already pointing a gun at him. Jefa froze and stared at the IG with an expressionless look, 'You can kill me if you want to but I know that the blood of my parents and mine would cry out loud until the day you die disgracefully.' 'Shut up, Idiot!' Chief Rikau cursed and released two shots into Jefa's head. Jefa fell back to the floor lifelessly. 'I thought we were going to take him,' Rex said in an alarmed tone, rushing to towards the IG. 'No need for that,' the IG replied, he took out a pen and a paper and squatted beside the dead body. [/b]
15 Mar 2017 | 12:03
0 Likes
Hhhmmmm
15 Mar 2017 | 13:21
0 Likes
She shouldn't have send a message
15 Mar 2017 | 16:11
0 Likes
Oooh, I pity u Aisha coz wen Tarasha know that you sent a message to that user, she will be angry. I just pray Tarasha knows about it quickly or else its dhoom
15 Mar 2017 | 16:18
0 Likes
such a bloody murderer
15 Mar 2017 | 18:48
0 Likes
Next Episode
16 Mar 2017 | 02:00
0 Likes
I think am not sending a reply for you to track me ooo..
16 Mar 2017 | 02:26
0 Likes
All of you wil b hunt down
16 Mar 2017 | 06:38
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmm
16 Mar 2017 | 09:48
0 Likes
Hmm.... Tarasha
16 Mar 2017 | 10:22
0 Likes
ok na
16 Mar 2017 | 10:31
0 Likes
I can't seem to get enough of this story and its now coming once in a blue moon. Good work my guy, keep it coming @somkid
16 Mar 2017 | 10:39
0 Likes
Aisha u shouldn't ve send message
16 Mar 2017 | 16:40
0 Likes
hmm, interesting. nemesis is a bastard you know. Aisha finally fell for the trap.
17 Mar 2017 | 04:33
0 Likes
n that was how i fell inlove with the story.. More ink to ya pen oooo
17 Mar 2017 | 15:41
0 Likes
Ruthless fools,Tarasha will kill you all.Bastards
18 Mar 2017 | 06:49
0 Likes
kai no mention... I no happy
18 Mar 2017 | 12:27
0 Likes
Am back..missed the part where Jeffrey died
18 Mar 2017 | 12:39
0 Likes
Gosh Henry play along,she's getting you out of your hell........ Nice one thumbs up. Uh-huh sunny is following....
21 Mar 2017 | 12:01
0 Likes
This story is superb. following
22 Mar 2017 | 09:00
0 Likes
Oh Tara baby i ve missed ur actions so much,i ve bn away for some mnths now bt dnt worry am right behind u,i tell u of a truth dt they must surely pay for d evil done against u nd family, an eye 4 eye nd a tooth 4 tooth says LadyG,i so much missed dis forum,pls more updates oh.
22 Mar 2017 | 09:39
0 Likes
Okay continue
22 Mar 2017 | 09:44
0 Likes
[b] [i] chapter 2 part 6 [/i] 'Is there any way you could also reach your siblings?' Cole asked, staring at Aisha's face after they had sent the personal message. 'No, I don't have their contacts anywhere.' she replied. 'I just think we need to confirm from them before we take any step,' Cole said thoughtfully. 'It may just be as one of the replies have suggested; it may be a ploy to bring you out of hiding.' 'But whatever it is, I have to come in to ensure that my parents suffer.' Aisha said defensively. 'No Aisha, you may not have to come in,' Cole said, trying as much as possible not to hurt her with his words. 'You may not come in if it is something that can be handled by the police and your siblings.' 'So are you saying I should leave it to the police and my siblings to handle?' A notification beep sounded on Aisha's phone, she ignored it and locked back the screen. 'Yes, or...' Cole paused and stared straight into her eyes. 'What do you want to do?' Aisha was weakened by the question, she hadn't thought of it yet and really did not know what to do. 'The mission we're about to start is very crucial and important to Tarasha and I wonder what would happen if you make mistakes in the tasks she gives you,' Cole added. Aisha heaved a sigh, Cole was right, maybe she was getting unnecessarily worked up. Imagine that she had abandoned her family for years without caring enough to call or ask about anyone but now she wants to become the superhero who would rescue her parents from kidnappers. 'Did I hear my name here?' Tarasha's voice sounded, startling the both of them. 'Ermm... Boss,' Cole feigned an unnecessary smile as he rose to his feet. Aisha also tried to put on a smile too. 'Nothing really boss, we were just talking.' Tarasha stared at both of them suspiciously, sensing their tensed mood. 'Are you sure there's no problem?' she asked. 'Yes, there's none.' Cole replied while Aisha remained quiet. 'Okay then,' she flashed a look at the duo's faces before turning back. _______ 'Sir, I've been expecting your call since I resumed this morning,' James began, barely settling into the visitor's seat. 'I didn't understand everything that was said at the meeting with the Vice President, I believe you would explain better to me since you still spoke with the Inspector General after the meeting.' Agent Tim pretended not to hear anything James said, he kept his eyes fixed to the file he was skimming through. It took him another minute before he finally looked up. 'James, the only thing required of us is our cooperation. The Vice President and IG has a special investigation crew working for them. The NIS and CIB are also cooperating with them,' he said. 'Yes sir, I understand that but...' he paused, trying to find suitable words to express himself. 'I'm wondering why their efforts can't be merge with the force's effort. I mean even if they don't want the team to work with the police, they should allow the team work with the NIS.' 'That has been explained already, their investigation team is not one backed by the law, so their works can be merged with the force's work.' 'That is what I don't really understand,' James adjusted himself and took another seating position to show his seriousness. 'Why should the Inspector General and the Vice President be using an illegal team?' 'Shut up James! You ask too many questions. Can't you consider the fact that your father is involved in this?' Agent Tim blasted. 'Sir, whether it's my father or not, we have to do things the right way.' James insisted. 'Just keep quiet now,' Agent Tim commanded. 'It's better you keep your ideas to yourself and work with us or you get into trouble if you don't. Even your Dad has promised not to interfere in what would be the consequences you may face if you choose to be uncooperative.' 'Sir, I don't intend to oppose you or anybody...' 'Get out of my office,' Agent Tim said dismissively and turned to his computer. James quietly rose up and walked out of the office, having so many unanswered questions in mind. He wondered what kind of team his father and the Inspector General had gathered, why it was secret and termed legal. Could it be that his father had something to hide? _________ In a fairly lit room, the Vice President sat quietly in a leather chair with a long backrest, he had two heavy men standing at both sides of his chair. The Inspector General not too far from him, on a high stool with his feet far above the ground. Rex was standing at the window side, resting his back against the burglary proof and gripping one of the horizontal rods of the burglary with his palm. He had his left foot placed against the wall and the right on the ground. His face could not be clearly seen as he had his back to the room's source of light, the slightly opened curtain. 'Rex, I think it's better to work with him.' the Vice President said to Rex, 'him' referring to the Inspector General. 'He knows this people well and can help you with a lot of knowledge that you may need.' The Inspector General's face could been seen brightened up with a look of confidence even in the dark; here was the Vice President vouching for him in the presence of arrogant Rex. 'I don't work alongside with anybody, I only get people to work for me. He can only work for me under the same conditions as Dan and Stain.' Rex replied. 'Oh no! That's ridiculous, you mean I should become your boy?' Chief Rikau blurted out, flashing a quick look at Rex and the Vice President. 'See Rex, that won't be possible. He's the Inspector General of the nation,' the Vice President said in a calm tone. 'Then I don't need him for anything, you've employed me to kill Samantha Osman and that I can do without anyone. All you need to do is to provide me with every information needed,' Rex answered. The Vice President paused to think for some minutes before giving his verdict, 'Rikau,' he called in a gruff tone. Chief Rikau flashed a look at him and stepped down slowly from the stool. 'Just tell him all he needs to know. He's a professional, I think that's all he needs to give us a good job.' the Vice President supported himself with the walking stick and rose up. _____ 'Cole, my personal message has been replied.' Aisha said, after few minutes when the boss left. She just took out her phone and unlocked it after remembering the notification sound she heard earlier. 'Huh? So soon?' Cole asked in surprise. 'How did you get it?' 'In my mailb...' Aisha's word slowly faded away as her eyes met with something. She focused on the phone for twenty seconds, her hands suddenly turned weak and the phone dropped from her hands to the table. Cole quickly picked the phone and stared into it, a video was playing, probably what she had downloaded from the message gotten. He rewound the clip. There was no sound but the visuals were clear enough, an elderly couple who Cole believed to Aisha's parents were being tortured brutally in the video. The video ended with a banner displaying the logo of the Nanl Gang. 'Shi*t!' Cole cursed as he put down the phone. 'But Don really thinks he can defeat Tarasha?' he asked rhetorically. Aisha's head was laid on the table and she was already sobbing. Cole could do nothing but pity her, he couldn't even find words to console her. He wondered how Aisha would be feeling; after several years of being away from her family and being the reason for the family's bad name, her parents were being tortured because of her again. He wished he could speak to Tarasha about the situation but she had already warned severally that nothing, no matter what it was should disturb the mission they were about to start. But was it going to be possible for Aisha to work well, knowing that her parents were being tortured because of her? Cole was still deep in thoughts when Aisha's phone beeped again, she raised up her head to take the phone but he reached it before her. He swiped it open and closed the video window, another mail from the same sender had been delivered. The body of the mail was just, 'AND THIS IS FOR YOUR FRIEND' but it had another video attached to it. He clicked on the video icon and it downloaded within five seconds and played automatically. Aisha rose up anxiously to see what it was. There was another aged couple being tortured again, in the same manner as they did to the Bello's. Aisha didn't understand the video at first until she looked at Cole's face. Cole did not need to say anything before she realized that the other couple were his parents. 'Is anything the matter?' Tarasha voice startled them again as she appeared back to the dining with a tray of food in her hand. 'Nothing,' Cole tried to pretend but she was unconvinced. Tarasha dropped the tray on the table and turned to Cole's side, 'Can I take a look at the phone?' she said, more in a commanding tone. Cole handed over the phone to her reluctantly. She clicked the play button and watched in silence for fifteen minutes, 'Who are these people? And why are they being tortured?' 'Those are my parents,' Cole replied sadly. 'They also have Aisha's parents there too.' he said and rose up to play the first clip for her.' Tarasha's face remained expressionless, 'So who is torturing them?' she asked in a cold tone. 'Don Dan, he heads the Nanl Gang,' Cole replied with a sigh as he stared at her face hopelessly. He knew she had her mind on her mission and wasn't going to let anything disturb her, even the cold manner she had answered with after revealing whose parents the couples were clearly showed that she wasn't ready to waste time on the issue. 'So Don Dan has gone for your parents?' she said with a chuckle that sounded devilish. 'What are you planning to do about it?' 'Ermm...' Cole stammered as he tried to put words together. He needed to be careful so as not to annoy her. 'Are you planning to rescue them?' Tarasha cut while he was still stammering. 'Huh?' Cole's eyes widened at her. His answer should have been 'Yes' on a normal day but he had to keep in the think deeply on it now. 'Are you planning to help them?' Tarasha reiterated. 'Ermm... Boss, we're starting our mission on Monday, we can't...' 'Don't be a fool!' Tarasha scolded. 'You're going to abandon your family for the mission? Come on, we can do that later, you go deal with Don Dan first.' Cole's and Aisha's faces brightened up, they almost didn't believe what they were hearing. They exchanged glances amongst each other, wondering if the boss really meant what she said. Tarasha dropped the phone and walked back slowly to her food, wondering if she had just said the right thing. She knew a lot had changed for her, few months to this, she wouldn't have said the same thing but now she had a fresh feeling of what it meant to lose someone dear and wouldn't like for them to experience the same. [/b]
22 Mar 2017 | 13:28
0 Likes
[b] Am so sorry guys for the delay in update, I had been very busy +the next update will be posted very soon+ [/b]
22 Mar 2017 | 13:31
0 Likes
I will soon know the REAL owner of this story
22 Mar 2017 | 16:12
0 Likes
Tarasha is changing
22 Mar 2017 | 17:10
0 Likes
Weldon guy u really try ooooooo
22 Mar 2017 | 17:32
0 Likes
yes she knows how it feel to lose someone you cherish
22 Mar 2017 | 17:46
0 Likes
Next story plz
22 Mar 2017 | 17:58
0 Likes
Keep the train in track.. Aisha & Cole be careful.Next episode please
23 Mar 2017 | 01:13
0 Likes
This is a ploy to nail on tarasha.
23 Mar 2017 | 01:56
0 Likes
Ok next
23 Mar 2017 | 03:52
0 Likes
Hmm.... Cole can yhu handle dy matter on ur own
23 Mar 2017 | 07:21
0 Likes
I am somehow scared of the change of mission, its just a ploy to nail Tara team and the tricks are working for Don them. next pls.
23 Mar 2017 | 07:37
0 Likes
Getting more and more interesting
23 Mar 2017 | 09:52
0 Likes
Stepping Stone For Tarasha To Get What She Want
23 Mar 2017 | 16:14
0 Likes
Can't wait for the next episode.
24 Mar 2017 | 09:13
0 Likes
wow... Tarasha is gonna help them out with the rescuing...
24 Mar 2017 | 18:55
0 Likes
D delay is 2 much...pls update us we're all waitin
25 Mar 2017 | 08:58
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 2 part 7 [/i] 'Boss, we've gotten her message now and we've sent the videos. What we're waiting for is her reply to the videos.' Don said into the phone. 'Okay, I just rounded up a meeting with the Inspector General and he gave me some details I'll be working on. So I'll leave you to work on getting Tarasha's two workers.' Rex said. 'Alright Rex,' Don replied. 'Make sure you feed me with details,' Rex concluded and the call ended. 'So what's the plan?' Stainless asked as he approached Don with two Mr Biggs polythene bags in his hands containing food packs. Don was still sitting at the table with the laptop. 'No change in plan yet,' Don answered. 'Don't you think Tarasha may want to interfere?' 'You mean with Aisha and Cole's parents?' 'Yes,' Stainless replied and sat close to Don. He handed over one of the bags to Don and placed his on the table 'The boss says she won't interfere,' Don replied. 'The boss says,' Stainless repeated and chuckled again. 'She might just show up surprisingly.' 'No, I think the boss is right. She would know that she is the main target and wouldn't want to show up but Cole and Aisha would be desperate to save their parents. It's their desperation we want to take advantage of in this plot and we should not expect to deal with Tarasha.' 'Well... Anyhow you say it,' Stainless said, giving up on arguing. He opened the plastic rubber containing the food and wiped the spoon with the neatly folded tissue paper. 'What about Stone, when is he coming?' Stainless asked before taking his first spoon of the fried rice. 'Oh! That boy? Let me even call him to find out where he is now,' Don said and picked his phone on the table, trying to move the laptop with the other hand. 'Stone, where the F are you?' 'Homey relax,' Stone replied in a gruff voice. 'I'm on my way to Nigeria, I won't miss the downfall of that girl for anything in the world.' 'Where are you exactly?' Don asked. 'I'm in Nigeria already, I entered by bus and I was planning to call you when I get into an hotel.' 'Are you in Lagos already?' 'Yes, we passed the borders of contonou about thirty minutes ago. I think I'm in Badagry now,' Stone replied. 'Okay, holla me when you get to Mile 2, I'm in Lagos too.' Don said and hung up. 'He's on his way,' he said to Stainless who was already eating. He dragged his own pack of food closer and was about to open when his phone's screened turned on and it sounded. He swiped it open to see the notification. He smiled as his eyes met with the message and pushed the food aside. 'We've gotten a reply from Aisha,' he said with a crooked smile and pulled the laptop closer. He input the security password to unlock the system and clicked open his mail application. He stopped for ten seconds to read her reply. 'Daniel, what do you want?' he smiled as he read to himself. 'She's asking me what I want,' he said aloud to Stainless. _______ The Boss' word had lifted their spirits and given them more confidence. Aisha had quickly typed her message to Don immediately while the boss was still seated at the dining and eating. Cole had also resumed his food, he and Aisha were hundred percent sure of defeating Don, especially when they had Tarasha's support. Henry walked into the living room with his laptop noisily, attracting the attention of those at the dining. Tarasha flashed a look at him and their eyes met, she felt a pinch of guilt and quickly hid her eyes while Henry continued to one of the sofas. 'Has he been served?' Tarasha asked Aisha in a low voice. 'Yes, he wanted it in his room.' Aisha replied. 'Okay,' Tarasha flashed another look at him, he wasn't looking towards them anymore, already seated and trying to balance his laptop. 'Boss, don't you think it's dangerous having him around especially when you say he's not going to work with us?' Cole began in low tones, he paused briefly to see if Tarasha was listening. She was, she had even paused chewing to listen. 'He poses great danger to us now that he's allowed to use the computer, we all know what he can do with it.' Cole added. She let out a breath after Cole finished talking and chewed the remaining food substance in her mouth. 'I don't think Henry can do anything to harm me or to harm any of you.' she said, staring towards where Henry was seating. Cole stared towards Henry for more than a minute after she had spoken, he could only hope she was right with her confidence in Henry, he decided to focus his mind on rescuing his parents. 'They want either of us to meet with them secretly in Lagos,' Aisha announced aloud, distracting Tarasha and Cole who were still eating. She then focused her gaze on Cole's face to hear his reply, both of them stared at each other's faces for more than twenty seconds until Cole turned to look at Tarasha's face, Aisha turned to her too. 'If they want you to meet with them, then go.' Tarasha said as she lifted the spoon to her mouth. 'Go prepared,' she added before taking the content of the spoon into her mouth. Aisha and Cole returned their gazes to each other's faces. The question in their hearts was which of them would go and meet Don. 'Both of you can go, but make sure they are only aware of one person's coming.' Tarasha said, as if she read through their thoughts. There was a brief silence, Cole had totally lost interest in the food leaving Tarasha to be the only one eating. 'Boss, but how are we going to handle this?' Cole asked in soft tones. Tarasha ignored his question and continued to eat, Cole and Aisha just fixed their eyes on her patiently until she was done with the food in two minutes. 'You've learnt enough already to be able to handle Don and his gang,' she said, gently cleaning her lips with tissue paper. 'Just go and get your parents back,' she said as she rose up from the table. She walked away from the dining, leaving her plates behind. She paused when she got to the middle of the living room and paused to stare at Henry, Henry also stared back without saying a word. She bit her lips and let out a short deep breath before walking away. Cole and Aisha were left alone to make plans and strategies on how they would save their parents. 'Let's play along with them, tell them you're coming' Cole finally spoke after five minutes of silence and deep thinking. _____ 'I think he's good enough, let him be employed.' Frank said to Mr Sylvester. 'He seems inexperienced to me,' Sylvester replied. 'But he has passed the tests given to him, his sample works also gives him a good record.' Frank argued. 'I think he should be given a chance.' 'You think?' Frank's colleague stared at him in surprise. 'I believe he deserves the job.' 'You guys are vouching for him already.' 'Yes sir, I think his credentials and samples are really very impressive. The only person that has been that impressive is Miss Kimberly.' 'Okay then, he has a chance to prove himself.' **20 minutes later** Frank and Dotun had left the office of NSCC chairman, he now had his eyes fixed to his laptop, he typed occasionally and used the mouse more often. His office line rang, distracting him from his work. 'Yes...' he answered the call. 'Sir, Agent James from the police headquarters is here to see you.' his secretary voice sounded. 'Send him in, I've been expecting his arrival.' Mr Sylvester replied, using one hand on the laptop and the other to hold the phone to his ear. The call ended, he quickly concluded his work on the laptop and relaxed back into his seat to wait for his guest. A knock sounded at his door, few seconds after the call. 'Do come in,' he said into the transmitter. The door opened and James stepped in, he closed the door and proceeded to the table at once. Mr Sylvester rose to welcome him. 'Good afternoon Agent James,' he greeted, extending a handshake to him. 'Good afternoon Chairman sir,' James said, bending a little in curtsy as he took the handshake. 'You may be seated please,' Mr Sylvester motioned him to the visitor's seat politely. 'Thank you sir,' James replied and sat comfortably. 'Yea, so what brings you here?' 'Sir... I need to get some details about Kimberly E. Alex.' ____ 5. 30pm Chief Elvis stood patiently beside his car in the Vice President's garage and stared towards the gate as the Vice President and his entourage drove in. Two of his security officers were standing behind him by the car. It took the cars about two minutes to drive from the gate of the large compound to the garage. Chief Rikau carefully observed and waited for the cars to halt completely before proceeding towards the car which carried the Vice President. 'Good evening sir,' Chief Elvis greeted as he got to the owner's side of the car where Chief Elvis was seated. 'Good evening Rikau,' Chief Elvis replied, the door to his side had been opened and he already had one leg outside and his walking stick to help him step out of the car but he was attending to something on his tablet. He finished with the device a minute later and handed it over to the security officer standing beside the door before stepping out from the car. He was simply dressed in a white shirt and black trousers, the top two buttons of the shirt was off exposing the white singlet under. The toe cap of his shiny shoes carried dust on them. Chief Rikau stared at the Vice President patiently, waiting for the man to give a go ahead. 'Rikau, you called that you wanted to see me.' Chief Elvis said as he began to walk towards the house entrance along with Rikau. 'Yes sir, I wanted to talk to you about James. He's not cooperating,' the Inspector General began in a bitter tone. 'I got information that he went to the NSCC headquarters today.' 'What did he go there for?' Chief Elvis asked in a surprise tone. 'I'm not so sure sir, but I think it'll be to find out more about Kimberly.' Chief Rikau replied. 'I thought that boy would consider the fact that his father is involved in this,' the Vice President stopped and heaved a sigh. 'I even have worst news.' 'What news is that sir?' a thick frown appeared on Rikau's face. 'I'm just returning from the Presidential quarters, I had a meeting with President Emeka. His CSO and the CSA were also present.' Chief Elvis spoke slowly while Chief Rikau kept staring at him impatiently. 'I was asked to hands off Samantha's case and allow the NIS and police continue their job without my interference.' [/b]
25 Mar 2017 | 09:01
0 Likes
Oh so touching.. I only wished this story is in movie,it would be so nice.... All hail @somhkid....
25 Mar 2017 | 09:50
0 Likes
Love is in the air,to copy this tone press"11
25 Mar 2017 | 10:12
0 Likes
Still following#
25 Mar 2017 | 10:32
0 Likes
Don at work... Don't fall girl is a trap...
25 Mar 2017 | 11:08
0 Likes
Lets see how its plays out
25 Mar 2017 | 12:11
0 Likes
Hmm.....
25 Mar 2017 | 12:52
0 Likes
I am still following
25 Mar 2017 | 12:57
0 Likes
You two will be dhoomed soon
25 Mar 2017 | 15:13
0 Likes
time to take Don down
25 Mar 2017 | 17:22
0 Likes
Don't should watch out because they are coming well prepared
25 Mar 2017 | 18:30
0 Likes
following bumber to bumber
25 Mar 2017 | 18:40
0 Likes
I trust you Omotara
26 Mar 2017 | 05:06
0 Likes
shut, Henry you duck up big time
26 Mar 2017 | 05:21
0 Likes
I want to be rootles like you Omotara
26 Mar 2017 | 05:55
0 Likes
always ahead Tara
26 Mar 2017 | 06:11
0 Likes
Infact, the suspence has raised my curiosity to 200%... Nice one.
26 Mar 2017 | 07:51
0 Likes
still following..
26 Mar 2017 | 09:45
0 Likes
Aisha nd Cole i wish u pple sucess, i kn ur boss will neva leave nor forsake u gangs, i trust my person.
26 Mar 2017 | 15:57
0 Likes
good job @somkid guys be careful, Don and Rex at work.
26 Mar 2017 | 19:18
0 Likes
tarasha!!!
27 Mar 2017 | 16:30
0 Likes
[b] [i] chapter 2 part 8 [/i] 'The b*tch has agreed to come,' Don said in soft tones to Stainless. They had finished eating but still sat at the table with their empty food packs on the table. 'She's agreed to come alone?' Stainless asked. 'Yes, I warned her strictly not to inform her boss or tell anybody else about her movements.' Don said. 'And is she adhering to that?' 'Yes, read the message here,' Don said and turned the laptop to Stainless. ...Send me the location, I'll meet you in Lagos tomorrow but we have to be brief about it. My Boss must not know I'm leaving Abuja,' the reply read. Stainless heaved a sigh and returned to the inbox, another message from the same email address entered at that moment. 'She just sent another,' Stainless said to Don as he clicked on it. 'What's she saying?' Don asked in reply. There was a one minute delay of the reply as Stainless tried to read the message to his understanding. 'She says we should start discussing the terms here and now,' Stainless said as he looked up. 'She wants to start discussing?' Don asked, widening his eyes in surprise. He turned the laptop to himself. 'Yes, see for yourself.' Stainless said as he relaxed his back. 'Hmm... This is the sign Rex asked us to take note of, I think Aisha's informed Tarasha and she's coming with her.' _______ ***Rael University, Lagos*** 'It's time for us to stand against every act of violence, students bullying, rape and lecturers assassination in this school,' a young girl on the podium was speaking. She paused for a moment to allow the chants of 'Yes' that accompanied her speech fade away. 'We can't sit and keep watching and complaining. We complain too much!' she shouted and a loud noise of agreement followed her speech. 'It's time to lead the fight ourselves,' she continued. 'We must protect the freshers, we must protect the helpless alumni. Let's continue to evangelise our good values to the freshers and stop allowing the bad group get them first before us. And most importantly, we must protect ourselves from them. We must stay away from every bad activity and social vices. Remember, you must first change yourself if you want to change your surroundings. The good life we want begins with us. Thank you and God bless you.' she rounded off her speech with a thunderous applause following and left the podium, two guys who had been standing behind her followed immediately . While the other students were still clapping their hands, another speaker climbed the podium and shouted, 'Great Nigerian Student!' 'Great!!!' the students shouted back in a loud prolonged tone. 'Great Nigerian Student!' the speaker shouted again and got this same reply, this time louder than the first. Faint noises from the auditorium could still be heard as Stephanie and the two guys who accompanied her proceeded to the car, other guys from their group had joined them The student journalists were all around, trying to move closer to Stephanie and interview her but the guys accompanying her stopped them and dismissed them with the excuse that she was very tired and couldn't stop to address them. Stephanie George was a three hundred level Computer Engineering Student of Rael University, leader of the group named 'Students With A Difference' popularly known as SWAD. Though only twenty one years old, she commanded so much respect in and outside the university, it's campuses and environment. The SWAD group was an initiative started by a group of eight students who were now graduates of the school. The group's major focus was to produce students who were coming out not just to join the workforce but to take charge of the affairs of the nation. Simply put, the aim was to produce Future Nigerian Leaders. Another aim of the group was to promote a culture of creative students who thinks out of the box and were never limited by their courses of study. The group promoted selflessness amongst their members and dedication to make the world a better place. Stephanie George who previously nurtured some of the ideas which were the group objectives, joined the group in the first semester of her first year. Her dedication and selfless commitment to the work of the group had made the leaders take quick notice of her and begin to hand over little responsibilities to her. She proved faithful in the responsibilities assigned to her and grew in rank at a fast pace. Before the end of her second year, she was already the assisting the Leader of the group. The then Leader and his executives had before the end of the tenure decided to hand over the baton of leadership to her even though she wasn't yet in 400 level as she proved to be the best option. The other group members who had been taught to be selfless welcomed her appointment with glad hearts and rejoicing since they knew she was really capable of leading them. Since Stephanie George began to lead, she began a massive crusade for reaching out to more students and getting them to catch the vision of the SWAD. She also began a campaign tagged 'Catch them young' for freshers in the school especially those who showed signs of becoming troublesome and problems for the school later on. They made sure that these freshers were quickly reached out to before being reached by the bad gangs of the school and put through a mind renewing process. This way, fifty percent of those they reached out to caught the vision while some others never did and some fell off the way. In less than one year of Stephanie George's leadership, the group membership strength grew from below two hundred to over five hundred students. Their influence became stronger within and outside the school. This particular meeting they just concluded in the auditorium was one to inspire the students to shun violence and cultic activities. This was an offspring of the recent cult clashes and bullying of non cult members that became rampant in the school. Stephanie entered into the backseat with one of the two guys who followed her from the podium while the second guy joined the driver at the front. 'To the SWAD quarters ma?' the driver of the car asked after they had settled in, staring at Stephanie through the rearview mirror as he buckled his seatbelt. 'Yeah, I'll be leaving there to my place tomorrow morning,' she replied with a smile. 'You did a nice job today ma,' the driver said before driving off. 'Thanks,' she said, staring back at him through the rearview mirror with a smile. _____ About six young men were sitting quietly in a room, three on the short plastic chairs, one on a very comfortable sofa and the two others on rugs. They had gun barrels in front of them which some of them were fondling playfully. The room was stuffy and thick with the smell of Indian hemp. The door flung open suddenly and in came another young man, he had a green shoe to compliment his green trouser and green shirt, the face cap he had on was also green. His face, though young, had scars which seemed to have been there for over thirty years even though he wasn't up to thirty himself. The rest of the guys in the room rose up immediately to recognize his presence. An evil smirk lurked around his lips as he scanned the other guy's faces one after the other with his eyes. 'I hope we all know that Don Dan is paying us handsomely for this job and that he does not condole nonsense in any form,' he said in a loud serious tone. 'Yes boss,' all the guys replied in unison. 'Good, we're going to organize all the other boys for this and brief them on the importance of following instructions accurately.' he concluded and walked away from the room into another room inside the same building. _______ **Maitama, Abuja** 7pm In the workroom, Cole was seated on the table busy with his laptop while Aisha was at the left corner of the room. The seat part of the sofa she was squatting before was opened, just like a toolbox with neatly arranged tools inside; Aisha was carefully selecting pistols of different sizes and arranging them on the floor. She had an small opened black box bag on the floor. After taking out up to ten pistols and arranging them on the floor, she began to scrutinize each one with her eyes. The first one she picked was Berretta M9, Tarasha's favorite pistol. Then she selected two others which she put in the open box beside her and arranged back the remaining under the seat. 'How far have you gone with your preparations?' Tarasha said as she came walking into the workroom. Aisha and Cole were distracted from their work and they turned to face her, she proceeded towards Cole and stood behind the chair he was sitting, staring into his laptop. 'Boss, I've not been able to track their location yet, it keeps submitting back errors.' Cole said with a sad tone and sad look on his face. Tarasha quietly pulled a chair closer and sat on it, she turned the laptop to herself and began to work on it. Aisha also rose from where she was gathering the arms and joined them at the table. 'What's up Aisha? What's the game plan?' Tarasha asked without looking at Aisha, her eyes were still fixed to the laptop screen and her fingers working on the keyboard. 'I'm going there tomorrow, they've refused to brief me on what they want to discuss.' she replied. 'So...' Tarasha said in a questioning manner, flashing a quick glance at her. 'So Cole is coming with me, the chip would be on my body everytime so he can always track me.' Aisha said. There was a one minute silence, Tarasha seemed to be considering some options before speaking. 'And where are they planning to meet with you? Is it in a secluded place or an open one?' 'I don't know yet,' Aisha answered. 'Don't meet with them in a secret place,' Tarasha said and suddenly stopped her finger work on the laptop. 'Ermm... That may not be optional though.' she added after thinking for few seconds. 'I think you should just do what they say first, meet with them wherever they want. But make sure you add recording devices to the chip on your body so that Cole can listen to whatever will be said.' 'Okay boss,' Aisha replied with a light smile, happy that the boss was finally giving them tips. 'So have you selected the best weapons for yourself?' Tarasha asked. 'Ermm... I'm still trying to,' Aisha replied. 'I think Cole can help you with that, he seems to have learned more about guns recently.' Tarasha said. Cole and Aisha exchanged quick glances and Cole gave her a naughty wink. They kept making funny faces to themselves until their boss spoke again. 'I think they're working on an encrypted network,' Tarasha said with a serious look on. She paused and stared into the air thoughtfully. The playful look on Cole's face also disappeared, he turned the laptop slightly to himself to see what Tarasha came to her conclusion with. 'But Don doesn't encrypt,' Cole said, looking surprised. 'How could he have done that?' 'People learn new things,' Tarasha said, mentioning the words one after the other. She flashed a quick look at Cole's face as she remembered something, 'Did Benny learn how to encrypt from you?' she asked him. 'No,' Cole answered, shaking his head to emphasize. 'Then someone new must be teaching Don these things.' 'Could it be the third unknown guy? Maybe it's not Benny afterall,' Cole suggested. 'Maybe,' Tarasha said thoughtfully in a low voice, closing her eyes partly as she stared at Cole with a serious look. [/b]
29 Mar 2017 | 13:53
0 Likes
next
29 Mar 2017 | 15:55
0 Likes
Interestin nxt
29 Mar 2017 | 16:04
0 Likes
Jst wondering wher this story is leading to
29 Mar 2017 | 18:10
0 Likes
next
29 Mar 2017 | 18:26
0 Likes
Hmmmm my pple make una dey careful 4 dat mission o anyway i trust my Tara.
29 Mar 2017 | 20:17
0 Likes
many enemies for only three persons
30 Mar 2017 | 03:09
0 Likes
okay
30 Mar 2017 | 03:25
0 Likes
REX at work....I wish this story will never end
30 Mar 2017 | 09:42
0 Likes
getting more interesting..
30 Mar 2017 | 10:30
0 Likes
Rex ofcourse, you dunno about Rex, you will meet him don worry
30 Mar 2017 | 19:13
0 Likes
dis mission wil be bloody
30 Mar 2017 | 22:16
0 Likes
i just fell in love with this story but the suspense is horrible.. it can kill..
1 Apr 2017 | 18:59
0 Likes
:( :( plz help us plz
1 Apr 2017 | 18:59
0 Likes
Too short but all the same Kudos @Somhkid.. Update soon... waiting ⌐╦╦═─ with Tarasha's pistol..
2 Apr 2017 | 18:39
0 Likes
Following
5 Apr 2017 | 19:10
0 Likes
[b] [i] chapter 2 part 9 [/i] ** Omonile Street, Off Rael University Road ** 'Rex, I've tried all that you taught us, we can't seem to track their location.' Don said into the phone. He was seating at the passenger's side of a car with Stainless at the driver's side, Stainless had his hands on the wheel and the car's engine was on but it wasn't in motion. They were in front of a three storey building house, the colour of the painted walls shone in the night with the aid of the bright lights hung around it and the bright lightening of the environment. 'Are you sure you did it the way I asked you to?' Rex replied from the other end. 'Yes, I did it exactly the same way you did.' Don answered. 'Then it means they've got it encrypted just like us,' Rex said. 'And I also think Tarasha has been informed.' 'You think?' 'Yes, the girl whose parents we have tried to question us.' Don replied. 'Okay then, keep me updated.' Rex concluded the call. 'Alright boss,' Don replied and took the phone off his ear. He locked the screen and kept it into his pocket, after which he released his seatbelt immediately and opened the door at his side. Stainless turned off the engine and also released his seatbelt, he opened the door but only placed a foot on the ground outside when his phone which was inside the car began to ring. He turned and picked the phone, 'Stone,' he muttered under his breath before answering the call. 'Bad man, whatta guan?' Stainless said. 'Man, when are you guys coming to the hotel?' 'We'll hit you this night man, or are you scared of Lagos already?' Stainless replied as he stepped out of the car and jammed the door. 'Hahaha,' Stone burst into laughter from the other end. 'I'm not a Jew man, why should I be scared of anything talk less of Lagos?' 'Then relax man, we'll meet you tonight.' Stainless said, staring at Don who had turned to his side and was staring at him. 'What about Don? He's number has been busy,' Stone asked. 'He's here with me, he was discussing with our boss.' 'Okay then, I'll just wait for you guys.' 'You have no choice man,' Stainless replied tauntingly before ending the call. 'What's he saying?' Don asked as he led the way into the building. 'He's asking where we are,' Stainless replied. Both of them walked to the left side of the house and opened a door which led to a staircase. The staircase was extremely dark. Don took out his phone and decided to make a phone call before stepping in. 'Ojo, we're coming up now. Open the door,' he said in a commanding tone and ended the call. He then switched on his phone's torchlight and entered into the place, Stainless entered behind him and locked the door. Then they began to climb up the stairs using the torchlight as source of light. Soon they got to the second floor and entered in large, almost empty but well lit room. The floor was barely screeded and very dusty, the walls were also not plastered. The interior of the building was a complete opposite of the exterior. A younger man walked out from one of the inner rooms, proceeding towards Don and Stainless. He was dressed in all green. 'Boss,' he said, staring at Don's face, a evil smile formed on his face. 'Ojo,' Don called back. Ojo was the guy who addressed the six other young men earlier that day, telling them of how Don was going to pay them handsomely for a job. 'Where are the old cargos?' Don asked as they stopped at each other's front. Ojo greeted Stainless with a nod. 'They're in,' he said, tightening the rest of his fingers while pointing the thumb finger backwards, towards the place he had come out from. 'Okay, I hope you're feeding them well. You're aware they need to feed well to regain strength after all the torture they passed through,' Don said. 'Yes, they're feeding very well. I'm even hoping we've not been overfeeding them,' Ojo replied. A smile appeared on Don's face and vanished almost immediately, 'Are your boys ready now?' 'Yes, they are all prepared.' 'Did you get up to thirty of them?' 'Yes, even more than. We have thirty five,' Ojo replied, twitching his lips as a crooked smile appeared on his face. 'You really have thirty five?' Don asked, widening his eyes. He took a quick glance at Stainless's face and returned his gaze back to Ojo. 'Yes, I have thirty five.' Ojo replied back, full of confidence. 'Now, that's nice. But I think we should just work with thirty first, we have some of my guys at the Nanl Territory already.' Don said. 'Okay, there's no problem. I even have an assignment for the remaining five boys,' Ojo said. 'All good,' Don took in a breath of confidence. 'We'll move the couples to the Nanl Territory very early tomorrow morning. Five of your boys would accompany them with you but then...' Don took a brief pause. 'Stainless needs to talk to the remaining twenty five.' 'Of course, there's no problem with that. They're inside and I can call them out for you anytime you want.' **Inspector Dakolo's Residence, Asokoro, Abuja** Dakolo and James were seated in the living room, both in a solemn manner. James had a pack of untouched juice and a glass cup on a stool in front of him. 'I think my Dad's hiding something but I'm not certain what that thing could be. My best guess is that Samantha Osman is not just an hired assassin, she's killing for a cause.' James was saying to Dakolo. 'You're right, I already began to make some discoveries in that direction. I've been able to link together all Samantha Osman's major victims except one, the late River's State Governor who was the second victim to be killed. The first, Chief Nnamdi Okafor, the third Chief Jubril Lawal and your Dad have so much in common. In fact they were all good friends. The fact is that they've not been seen moving together recently, but in their younger days, they were always together. I believe there must be something they did together several years ago. There must something wicked your father did.' James shot a quick angry look at Dakolo at the sound of his words but Dakolo wasn't looking at him. James wasn't comfortable with the way the man addressed his father. Even though he nurtured the same thoughts, he still believed he had to protect his father by keeping somethings to himself. 'Sorry about how plain I sound this night,' Dakolo apologized, now staring at James. He knew that James must have been offended by his words. He stared at the wall behind Dakolo thoughtfully. Thoughts of Kimberly Alexandra drifted back into his mind. He closed his eyes briefly as he remembered his meeting with the NSCC chairman concerning her. **Flashback** 'Sir... I need to get some details about Kimberly E. Alex.' Mr Sylvester stared blankly at him for almost thirty seconds without replying, he couldn't tell what was going through Mr Sylvester's mind but he knew the man was surprised by the question. 'Miss Kimberly E. Alex worked here for barely one month and she doesn't work here anymore,' Mr Sylvester finally replied. 'I am aware she doesn't work here anymore, I would have gone directly to her. So I'm asking you now so you can provide information about her.' James replied. 'Ermm... I barely know much about her too,' Mr Sylvester said as he began to work on his computer. 'Let me see what I can help you with.' Four minutes later, Mr Sylvester turned the laptop to James. James looked into it for up to five minutes. 'And why did she have to leave the way she did?' 'The reasons are written there,' the chairman replied. 'But do you believe the reason she gave?' James asked, staring at him eyeball to eyeball. 'Of course I believe, her mother has been always sick before then and her father was down with stroke.' James took another one minute to read the document on the laptop again. 'I want to see her pictures,' James said. 'Pictures?' 'Yes sure,' James answered with a nod. Mr Sylvester turned back the laptop to himself and began a search for Kimberly's scanned passport. 'Ermm... I can't find her passport here but it would be in our master system,' Mr Sylvester said after ten minutes of fruitless search. 'Okay please, how do I get it? I also need to print this document which has in it her house address and her guarantor.' 'Oh! I'll get someone to do that for you,' Mr Sylvester said. He picked the phone from the table and dialed a number. 'I'm sending you a document to print right away,' he said briefly and cut the call after the secretary's reply. He dialed another number, 'Do meet me at the control room right away.' he said. After two minutes of more work on the laptop, he closed it and rose up from his seat. 'Would you like to come with me to the control room?' he asked James as he stepped out from behind the table. 'No, I'll just take my leave. I want to get somewhere else,' James said and also rose up. 'I'll be here tomorrow morning, I'll appreciate if the hard copy report is available before I arrive.' 'Okay Agent, I'll ensure that happens.' Mr Sylvester replied and led the way to the door. He opened the door and ushered James out first. Someone almost collided into James as he stepped out, it was a young man, he had a laptop in his hands and wasn't looking forward while walking. 'I'm sorry sir,' the young man apologized with a smile. 'It's okay,' James returned the smile. 'What's happening here?' Mr Sylvester asked as he stepped out, trying to lock the door. 'Oh you!' he exclaimed as he saw the face of the young man. 'Yes sir, I was going to the control room already. I wasn't concentrating and almost collided with your guest.' 'Oh! Sorry about that,' Mr Sylvester apologized with a sincere look. 'It's nothing,' James said. 'You should be careful next time,' Sylvester cautioned him. 'Yes sir, I will be.' the young man replied, bowing his head. 'Okay, I'll join you in the control room soon.' Mr Sylvester said and gave way for the young man to pass. 'Okay sir,' he said and hurried off. James and Sylvester watched him walk away before they began they continued in the opposite direction. **PRESENT** 'Agent James, what are you thinking about?' Dakolo cut through his thoughts. 'Ermm... Nothing sir,' James replied. He felt like telling Dakolo about Kimberly but he decided not to talk yet, he wanted to make more investigations by himself and make sure he wasn't going to put his Dad into trouble. 'I think I've got to leave now,' he added and picked up his car keys. 'Why James? You didn't even take the drink I served you,' Dakolo said staring at him with a surprise look on his face. 'I'm sorry sir, but that'll be next time.' James replied with a smile and rose to his feet. 'Okay then,' Dakolo rose up to see him off. Soon, James drove out of Dakolo's compound in his car. Several thoughts filled his mind as he drove down. He put on the music player in the car to help him relax his mind. He saw his phone ringing as he was about to change the song playing. He took a quick glance at the phone's screen, a smile appeared on his face as he saw the caller's ID. He reduced the music player volume and quickly searched for a place to pull over. He answered the call after carefully parking. 'Hello dear!' ______ 'Here's the picture of the girl, your devices would be connected always, make sure you raise an alarm and notify us her location immediately you see her.' Stainless stood before a group of over twenty guys, giving them instructions. 'Does anyone have a question?' he asked, planning to dismiss them already. 'Ermm... Yes,' someone raised a hand from behind. 'What's your question?' Stainless asked, a frown formed on his face. 'It's not really a question but suggestion,' the guy replied. 'Okay, go on.' Stainless said and folded his arms. 'Ermm... I was just thinking that we could also make use of technology. Instead of just standing at the bus points and the airport. We have some computer scientists amongst us who has previously gone through his Industrial attachment at the NSCC and still has access to the place, I'm thinking he could help us track the girl using the cameras.' 'Okay, does anyone else have anything to say, or ask?' Stainless asked, using his eyes to search for anyone else with a raised hand. He continued after he saw that no one was, 'That would have been the best option, I can even do that myself but the girl you're about to track is who you all know; Aisha Bello, a member of Samantha Osman's gang, Samantha could disable the cameras to hide her movements. So we already have plans for that but we need to focus on this other plan too. You get me?' 'Yes,' the questioner nodded in response. _____ 'Her noise has been too much recently, I want us to silence her already.' Ojo was speaking to five boys sitting before him. 'I want us to capture her first and then bl**p the hell out of her before killing her,' he said and paused to stare at his men's faces. They all had a contented look on their faces, which meant they were okay with his idea and had no questions. [/b] [b] [i] chapter 2 part 10 [/i] ** Next day, 9am** ~Abuja, at the NSCC office~~ 'Sir, how many times have you visited that house after she left?' 'About three times Agent; twice with two of my colleagues and once on my own,' Mr Sylvester replied him in a stressed tone, resting his back in the chair and folding his arms tiredly. James took another long look at the paper in his hand, he heaved a sigh. 'And who's her guarantor?' 'Guarantor?' Mr Sylvester asked in a surprised tone. 'Yes, guarantor.' James replied. 'Ermm...' Mr Sylvester scratched his head as he tried to put together words to express himself. 'Isn't she supposed to even have more than one guarantor?' James added. 'Yes, she had a guarantor but the circumstances that surrounded her employment did not allow us take it very serious.' James stared at his face in disbelief, he didn't believe the Chairman of an organization like the NSCC could be talking like an inexperienced person. 'It was the Vice President that hurried up the process,' Mr Sylvester quickly added, trying to shift the blame away from himself. 'He wanted someone else to represent Henry E.G immediately, so he asked to to rush up her employment.' James heaved another sigh, he placed a finger on his lip and continued to stare at Mr Sylvester in silence. ________ **Rael University premises, Lagos** Two guys sat under the tree impatiently, Ojo was standing. He was holding one of the lower branches of the tree. He checked his wristwatch from time to time and would change his standing position to the other direction to check if the one they were waiting for was in sight. 'Capon, don't you think we should call him again?' one of the sitting boys suggested. 'Okay, use your phone.' Ojo replied, still staring around, he changed the hand used in holding the branch to the right hand. Other students were around the place but kept a reasonable distance from them. Students who unknowingly moved closer to them would quickly withdraw once they saw their faces. Ojo was a well known cultist in the school, even the lecturers and school board recognised and respected him. His association with top criminals like Don and Stainless made him function in a way that he was invisible to the law enforcement agencies. 'Where are you?' one of the sitting guy stood up with the phone on his ear. 'Come on, we've been...' he stopped abruptly as he noticed someone coming towards them. The guy had his phone on his ear too and was putting on a face cap. The caller cut the call to wait for the approaching guy. Ojo and the other sitting guy also looked in direction of the approaching guy. The guy with the face cap joined them in less than a minute, 'I'm sorry for keeping you guys waiting,' he quickly apologized on seeing the angry look on their faces. 'Okay, what's the information you have for us?' Ojo asked him impatiently. The guy looked around to check if anyone was watching them, then he took out a paper from his back pocket and handed it to Ojo. 'I'm going to lure her to the place, make sure you make use of the chance well,' he said and paused to look around again. 'You know she's getting more dangerous and she could cause you a lot of...' he stopped and a look of fright appeared on his face as he saw the evil face Ojo was making at him. 'Disappear!' Ojo barked at him in a loud gruff voice. He stumbled and almost fell as he took to his heels. ________ *Maitama, Abuja** 10.30am Aisha and Benny left Abuja very early in the morning but at different times, Aisha left by 5am while Benny left by 6.30am and they took different routes to different transport vehicle's garage to avoid being tracked. Tarasha was left home alone with Henry. Henry had been up before Aisha's departure, he had heard noises and carefully listened from his room. He knew that Aisha must be the one leaving as he heard been suspecting they were planning a journey but didn't know where they were planning to go to. He was also out of his room and at the backyard doing exercises when Cole was leaving by 6.30am, Tarasha had driven out with Cole in a car, they had kept two big bags in the boot which Cole suspected to contain weapons. Tarasha returned thirty minutes later without Cole and an empty boot. Henry who was in the living room when she drove back into the compound walked into his room before she entered the house. Tarasha of course noticed that he had been in the living room but decided to ignore it like she had been ignoring all his other activities. Henry kept turning around the bed, he felt tired already without even doing anything yet that morning. He heard a noise from his belly as he ran his hand through his hair, that reminded him about breakfast. He didn't know if he was going to have breakfast that morning since Aisha was out of the house. Usually, she would have come knocking at his door, asking for where he would like to have his breakfast. He thought of going out to check if the food had been served at the dining but he discarded the idea at the thought of meeting Tarasha in the living room, he wasn't sure what the feeling would be like between them both, especially now that they were alone in the house. He turned to his left side of the bed and closed his eyes in a bid to force sleep and suppress his hunger but his belly made another sound, this time louder and longer, that was when he remembered that he didn't take dinner the night before. He had been so engrossed with a new app he was developing that he worked until it was very late and he went to bed tired, without remembering to eat. He rolled out of bed reluctantly and put on his sandals, he proceeded out of the room hurriedly. He met at the dining what he had been trying to avoid, Tarasha. She was sitting and also taking her breakfast, she was dressed up neatly, like she wanted to leave the house. She noticed his presence as he approached the dining and heard his footsteps, she turned back and their eyes met. Henry felt a little discomfort as their eyes met but the feeling of hunger had overwhelmed him, so he joined her at the dining without minding how awkward the feeling would be for them having breakfast together. 'Good morning Tara,' Henry greeted as he walked past her to the seat where he saw his breakfast served. 'Good morning Henry,' she replied, her eyes followed him to his seat. He sat and opened the plate cover almost immediately, he picked the fork and knife and began to eat. Tarasha watched him silently while eating her meal slowly, he was fully concentrating on his meal though he still ate moderately. She had lost concentration on her own meal, she fixed her eyes on his face as he ate. He had changed and gained more flesh since he had been taken out of prison, his sores and wounds had also healed but he looked very unhappy, there was an absence of the joyful beam of light that his eyes usually carried. Tarasha felt guilty. 'Why are you staring like that? Hope you won't chew your tongue?' Henry's words drifted Tarasha back to reality. Then she noticed she had finished chewing the food particles in her mouth and had been chewing nothing for more than one minute. Henry had almost finished his food while she was still halfway. 'Are you traveling too?' Henry added, using his eyes to scrutinize her dressing and new 'gallas like' hairdo. The food had given him more strength and energy to talk. Tarasha's thoughtful mood and uneasiness had also added to his confidence to speak. 'Traveling where?' she replied with a question. 'To where your guys went to,' Henry replied, cutting another slice of yarn in his plate. Tarasha heaved a sigh and tried to dodge his question, 'So why were you hiding when you saw them leave?' 'I wasn't hiding, I know you saw me watching.' Henry replied as he chewed the food particles in his mouth. 'I didn't see you watching but I knew you were watching,' Tarasha corrected. 'So why have you been locked up since?' Tarasha asked, trying to bring up a lively conversation. All she wanted to see was that beam of happiness on his face again and she thought conversing with him freely could help. 'Why shouldn't I stay in? It's not like we've been having any smooth discussion recently, it's like you just want to keep me here like a dummy.' Henry replied accusingly, staring into her eyes directly and wondering why she sounded accommodating that morning. 'It's not like that Henry but...' she stopped abruptly and heaved a sigh. She thought it would be unwise stating again how she didn't want him to be involved in the revenge anymore because of his weakness of wanting to submit to the authorities. 'When are you going to join them?' Henry asked, after waiting for few seconds without her continuing her speech. 'Soon, I'll be locked in here for days without being allowed to go out or being visited.' 'No Henry, that won't happen.' Tarasha said in a convincing tone. 'I think we can make a solution to your limitations of going out.' 'A solution? What solution is there to it? I'll be caught by the authorities once I'm seen.' Henry said. He felt like adding that the only solution would be taking himself to the authorities himself but he choose not to, knowing how much she hated the idea. He didn't want to ruin the conversation they had just begun which was not even going smoothly yet. 'I can help you with a good disguise idea, something like that of Aisha's,' she replied him. 'Huh?' he squeezed his face as he tried to figure out what she meant. 'Which Aisha are you talking about?' 'Same Aisha, the wanted Aisha Bello.' 'Humn...' Henry stared thoughtfully, he was still trying to figure out where she was driving to. 'Do you mean the Aisha that works with you is the wanted Aisha Bello?' 'Yes,' Tarasha replied with a brief smile. 'You should have noticed that if you paid more attention to her face anytime she's here. Her disguise plan is working well for her and she goes out very often without ever being recognized.' Henry paused for a while to think, he never imagined that he had been living with someone who had been declared wanted like him and she even served him food every morning. He stared at her face blankly for some seconds before letting out a short hiss. 'Just forget about that, tell me how long you'll be gone.' She paused and stared into his eyes for close to thirty seconds, Henry's eyes looked like that of a terrified child whose mother was going on a long journey. She tried to conceal a smile that was gradually forming on her lips, 'You don't want me to go?' she implied. 'Huh? Why would I stop you, it's not as if you'll listen to me anyway. You should go anywhere you want to, I don't really care.' Henry tried to feign carelessness but the look on his face betrayed him, it was obvious he cared about where she was going to. Tarasha let out a smile accompanied with a short release of breath, she rose up from her seat and moved closer to him, abandoning her food. She turned the seat next to him and sat facing him directly, a very close distance that both of them had to hold their breath for some seconds. 'You've changed a lot, you now smile more this days,' Henry tried to change the discussion as he knew he had been defeated. 'You taught me how to, ' she said and rested her weight on the table with her arms. She shifted the plate of food away from his front and held one of his palms in hers. Their knees were also touching each others and their face came closer. There was a deafening silence for close to one minute. 'Tell me what love is,' Tarasha found herself asking. Even she was surprised as to who and where the question came from. 'Love?' Henry mumbled. He took his eyes off her face for some seconds, staring at the table. He looked up again, 'I can't explain it but you'll understand when you feel it.' Tarasha drew in a short breath, she reached out for his second palm. 'I don't know if it is what I'm feeling,' she said, looking down shyly. Henry drew closer to her, 'I'm sure of one thing, love makes you ready to make sacrifices for the one you love.' There was another thirty seconds silence, 'Is that why you were willing to sacrifice yourself for me?' There was another silence, this time longer than the previous ones put together. Henry stared at her lips as their faces moved nearer to each others. Tarasha closed her eyes and held her breath, she could feel Henry hold his breath too. Their lips moved closer, only a centimetre far from each other. [/b]
6 Apr 2017 | 06:57
0 Likes
sorry for the delay in update
6 Apr 2017 | 07:04
0 Likes
[B] and they kissed each other [/B] muah. . . . @hormortiyor, @jummybabe, @froshberry-2, @victoriouschild, @lesky new episode o
6 Apr 2017 | 08:15
0 Likes
Hope Aisha n Cole will come back safe
6 Apr 2017 | 09:30
0 Likes
Love is a gud thing Tara jst close ur eyes nd feel it,Is in u,for Aisha nd Cole i wish u guys luck.
6 Apr 2017 | 10:21
0 Likes
Why u come break am here na, cont.
6 Apr 2017 | 10:38
0 Likes
And wen should we xpect d next episode?
6 Apr 2017 | 11:30
0 Likes
tump up ,somkhid nice one nigga I dy feel u
6 Apr 2017 | 12:31
0 Likes
I dnt tink dey will kiss distraction will occur I guess
6 Apr 2017 | 15:57
0 Likes
I pray Cole and Aisha will make it alive
6 Apr 2017 | 16:08
0 Likes
Cole is a back up n Don n Stainless will think othewise
6 Apr 2017 | 17:20
0 Likes
Interesting, cant wait to knw the outcome of Don and Stainless
6 Apr 2017 | 18:05
0 Likes
Just kiss him
6 Apr 2017 | 18:35
0 Likes
TARASHA WILL SEND DON AND HIS MEN ON AN ERRAND TO HELL...... JUST LOVE REX .....THE GUY SACRIFICE DON AND HIS MEN LIKE SHEEPS JUST TO GET TARASHA
7 Apr 2017 | 08:48
0 Likes
and they kissed
8 Apr 2017 | 18:48
0 Likes
thats love for me.
9 Apr 2017 | 08:25
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 3 part 1 [/i] There was another silence, this time longer than the previous ones put together. Henry stared at her lips as their faces moved nearer to each others. Tarasha closed her eyes and held her breath, she could feel Henry hold his breath too. Their lips moved closer, only a centimetre far from each other. And then it met, there was a knock sound as their foreheads hit. 'Ouch!' Tarasha rubbed her forehead as she withdrew. Henry also rested back on his seat, rubbing his forehead with a frown. 'You do really need to learn how to kiss, you are very bad in it.' Tarasha accused playfully. 'No, you are the bad one.' he accused back. 'No you are,' Tarasha insisted. She got up from the seat and shifted the plates farther from his front, she then sat on the table at the space in front of him and then slowly stepped down sat on his laps, she wrapped her hands around his neck and her breasts pressed tightly against his chest. She touched his forehead with hers. Henry wrapped his hands around her waists and they both stared into each other's eyes briefly. He had not bargained for something like this when he decided to come for his breakfast. Now his heart was pumping faster than usual, he could feel the blood rushing faster through his veins. His whole body became warmer as his hands rubbed her exposed thighs as the mini gown she was putting on had pulled up with the way she was sitting. His lips were expectant but just as it was about to happen, a phone rang and it's vibrating on the table could be felt on Tarasha's back. Still sitting on his laps, Tarasha turned back and stretched to reach for the phone. She checked the caller's ID before answering the call. 'Where are you now?' she said into the phone, holding it to her ear with one hand while the other was still on Henry's neck. 'You need the cameras down now?' she asked as she withdrew the other hand from his neck. She placed her opened palm against his chest and opened the top button, then she ran her fingers into the shirt tickling him softly and slowly proceeding towards his nipple. 'You're already entering into town?' she asked in a surprised tone, taking her hands off from Henry's chest. 'Yes,' Henry could hear a female's voice which he recognized to be Aisha's. 'Why didn't you inform me earlier?' Tarasha asked as she got up slowly from Henry's lap. She straightened her gown beside him and then turned to where was previously seated to put on her shoe. 'I already informed you through the messenger but I had to call when it was still marking unread,' the voice replied. 'Oh!' Tarasha exclaimed on remembering that her conversation with Henry had made her forget about the phone totally. 'I'll get it done immediately,' she said and cut the call. She flashed a look at Henry as she picked up a key on the table. Henry had a defeated look on. 'I have to use the workroom now,' she excused herself and hurriedly left the dining. Henry heaved a heavy sigh as he watched her leave. His temperature slowly returned back to normal and his heart beat returned to the usual speed. He buttoned his shirt and took a glance at his plates of food which were now far away, he had completely lost his appetite for food. He closed his eyes briefly and tried to imagine what could have happened if the call did not come in. Maybe she would have taken off his shirt completely after first engaging him in a long kiss and then more taking off of clothes would have happened. But then he opened his eyes and shook his head in disagreement with himself, he shouldn't be thinking of having sex with her yet. There were several challenges ahead. He sat for some few more seconds, thinking of what to do next and finally decided to join her in the workroom in case she needed company before she finally left the house. He got up from the seat swiftly, another glance at the dining table made him pause. He remembered that Aisha wasn't around to clear the table and he wasn't sure Tarasha would be chanced to do it. He arranged the plates together and proceeded with them to the kitchen. Few minutes later, he joined her in the workroom. Tarasha noticed the door opened while she worked on a laptop, she was sitting at the exact spot Cole used to sit and work. She had been hoping he would come and was glad at his entrance but she consciously chose not to look towards the door. 'Are you very busy?' Henry asked after closing the door and taking two steps forward. 'No,' she turned briefly to him and gave him an encouraging look to join her. Henry proceeded forward and took the seat beside her, there was another laptop at his front but he gently moved it away and placed his elbow on the table, staring at what Tarasha was doing. 'She's at Owo now?' Henry asked after ten seconds of reading, taking a quick glance at her face. 'Yes,' Tarasha replied without looking at him. Henry kept watching silently for the next ten minutes. He had no questions to ask as he understood all she was trying to do. 'For how long are you shutting it?' Henry asked. He was talking about the security cameras. Tarasha took in a short breath, she was expecting the question but was at the same time hoping he would not start telling her how dangerous it is to shut it down for long. 'As long as it takes her to pass trackable areas,' she finally replied. Henry gave no reply and kept watching silently until she was about rounding up. 'I believe you guys must have something very important to do in Lagos?' he said. 'Yes, Aisha and Cole has something very important to do.' she replied. 'Are you also going to join them now?' he asked the question that had been bothering his mind. 'No,' she replied with a smile, staring at his face. His question had revealed his desperate desire of not wanting her to leave. 'I'm not joining Aisha and Cole, I have something else to do here.' 'Truly?' 'Yes.' Henry heaved a sigh of relief at her confirmation, he closed his eyes briefly and opened them again. 'May I know what they went to do there?' he summoned courage to probe further. 'Hmm...' she stopped and turned to stare at his face, the laptop was shutting down already. She folded her arms, 'They went to save their parents.' 'What happened to their parents?' he asked in a concerned tone. 'If you've been following the news, you should have heard that Aisha's Bello's parent have been abducted.' 'Oh! I read about it,' Henry replied thoughtfully. 'I wasn't just conscious of the fact that she's the same Aisha.' 'Cole's parents were kidnapped too but it wasn't well noised as Aisha's and that's because Aisha has been previously declared wanted by the police.' 'That's serious!' Henry exclaimed with a serious look on his face. 'But who abducted them and why were they abducted?' 'Same guys who killed my brother, I believe.' a strong frown formed on Tarasha's face as she replied. 'They want to use it as a bait for me.' 'But do you think they can handle it themselves, I mean your guys, how about the authorities?' 'The anti-kidnapping squad have been on it for days without much progress,' she replied. 'And don't you think they need help? Would they be able to defeat the kidnappers?' 'They would have to defeat them anyway,' Tarasha replied. 'You don't think you should have gone with them?' he implied. 'Go with them? Hell no!' she exclaimed, staring at him as she folded her arms again and relaxed back. 'That would be walking into something unnecessary.' There was a short silence which was interrupted by Tarasha's ringtone, she reached for the phone and answered the call. 'What's up Cole?' 'I thought I should inform you that Aisha has gotten to Owo already and I need to get details of her location and where she's waiting for me. My tracker 03 is on already and I need you to initiate the process for me,' Cole said. 'I think you should just call her, ' Tarasha replied. 'So far, I've detected no one or device following you. It's safe to use your phone.' 'Okay Boss, thanks.' the call ended. Henry was staring intently at her all through the duration of the call but he took off his eyes immediately after the call. There was another long silence between them. 'Where are you going out to?' Henry asked, after noticing that she checked her wristwatch twice. 'I have something to do at Asokoro,' she replied him. 'What's that? Can I follow you?' Henry asked. 'Humn... I'm not sure,' Tarasha said in a sharp tone. 'Not sure? Is it because I've not done anything to disguise yet?' 'No, not that.' Tarasha folded her lips in and let out a short breath. 'You may not like what I'm going to do there.' 'What's that? What are you going?' Henry asked with an unclear mind. Her silence made him more anxious but with the change in the look on her face, he could tell that it wasn't something pleasant. ________ 'Do you have all your boys stationed at the right place already?' Rex said into the phone. He was in a car, driving with a hand on the wheels and the other holding his phone. 'Yes boss, they're all waiting for their arrival.' Don's voice replied him. 'Capture the both of them as quietly as possible, make sure you avoid being in a gun battle with them.' Rex cautioned. 'Okay Boss, but is it possible to capture Tarasha without involving a gun battle?' Don asked in a doubtful tone. 'Don't worry about Tarasha, she's not coming to you.' Rex said. 'But we saw the sign you asked us to look out for,' Don argued. 'Yes, you saw a sign showing that she's aware of their trip. She's not going to come with them, I'm hundred percent sure. ' Rex said confidently. 'Okay, anything you say Boss.' Don replied and the call ended. Rex increase his speed and joined the fast lane. He stared at the picture of Kimberly E. Alex again, he knew she was coming, right into his trap. _____ James carefully parked his car at the space opposite the gate, he stepped out of the car and crossed to the other side. He stood in front of the gate and began to scrutinize the lock to the smaller entrance. He waved at someone who came out of the neighbouring compound. The man approached him slowly with a suspicious look. 'Good morning,' he greeted before looking at the man's face. 'Sorry for disturbing you but I'll like to ask some questions about this house from you.' 'It's okay but please be fast about it,' the man answered. 'Okay, do you know for how long those staying in this house have been away?' 'Ermm...I think it's more than three weeks now, they just left as quietly as they came. But no one can really tell if they really left because I believe the apartment was rented for a year or two.' 'Okay, but have you by chance seen anyone of them around again?' 'No, I've not.' 'And nobody else comes to look for them?' 'Several people comes. I think one of them used to work at the NSCC, so officials from the NSCC are part of those who used to ask of them.' 'Okay, that'll be all. Thanks,' James dismissed the man with a smile. 'You're welcome,' the man replied as he walked away. James stared around for a little while before turning back to his car. In the next minute, he started the engine and sped away. The glass of the driver's side of a small black car was wound down slowly, a young man who had been watching James from the car took off his dark eyeglasses. He peered towards the place for some seconds before winding up the glass and driving away. [/b]
10 Apr 2017 | 09:58
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 3 part 2 [/i] Tarasha could feel Henry's eyes peering at her as she dropped the bag into the backseat of the car and closed the door. She took a glance back to the house and saw him peeping behind the window, he quickly withdrew himself as she looked in his direction. She smiled to herself as she turned to the driver's side and entered into the car. She started the car engine and then put on her seatbelt. She turned on the air-conditioner in the car as she wind up the window glasses and began to drive towards the gate. She took a small sized remote from the passenger's side of the vehicle and tapped a button on it towards the gate. The gate split open and the car drove out before the gate closed back. _______ 'Sir, are you ready to go see the doctor now?' A corporately dressed man asked the Vice President, bending a little to show curtsy as the man rose up from the three seater sofa. Flanked by two huge bodyguards, Chief Elvis replied the man with a sigh of tiredness as he proceeded towards the door supporting his leg with the walking stick. 'You guys should get the cars ready, I don't think I can wait for any appointment anymore or even attend Rikau's daughter naming ceremony. I think I should just go and rest at home.' Chief Elvis said tiredly. He had a quite tight schedule that day. After an early morning closed door meeting with the President in the Aso Rock Villa, he was sent to supervise an ongoing construction work in a two town outside. There he didn't spend more than an hour and half but he had been so tired as if he spent the whole day there. He still had two appointments to catch, so he decided to take a rest in his office but His attempt to rest had only proved futile as he only felt weaker. His assistants had earlier advised him to see the doctor but he discarded the advice saying it was just a sign that he needed to rest a little. 'You have a call sir?' his assistant came from behind with a ringing phone in his hand. 'Who's it?' Chief Elvis asked with a raised eyebrow. 'It's an unsaved number,' the man replied as he handed the phone to the Vice President. The number was unsaved truly but Chief Elvis recognized it, it was Rex calling. He took a quick glance at the men behind him and his assistant. They understood what the look meant and quietly excused him to answer the call. By the time the men were gone, the phone had stopped ringing. Chief Elvis dialed back and put the phone to his ear. The call was answered after a ring. 'I thought you were done with the President's meeting a long time ago,' Rex snapped with his arrogant voice. 'Huh? Who told you I had a meeting with the President?' 'That's not necessary now, you should just learn to always answer immediately you see my call.' The Vice President sighed loudly, he hated Rex's arrogance. 'Are you at your office now?' Rex voice came again. 'Yes, I'm in my office, I want to attend to a couple of appointments before I leave.' Chief Elvis replied. 'Oh Good! I'll be coming to your office right away,' Rex said. 'Are you crazy?' chief Elvis asked and quickly stared around to see if anyone is watching. 'How can you come here?' 'You don't want me to come?' Rex asked in a taunting manner. 'Why should I want you to come?' Chief Elvis said, angry at Rex's unreasonable request. 'It's better you allow me come because she's not going to get permission from you before she comes.' 'Huh?' a look of confusion appeared on the Vice President's face. 'Who are you talking about?' He stared around again to see if anyone was watching. 'Don't worry, you'll see her when she comes.' Rex said and the call was cut. 'Who? Who...' the Vice President tried to ask but the beeping sound was the reply. He took the phone off his ear and stared at it for some seconds before dialing back. 'Am I coming to your office?' he heard Rex say without waiting for him to speak first. 'Rex, what are you talking about?' 'Bad manners! Don't answer questions with questions. I'll ask again, and maybe I better rephrase; should I start coming to your office?' 'Rex, you know that's a tough decision to make. There are several eyes keeping watch over this place...' 'And you don't want them to see us together?' Rex cut in. 'No, that's not...' 'Never mind, they won't be able to see you with her when she comes, you'll be helpless.' 'What are you talking abo...' he tried to ask but the line went dead again. This time he paused and took in a deep breath before dialing back. 'Okay Rex, what actually do you want? If you want to come, I'll wait for you and allow you in but you must promise me to make it the first and the last time.' 'What the f***! Who the hell wants to come to your office? But you need to stop arguing with me if you want to save your life. When I tell you what to do, it's for your safety and not mine,' Rex said in a serious tone. 'She's coming for you soon. Very soon, I mean. Could be today or tomorrow. I'll be right outside your office, tell me if you notice any strange thing or get an unusual phone call.' 'She's coming? Should I wait here or...' the line went dead again. 'Damn!' he cursed and dialed Rex's number again. The network assigned voice answered him, saying the number he was calling was not reachable. He tried again but this time it was switched off. 'Damn!' he cursed again, pressing his phone against his lips as he thought of what to do. He finally turned back and proceeded back to his office, his assistants who had been lurking around came back with him. _____ Rex turned off the car engine after parking by a side of the road, he wound down the window to allow fresh air in. He took a look at his wristwatch again and then took off his seatbelt. He then stretched backward to take his tablet device, he turned on the screen and swiped it unlock. He clicked on the menu box and then began to scrolled down to the apps with names starting with 'S', he clicked open the security cameras monitoring app. He was in the dark as there were lots of things he didn't know yet and this disturbed his ability to make plans. He hadn't been able find out Tarasha's location as that would have given him an edge over her but one thing he was sure of was Tarasha's next plan. He knew she wasn't going to leave with Cole and Aisha, rather she would want to seize the opportunity to attack the Vice President or the Inspector General. He knew this was bound to happen as it was the same steps he would have taken if he was in the same shoes as hers and wasn't aware that an assassin at the same level with him was monitoring. He looked into the tablet device after the app loaded, several options of playing clips were being showed and on the top was 'Abuba Street' written. _____ She slowly pulled up to the curb in front of the abandoned building, she stared out at her environment through the glasses for some seconds before taking off the seatbelt. She was no longer on the same cloth she was putting on when she left the house, she was now donned in a flashy Hausa attire made of the lace material, she had a scarf neatly tied to her head and her makeups had also changed her looks entirely. She now looked like the lady who had joined the other pilot in flying John Obiano's plane. She turned off the car engine and picked up her medium sized party bag from the backseat - medium sized- meaning it was big enough to be used as a hiding place for up to three takeaway plates filled with party jollof rice. She put her dark sunglasses and stepped out of the car, she was putting on a high shoe which could make men and even other ladies intimidated by her presence when talking to her while she stood. She hung the bag on her arm properly and began to take careful but fast steps away from the car, she moved some distance away from the car and stood by the side of the road, waiting for a cab. 'Abuba Street,' she said as a cab came by. The cab driver replied with a nod and gestured for her to come in. _______ **Lagos** The blue Toyota Sienna drove carefully into the noisy garage and parked. The place was rowdy as usual as several arriving travelers and yet to board travelers moved around, some with their luggages and only few without luggages. Aisha who was seated at the front seat of the vehicle had put on her dark shades and carried her small handbag before the car halted. She was the first to step out of the car, she took two steps away from the door of the vehicle and paused to look around briefly, then she proceeded briskly out of the garage. She was used to Lagos city very well, so she had no difficulties knowing the road and where to go. Soon, she joined a bus going to Ikeja sat with three other people at the first seat behind the driver's. She had an earpiece fixed into her ears but she remained observant, knowing that someone could be monitoring her. She carefully took note of every other person that entered into the bus after her but she found none looking suspicious. After twenty minutes drive, she dropped at a junction to wait for a cab, two other people stopped at the same junction with her. Soon a tricycle came by and she flagged it down. 'I want to stop at Bevo Hotels,' she said as she entered to sit at the backseat of the tricycle. Two other people were already in so she sat at the right edge, she took out a little mirror from her bag and stretched it forward, she couldn't get a good view, so she stretched forth her hand slightly outside the tricycle, she then used an handkerchief to clean the sweat that was forming on her forehead. ___ 'Hey, she's headed for Bevo Hotels.' a guy on a green top said into his communication device. ...to be continued [/b]
10 Apr 2017 | 10:01
0 Likes
TARASHA IS IN TROUBLE, HAD IT BEEN SHE'S AWARE OF ANOTHER PROFESSIONAL ASSASSIN ON HER TRAIL IT WOULD HAVE BEEN BETTER....SHIT THIS MAY TURN BLOODY.....ANYWAY BRING IT ON.....
10 Apr 2017 | 13:15
0 Likes
Oh oh
11 Apr 2017 | 12:43
0 Likes
Wow thats brave Rex, I just pray Tarasha to be cautious with her plans
11 Apr 2017 | 12:51
0 Likes
so she (aisha) was been monitored?
11 Apr 2017 | 13:37
0 Likes
Tarasha you got to b carefull, they are following you.
11 Apr 2017 | 13:49
0 Likes
ride on
11 Apr 2017 | 14:28
0 Likes
This story is getting more interesting
11 Apr 2017 | 15:19
0 Likes
0bserving Keenly!
11 Apr 2017 | 15:54
0 Likes
Tarasha u v to b careful, oh oh
11 Apr 2017 | 17:34
0 Likes
you guys should be careful ooo
11 Apr 2017 | 17:41
0 Likes
why everybody is saying Tara should be careful Rex also should be careful...... and I know Cole and Aisha's plan will work
11 Apr 2017 | 21:44
0 Likes
YES REX HAVE TO BE CAREFUL TOO, WHO IS HE? TARA WILL SHOW HIM THAT SHE'S DE BEST IN HER ASSASSINS CLAN...THE BLOOD AND ANGER THAT FLOWS IN THAT GIRL HMMMM SORRY FOR ANYONE THAT STANDS IN HER WAY.
12 Apr 2017 | 06:27
0 Likes
I'm sure aishat will drop before getting to bevo hotels
12 Apr 2017 | 06:54
0 Likes
ride on
12 Apr 2017 | 09:58
0 Likes
dis a deadly mission.I won't miss dis action... nice episode writer
12 Apr 2017 | 10:39
0 Likes
In luv wit dis story
13 Apr 2017 | 15:05
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 3 part 3 [/i] He sighted James' car as it was driven into the compound of a big restaurant in Abuba Street but he drove on. He needed to park somewhere totally different and far away from the venue of the naming ceremony. He soon left his car at a popular car wash and proceeded back on his legs to the venue the naming ceremony was taking place, he had gotten his invite through ways best known to him and he couldn't be stopped by the guards at the gate but he decided to wait and watch first. He crossed to the other side of the road and located a Sports betting shop on the second floor of a big building which had several shops and stores in it. He proceeded to the sports betting shop hurriedly but instead of entering, he stood at he balcony, resting his arm on the handrail. There he was able to get a very clear view of the Vice President's house entrance. He put on his field glasses and adjusted the size of image formed with the aid of the tiny roller attached to the left hinge. 'Hello man, you wanna play?' Someone asked from behind, tapping him softly on the shoulder. 'Yea, I'm waiting for a friend to join me.' He replied without looking at the person. 'Okay,' he could hear the person respond and walk away. He kept on monitoring the entrance to the house, he pulled the glass down to his nose to check his wristwatch with his bare eyes. It was just a minute past the stated time for the commencement of the naming ceremony, invitees were still walking in, their cars had been parked at a fenced and secured space just besides the venue. People, both male and female, dressed in different ways but mostly in native wears, were allowed to enter into the house after being confirmed at the gate. Most of them were in groups of two; male and female, and they wore almost the same design and color of cloth. Soon, he saw James go in. He kept on watching as more guests continued to enter until they drastically reduced and finally stopped. He stood straight as he took off his eyeglasses and rubbed his eyes briefly with his palm, he took in a short breath and began to proceed downstairs. He didn't see any sign that Samantha had entered into the place, neither did he see any suspicious thing but he was very aware that she was capable of entering as usual as every other guest would, without raising any suspicion. _____ 'Here's Bevo Hotels,' the tricyclist announced to Aisha. She continued taking selfies with her phone's front camera while the the tricyclist pulled over for her to drop. Waiting hurrying, she took out her mirror to check her face, repeating exactly the same process she followed when she entered the tricycle. 'Here,' she said, handing a five hundred naira note to the tricyclist as he and the other passengers stared at her impatiently to get out of the vehicle. 'Madam, do you have twenty naira, so I can give you four hundred and fifty naira?' the tricyclist asked. 'The fare is seventy naira?' Aisha asked as she finally stepped out of the tricycle. 'Yes,' the cycler replied. 'Just give me four hundred naira and keep the rest,' Aisha said. The man gave her four hundred naira and drove off immediately. She turned back to face the hotel and stood still, staring at the sign board for a couple of seconds. She covered her mouth slightly with the back of her palm as she yawned, she looked to the left and right direction to check if she'll see anyone or the man on green she had seen making a call through the mirror which she pretended to be checking her face with. She used her hand to brush back her hair and proceeded into the hotel. Cole's call came in as she stepped into the reception. 'Hey boy,' she said as she answered. 'What's up? I just got into Lagos few minutes ago,' Cole replied. 'I got to Lagos more than an hour ago and I'm now at Bevo Hotels in Ikeja,' Aisha replied. 'Hope no one is trailing you?' 'Someone is, I saw a guy on green speaking to someone on phone and watching the tricycle I boarded move,' Aisha replied. 'Is he aware you saw him?' 'No, I didn't look at him directly, I use the magnifying glass I got from boss.' 'Okay, I believe you know what next to do right?' 'Yes, I do.' 'Cool, I'll come closer to you soon, make sure you raise an alarm whenever you need me.' 'Okay, thanks.' she said she ended the call. 'Good evening miss,' she turned to the receptionist. 'Good evening ma, you're welcome to Bevo Hotels.' 'Thank you, I'll like to book a room for twenty four hours,' Aisha said. 'Okay, what kind of room would you like?' the receptionist asked, turning a card on the desk to Aisha. 'Hmm... This,' Aisha replied after going through the list for some seconds. She placed a finger on it as she turned the card back to the receptionist. 'Okay, please wait while I fix one for you.' ____ Tarasha located the table where the newly born baby's parent at the front before settling with some other guests at a table at the far end of the canopy. She took off her sunshades and crossed her legs, fixing her gaze towards the Islamic clerics who moderated the ceremony. She felt her phone vibrate in her bag and she took it out. She took a quick glance around the place before swiping down the notification bar. She clicked reply and a box popped up. 'Boss, I'm being followed.' the message from Aisha displayed. 'Where are you now?' she typed in and sent. She took another glance around as the box still showed 'Aisha is typing'. 'I've settled in the hotel room,' the reply came in. 'You know what to do, carry on and keep me updated about any new development.' she replied. 'Okay Boss,' Aisha's reply entered and went offline immediately. ___ With the cameras hung around his neck, he walked up the aisle, taking shots of different sections of the place. He would pause at times to occasionally stare at the guests' faces, especially the younger ladies. None was like the face in the picture nor was there any with a semblance to her. Maybe she didn't come, he thought to himself. Maybe she had decided to attack Chief Elvis at his office or maybe she wasn't planning to attack anyone that day. He smiled as he turned to the front of the high table and took two shots of smiling Rikau, he was hundred percent sure Rikau's smile would have turned to a frown if he knew he was the disguised photographer. He began to walk back again, being more careful and taking less pictures, he was sure that Tarasha could suspect him if he refused to apply care. He finally stood at the back behind all the seated guests and folded his arms with his camera hung around his neck. ________ **Lagos, Nigeria** 'WELCOME TO LAGOS, By this time, I know you should have arrived safely and I believe it would be nice to be the first to welcome you. I would like to remind you of some of the things we agreed on, especially the ones you've broken already. We agreed that no one, including Tarasha should know about your movement here but I'm aware that you already told her your plans before coming. Well, whether she's aware or not, it won't save your parents from our hands; it's your obedience to the rules we give you that'll matter. We also agreed on meeting each other without weapons or plans to attack each other. So make sure that you come with any weapon anytime we're supposed to meet. Today by 8pm, meet me at Bolevian Garden unfailingly. Attached below is another video of your parents. I'm sure you'll like it.' Aisha read through the email quickly. Her finger hovered around the attached video as she contemplated whether or not to download. She closed her eyes and forced out a breath before closing the window, she refused to download it as she would not want to see a video of her parents being tortured again. She dropped the phone and continued with the makeup. She was seated at the edge of the bed, facing the mirror. She wore an apron-like material to protect the clothes she was putting on from being stained. In four minutes time, her face had changed form, she now carried somebody else's face on hers. 'Cole, are you closer now?' She said into her device as she rose up. 'Yes, I'm in Ikeja now. I'm tracking you to locate the hotel.' Cole replied. 'Notify me immediately you pick my location,' she replied back. [/b]
14 Apr 2017 | 15:08
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 3 part 4 [/i] Tarasha kept on checking her wristwatch from time to time, she looked around again carefully to see if the Vice President was seated somewhere and she had missed him while surveying the place when she entered. It had been almost one hour of waiting for his arrival and there was no sign of him showing up. She had been very positive of his attendance of the event as his close friendship with the Inspector General was an open secret to her. She took out a smaller phone from her bag, she searched out the Vice President's phone number from the device in her hands and typed into the dial pad of the smaller phone. She navigated to the menu of the android device and opened the call tracking application. She scrolled down the app's dashboard and clicked on 'Survey & Track Contacts', it displayed a list of stored contacts on her phone. She scrolled down and selected the Vice President's number. After some seconds of initializing, it showed a blank page and loaded for another five seconds before displaying the map of Abuja, then it automatically zoomed in and displayed only the Asokoro area. She then clicked on a link at the top of the map, 'Specify Location' , a list of more options dropped down from the link; 'Call from this device', 'Call from another device', 'Spoof'... She clicked on 'call from another device', two more options dropped down; 'Already connected device' and 'Connect a new device'. She selected 'Already connected device' and choose from another list that appeared. Then she dialed the Vice President's phone number with the second phone and put it to her ear, the Asokoro map reappeared on the android screen and a large faded blue dot appeared, the size of the blue dot began to reduce and the thickness of the colour increased. 'Hi,' she said into the phone as her call was answered. 'Hello, who am I speaking with?' the Vice President replied with a baffled tone. Tarasha replied him with silence and fixed her eyes on the android device screen. She got the exact location the Vice President was answering the call from, she memorized the street address and building number before putting off the call. _____ Rex had turned to the left side of the canopy and was taking photos when his phone vibrated in his pocket. He took a quick shot and carefully released the camera which hung around his neck. He took out the phone and unlocked the screen, then he swiped down the notification car. 'Incoming Call for +2346071245778,' the notification read. He clicked on the notification and quietly walked away to the back of the canopy. The app displayed fully and outlined several options, Rex selected the first one, 'Track Caller's Location'. A map displayed, then a loading icon appeared. It began from five percent and continued to increase at a geometric progression, then it stopped at eighty percent and stopped, the map closed after a popup message which read 'Call ended'. Rex fixed his gaze to his device, patiently waiting for the call to come again. He would have gotten the location of the caller immediately if the call had lasted two more seconds. After waiting for one more minute without the call coming again, he tapped the back button and selected one of the various options which read 'Locate missed caller'. That was the other option he could use to find the location of the device used in calling the Vice President, the only disadvantage was that it'll take a longer time to get the result. He took a second to stare around the party place, he saw a young lady standing up from her table, she carried her bag as she rose and it looked like she was leaving the place. He had seen her earlier when she walked into the venue but noticed nothing special, she didn't look like the Tarasha he was expecting. But he was also aware Tarasha could play tricks with her outlook, so he watched her as she walked away. _____ Tarasha headed straight out of the venue and waited some few metres away from the gate for a taxi. Soon, one came driving by and she hopped in after communicating her destination to the taxi man. Five minutes into their journey, she began a conversation with the driver. 'Good afternoon,' she said with a smile. 'Good afternoon ma'am,' the cab man replied, he adjusted his rearview mirror to enable him see her face. He smiled back as his eyes met with her smiling eyes in the mirror. 'My name is Samantha,' she said. 'Nice to meet you ma'am,' the cab man replied with another pleasant smile. He was already thinking his passenger had developed a crush on him. He was used to believing himself to be an handsome and irresistible man even though several of his friends and even ladies have told him how his oblong head and pimples stricken face made him far from being handsome. 'My name is Jonah,' he added, trying to put on a sexy smile. 'Oh! Did the big fish swallow you in Israel and vomit you in Nigeria?' Tarasha joked. 'Hehe,' he laughed loud, staring at her face through the mirror. 'My Jonah was never swallowed by a fish, I swallowed the fish.' he replied. 'Haha!' Tarasha joined in the laughter. They both laughed together for few more seconds before Tarasha's laughter seized and her smiling face gradually turned serious. The cab man stopped laughing too and stared at her image in the mirror wondering what went wrong. 'Is anything the matter?' he finally asked. 'Nothing,' she replied coldly. 'It's just that I want no other passenger to join us.' 'Oh! Is that the issue?' a smile appeared back on the man's face. 'I'm comfortable with only you as my passenger.' 'And I want you to cooperate too,' she quickly added. 'Cooperate? How?' he questioned her. 'I told you my name is Samantha and I believe you know me already,' she replied. 'Yes, I just met you here. You introduced yourself.' 'Okay, I didn't tell you my full name. I'm Samantha Osman,' she said, she opened her bag and brought out a pistol. She could see him shake visibly at the sight of gun. 'Don't be scared man, Samantha is not evil like the Nigerian government wants you all to believe.' she continued. 'I want you to continue driving now, after which you'll have to rent out your car to me. I'll pay you very well for it.' she paused to hear his response. He was still in shock, so she continued. 'I'll drop your car and your money at the spot you picked me from today. Just cooperate with me and you'll be free, others like you who don't cooperate end up dead or disabled.' she threatened. She stared at his eyes through the rearview mirror, 'Would you cooperate?' she asked in a strict tone. The cab man nodded and mumbled a yes shakily. 'Good boy!' Tarasha smiled as she returned the gun into the bag. 'Now keep on driving with a smile, the same way you started.' she ordered. The cabman forced a smile on and continued driving shakily. She took out her Android device and adjusted comfortably on the seat like nothing had happened. She also took out the smaller phone and dialed the Vice President's number again, this time it rang only once before it was answered. 'Hello,' the Vice President answered in a frustrated tone. 'Hi Vice President,' she replied in mocking tone. 'Ermm... Who...who's this please?' Chief Elvis finally replied after few seconds of stuttering. 'It's your friend Samantha, Samantha Osman.' she replied in a cold tone. She could hear the sound of his breathing increase as she paused. 'I want to have a discussion with you, a peaceful one, I don't want you to involve the authorities.' she paused to listen to his response. There was a brief silence, Tarasha knew the Vice President was trying to make a decision or was taking his time to summon courage and reject her request. 'Who the hell do you think you are and what makes you think I will want to meet and have any kind of discussion with you?' the Vice President replied. Tarasha chuckled at his response, she could hear the fear in his voice even though he tried to sound bold. 'You should be more careful man, you're the Vice President of the nation and you shouldn't talk the way you just did...' 'Don't tell me how to talk,' Chief Elvis cut in angrily. 'Be rest assured that the Law Enforcement Agencies are on your trail and would make sure you end up behind bars after which you'll be executed like you deserve.' There was another brief silence, Tarasha took in a short breath before speaking again. 'Are you done ranting already?' she asked and waited for his response. She continued when she got none, 'Whether you like it or not, we'll have to meet soon. I'm only giving you the opportunity for us to meet and do it peacefully before the final day of your death.' 'I'm never going to have a discussion with you, you can't kill me.' the Vice President replied. 'Your end is coming soon.' 'We shall see, your excellency,'' she said and ended the call. She turned on the android device screen, the app which she had used at the party was still on. The map still indicated the same location like it did the first time, that meant the Vice President had not moved from where he was. Now Tarasha was making progress with her plans, or so she thought. She had succeeded in creating panic for the Vice President and she was sure he was going to inform the security operatives immediately and the security around him would be beefed up. This would ultimately distract the Inspector General from his ceremony, distract other security officials and make them focus their energies on protecting the Vice President, thereby leaving the Inspector General himself exposed. Then she would go for the Inspector General first. 'Pull over there,' Tarasha said to the driver, pointing to an empty space off the road. The driver obeyed and stared at her face through the mirror, waiting for another instruction. 'Now come down and hand me the keys,' she ordered. He obeyed at once, as if he had been expecting her to ask him get down. She also stepped out from the seat behind, she took the keys from him. 'Are you sure I can drive your car without problems?' she asked with a threatening tone. 'Yes...ma,' he replied, the rest of his body frozen as she stood right before him. 'Good,' she said and entered into the car. 'Your car and the money would be at the place your picked me,' she reminded him before driving off with the car. He watched the car as she drove away, he felt a sudden cool breeze blow over him. He closed his eyes and took in a deep breath. Then he moved his hand and turned after a minute of being frozen. A thought flashed through his mind, 'What if she wasn't Samantha Osman like she claimed?' he asked himself. He shrugged as he waved off the thought, even if she wasn't Samantha Osman, he was sure that the pistol she had shown him was loaded, that was enough reason for him to let her have the car. ____ The process was still loading on Rex's device when the call came in again, he quickly stopped the ongoing process and began to track the caller. This time, it processed up to hundred percent but instead of displaying the caller's location, it displayed the word 'ENCRYPTED' in large fronts and red colour, signifying danger. At once, Rex knew who the caller was. He quickly minimized the result and returned to the previous options, he selected 'Listen to call'. There was no result displayed, so he clicked on it three more times. After twenty seconds of seemingly inactivity, a popup message displayed four times at the same frequency at which he clicked. 'Call cannot be listened to; high security encryption.' He minimized the app at once and threw the phone into his pocket, he took the camera off his neck as he hurried his way out of the venue. [/b]
14 Apr 2017 | 15:10
0 Likes
Wao, interesting
14 Apr 2017 | 17:24
0 Likes
hmmm... interesting
14 Apr 2017 | 17:46
0 Likes
Lol.... Who is fooling who? Tarasha or Rex? Aisha or Don?
14 Apr 2017 | 17:59
0 Likes
This story is getting more interesting everyday
14 Apr 2017 | 18:10
0 Likes
Next
14 Apr 2017 | 19:24
0 Likes
Bia Rex u neva hear say juju pass juju?
14 Apr 2017 | 20:02
0 Likes
chai see as am reading story my hrt de do gbum gbum ghum..omo nobe small thing
14 Apr 2017 | 23:54
0 Likes
I knew it, Tarasha will outsmart rex...Rex is smart bt Tara is smarter, IG ur cup don full....Am inlove with this story...mr poster i have a gift for u after this story don end....the best story i have read since i started reading stories.
14 Apr 2017 | 23:57
0 Likes
Hahahaahahahaa Rex thought he can trace Tara? May be lets watch
15 Apr 2017 | 07:57
0 Likes
I. Love dis babe
15 Apr 2017 | 09:22
0 Likes
O'boy d babe always surprise me
15 Apr 2017 | 12:12
0 Likes
Muah' and they ? kiss.... love is in the air
15 Apr 2017 | 12:13
0 Likes
woow dfft engineers r operating oooo...
15 Apr 2017 | 12:24
0 Likes
I just pray for Tara's success.
15 Apr 2017 | 12:56
0 Likes
Tara ur head they their
16 Apr 2017 | 18:08
0 Likes
Next pls
16 Apr 2017 | 18:08
0 Likes
TARA PLS DNT SHOOT DE IG...HE NEED TO DIE A SLOW DEATH
16 Apr 2017 | 21:15
0 Likes
Baddest girl ever liveth ... Tarababy I wish you could teach me...
19 Apr 2017 | 06:47
0 Likes
[b] [i] [u] chapter 3 part 5 [/u] [/i] 'She just called me now,' Rex could hear Chief Elvis rush his words. He was holding the phone to his right ear as he walked to the place where his car was parked 'What did she say?' Rex asked as he changed the position of the phone to his left side. He opened the door to the driver's side with his car key. 'She said she wanted to have a meeting with me, she wants to have a peace talk.' Chief Elvis replied. 'And what did you say?' he asked as he slipped into the car. 'I told her I'm never going to meet with her.' 'Hmm,' Rex paused to think for more than a minute. 'You may have to meet her later but let's play along with her for now. Can you find her number on your phone?' 'No, she called with a strange unrecognized number, it can't be tracked.' 'What? How do you know it can't be tracked?' 'I gave it to my security officer immediately to start a search on it before I called you.' 'Damn! You should have called me first, do you think your security officer can save you?' There was silence. 'Who else have you told about her call?' 'I've not told anyone but I was about calling the Police headquarters and also the NIS to inform them, so that they can provide more security for me.' 'No, don't do that now. Don't call the headquarters; that would be walking into her trap.' Rex said and there was another short pause. 'Call your friend, the Inspector General or his assistant and ask for supply of only few number of police officers; five or six officers should be enough.' 'Five or six? Are you sure?' 'Yes, that's what you should do. You already have several officers watching you already, you shouldn't need much more.' 'But she knows I'm heavily guarded before threatening, that means she is not scared about the numbers of officers I have already.' 'She knows your security status and the officers presently guarding you but she does not know that I'm with you,' Rex replied, doing his best to stress the part that mentioned his presence. 'The reason she's not scared is because she knows she can handle the guards around you but she doesn't know of me and that's her disadvantage.' 'Okay, I got it. I'll do as you say.' 'Better for you,' Rex said as he started the car engine. 'I'll be around you shortly, I should be the first you alert when you receive her call again. Don't take any decision without informing me,' he concluded and dropped the phone on the passenger's seat. He fastened his seat belt and adjusted the rearview mirror to view his face, he took off the attached moustache and kept it in a small polythene bag he picked from the backseat. Then he also cleaned his painted face with a soft and slightly wet towel until the makeup faded away completely. He then readjusted the rearview mirror and drove away immediately. ________ **55 minutes later** Tarasha flashed a look at the large gate as she drove past. She was now differently disguised and in a police woman's uniform. A look of disappointment appeared on her face as she didn't see the kind of panic and wild activity of the police like she was expecting to see at the Vice President's office. The gate by now was supposed to be flooded with the police, soldiers and several other security officers but contrary to her expectation, there was only a police mini van parked outside the gate with about five officers discussing lazily in it, with the doors opened carelessly. Did the man not take her threat seriously? She thought. Or was it that there was a larger number of security officers behind the fence? She shook her head as she discarded the possibility of more officers than the visible ones and the already known numbers of those watching after the Vice president. Even the lackadaisical attitude of the officers outside showed that there was no anticipation for her. From the look of things, she could discern that the Vice President must have kept quiet about her threats. She decided to call him once again and repeat the threat, this time more seriously. ** The Vice President reached for his phone on the table immediately and checked the screen. He took a look around the place and breathed in shortly before answering the call. 'You called back?' ** Tarasha paused and took the phone off her ears to check if she had dialed the correct number, she placed it back after confirming it was right. The Vice President sounded bolder than she expected him to, it was clear he was depending on something or someone who he was sure could save him from her threat. 'Yes,' she finally replied. 'I'm calling to give you another opportunity to accept my proposal of meeting with you and discussing peacefully but just for you to know, this peace discuss does not mean I'm not going to kill you later.' 'And I told you I'm never going to have that kind of meeting with you,' Chief Elvis replied boldly. 'Then make the announcements now and let the mourning begin, your country is about to lose someone big.' 'You b***tard,' the Vice President cursed. Tarasha could now hear fear in his voice. ** Chief Elvis' hands trembled as he cursed aloud, he could see one of his security officers peep through the slightly opened door to see what was happening on hearing the curse. He thought about saying yes to her proposal as he remembered that Rex said earlier that he may need to accept her proposal of meeting with her but then he also remembered that Rex had asked him to call before making any decision or taking any step. 'We'll see Vice President Elvis, I think it's cool the way you want it...' her voice cut through his thoughts. He could sense that she was about to hang up and quickly spoke as he remembered that she was using a number that he could not track or reached back through a phone call. 'Can you call back in five minutes?' he asked with a shaky voice. 'Five minutes?' she was slow in responding. 'Yes please,' he had not finished speaking yet when the line beeped off. He quickly dialed Rex's number, the call was answered after the first ring. 'Hello Rex...' 'What did she say?' Rex who had already received the signal of her call asked. 'She gave me a final chance to accept her proposal of meeting me,' Chief Elvis replied. 'She threatened that the nation was going to lose me if I don't agree.' 'Did she really say that?' 'Ermm... What she said was that the nation would lose someone big,' he rephrased. 'Okay, accept it...' 'Huh?' Chief Elvis cut in impatiently. 'Listen to me carefully,' Rex said in a serious tone. He took a pause of about ten seconds before speaking again, 'Accept her proposal to meet you and let her tell you where the meeting would take place, if she asks you to decide the venue, tell her to come to your office by 8pm today...' 'Today?' Chief Elvis cuts in again. 'Stop interrupting me please,' Rex scolded him like a child. Chief Elvis felt insulted but decided to remain quiet, the only person he was used to listening to without talking was the President of the country. 'Sorry, please continue.' he finally apologized reluctantly. 'Tell her to come by 8pm today but if she says today is not a perfect day, chose tomorrow . After that, make a call to your friend, Chief Rikau and tell him to disengage himself from every trial of the police to protect you and meet me at the round about leading to Metro highway, insist that he follows the instruction. Do you have any question?' 'Ermm... No,' the reply was slow but it finally came. 'Good, you can call the police headquarters now and tell them about Samantha's threat to meet with you. But make sure you call the Inspector General first, tell him not to involve himself and ask him to meet me at the roundabout. [/b]
20 Apr 2017 | 10:53
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 3 part 6 [/i] She dialed the number for the second time but the line was still busy. She tried to draw up a conclusion, the most possible situation was that the Vice President was trying to inform the police or the National intelligence squad, a unit of the State Security Service about her threat. She waited for over one minute before she tried again, this time it connected. 'Have you made up your mind now?' she asked immediately the call was answered. 'Let's meet, when and where do you want it to be?' the Vice President replied in a decided tone. Tarasha paused to think carefully, the man was sounding so confident and his tone suggested to her that the man had something or someone he had confidence in and was depending on. 'Let's make it today,' she said but still considering the if there were other options available. She was only aware of the police and the NIS guarding him, so she believed the Vice President must be depending on one of the agents. 'Where?' the Vice President's voice from the phone snapped her out of her thoughts. 'Ermm...' Tarasha seemed undecided for a moment. 'I'm on my way to your office already and I'll be there at exactly 8pm,' she said, taking a quick look at her wristwatch. 'I'll be waiting for you,' the Vice President replied confidently. _____ He quickly scrolled down his dialed numbers list to check for the Inspector General's number. He found it and dialed immediately, it rang for some few seconds and ended without being answered. He dialed again, this time it was answered after the second ring but all he could hear was noise and loud music playing at the background. The Inspector General was saying something he couldn't make out, then the call ended again. After some few seconds of waiting, the Inspector General called back. 'Your Excellency sir, good evening.' The Inspector General's voice sounded cool and somewhat relaxed, the background was silent now. 'Good evening Rikau, I can see you're digging it at the party.' The Inspector General chuckled in reply, 'I was actually expecting you sir.' 'Yeah, sorry I couldn't make it.' Chief Elvis replied cheerfully. There was a brief pause which made him remember that he was almost forgetting the reason for his call. 'Inspector Rikau, there's a bit of trouble now.' he said. 'Huh?' Chief Rikau's tone changed to a serious one. 'Yea, Samantha Osman called me and we have a meeting by 8pm tonight.' 'What?' 'Yea, but just listen to me.' he paused and cleared throat. 'I want you to leave the NIS in charge, what you need to do is excuse yourself from the party right now and meet with Rex at the roundabout before Metro street.' 'But sir, I'm still going to be called by the NIS...' 'Don't argue! Don't answer any call except mine, let your assistant handle anything you need to,' Chief Elvis interrupted. 'Just follow what I tell you or you may have to pay with your life.' He paused. There was a silence of few seconds. 'Excuse yourself from the party now and meet with Rex at the roundabout that leads to Metro street.' Chief Elvis repeated. _____ 10 minutes later Tarasha could see the several vehicles of the NIS driving down the road, she knew their destination and was a bit relieved that her plans were now working well. She checked her wristwatch, it was 6:59pm. In thirty minutes time, she was sure the officers would have perfectly arranged themselves into strategic hiding places to trap her when she enters into the Vice President's firm to see him in his office. But that was never going to happen, she had other plans. She started the car engine and put on her dark eyeglasses, then she reversed the car out of the parking space into the road. She took out her Android device and placed it on her laps, at the same time looking into the side mirror for cars coming from the back. Then she picked out the smaller phone and opened the contact list, she scrolled until she found Chief Rikau's phone number. She took another look at the side mirror then she took the opportunity to make a perfect turn into the road and zoomed off. _____ **Ikeja, Lagos** 7pm 'Coming out already,' she said into the phone. Searching around the roof of the elevator with her eyes. She was dressed in a short blue party gown and had a black handbag in her left hand. 'Okay, I've got my eyes on three people outside already. I don't know if they are the ones,' the call receiver replied. 'What position were the guys?' she asked. 'At the left hand side of the gate,' he answered. 'I'll check them when I get outside, fix your gaze at the gate and expect me in two to three minutes.' 'Okay.' She ended the call and returned the phone into her pocket. Soon, the elevator got to the last floor and stopped. The door opened automatically and she stepped out. She took quick glances at the guests at the mini bar and the reception as she walked out of the building. In two minutes like she had speculated, she stepped out from the gate of the hotel, she looked right and left before proceeding to stand by the side of the road to wait for a taxi. Instead of stopping the passing taxis, she took some more time to look left and right but she couldn't still find Cole or the three guys Cole talked about. She was tempted to call him on phone but she advised herself against it, it could raise suspicions if there were really three guys waiting for her. She knew they couldn't recognize her facially as she was perfectly disguised but she was also aware that it was possible that they were expecting her to be disguised and may get suspicious of her if she stared around any longer. She finally stopped a cab, she whispered the destination to the cab driver and he signaled for her to hop in. She opened the door to the backseat and sat in, looking around once more and hoping Cole had seen her when she walked out of the gate. _____ Cole kept on watching them closely from where he sat beside the hotel fence, putting on a street watchman uniform. He had an unopened packet of cigarette on his lap and a newly bought bottle of dry gin. Those he was viewing remained seated in their car, making no movement which suggested they recognized Aisha when she stepped out of the gate. They had only glanced at the place briefly and paid less attention when they saw a lady dressed in the blue party gown. Cole rose up from his sitting position and began to walk down the street briskly, he wanted to take a cab but he needed to move farther away from them first. He walked past the hotel gate and walked several metres farther before stopping to wait for a cab. His phone began to ring while he waited, he took out his phone and answered the call. 'What's up, I saw you walk out of the place at the right time.' he said. 'Yes, that's true. But I didn't see you or the three guys,' Aisha replied. 'I was there, our eyes met.' 'Huh? But I didn't see you,' she argued. 'Hmm... If you didn't see me, it means you've not been practicing the tactics the boss taught us.' Cole said. 'Which tactic?'Aisha seemed lost. 'Never mind,' Cole said in a bid to change the topic and he succeeded. The guys did not recognize you, I wouldn't have recognized you either if you didn't tell me what time you would appear at the gate.' 'Hehe...' she chuckled loudly and then with a serious tone she continued. 'I'm on my way to Bolevian Garden to meet Don.' 'I'm tracking you already, would be following closely.' Cole replied. 'Make sure you don't forget to hide the mouthpiece under your collar.' 'Sure, I've got the mouthpiece around the neck of my gown already. I'll turn it on before entering into the garden.' _______ Aisha opened the dial pad immediately after Cole's call ended, she selected the boss' number and clicked the green button. 'Boss, I'm on my way to meet him,' she said, taking in a deep breath. 'Aisha, be careful and watchful.' Tarasha replied in an unusual voice, full of concern. 'Yes Boss,' Aisha replied back firmly. 'Did you inject yourself with the correct mixture?' Tarasha asked. Aisha was surprised with the question, Tarasha had warned them against forgetfulness and threatened not to remind them to do anything she already instructed but here she was reminding them again, just like a mother who cannot just but keep warning her kids against impending danger.' 'Yes, I took the mixture thirty five minutes before I left the house.' 'Good, be strong.' Tarasha said. 'Thanks Boss,' Aisha replied and the call ended. She smiled briefly to herself as she returned the phone into her bag, pondering on how Tarasha had changed from the totally cruel assassin to one with a motherly heart. She took a quick glance up and met with the taxi driver's eyes in the rear mirror. It looked somehow familiar. She kept staring at his face through the mirror and then the sideview of his face which she could see from the back. The taxi stopped at the wave of a man standing by the roadside, the man joined Aisha at the backseat without any negotiation with the driver. He flashed his smoke stained teeth as he entered, Aisha stared at him in horror. 'We had correct info man, she came with someone else.' the driver of the cab said, flashing a look backwards. Aisha could recognize him now. The driver was Don's longtime friend, Stone, while the man who joined her at the back was Stainless. 'She has a mouthpiece around the neck of her cloth, take it off.' Stone said to Stainless. [/b]
20 Apr 2017 | 10:56
0 Likes
Wat de fuck
20 Apr 2017 | 13:06
0 Likes
WTF!!!!! Aisha, I pity u
20 Apr 2017 | 13:44
0 Likes
What da FUCK... Hell No... Dix s nt happening
20 Apr 2017 | 13:56
0 Likes
To catch a thief, u av to think like a thief. Aisha and Cole has plan b
20 Apr 2017 | 14:03
0 Likes
Busted
20 Apr 2017 | 14:03
0 Likes
Rex has really upgraded don nd his crew.
20 Apr 2017 | 15:41
0 Likes
hmm,dis matter is not planned​ as well,hw will Aisha escape dis trap she put herself into... d battle btw tara & rex will be deadly,,I wish dey both knew eachorda
20 Apr 2017 | 15:50
0 Likes
Why will she allow him take another person with her
20 Apr 2017 | 15:59
0 Likes
I dey gbadu am
20 Apr 2017 | 17:21
0 Likes
Omo! Wwhat a fuck up
20 Apr 2017 | 17:34
0 Likes
Oh Aisha Bello pls let Tarasha b proud of u guys for once kwanu.
20 Apr 2017 | 19:56
0 Likes
Tarasha be careful of dis guys ooo Aisha should better do something fast
21 Apr 2017 | 02:41
0 Likes
yeah they have another plan or else they won't be talking on the fone.while dey can chat
21 Apr 2017 | 05:46
0 Likes
Aisha don fuckup
21 Apr 2017 | 07:06
0 Likes
Hw will u escape? Hop dere z plan b
21 Apr 2017 | 08:24
0 Likes
hmmm, hope it Wont be the end of Aisha
22 Apr 2017 | 03:16
0 Likes
Nice one dear
22 Apr 2017 | 14:32
0 Likes
oh no.... tell me its not true... Aisha.
23 Apr 2017 | 19:52
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 3 part 7 [/i] Tarasha maximized the call tracking application after the call with Aisha ended, she picked the smaller phone with her left hand and dialed the Inspector General's phone number again. The call was not answered until the second trial. 'Hello,' Chief Rikau's gruff voice sounded through the loud speaker. Tarasha did not reply his call but busied herself with the Android device, trying to determine the man's location. 'Hello,' the man's voice sounded again. Tarasha remained quiet, the processing of the location was almost done. It finished processing in three seconds and the location appeared, she read it to herself and finally ended the call on the smaller phone. She paused for a few seconds to read the location again, the man was close to the Vice President's office. He was supposed to be with the police at the Vice President's office, so she wondered what he was doing at metro street, few kilometres away from the expected location. But that didn't matter to her, she wasn't disturbed about where to meet him, all that mattered was capturing him that night. She started the car engine and pulled her seatbelt, then she drove out of the dark place where she had hidden the car and entered into the road. _____ 'Are you sure she's the one?' Stainless asked Stone from the backseat where he was seated with Aisha, staring at her amusingly. 'Yea, I heard her phone conversations, the first one with the person she intends to communicate with through the mouthpiece and the second conversation with someone else who seemed to be advising her.' Stone replied. He bent slightly sideway to pick something on the passenger's seat and stretched it backwards to Stainless. 'She looks so different right?' 'Yea,' Stainless replied as he collected the picture from Stone. For the next ten seconds, he kept staring at the photo and at Aisha's face. He used one of his finger tips to touch the tip of his tongue, then he touched Aisha's cheek with the finger tip, trying to clean off the makeup covering. 'Aisha, is this you?' he asked in a mocking tone and added an annoying giggle. She hit his hand away and gave him a look of disgust, 'What are you guys doing?' I was coming to your boss already.' Stainless stared at her silently with a crooked smile for the first ten seconds, then he stretched his hand and reached out to her neck. She hit his hand away again. 'Hey! Calm down, you need to take off that mouthpiece else we won't make progress today,' Stainless said pointing to her neck, but still using his eyes to search for the spot where the mouthpiece was attached. Aisha gave him a defensive look and clenched her fists. Stainless smiled mockingly on seeing her changed demeanour. He moved closer to her and placed his left leg on her laps, he grabbed her arms with his strong arms and tightened them together with his left hand before he reached for neck with his other hand. He paused and landed her a heavy slap as she tried to struggled to stop him, her struggling seized and he was able to find and detach the blue coloured tiny and wireless mouthpiece which had camouflaged with her gown. He released her and crushed the device with his fingers as he returned back to his position. Aisha was staring at him angrily and panting heavily but there was nothing she could do against Stainless at the moment. He was stronger than her physically and also had a partner in the same car. She took a glance at her bag which had fallen to the floor by her side but it would also be an unwise attempt if she tried to take out anything from it. She also considered her parents, doing anything radical could put them into more danger. Stainless stared back at her face with a wicked smile lurking around his lips. He released the crushed material from his palm outside, through the opened window and rested back properly. 'Your disguise is a very nice one,' he said as he buttoned back his shirt which had loosened due to the struggle properly. 'How in the world did you recognize her?' he asked Stone. 'I didn't recognize her, I only decided to give it a try since I was aware of her possible tricks. I saw her looking to and fro when she stepped out from the gate, she refused to beckon on other taxi drivers. I didn't know she would call me, all I wanted to do was to go nearer and have a closer view. But she stopped the cab and even requested to be taken to Bolevian Garden, that was how I confirmed that she is our target.' Stainless flashed his teeth again at Aisha, she didn't return his look. He decided to taunt her by touching her face, she wriggled his hand away and tried to slap him with the back of her palm but her hand could not touch him well. 'Come on babe, why are you taking it all hard on yourself?' 'What exactly do you want? I was coming to meet Don at the garden already,' she snapped in a loud voice. 'You should not complain, you went against the rules. You didn't come to Lagos without telling your boss and you also brought someone else along, I guess he is that Don's former boy that went with you to your new master.' Stainless snapped back. _____ 'Oga, can you lend me your car for today? I'll pay for it,' Cole said to the cab man after some minutes of indecisiveness. He would have loved to use force and hijack the car without pleading with the man to borrow him but he decided not to since he had seen his boss always use a gentle approach first. 'I should lend you?' the cab man asked as if he didn't hear properly. He took a quick glance at the backseat. 'Yes, ' Cole replied. 'I don't really lend people my car, but I can only drive you anywhere you want me to.' he replied. 'Humn... I don't think you can drive me everywhere I'll like to go and at the speed at which I want it.' 'I can, as far as it is somewhere within Lagos and you're ready to pay me well.' Cole decided to maintain silence for the moment until he really needed to use the car. He moved his focus to his device, he turned on the screen and inputted the password. The phone unlocked and he clicked on the menu icon, he selected the tracking app and waited for it to load. It finished loading in ten seconds and a list of devices showed on the dashboard. Two of the devices with long system autogenerated names moved from the positions below to the top, a green bar showed by the side of the two names that moved upwards. Cole made a long click on the first device name, a list of four options displayed, he selected 'rename' and typed in 'AISHA' into the dialog box that popped up. The device was renamed. He clicked on the name again twice and a blank page appeared, then in few seconds, a map covered the blank page. It zoomed in and the Ikeja area was shown. He placed his eyes focus on a tiny moving dot on the map. The distance from the moving dot to his was not up to a kilometre. 'Can you speed up a bit?' he raised his head briefly and said to the cab driver. The man responded and began to drive faster than he was doing before. 'I'll tell you when to reduce your speed,' Cole added. 'Hmm, Oga, but you've not told me exactly where we are going, you just said I should keep driving straight.' 'Humn... Okay, we're going to Bolevian garden right now.' Cole replied. The driver nodded in response and added to the speed of the vehicle again. 'Hey! I didn't ask you to speed up,' Cole cautioned. 'Oh! Sorry,' the driver apologized and slowed down. 'Just maintain this until I give the next instruction,' Cole said. 'Hmm Oga, your money is increasing o.' 'I'll pay you, I told you to lend me the car already.' Cole said, returning his gaze to his device. His facial expression changed and he looked stunned for a second, 'Why is the direction changing?' he muttered to himself. 'What did you say?' the driver asked. 'I wasn't talking to you,' Cole replied, with his eyes still fixed to the screen. Aisha's direction which was towards the Bolevian Garden had now changed to somewhere else completely. He took out the phone he used to receive the previous call and quickly dialed back her number. ______ 'The call is coming again,' Chief Rikau said to Rex in an alarmed tone, stretching out his neck through the window from the backseat of the car. He couldn't see what Rex was doing outside at the front of the car as it was dark already. Rex had instructed him not to step out of the car. 'Maybe she's closer now,' Rex said, standing from where he was squatting and doing something on the ground. 'Answer the call,' he said on getting to the door side where Chief Rikau was seated. 'Hello,' Chief Rikau spoke after answering, he placed it on loud speaker. 'Hi Inspector General, ' a lady's voice sounded. 'Where are you when your friend, the Vice President is in trouble?' Chief Rikau stared up at Rex's face, expecting Rex to supply him the right reply. Rex gave him a nod and signified with his eyes that he should answer the question by himself. 'Who the hell are you?' Chief Rikau blasted after Rex's go ahead signal. 'Come on, don't be silly. Of course you know who you're speaking with,' Tarasha replied calmly with a brief chuckle. 'How many people are listening to this conversation?' she asked with a changed tone. 'Huh?' Chief Rikau stared at Rex again. Rex replied with a crooked smile this time. 'Damn it!' the Inspector General cursed, annoyed at Rex's behaviour. 'What did you say?' she seemed to have heard him curse. 'Whoever you are, I promise you your end is near.'he framed up a thick voice again. 'Oh! Shut up, just get ready, I'm attacking him tonight.' she said and the connection ended immediately. 'Nice,' Rex's smile broadened while Chief Rikau stared at him confused. 'I thought you were supposed to be giving me answers but you kept quiet all through,' Chief Rikau complained. 'That would make her suspect something unusual, she would know you're not the one giving the answers.' 'Well, but how did she know someone else was listening?' 'Come on, the Inspector General shouldn't ask such a dumb question. The call was placed on loudspeaker, she would detect that. But the good thing is that she would think you're with some of your colleagues.' Chief Rikau felt insulted by his remarks, but he knew demanding for respect now wouldn't help matters with Rex. But she has no business with me, she's going to kill the Vice President.' Rex stared at him for a few seconds, then a crooked smile appeared on his face again. 'She'll be here in few minutes time, make sure you stay in the car' he said boldly and turned to return to the where he was squatting. [/b] story continues check the next page
26 Apr 2017 | 03:15
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 3 part 8 [/i] 'Aisha, why has your direction changed?' Cole spoke into the phone. There was no response from Aisha heard, the only thing he could hear was the horning of cars. 'Aisha, are you there?' he spoke again. This time he felt a vibration on his wrist. The screen of his wristwatch had turned red, signaling danger. 'What could be wrong?' he asked himself as he cut the call. 'Why did she need help so quick even without getting to the Bolevian garden yet?' he asked again as he stared at the wristwatch screen closely. 'Oga, pull over he said to the driver who was already peering at him through the rearview mirror. . 'Huh?' the cab man replied with a frown, Cole's words sounded more like a command to him which he didn't like. Cole rested his palms on the backrest of the car and used it to lift himself to the passenger's side beside the driver. 'What are you doi...' the driver had not finished talking when Cole took him out with the butt of his gun. _____ Tarasha increased the speed of the car after the call, she was just two streets before Metro now and was fast approaching the Inspector General. She had to suddenly slow down as her Android device vibrated on her lap. She took a quick look at the caller's ID. It was an unsaved number but she recognized it. She wondered why Henry was calling at that time and how he even got the number of the sim in the android phone. She ignored and it soon stopped ringing. She was about to speed up again when it began to ring again. She heaved a sigh of frustration. If the call continues, it was going to disturb her use of the device. It stopped ringing again and started after a space of five seconds, it started again. She finally swiped the green icon hesitatingly and placed it on loud speaker. 'Henry, you shouldn't be calling by this time.' she said in a scolding manner. 'Omotara, where are you?' Henry asked, ignoring her first remark. His voice was full of fear and concern. 'Henry, don't disturb for now. I'm working, I'll get back to you later.' she said in a bid to end the call. 'Tara, please don't do it.' she heard him say as she was about to end the call. 'Don't do what?' she thought at first that he was asking her not to end the call. 'You have a meeting with the Vice President by 8pm...' 'That?' Tarasha cut in. 'I think you shouldn't interfere,' she snapped and ended the call. She was annoyed with Henry's behavior as she drove on, she remembered Cole once warning her about him and how he could cause danger. She knew Henry must have broken through the security of one of their computer systems and gotten the sim number from it. She became more pissed off as it occurred to her that he could even be tracking her now since the device he called her with was not protected, it couldn't be used to track if it was protected itself. She had not driven too far when her wristwatch vibrated and the screen light turned red. She raised her hand closer to her face to have a better view of the message displayed. The alarm was from Aisha and it signified she needed help, she shook her head with an unhappy sigh, disappointed that Aisha could be requesting for help so early in the mission. She turned off the wristwatch screen and continued driving, she believed Cole was able to provide the assistance needed since they could communicate directly to each other. ____ **Meanwhile, somewhere on Rael University Campus** 7.37pm 'Hey! Good evening,' Stephanie George replied another student's greeting with a pleasant smile and wave. A frown returned to her face immediately after the greeter walked away. She continued checking the time on her phone from time to time and would stare around to see if there are any signs of the person she was waiting for. She had been waiting for more than an hour and had called twice to ask him where he was to which he replied that he was stuck in traffic jam and was still coming to meet her. Stephanie was beginning to feel uneasy, it was already dark and she wasn't used to staying out at that time alone. She and Taofeek, another top executive of the SWAD had planned to have a night view around the hostel which she was standing in front of. Complains and cries about the devastating state of the hostel from the students had caught their attention and the SWAD had decided to come to the school's aid to renovate the facility but they had to check for themselves to confirm the problem. Stephanie and Taofeek who were top officials of the SWAD would be given unlimited access to any part of the facility and that would enable them to make a budget and estimate of what is needed. Soon, a car pulled up to the curb at the other side of the road directly opposite the gate. Two guys stepped out of the car, one from the passenger's side at the front and the other from the backseat. They waited for a bike to speed pass the unbusy road before they crossed. Stephanie could see them coming towards the gate, she wondered who they were. To her they looked like some of the rich spoilt brats on campus and she concluded that they had come to pick a girl or some girls for a party. But the boys didn't walk past her, they stopped right at her front. One of them flashed his teeth at her and placed his hands on his waist. She could perceive the smell of Indian hemp and alcohol from their bodies. 'Good evening, how may I help you please?' she greeted politely after flashing a look at the both of them. They exchanged knowing looks and the one who smiled first let out a chuckle. She knew now that they must be one of the bad gangs on campus, but she stared at them unafraid, thinking that they had just stopped by to threaten her. And it was also some minutes to eight pm, that wasn't a dangerous time of the night to stay outside and most bad gangs don't carry out their activities as early as that. She stepped back slowly as one of the boys moved closer, she stopped when her back almost touched the gate. He stopped too and flashed his teeth at her again. He placed his gaze at her breast region and began to smack his lips lustfully and rub his hands together, a white handkerchief was tied to his wrists. Stephanie quickly tried to reach into her pocket with her right hand while she stretched the left towards the gate bell. The man was fast to react, seeing that she could bring out a pepper spray or another harmful substance, he quickly loosened the handkerchief on his wrist and covered her nose with it. She was able to tap the bell but couldn't take out what was in her pocket. She fell unconscious into his hands. The other guy standing at the back quickly stepped forward to help. Both of them lifted her together and carried her into the car. Some students walking past who knew who they were were initially scared to raise an alarm until the car drove off. ______ 7.42pm **Abuja** 'Rex,' he could hear the Inspector General call his name from behind. He rose up and proceeded backwards. 'What's the matter again?' he asked, stopping before the Inspector General. 'Sorry, I just saw that lady and I thought she could be the one, I thought I should call your attention.' Rex glanced towards the place where the Inspector General was looking towards, he could see a girl dressed in a mini skirt and a armless top. He turned back to the Inspector General with a mocking smile, 'You are a sissy, she's not the one,' with that he turned back and walked round the front of the car to the driver's side. He opened the door and entered into the car. He picked his stopwatch at the passenger's side, he took a look at the reading and then checked the time on his phone before resetting the process. He put on his seat belt turned on the car engine at exactly one minute and seven seconds. ______ Tarasha was approaching the roundabout to Metro road when her phone rang again, the smaller one this time. Cole was the one calling. She was full of anger in her heart as she answered the call. 'What in hell do you want now?' she answered the call. 'I'm sorry boss but I got Aisha's alarm but I couldn't connect to her,' Cole replied. 'Then what the hell are you calling me for? Find her and help her, that's the reason you went with her.' she said and cut the call angrily. She checked the time on her phone and sighed, a lot of time had been wasted on the unnecessary calls, she needed to verify the man's location again. She dialed the Inspector General's number again and turned on the screen of the android device, she was able to pick the location even though the call wasn't answered. The location was the same and she was very close to him. ______ 'She's calling again,' Chief Rikau announced to Rex. Rex was still staring at the stopwatch, waiting for the right time to drive. He took a glance back to Rikau and said, 'Don't answer yet'. He took an Android device from the passenger's seat and turned on the screen. A tracking application similar to the same one Tarasha uses was running. A map displayed covering the blank page and a large black rounded spot appeared at a point and then diminished immediately. He wasn't still able to determine the exact location of the caller but the rounded black spot was just a sign that the caller was very close, specifically less than four kilometres from them. 'Move to the other side,' he said to Chief Rikau in a commanding tone. Rikau answered. Rex pulled up the passenger's seat and took out two short guns, he also picked out a device in form of a handy torch and fixed back the seat. He opened the door and stepped out. ______ 7.46pm Tarasha parked the car properly after driving past the roundabout into Metro road and then the first street. She took off the seatbelt and stretched to pick the two pistols behind at the backseat, she filled them with cartridges and stepped out of the car. She began to walk down the street gently, the street map had shown her the exact spot the Inspector General was; at the front of a two storey building which was a popular IJMB centre. She cocked one of the guns as she spotted the building, the lights on the signboard of the IJMB centre had made it easier. She could see a car parked at the gate of the building, the headlights were on. She was sure the Inspector General was in the car, so she proceeded faster. She crossed to the other side and began to walk straight down to the car, only about fifty metres far now. She used her police cap to shield her eyes from the light. Just as she reached twenty five metres to the car, a red sharp light shone to her face penetrating the shield and entering into her eyes. It made her eyes hot and she could not move further. Before she knew it, she was on her knees, trying to evade the light but couldn't. [/b] am sorry for the late update
26 Apr 2017 | 03:18
0 Likes
Don't tell me tarasha was captured
26 Apr 2017 | 04:09
0 Likes
Dis is too much suspense, post next update soon @somkhid
26 Apr 2017 | 04:11
0 Likes
hope nothing happen to her.. Aisha plan doesn't work well
26 Apr 2017 | 04:16
0 Likes
Ooh shit, all the team, Aisha is held captive, and now you the Boss, only Cole but he will be captured soon
26 Apr 2017 | 04:40
0 Likes
Omo...dis Rex get sense oooo
26 Apr 2017 | 06:23
0 Likes
Rex @ last
26 Apr 2017 | 06:42
0 Likes
Am sure cole and henry will rescue both tara and aisha
26 Apr 2017 | 06:43
0 Likes
Hmm.... Speechless
26 Apr 2017 | 07:33
0 Likes
Wat de fvck
26 Apr 2017 | 08:03
0 Likes
Oh shit
26 Apr 2017 | 08:55
0 Likes
Tarasha will always find her way out i trust her.... Somkid pls de delay is too much
26 Apr 2017 | 09:04
0 Likes
I hope nothing happens to her
26 Apr 2017 | 10:58
0 Likes
Oh goodness
26 Apr 2017 | 11:51
0 Likes
Oh Tarasha
26 Apr 2017 | 12:26
0 Likes
You guys are in for it
26 Apr 2017 | 12:55
0 Likes
Dem no fit capture her she go find a way to escape
26 Apr 2017 | 13:04
0 Likes
Tara has been caught, kasala done burst
26 Apr 2017 | 13:50
0 Likes
Hmmm,
27 Apr 2017 | 07:31
0 Likes
oh no!
27 Apr 2017 | 20:49
0 Likes
is getting more and more of my attention..... can't wait to see the end of this drama....
28 Apr 2017 | 04:07
0 Likes
Oh no ......I reserve my comment
28 Apr 2017 | 12:56
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 3 part 9 [/i] Just as she reached twenty five metres to the car, a red sharp light shone to her face penetrating the shield and entering into her eyes. It made her eyes hot and she could not move further. Before she knew it, she was on her knees, trying to evade the light but couldn't. She struggled and turned her back to the light, she got up and tried to find her way back but her eyes were still hot and she staggered with slow steps. She tried to hurry up as she felt someone coming behind her, she also heard the sound of the cocking of a gun. It was the first time in her life since she had joined Nefary Clan that she was greatly scared. She couldn't find her way back and she knew someone, most likely a police officer was coming for her. Now, she wasn't scared for her life as she believed she had nothing to lose if she was shot dead at that moment, that was her assassin mentality. What really made her scared and desperate was the possibility of dying without first murdering the killers of her brother. She managed to cock her gun as she felt the person coming was closer to her. Then suddenly, another vehicle shone it's headlight towards her direction, she glanced back and saw dimly, a truck driving towards her direction, she could also see her pursuer, a man with a pistol in his right hand and then the torch reflecting the red harmful light in his left. The man turned towards the truck and tried to aim at the bus as it sped towards him, he shot sporadically at the front glass of the truck but the bullets did not penetrate. ____ Even though he knew the glass was bullet proof, Henry still made attempt to dodge the bullet as he drove. He felt the truck hit the man but didn't stop at that until the front of the truck hit the fence. He then reversed the vehicle and turned, he drove after Omotara. 'Get in here,' he shouted as he got beside closer. She was still staggering forward, trying to run away from her pursuer and the unknown vehicle. 'Get in,' he shouted again as he leveled up by her side, already swerving the car back into the road. He felt she heard him this time but couldn't see her as she was by the side of the truck now. He quickly left the driver's seat to the other one, he saw her struggling to open the door. 'Move back, I'll open for you' he shouted and she complied. He opened the door and pulled her into the vehicle then he closed the door and moved back quickly to the driver's side. He could feel the vibration as a car hit the truck's back He drove on as fast as he could, watching the place behind through the side mirror. The place was left in disarray, there was a bus that had collided with the truck's behind, the bonnet side of the bus had been crushed. So many people had gathered into the street, by the side of the road. He tried to check the spot where the body of the man who was walking towards Omotara with a gun , who he had hit with the vehicle was but he could not see anything. He drove out of the street and into the main road towards the roundabout, he took a glance at Omotara. She had her head buried in her laps and her hair scattered all over. 'Are you okay?' Henry asked in a calm tone. She raised up her head slowly and arranged her hair, there were tears on her cheeks, an effect of the light. She wiped her face with her palm and sat, staring out straight through the front glass. She consciously avoided looking towards Henry's direction. Henry kept stealing glances at her face as he drove on, he knew she deliberately wanted it silent and he played along. He took a different route instead of passing the road leading to the Vice President's office. After about forty five minutes total of driving, he brought the truck to a halt and turned off the engine. 'I brought a different vehicle,' he said, taking a quick glance at Omotara before opening the door. He jumped down and slammed the door, he crossed to the other side to help her but she was out already before he got there. He pointed her to a car just in front and led the way, he stopped to look back after turning to the driver's side, she was still standing in front of the truck and staring at it. She quickly turned and proceeded to the car as she felt his eyes on her. She opened the door and entered first before he did. 'Do you have a shirt under that?' Henry asked, referring to the top of the police uniform. The question brought back Tarasha to reality, she was previously lost in the world of her thoughts and serious wondering. She was still highly baffled by her slim escape from death. She could have died or probably be been captured if Henry had not showed up at the right time. 'Do you have something under?' Henry asked again. She stared at her body and realized then that she was supposed to wear something else other than the police shirt. She took off the shirt slowly and tossed it to the back seat. She straightened the black singlet she still had on and rested her back. 'Where did you get that truck from?' she asked after several minutes of silent driving. Henry flashed a look at her before answering, 'I went to get it where it was kept.' 'How did you know where it was kept?' she asked, staring at him with surprise on face. Henry flashed another look at her, a dim smile appeared on his face. He face the road back without replying her. She stared at him curiously but was soon able to decipher the answer without waiting for his reply. 'You have been tampering with the files on our systems,' she accused. 'Not really,' he took a quick glance at her, trying to suppress another smile. 'I was bored at home and decided to only go through to help my boredom.' 'How did you know where I was?' she asked again. 'I tracked you when I called,' Henry answered. 'I got that number from the system after trying the other one you gave me several times without success.' Tarasha stared at him expressionlessly, she wanted to ask more questions but decided to keep quiet and fish out the remaining answers she needed in other ways other than asking. 'I heard on news flash about your threat to the Vice President, that was when I started searching for another number I could reach you with,' Henry said after a brief moment of silence. He took a longer stare at her. She did not return his stare but he could read from her body language the desire to hear him speak more about how he found her. 'I couldn't connect to your original number but I found a list of several other telephone numbers you've used or you're planning to use. After trying a couple of phone numbers without reaching you, I decided to copy the numbers and get out of the house, I kept on trying the numbers as I drove in this car to the Vice President's office.' 'But then you were so desperate to stop me from killing the Vice President that you went ahead to get the truck?' She cut in. 'No, I wasn't desperate to stop you.' Henry replied calmly. 'I didnt come out of the house to save the Vice President, I came because I had a feeling you may get into trouble.' She stared at his face deeply for a while as if to verify if he had spoken the truth. She turned her face back in silence and heaved a deep sigh. 'What were you going to do there?' Henry broke the silence. She turned her face to stare at him again, this time she was trying to see if she could confide in him. 'I was going to meet the Inspector General,' she finally said. He flashed a look at her, his eyebrows squeezed inquisitively. 'I wasn't going to kill him, I was going to abduct him first.' she added. 'Abduct him for what?' Henry probed. 'I need him to reveal the names of the other people who were with him that day he molested me,' she said in a low voice. Henry could feel the pain in her voice, he glanced at her and saw her rubbing her left eye with a finger but there was no tear, the only time he had ever seen her cry was the day she told him the story of her parent's murder. Henry was speechless, no meaningful word seemed to form in his mind. 'Did you see the Vice President when you were driving towards me?' Tarasha asked. 'No, I didn't see him. I only saw the man pointing the torch and walking closer to you.' She heaved another sigh, 'That light worked like the gas I used for the office at the maximum security prison, I don't know that they have those kind of mechanism in the Nigerian Police too or do you know if they had a foreign officer working with them?' 'No, there's no way I'll have that kind of information.' Henry replied her with a frown. 'Then where could they have gotten that torch from, or who was the man who attacked me with the torch?' she asked thoughtfully, not expecting any answer from Henry. 'What matters now is that you're okay,' Henry said. 'That's what matters to you,' she replied in a sharp tone. 'My life does not matter to me now, what matters is killing all the basta*ds that deserves to die.' Her wristwatch vibrated again and the screen showed the danger colour. [/b]
29 Apr 2017 | 03:06
0 Likes
What could have happened, had it been Henry did not come....
29 Apr 2017 | 03:25
0 Likes
Okay Still following
29 Apr 2017 | 03:41
0 Likes
wow wow wow wow wow abeg ano be ambulance oo
29 Apr 2017 | 04:46
0 Likes
mission failed
29 Apr 2017 | 05:29
0 Likes
Dead
29 Apr 2017 | 07:25
0 Likes
Thank God you're ok, now you will be cauntoius on your next move.
29 Apr 2017 | 08:01
0 Likes
Thank God nothing happen to you.. Hmmm.. Another danger
29 Apr 2017 | 09:14
0 Likes
Henry weldone
29 Apr 2017 | 10:31
0 Likes
I'v know that when Henry make that cal5 is to track yhu down, moqpe story are ahead
29 Apr 2017 | 10:49
0 Likes
Ok so wat are u going to do?
29 Apr 2017 | 11:14
0 Likes
Now they are going to work together
29 Apr 2017 | 12:28
0 Likes
wawu! I just dis story like mofedaku! thumbs up bro
29 Apr 2017 | 15:22
0 Likes
hmmmm time to shedule d mission again...ur life is important now
29 Apr 2017 | 15:30
0 Likes
Thanks to Henry...Tara is nt even appreciative...Rex u wil spend small patching urself up...And Aisha hmmmm Tara u gat to intervene
29 Apr 2017 | 19:28
0 Likes
Nice one
30 Apr 2017 | 01:27
0 Likes
Why the danger Alert
30 Apr 2017 | 05:39
0 Likes
Cole self don enter danger o abi wetin happen
30 Apr 2017 | 09:45
0 Likes
Tarasha, stay safe so you can complete your mission.... I really want to see the end of those evil doers...
30 Apr 2017 | 18:53
0 Likes
my tashy
1 May 2017 | 06:09
0 Likes
Hahahahahahaha!!! Tara Tara! Henry don enter be that o! But thank God he came right on time.
2 May 2017 | 15:59
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 3 part 10 [/i] Rex watched in anger and disgust as the truck drove off. He wondered who the truck driver was and where he had come from. He had carefully planned this attack and did not see signs of anyone showing up to save Tarasha during his planning. His mind was disturbed for a while. Then he noticed the brightness behind him, the headlights of the car was still on. Then he saw his body and clothes dirty and filled with dust, he had been forced to lay flat on the floor to escape being hit by the truck. He began to dust his body with his bare hands as he returned to the car, feeling angry and defeated. He stopped at the driver's side and opened the door, he flung the guns and the torch in his hands to the passenger's side and stared around the place again before entering. 'Dear Goodness!' Chief Rikau exclaimed in a loud voice. 'I thought you were dead.' Rex glanced at him but said nothing in reply. He readjusted the rearview mirror and wiped his forehead with his palm before starting the car engine. 'Call the Vice President, tell him she's gone but may be back very soon.' he ordered Chief Rikau as they drove off. Chief Rikau obeyed and passed the information to the Vice President. Rex drove on a high speed until he was about to turn into the main road which led to the roundabout, his eyes met with something and he suddenly slowed down and turned on the trafficator. Luckily for him, there was no car coming behind theirs. The road had been deserted immediately after the gunshots. The noise from police sirens could already be heard approaching from different angles. Rex reversed the car a little backwards, staring at something by the side. Chief Rikau stretched his neck to see what he was staring at. It was a taxi parked just off the road. Rex reversed more and turned out of the road, he parked behind the taxi. 'She didn't go with the car she brought,' he said to Chief Rikau as he killed the engine and stepped out. _____ 'Wow wow wow! See who we've got here,' Don Dan said mockingly as he strolled into the room where Aisha was tied to a chair. Stainless and Stone followed him closely behind. 'My sweetheart who has abandoned me to follow a fellow girl like her.' Don stopped at her front and took off the fold covering her mouth, he smiled on seeing the furious but helpless look on her face. 'Where are my parents?' she barked out immediately her mouth was free. 'That's quite rude bae. Have you lost your manners? Is that the first question you ask when you meet your real boss and lover?' 'You're none of that anymore,' Aisha snapped, staring at him with disgust shown on her face. 'And stop beating around the bush. Where are my parents and what's the deal you brought me here for?' 'Be patient dear,' Don said walking back to her. He covered her mouth back with the fold easily even with her struggle to put up resistance. 'Let Cole come first, I know he's somewhere on his way, tracing you here.' He added an evil roar of laughter as he turned back and walked out of the room. Stainless followed him and then Stone followed too after staring at her for few seconds. He made a loud bang with the door as he joined his colleagues. ______ Rex was driving when the smaller phone began to ring, he picked the phone with his right hand and stared at the screen, he saw the name 'Cole'. He stared at it for some few more seconds before the call ended. He dropped the phone and picked his, he then dialed Don's phone number. 'How is it going there?' he asked immediately the call was answered. 'It's going well Rex, I've been waiting for your call,' Don replied with enthusiasm. 'We've gotten the girl and we're waiting for the guy to come around. Like you said, they came together and have been in close contact with each other.' There was a brief silence. 'Do you know who is called Cole?' Rex asked. 'Yes, Cole is the guy who came with her?' 'Thank you,' Rex said calmly. 'I'll call you back in one minute.' He ended the phone and picked Tarasha's small phone again. He took a brief glance at the Inspector General at the back seat and said to him, 'Start making arrangements for a car to pick you up, I'll drop you off at the next bus stop.' A frown formed on Chief Rikau's face immediately. He checked his wristwatch and stared outside to see where they were, then he took out his phone to make a call. Rex opened the call register on Tarasha's small phone, he expanded the missed call list and crammed Cole's number. Then he dropped the phone and continued driving for three more minutes until he got to a junction and pulled over just after the junction. 'Tell them to come and pick you here,' he said to the Inspector General as he picked his own phone. He opened the messaging app on his phone and typed in Cole's number which he had crammed, he tapped the enter key and typed below, 'Track this number, it's Cole's.' ______ **55 minutes later** 'Stop please,' Omotara suddenly said in a commanding tone. Henry took a quick glance at her, he knew her reason for asking him to stop was connected to the notification delivered by her wristwatch. 'What's the matter?' he asked as he turned on the trafficator. 'I need to go back to Metro street,' she said, taking off the seat belt as Henry gradually brought the car to a halt. 'What?' Henry stared at her, surprised. 'I need to pick up something I forgot in the car and I also promised to return that car,' she said and attempted to open the door. Henry grabbed her hand, 'Which car are you talking about and what did you forget?' 'I borrowed a cab and forgot my two devices there,' she stared at him and tried wriggle off his hand but he held on firmly 'But we can't get other devices and block those ones completely,' Henry said. 'What about the files stored on it?' she argued. 'Your storage is connected to the server at home, remember?' Henry replied in a confident tone. She heaved a sigh and stared at him, she felt she had given him too much freedom to know so much about her activities. 'But I also need to return the car, besides Cole and Aisha seems to be in danger, I need those devices to be sure of what help they need.' Henry stared at her quietly for a few seconds, trying to decide whether to allow her or not. He heaved a sigh and released her hand. She tried to step out of the car but he held her again. 'Don't go, you can connect Aisha and Cole with my device ,' he said, pointing a tablet at the backseat to her. 'I copied your system files into it.' She hissed tiredly and stared back at him for some seconds, she seemed to be considering whether to stay or not. Henry stretched to pick the device from the backseat for her, hoping she would agree not to return, he knew he couldn't stop her by force if she decided to still go. 'I need to make the other devices stop working first before it gets to the wrong hands,' she said as she took the phone from him. 'We're just five minutes from home, try extract Cole and Aisha's numbers first. I'll help you with that once we get home,' he replied as he kicked off the engine. _______ Cole stared at the gate from his dark hideout, confused. He tapped the power button by the side of his phone again softly, it turned on. He opened the call register and dialed Tarasha's number again. A system automated voice replied him, saying the line was now switched off. This added to his frustration, 'Was the boss now turning her back against them now?' He asked as he returned the phone to his pocket. Maybe she wanted them to sort out this challenge solely by themselves and didn't want to interfere like she did in the Robin Kahn's encounter. He took out the tablet from the bag and turned it on, the tracker app was running already. He selected 'Specify Location' among several other options and a map displayed immediately without any process of loading, it zoomed in and showed him an address. He heaved a sigh and stared at the big black gate again, he also took a quick glance at his wristwatch. Aisha had been taken in for almost one hour and there had been no movements since she had been placed at a position. He had been there watching the gate all through, but he had not seen anybody go in or come out. He glanced at his wristwatch again, and then at the gate unconsciously, wondering when he was going to see any activity take place there. ______ **20 minutes later** 'Here, you can call him now,' Henry turned towards Tarasha as he heard the door creak open. She walked in, already changed into tight shorts and a mini top which stopped above her abdomen. She proceeded towards him and took the phone, a phone number had been already typed into the dial pad so she clicked the green button and sat on the seat beside Henry. 'Cole,' she called softly after the call was answered. 'Boss, they've got her in a highly secured building. I don't know what's going on with her, I think the earpiece must have been discovered and taken off from her clothes,' Cole replied, rushing his words. 'How long has she been taken in?' Tarasha asked after some seconds of silence. 'About one hour now, I've been trying to re...' 'Are you been conscious of your environment?' She cut in as she was certain that he was about to complain of his not been able to reach her for almost two hours. 'Yes, nobody has seen me here, I'm behind a stature.' 'Rael University road right? I can see your location here,' Tarasha said, staring into the computer monitor at Henry's front. 'Yes, somewhere close to...' Cole was saying but the line went dead suddenly. She stared at the screen briefly before dialing again, it rang once and stopped connecting. She tried again and it returned the same response. 'What's the matter?' Henry asked, staring at her inquisitively. 'I don't know yet,' she replied and dialed again. _______ 'Yes, somewhere close to...' Cole dropped to the floor as the butt of Ojo's gun hit the back of his head. 'Pick him up,' Ojo ordered his boys. The three boys responded to his order and picked Cole up, they followed Ojo's lead as they proceeded towards the gate. **20 minutes later** In a large and empty room without any kind of furnitures, Cole laid unconscious, sprawled on the floor. Ojo and the three boys surrounded him with pistols in their hands. The main entrance door flung open and in came Don, Stainless and Stone, followed by two other boys who carried blindfolded Aisha in the chair she was tied to. 'Nice job Ojo,' Don clapped his hands as he proceeded towards them. 'You've done great.' 'Thanks boss,' Ojo replied with a brief smile. 'I also saw a girl with your boys, is that the catch for tonight?' Don asked with a crooked smile as he got closer to Ojo and the boys. 'Not really a catch, she's a prey but I'll also make sure I have her before ending her life.' Ojo replied. [/b]
4 May 2017 | 04:59
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 3 part 11 [/i] Cole twitched in pain and discomfort as a bucket of cold water was splashed on his face, his eyes opened slowly. His vision was blur at first and he felt drowsy, he could see more than twenty faces staring down at him at first. It took sometime before his vision became clear, then he could see Don, Stainless and three other unknown faces. Two of the men whom he didn't know dragged him violently and made him sit upright on the ground. He looked around the room, squinting to accommodate the light as his head pounded with an headache, the room was quite empty except for the people in it. He saw two other unknown faces standing behind a lady tied to a chair and blindfolded, her mouth was also covered. He didn't recognize her at first, the disguise she had put on was not totally clean but he remembered seeing the colour of her cloth when she walked out of the hotel gate. It was then realization hit him that he had been captured just like Aisha. He looked round again, this time at the faces of his captors. He remembered something and quickly searched his body to see if he still had his gadgets attached, his wristwatch had been removed but he still had a micro chip attached just behind his thighs which his abductors had not seen and would not be able to discover easily. 'Cole, my boy.' Don's voice jerked him off from his reverie of thoughts. 'You decided to bite the hands that fed you and made you who you are,' Don continued, beginning a circular motion around him. 'I know you thought you were working with the best; you think Tarasha is the best. I don't know what the wh*re put in your head, or maybe she allowed you sleep with her once or twice and with that she formatted your brain.' Don stopped his motion and squatted at his front, looking straight into his eyes. 'As you can see, now I got you and I can do anything I want to do with you...' Don stopped suddenly on remembering something. He flashed a look towards where Aisha was placed, 'Come on, take off the blindfold, let her see who she thought was going to save her.' The boys standing behind Aisha responded and her eyes were uncovered. Don made an evil smile at her and rose up, he took some steps towards her but stopped midway. He faced her and shook his head at her in mockery, 'You used to be my number one, my number one in bed and my number one in the kitchen. I sent you to do a simple job of spying Tarasha but you allowed her turn you against me, I don't know what she gave to you but it's sickening to know that a girl that's obviously younger than you are could control you.' He paused and proceeded to her, he stopped in front of her and placed his hands on the chair arms. He brought his face very close to hers, with his nose almost touching hers and stared deeply into her eyes. 'Now, I'll make sure you don't end up better than a dog,' he whispered to her and grinned evilly. He stood upright and turned, 'I'll make sure all the boys here bang your brains out before you're thrown into dustbin especially if you don't cooperate with us,' he said in a loud voice followed with a roar of laughter from him and murmurings from the boys. 'Banging a notorious person wanted by the police is really a good thing, especially for young chaps like this, they could add that achievement to the curriculum vitae.' Stone commented and added a brief chuckle. 'You still have a better offer,' Don said, proceeding back to Cole. 'Agree to join us and...' 'Where are my parents?' Cole snapped, cutting him short. A crooked smile gradually appeared on Don's lips. 'Oh! Thanks for reminding me about them, your parents are in safe hands,' he said and then turned to give Aisha a reassuring look. 'We've stopped torturing them since you agreed to come and we'll keep it that way for now.' 'You have to let them go,' Aisha demanded. 'Of course baby, I'll allow them go but not until you give me what I need.' Don replied. 'And what is it that you want?' Cole asked in a coarse voice. 'I was about to say that when you interrupted me rudely. Join our team and help in capturing Tarasha,' Don offered. Cole bowed his head for some seconds, then he raised it up slowly with a slight smile on his face. He stared thinly into Don's eyes and spoke out, 'You know that's never going to happen, don't you?' 'Never going to happen?' Don asked back, returning to Cole the same kind of smile. Then he turned again to Aisha, 'Work with us baby and we may spare your life and your parents,' he offered her too. 'You can't win Tarasha, she's not your mate.' Aisha slammed. Don's anger was kindled at her words, the viens on his head became visible as he tightened his fists. 'You want to act stubborn right?' he asked and paused to stare at their faces. 'Don't worry, you both would die like Benny did.' He said and paused to see their reactions. Aisha and Cole's eyes locked at that moment, a kind of fear could be seen on their faces, Don was glad on seeing the effect his revelation of Benny's death had on them. ' But yours will be different and special, I'll make sure you experience the death of your parents first and I promise you it would be the most brutal one you've ever seen.' He concluded and watched to see their reaction again. Cole had been made visibly angry by his words and attempted to stand up to atack him but Ojo and his boys quickly held Cole back. Don made a sign to Ojo and Ojo responded by covering Cole's nose with an handkerchief until he was unconscious and his body fell to the ground. 'Tie him up like she's tied, tie her mouth back and then his too,' Don ordered and stormed out of the room. _______ Maitama, Abuja 'Their pulses are not been felt again,' Omotara said, pointing to something on the screen of the computer. She was now sitting on the seat Henry was seated previously to allow easy control of the system by herself while Henry was seated on previous one she sat on. 'What does that mean?' Henry gave her a short stare. 'It can either mean that they've stopped breathing or their wristwatches have been taken off their wrists,' she replied him. Henry frowned as he considered the first option she mentioned. He shook his head, rebuking the possibility in his mind. Cole's picture came into his mind and he remembered the day Cole pursued him into the bush, attempting to kill him. But all that was gone now, the couple of days which they lived together in the same house had made Henry automatically forgive him and grow a kind of attachment to him, especially because of Cole's skills in computers and developing. 'But why will they take the wristwatch off?' Henry asked, his frown getting thicker. 'It only means they've been captured by the enemies, they won't take it off under normal circumstances,' she answered. 'But we're still being able to track their location,' Henry argued. He stretched towards the system and maximized a running software to prove his point. 'Yes, the tracker is hidden somewhere that cannot be easily seen, and it isn't going to stop working even if it has been removed or the person carrying it is dead until it is damaged or destroyed itself.' she explained. Henry closed his eyes briefly to think while Tara stared thinly into the air. 'So what are we going to do now?' Henry finally asked. 'What are we going to do?' Tarasha asked with a raised tone, stressing the word 'we'. 'We are not doing anything.' 'Huh?' Henry's eyes widened in shock of her response. 'Yes, we are not doing anything.' she repeated as she sprang up from her seat. 'I'm going to do something while you stay here, you're not doing anything with me.' She said and straightened her shorts. She turned around to the other side of the table. He stood up after and followed her, 'You want to go alone? I can't leave you to go all by yourself,' Henry argued. She glanced at him and rolled her eyes before turning towards the sofa. She squatted by the edge and touched something under the chair, three seater seats of the very long sofa opened up, revealing neatly arranged revolvers and boxes of bullets. 'I'm not going to allow you go alone,' Henry repeated again after waiting for her reply and getting none. 'You would, you should stay here. It's dangerous for you out there and you are not even trained for this kind of jobs,' she said, flashing a look at him and then turning back to continue the selection of arms. 'It's dangerous out there for you too and even if I'm not trained like you and the others are, you may need my help for something else,' Henry said. Tarasha closed the opened seat after taking out two revolvers and rose up to stare at his face. 'You took a dangerous step by coming out tonight,' she said in a kind of reprimanding tone. 'But it was worth it, something bad could have happened to you if I did not come.' Henry retorted 'Nothing would have happened, I would have found a way out.' She said in a sharp manner which portrayed ungratefulness and turned back to the sofa. She moved four steps and squatted sideways while Henry remained fixed to his spot. She pressed something under and a longer line of seats opened up, about two times of the first, it had long guns in it and other boxes of bullets. 'So you mean all I did earlier today was just a waste of time?' His voice made her freeze. She could sense the pain and hurt in it. She had purposely wanted to make him feel bad and unneeded so that he could stay back but she didn't really like the outcome afterwards. For a moment, she remained motionless in her squatting position. After a couple of seconds, she rose up slowly and turned. She could see the pain and disappointment Henry carried on his face, she moved slowly towards him and unfolded his arms which were folded on his chest. She squeezed his palms in hers as she stared into his eyes. She moved her face closer and planted a short kiss on his lips. 'No, you didn't waste your time but I don't want you to come with me now, I'll be more careful,' she said and stared into his eyes again before touching his lips with her own lips again. It took some time before he responded to the kiss, but just as he did, she broke away. 'Someone is putting on the wristwatch again,' she said, raising up her wrist to check the wristwatch screen. It had vibrated and was now blinking red. She stepped back from Henry and returned to the computer, leaving the weapons on the floor.[/b]
4 May 2017 | 05:02
0 Likes
They have taken the watch, just hope you guys get there before rex
4 May 2017 | 06:18
0 Likes
Hop u get dere on time to save Aisha n Cole
4 May 2017 | 06:55
0 Likes
Wish u the best Tarasha
4 May 2017 | 07:33
0 Likes
I hope u get there before Rex
4 May 2017 | 10:45
0 Likes
Getting more interesting.
4 May 2017 | 11:05
0 Likes
haaa ..... Whats all this
4 May 2017 | 12:13
0 Likes
This is going to be bloody
4 May 2017 | 12:37
0 Likes
Tinz will still be good until reg arrive to turn the table around for bad
4 May 2017 | 12:38
0 Likes
And also it might be donor stainless dat wore the wristwatch. Just saying.
4 May 2017 | 12:40
0 Likes
And also it might be don or stainless dat wore the wristwatch. Just saying.
4 May 2017 | 12:40
0 Likes
I never believe that Benny is deed, tho u have to be careful this tym around, mostly yhu need Henry
4 May 2017 | 12:41
0 Likes
Aisha and Cole won't die....Tara would save them
4 May 2017 | 13:04
0 Likes
And i hope they would not set her up
4 May 2017 | 14:24
0 Likes
My problem now is that rex is always one step ahead of tarasha, hmmmm Still following.
4 May 2017 | 14:37
0 Likes
Two Target Cannot Just Be Missed Like That For Tarasha,sometin Must Be Done
4 May 2017 | 17:13
0 Likes
Make sure you don't get caught as well
5 May 2017 | 01:18
0 Likes
Tarasha be careful because they will be waiting for you
5 May 2017 | 02:55
0 Likes
tarasha be fast and save them
5 May 2017 | 14:46
0 Likes
Chai,WATS THEIR FATE NOW OOOO
5 May 2017 | 18:59
0 Likes
I know that Rex is gonna give Tara a tough time. Wish you luck sha
5 May 2017 | 19:11
0 Likes
Can't wait for the next
5 May 2017 | 19:12
0 Likes
Tarasha I believed you can do it... go and bring them from that pit and put an end to Don's life before Rex get there..... I know the next episode is gonna be bloody ..
5 May 2017 | 19:28
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 3 part 12 [/i] 7am Tarasha jammed the boot of the car after putting in the last of her four bags. All contained arms and ammunitions except for the smallest bag of the four which contained about three electronic devices, some of her clothes and her make up kits. Henry stood behind the boot of the car with his arms folded and a sad look on his face. 'I'll be more careful this time, all you need to do is monitor and take note of every signal you get from me ' Tarasha said as she turned to face him. He didn't reply but kept staring at her face. She rubbed his shoulder with her palm and planted a kiss on his lips before turning to the driver's side of the car. Henry watched as she started the car engine and reversed out of the parking space, she drove slowly towards the gate and it opened up in response to her input of command on the remote control. She drove out through the gate and it closed behind her. Henry turned slowly and walked into the house with his head bowed. His mind was not at rest letting her go alone but she had insisted that it was better he stayed behind. After the alarm by the wristwatch the last night, it had gone off suddenly again without giving any useful information. Then she had communicated calmly to him some of her plans and succeeded in making him promise not to interfere but only to do the monitoring which she had assigned to him. Even though her plans sounded perfect, well thought and laid out, Henry was not ready to keep the promise he made, he had intentions of following her to Lagos. _____ **Lagos** 10am Cole and Aisha could barely sleep all through the night in the room where they were kept. They were placed side by side tied to their chairs, made to face the wall, with a distance of two metres separating them. They could not communicate or even see each other as the sense organs for both functions have been covered, they could only hear the noise and movement of the chair against the floor when either of them tried to adjust. Both of them were startled as the door flung open suddenly and they heard footsteps of people walking into the place. With the sound of the footsteps and the way it gradually diminished, it could be told that the people entering were positioning themselves. More footsteps joined soon and voices of young men could be heard giving orders. 'Madam, move quick.' one of Ojo's boys said as he directed a blindfolded aged woman into the room with the tip of his long gun. One of the other boys was doing the same to an aged man behind, the man was also blindfolded. Ojo entered into the room after his boys and closed the door. He walked quietly to where Don was standing at the middle and bowed slightly, murmuring some words. Don nodded in reply. He released his fingers which he had previously clasped together behind him. 'Bring them over here,' he motioned to the boys who had ushered in the aged couple. Aisha shivered and tried to turn as she heard a female's voice, it sounded so familiar. But it was impossible to turn with the way she was firmly tied to the chair. 'Turn the girl here,' she could hear Don say and then footsteps in her direction followed. Soon she felt some hands on her arm at the both sides and her seat was lifted and turned one hundred and eighty degrees, the chair was placed on the ground again. 'Take off her blindfold,' Don said. The boys responded, one of them turned to the back of the chair Aisha was seated and loosened the piece of clothing used to cover her eyes. The marks of the blindfold could be seen around her eyes and her head, her wig had already been taken off before she was tied so she only had her low cut on. Aisha squinted for the first thirty seconds after her blindfold was taken off. She could see two blindfolded adults, each standing by both sides of Don. Don was standing about four and half metres away from Aisha's position. It took some more seconds for Aisha to completely recognise the people standing beside Don, they were her parents. She struggled as her face turned furious, trying to release herself and making inaudible sounds with her mouth but she ended up make the chair fall to the left side, to Cole's direction. Cole moved his legs and made an inaudible sound, wondering what was going on. 'Come on, don't be a fool,' Don slammed. 'If you ever think you would be able to free yourself from that, you must be stupid. You should calm down and listen to what I have to say.' She stopped struggling to loose herself after hearing him talk but kept trying to talk and scream which was still inaudible as her mouth was covered. 'Lift her up guys,' Don said to the boys. They answered and returned her to her previous position. 'Stop shouting now, it won't help you.' Don cautioned her. She continued, but with a lower voice. Don took slow steps closer to Aisha's mum and whispered into her ears, 'I told you I've got a pleasant surprise for you today woman, are you ready to see it?' Mrs Bello shivered all over but remained quiet. Don gently loosened the blindfold from the back of her head, then he proceeded towards the man too and took off the blindfold after whispering the same thing to him. For some minutes, the couple struggled with their eyes to accommodate the new amount of light entering. Then they looked briefly around the place, they saw the tied girl and another tied person facing the other side. They seemed not to recognize Aisha and continued looking around to see the surprise Don was talking about. Aisha's shoulders dropped as she watched them stare at her, she looked down for a moment, thinking they had recognized her but their gaze on her did not last up to ten seconds. Aisha felt sad as they couldn't recognize her, but she couldn't blame them, they had not seen her for several years and she wasn't even sure if the makeup disguise she used had fully faded. Don stared at the couple's face intently, enjoying himself as he saw the sadness on Aisha's face. Suddenly, Mrs Bello's eyes locked with Aisha's, the woman squinted at first and then shone her eyes again, she seemed to have figured out who the tied lady was. Mr Bello glanced at her and saw her staring at the tied woman, he also stared to see what she caught her interest. Aisha bowed her head again, it felt as if their eyes were piercing through her skin and burning her underneath. All of a sudden, she didn't want them to recognize her anymore. She did not think she could bear the pain of recounting the sorrow, grief and shame she had caused them. She just wished Don would allow them stay out of the deal or release them since he now has her. 'Come on, don't you recognize her woman?' Don asked Mrs Bello in a taunting manner. 'How can a woman not recognize a baby she carried in her belly for nine years?' he added. Don's words seem to hit Mrs Bello with surprise, she blinked her eyes and shook her head. 'Aisha,' she called out as tears formed in her eyes. 'Yes woman, that's your wonderful daughter. What a wonderful way to reunite!' Don said with a roar of laughter. Aisha bowed her head, unable to look into the eyes of her parents. Mrs Bello attempted to run to her daughter but was stopped halfway by the boys. 'Hahaha...' Don laughed in a wicked manner. Tears were already flowing down rapidly from the woman's eyes and Aisha's face were also filled with tears. 'Not so fast woman, Aisha is now a celebrity, you can't just run to her like that.' he said and then proceeded towards Aisha slowly. 'I see you've been trying and struggling to say something since,' he said to Aisha as she raised head up when he stood in front of her. 'Now, I'll give you the opportunity to say whatever you want to say.' he took off the tape used to cover her mouth and moved away from her front to let her have a clear view of her parents. Don looked delighted as he watched Aisha bow her head again, too ashamed to say anything. 'Oh! You mean with all the struggles you've been making since, you don't have anything to say?' Don taunted her. 'Don could you please take them away for now, let them stay out of this, we would settle our deal between ourselves' Aisha requested in a low voice, wanting only Don to hear. 'No, I can't take them out of here baby,' Don replied her back in a low voice too, making a mischievous face at her. 'You know well that they...' 'Aisha, is that really you?' someone cut in, her mum. Aisha heartbeat increased, tears rolled down her cheeks. She continued to stare at Don's face by the side, doing her best not to look at her parents. There was silence for several seconds, then Aisha decided to plead more with Don to take them out for the moment. 'Please take them out and let's discuss your terms,' she begged. 'Oh! Haha,' Don gave out a surprising laughter, turning his look towards Mr and Mrs Bello. 'She wants you out of this place,' he said, still laughing. Aisha could sense his intentions of making her parents feel bad about her. 'The girl both of you have been longing to see does not want to see you, she has asked me to get you out immediately.' Don continued in the same manner as he proceeded back to his previous position beside the couple. 'It only means one thing; you disgust her.' Aisha shivered angrily at Don's last words. Her eyes met with her parents' own again and she could read the unspoken question in their hearts, they wanted to know if she really asked that they be taken out. Aisha tried to speak but words refuse to come out of her mouth. Don's awful and taunting remarks were not helping matters as they echoed severally in her brain. Aisha saw the look of disappointment that had formed on her mum's face. She couldn't refute Don's claim and had no other explanation to make. She felt like having the ground open up and her swallowed in it. 'I'm sure you're aware that your lovely daughter works with the notorious assassin, Samantha Osman. But I don't know if you know how loyal she is to the assasin,' Don said, facing Aisha. Then he turned to the parents, 'I and my team are from a non governmental group, employed to work secretly and nab the assassin. We want every information we can get to reach Samantha Osman and that's why we had to take you forcefully,' Don paused a little, he put on a sad face and looked at them apologetically. 'I'm sorry for all the troubles we've put you through but we just had to fish out Aisha's location through you, so that we can also fish out Samantha Osman's location.' he apologized in a calm voice and paused for half a minute before he continued. 'To our surprise, after capturing Aisha, she told us that nothing would make her betray the evil woman, Samantha. That includes torturing you two. It means your lives are not important to her, she prefers for you two to die, rather than give up Samantha Osman. Like I said before, you two disgust her.' Aisha shone her eyes on Don's face, deeply shocked at the intelligent manner at which Don was lying about her and trying to turn her parents against her. Her eyes met with her mother's again. The woman looked like one who had believed all Don's words and had given up on life already. Why would the poor woman not give up on life when the person whom her life depended on was Aisha? Someone who had run away from them over ten years ago and had never looked back. Her devilish exploits in the country was enough to make her parents feel that Aisha no more had human feelings and didn't care who died or live. The sound of the cocking of a gun jerked off Aisha to life, Don was pointing a pistol to her father's leg. 'Now, the first thing I want to ask of you is to make a call to Samantha. You're going to tell her that you're okay and give her the impression that you're making progress with what you've come to do here. You would be injected with a special solution to prepare your mind and make you sound calm. We will hide your location and...' Don stopped as he already saw Aisha shaking her head in refusal. 'I can't do that, I can't deceive her, she would find out.' Aisha blurted out amidst tears. 'You see,' Don turned to her parents. 'She doesn't care if you get killed or not,' Don said and released a quick shot into the man's right foot. The poor man let out a scream and dropped to the ground crying. 'No, please!' Aisha screamed out, her sobbing became loud. Her mother was crying louder. 'Hey you!' Don motioned one of Ojo's boys as he turned to the other side of the man. 'Come and straighten out his left leg for me,' he said in a pitiless manner. The man's leg was stretched out while he still winced in pain from the impact of the first and the bleeding. 'I'm going to give you another chance. At the count of five, if you don't agree to my offer, I'll take out his second leg but if you do, he'll be rushed out right away for treatment. Your time starts now. 1...' Aisha's eyes met with her mother's who was crying and pleading with her. At the same time, Tarasha's picture flashed through her mind again. '2...' She could see Cole moving and making inaudible sounds where he was tied to. She didn't know what he was trying to say but she felt he was possibly trying to encourage her not to agree. '3...' A strange headache began to trouble her at that moment, everything around her suddenly became blurred and it seemed as if she was in a trance. Her mother's pleas and cry became louder and Cole's movement increased and his sound also grew louder. She felt like covering her ears and shutting her eyes from them all but then, she heard the fourth count. '4...' everywhere suddenly became quiet. Don cocked the gun. 'I agree,' she said and sniffed in tears. Don smiled victoriously. 'Take the man out for treatment immediately,' he ordered his boys. [/b]
6 May 2017 | 03:25
0 Likes
Stupid don
6 May 2017 | 05:38
0 Likes
Samatha should have gone with Henry
6 May 2017 | 05:39
0 Likes
Just wondering what Tarasha will do to you @Don
6 May 2017 | 12:19
0 Likes
Anticipating The Best
6 May 2017 | 12:22
0 Likes
If Tarasha catch you Don, i won't pity you
6 May 2017 | 13:01
0 Likes
Tarasha on the way, am so sorry for u don
6 May 2017 | 14:10
0 Likes
I just hope tarasha get there as quick as possible.
6 May 2017 | 15:53
0 Likes
d battle line as begin
6 May 2017 | 16:19
0 Likes
Tara on her way for you don
6 May 2017 | 16:32
0 Likes
Don hop u r fully prepared cos dis time I don't think u will survive whatever Tarasha v for I n ur goons
6 May 2017 | 17:08
0 Likes
following... don't is fighting a lost battle...what does he call take tarashs for? Am waiting to witness his sorrowful & painful death
6 May 2017 | 17:45
0 Likes
I Hate Don.....Tara is coming for u
6 May 2017 | 19:19
0 Likes
this is serious..... so what happen next? am so curious. :( and as for Don, death when go slap you still dey Ibadan express way dey do push up... more ink to ur pen bro... ):
6 May 2017 | 19:51
0 Likes
o boy! I no fit comment anything now o..... dis story be like say I dey watch blind-spot. thumbs up bro!
7 May 2017 | 06:41
0 Likes
whao finally am here
7 May 2017 | 07:32
0 Likes
hmm where is she since yesterday tarsaha be fast
7 May 2017 | 10:29
0 Likes
Hmmm......anticipating for more
7 May 2017 | 14:02
0 Likes
Nawaoh This ain't interesting anymore oh.
8 May 2017 | 10:44
0 Likes
Oh Tarasha! What is really happening? I don't like this at all. I just wish you rescue them and you all come out in one piece.
9 May 2017 | 13:03
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 4 part 1 [/i] 11.30am She sped down the free expressway like someone in a car race competition, not because she was in haste but because it was one of the things she enjoyed doing most. It brought back memories of her first meeting with Henry to her. It had been when she was on a leisure powerbike ride, she remembered him always trying to stop and talk to her but she never would stop. She also remembered the last time they met along the Lagos Ibadan expressway, where she had sent a stone to his forehead. A smile appeared on her lips on remembering the short cry he let out that day. She also began to wonder if she was now changing Henry to be an assassin too. He had surprised her with the way in which he handled the truck, what surprised her most was that Henry never mentioned again the man who he hit with the truck, he never looked like he was concerned about the man's survival. One of the new phones in the passenger's seat distracted her attention as it rang. She took a glance at the screen and slowed down the car's speed before picking up the phone in her hand, the caller's number was unsaved. She recited the number to herself in a bid to see if you could recall who the owner was. A frown appeared on her face as she recognized it as Aisha's, she wondered how it was possible for Aisha to start calling now, after several hours of quietness and no communication and after she had concluded that both of them had been captured. She slowly pulled up to a curb before swiping the green icon, she placed the phone to her ear without speaking. 'Hello Boss,' she heard Aisha's voice sound calm and undisturbed. She didn't reply, instead she waited for Aisha to talk again and see if there will be any inconsistency noticed. 'Hello,' the voice came again normally. There was no underground voice or noise but Tarasha still did not reply. The call was cut from the other end. Tarasha patiently waited for the call to come again. It came and she repeated the same thing she had done the first time but now she heard underground voices after Aisha had mentioned 'Hello' thrice without getting any reply, but she couldn't make out what was being said. The third call came and she answered and spoke immediately. 'Hello Aisha.' 'Boss...' Aisha's reply came slow as shaky revealing that there was no expectation of her speaking this time, there was brief silence after. 'Ermm...ermm... The phone has been switched off since and I...I...' 'What are you saying?' Tarasha cut in impatiently. She was already aware of the situation, she knew that Aisha was not talking on her own but only repeating something she had been forced to say. The silence she kept at the first and second time she answered the call had worked, it had made Aisha's mind unsettled and made her not to perfectly remember what to say. 'Actually, I was caught by Don's men but I escaped.' 'How did you escape?' Tarasha played along. 'I was left alone in a room with two men and I took them out with the weapons hidden under my clothes,' Aisha replied. 'Oh! But what about Cole?' 'I've not seen Cole but I think he has been captured already, all my efforts to reach him has been futile.' 'Okay...' 'Ermm... Boss, are you coming please?' 'Coming to do what?' she asked with a mean voice. There was silence for some seconds and then Aisha could be heard sobbing, 'Boss, my parents are still with them and Cole has been caught too, I don't know what else to do.' 'Think of what to do and stop being a sissy, I can't come there. I have other things to do, like taking out the Vice President before tomorrow.' 'Please boss...' 'Goodbye Aisha.' 'Pleeeease...' 'Sort it or yourself,' Tarasha said in a very mean voice and ended the call. _________ **Lagos** 'Boss, Boss...' Aisha called as the phone beeped off. She continued sobbing as she looked up to Don's face. Don snatched the phone from her. 'Can you see that the person you're willing to stay loyal to is not ready to help you?' Don chided her. Aisha continued to sob. 'Look here,' Don said as he placed his hands on the arms of chair and squatted before her. 'Samantha is not someone you should remain loyal to, she's only concerned with using you and not concerned about your welfare. She allowed you come here alone without giving you support and now she has refused to help even when she knows you are helpless.' Don rose up to this feet and turned back. Stainless and Stone were sitting behind him, facing a computer set while Stone was the only one working on it. 'Take her out,' he motioned to a man standing by the door before he joined Stainless and Stone at the table and bent forward to look into the computer. The room was a very small one, dark and only lit up with the light from the computer monitor's screen. 'Her location was not detected?' Don asked Stone after studying the map on the computer for some seconds. 'Yes, her location is protected.' Stone replied. 'And are you sure we're doing everything correctly, don't you think we need to report to Rex?' Don asked, directing the question to Stainless. 'Everything was done according to Rex's guidelines, I don't think that's where the issue lies. Rex himself already told us to expect her to be fully secured. The only way we could have gotten her was by allowing her find a location through the wristwatches we seized from them, but that would have only worked if she was coming. It's obvious from the phone call that she's more concerned about killing the Vice President first.' Stainless replied. 'She failed yesterday,' Stone cut in. 'That Rex must have prevented her right?' 'Yes, I'm sure he did.' Don replied Stone but a confused look appeared on his face afterwards. 'But he was not just supposed to prevent her, he was supposed to kill her. We all heard her talk today, so it's obvious she isn't dead.' 'It couldn't have been easy to stop her,' Stainless put in. 'She is a crazy assassin and Rex would have gone through a lot to stop her from killing the Vice President yesterday, it would be more difficult to kill her.' 'But isn't Rex supposed to be as crazy as her? Or even crazier?' Don countered. 'I don't think we need to argue on this,' Stone cautioned. 'The good thing is that we are still ahead of her in this game, we know her next move and we can tell that to Rex now. You never can tell, this could just be her waterloo.' 'With this our team, it surely is her Waterloo.' Don remarked confidently. ______ **Abuja** 15 minutes later 'What's up Don Dan?' Rex said into the phone after taking in a long drag from the pipe. 'Rex, I don't think she's ready to help them at all. She sounded harsh to the girl some minutes ago.' Don replied. There was a brief moment of silence, Rex seemed to ponder and consider the possible meaning of his report. 'I think she may still feel disorganized from her failure of last night,' he sounded not too sure. He took in another long drag, 'I believe she's trying to reorganize and strike back as soon as possible.' 'Yes, she expressly stated that she needed to eliminate the Vice President today or tomorrow.' 'That should be her plan,' Rex agreed. 'I don't think she'll bother herself yet with matters of her subjects. I understand perfectly how Nefary assassins behave, they never meddle with other affairs until they finish their primary assignments.' 'I see boss... So I think you should watch out for her,' Don advised. 'Definitely, Yes. I should not miss her this time and... Ermm...' Rex tone changed a bit. 'Do you know about any other person working with her?' 'I don't know about that, but it's very possible she has gotten other hands to join her,' Don replied. 'I'm asking you this because someone unexpectedly showed up last night to help her, I don't know who that person was but I don't think she was expecting him either.' 'I don't have an idea who that could be boss,' Don replied in an unsure tone. 'I want you to force out every single information you can from the girl in the next one hour and make a recording which I must get immediately you're done,' Rex said in a concluding tone as he took another drag. 'Right away boss,' Don replied and the line went off. _______ **Lagos** Several thoughts ran into Aisha's mind as she sat alone in the small room. The building seemed to have so many rooms of different sizes and for different purposes. Ever since she had been forcefully made to agree to work with Don, she had been untied and even given a meal which she refused to eat for the fear of been poisoned, even though the organs in her stomach were all crying out for food. She stared around the room, feeling pains in her stomach. It wasn't as if she had never stayed for a longer time without food but the manner at which she had been tied for several hours had caused more pains. She began to regret rejecting the food. At least, she would have gotten more strength if she had taken it and even if she was poisoned and she died, it would have saved her the misery of betraying Tarasha and expecting the calamity that may follow. After some more thoughts, she realized that it wasn't really the fear of death that made her reject the food, but the panic and fear of what could come as a result of her agreement to work with Don. She had seen Cole shake vigorously and make loud inaudible sounds, she understood that he was either trying to express his disagreement and warn her of the possible consequences of her actions. But this wasn't just about her life, her parents were also involved. She had caused her parents so much hurt and pain in the past and done them so many wrongs, maybe this could be her last chance to do something right for them. She became alarmed as she heard some footsteps approaching the door to the room she was in, she stared around unconsciously again, trying to see if there was anything she could use as a weapon but there was none. The room was empty except for her and the chair which occupied it. From the sounds of the footsteps she heard, she could tell that more than one person was approaching. The footsteps stopped at the door and she could hear someone engage in a speech with someone else afar. Unfortunately, their conversation was done in Igbo language which she didn't understand. She tightened her fists and got up from the chair as her urge to find something to defend herself increased but the pain she felt especially in her belly as she rose up made her discard the idea almost immediately and sat back. She wondered why she was even thinking of defending herself now that she was in their terrain and obviously outnumbered, worse still her hands and bones felt weak and lifeless. The door opened gently and in came Don and Stainless, she instantly concluded that Stainless was the one who spoke in Igbo as she had never heard Don speak Igbo. 'How are you doing dear?' Don asked with a calm smile which was unusual of him. It made her recall the first day they met in the Polytechnic, it was that smile that had deceived her, making her feel like he was just a nice undergraduate willing to assist a fresher without any bad intentions. The result few weeks after was that they began to date and he seemed to be of help to her in every aspect of her stay in school. Before the first semester exams, he had already slept with her several times, albeit never in his apartment. He had lied to her that he stayed with his aunt and that they couldn't meet in his aunt's house. She herself wasn't a 'good girl', so she never minded meeting him in an hotel and sleeping with him. Several times, they even had sex in a car which he claimed to be his uncle's who wasn't in the country at that time. During the second semester exams was when she noticed she was pregnant for him and confirmed from a doctor. Unluckily for her, the Doctor was an old friend of her mother whom she didn't recognize. The Doctor had let out the teenager's secret to her mum and that had been the first problem she had with her parents. To cut the long story short, Don had invited her to his 'new apartment' after been told of her pregnancy for them to plan. On getting there, she found an apartment with inner walls decorated with paintings and drawings which were cultic. Don had then revealed his association with his cult and his position as the major hitman and second in command to her, for the first time in her life, she saw him pull out a gun that day and he even gave it to her to play with. She was shocked at his revelation at first but didn't maintain the shock for long, he had been showing signs for a long time which she chose to ignore. The idea seemed scary to her at first but Don with sweet words had painted it to her in a good light, saying it was just something they joined for protection of themselves. This made her gradually accept the idea until she joined in her second year. Don made sure she didn't fully go through the rigorous process of the initiation and made her maintain a low profile. After joining the cult was when Aisha found out Don had several sex machines who were also in the cult and that was why he hid his apartment from her for a long time. She was at first devastated that she was just one of the tools he used in calming his sexual urge but after much apology from him and explanation from his friends that she was indeed special to him, she decided to forgive him when he promised to let go of other girls. This promise he kept until he became the leader of the group, then she had been involved for three years although not deeply because Don resisted her, but there was still no turning back for her. She soon got used to his adventures with several girls and later surrendered as one of his tools after Don's power grew all over the city as he moved from school cultism to minor assassinations and then major political assassinations. It was also in the cult Aisha met with Benny and Cole as they were initiated about the same time but were strangers from each other until they started to work with Don after graduation. Not to forget about Aisha's pregnancy, it was aborted, against her parent's advice, that made her move totally from their house into Don's house and she totally left their tutelage to be with Don. 'Hey!' Don called, waving his palm in front of her eyes as she seemed totally lost in thoughts. 'Are you ready to start your work with us?' Don asked after she seemed to have come alive. 'What am I supposed to do for you or with you?' she asked, consciously dodging the straight 'yes or no' answer. 'Is that a Yes?' Don asked with a smile on his lips. 'I thought I already started work with you with the call I made earlier,' she retorted. 'Well, that's just preliminary. We're just going to the main part now.' She thought for few more seconds before coming up with an answer. She thought of how mad Tarasha would be at her when she finds out about the betrayal. But she waved off her concern about Tarasha's wrath on remembering her parents, she remembered Tarasha's harsh tone to her when she pleaded with her earlier on phone. If Tarasha wasn't ready to help them (she and Cole) and wasn't concerned about their plight, why should they be loyal to her? she asked herself. Tarasha definitely deserves the betrayal she would get, she concluded in her mind. 'Yes, let's start work. I'm ready.' 'Good, you'll start by telling us what you think is her next game plan'. [/b]
11 May 2017 | 04:49
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 4 part 2 [/i] Tarasha had remained motionless since the call from Aisha had ended. Her left hand was glued to the steering wheel while she still held the phone in her right hand. She was confused as to what to do next, whether to turn back to Abuja or continue on her journey to Lagos. It was obvious that Aisha would soon start releasing information to the enemy when she couldn't bear the pressure anymore and even though Aisha had told her she drank the mixture that was supposed to harden her and help her lessen pain, she couldn't really trust Aisha's words. And with the just concluded call, Tarasha could tell that Aisha's heart wasn't hardened at all. Now, if Aisha should release information about their control base to the enemy, it would mean Henry's life was in danger. This was the real reason she was confused, she didn't want to make the same mistake she had made with her brother. She looked down as her phone vibrated in her hand, she turned the screen to herself and heaved a sigh as she identified the number as Henry's. She answered the call and placed the phone to her ear quietly. 'Omotara, where are you now?' Henry's voice sounded with so much concern. 'I don't the know the name of this place but I believe I'm not far from Lagos anymore, I have to check the map first to know the name of the location,' she replied. 'Are you driving now?' Henry asked. 'No, I'm on a brief pause. I just received a call from Aisha and I think there's a little problem.' 'Problem? What's the problem?' 'Aisha and Cole have been captured and I presume Aisha could not endure the torture and she's now dancing to their tune. Aisha may be forced to let out sensitive information and that would be dangerous to us,' Tarasha explained. 'Oh no! I hope you're saying the whole truth to me, hope you're not in need of help already?' 'No Henry, it's actually you who is in danger and in need of help. If Aisha is to let out the address of that place, some people may come visiting soon and I'm sure you can't handle them.' 'But there's no way they can penetrate easily, this place is heavily secured, they would cause a lot of attention from the public if they try to break in forcefully.' Henry tried to sound bold but his voice was still shaky. There was a very brief silence, then Tarasha cleared her throat and began to speak again. 'Henry, you need to remember that the people were fighting against can easily gain the support of police. Once they do that, they would invade the place and can pull down the walls just to get in.' 'Hmm... So what do we do now?' Henry asked, he could be heard heaving a sigh of frustration, finally letting out his fright. 'Listen carefully to me. First, turn on another computer system with which you'll be able to fully monitor any one or group trying to gain access into our building. Then, we've got sets of...' Tarasha stopped as she remembered something. 'Have you ever heard of laser scopes?' 'Laser scopes? I though they only existed in sci-fi movies,' Henry replied. 'Maybe several years ago, they existed only in movies but we have them working in reality now.' Tarasha answered. 'We have some sets installed at the passage from the main door, I wanted to ask you to switch it on but if you do without knowing how to pass through, you'll be the first to be killed by the lasers.' 'Oh!' a note of great fear sounded in Henry's voice. 'What do we do then?' 'Go into my room, the code for the locker in the room is 6798. There are three access cards in the locker, pick all the cards you see and proceed to the study. Behind the wall clock at the left side of the study, you'll find where to insert the access card labeled 1, unlock with the code 9867...' Tarasha suddenly stopped and hissed, there was a pause for eight seconds. 'Wow! There are many codes I'll be giving you, you need to write them down.' 'Yeah, sure.' Henry said with a sigh. 'My brain is quite overloaded and I can't even remember the codes you mentioned already. I'm getting a jotter and pen right away.' 'Wait! Before you get a jotter and pen, turn on the system to monitor the environment first.' 'Okay...' Henry was silent for over a minute before he spoke again, 'Done.' 'Okay, you can get your jotter and pen now.' 'Gotten already.' 'Write down these codes; 6798, 9857, 7698, 6789...' she called a total of seven codes for him. 'You said there are three access cards, how come I have seven codes?' Henry inquired. 'The first code is for the locker, the next three codes are to be used with access card 1,2 and 3 and on the first three locks you'll find respectively. While the rest four should be used with card 1 on the remaining four locks.' 'I don't understand...' 'The access card labeled 1 would be used for the lock behind the wall clock with the second code, it would open to you a weaponry...'Tarasha paused and heaved a sigh. 'You know what?' 'What?' 'Just be on guard for the meantime, tell me once there's any problem and I'll get across to you the steps then.' 'But... What if you're busy when next I try to call you?' 'Before I proceed now, I'll make arrangements for your missed to call to be replied with the steps well explained in a voice message. But if you're not calling to get the steps, you should send a voice message first.' ______ **Lagos** 'She plans to get the killers of her brother, together with the Vice President. I don't know about her other plans for now and I'm not sure if she has any.' The questioning had began after Aisha had been allowed and agreed to take a meal. They had also moved in another room with better ventilation and lightening but only a little bit wider than the previous. 'How does she intend to get the killers of brother?' Don asked, resting his hand on the back rest of a chair which had been brought in, Stone was sitting on it while Stainless stood at the other side. They all had bony and hard faces on, to put fear into Aisha as she spoke with them. 'She knows all of you already,' Aisha replied and paused to glance at each one of her listeners- Don, Stainless and Stone. 'She saw your faces, and recognized you especially' Aisha said, referring to Don. She could see Don cringe in fear at her revelation and she tried to conceal a smile. Don's response has betrayed his words and previous display of confidence. He had claimed not to be afraid of Tarasha and went further to say she was just a stubborn girl who needs to be put in her place but his shakiness when he heard about her recognition of his face had showed that all he voiced out were mere empty words. Aisha thought of reconsidering her decision to work with Don at this point. Don himself seemed to be afraid of Tarasha but she could tell that there was still something or someone who Don was relying on, who or what it was was what she couldn't tell. She had to maintain her decision after thinking of her parents again. She had to keep revealing the truth to Don and couldn't afford to play any dangerous game as she knew Don would not hesitate to take out another body part from any of her parents just to make her give in and that she didn't want, her parents should not suffer because of her anymore, they had suffered so much already. 'And how is she planning to go about that? Does she know where we operate from?' Don asked after few seconds of losing his voice. 'I don't know but she has her way of finding what she wants everytime.' Don heaved a sigh, he glanced at Stainless and Stone briefly. 'Where is your new operation base?' The question seemed to hit Aisha in a bad way as she swallowed hard. It had been one she had been avoiding and praying for Don not to ask. She knew how much money and efforts Tarasha had put in to organize the new structure. Even though she was sure that the place was well secured and Don could not penetrate, she knew that some level of havoc could still be done to the place. 'Where's your new operation base?' Don asked again, noticing the uneasiness that came over her with the question. 'That's quite complicated,' Aisha answered in a low shaky voice, avoiding Don's gaze. 'What makes it complicated?' 'It's not in the main city but after Maitama.' Don squeezed his face, 'What kind of location is that?' 'Hey,' Stainless called Don's attention. Don turned to him. 'Rex is calling already,' Stainless whispered, showing Don the incoming call from the screen of the phone. 'I think you should ask the questions which he needs direct answers to first.' The incoming call ended without being answered. Don nodded slowly in agreement and turned back to Aisha. 'Does Tarasha have other people working for her apart from you and Cole?' 'No,' she answered, heaving a sigh, quite relieved that Don had changed the direction of his questions. Don glanced back briefly as he heard the door open, it was Stainless going out to attend to a phone call. 'We were three working with her and became two when we lost Benny,' Aisha quickly added. 'But has she at any point worked with any external agency? I mean another assassin somewhere else or a security officer,' Don asked his question in a different style. 'No, I don't think so. If she ever did, she must have done it hidden from us.' 'Oh!' Don stared thoughtfully for a moment. 'Who works closer with her? You or Cole?' 'Cole used to, but recently we've all been working together.' 'Do you think Cole could give us some information you don't have?' Aisha frowned, 'I really don't think he has any except the one he could have gotten while coming to Lagos or before you guys got him and I don't think Cole is ever going to work with you or give any information.' 'Forget about that, if he doesn't work with us, we'll make him vomit any information that he has to.' There was a pause of about one minute before Don spoke again. 'Is there anyone living with her now like her brother did then?' Aisha did not give a reply but there was a twitch on her face which gave Don a positive signal. 'Come on, speak to me.' Don urged. 'Yes, Henry stays with us now.' 'Henry? Who is Henry?' 'Henry E.G, the hacker we recently broke out of prison.' 'Oh! What the hell was I even thinking about!' Don exclaimed with a loud voice and brief chuckle. 'He works with you now, right?' 'No, he doesn't. He doesn't seem to be in good terms with Tarasha.' 'He's not in good terms with Tarasha?' Don chuckled again, it sounded ridiculous to him. 'I thought he was just one of the tools she uses, how can a tool not be in good terms with the master? Does he have a choice to work for her or not?' Don asked, the questions were more like to himself as Aisha remained quiet, staring at his face. 'Why is she keeping him then? Why has she not killed him if he's useless and refuses to work for her?' 'I don't have the answers to that,' Aisha replied. 'What then does he do in the house everyday?' 'Nothing, he sleeps and wakes up. Most time works with his PC but what he never does anything related to our work.' 'Maybe you don't know the work he does for her, but I'm very sure he does something.' 'He does nothing, absolutely nothing.' Aisha insisted. 'Then what's the relationship between them?' Don asked, widening his eyes. Aisha answered with silence. 'Or are they lovers as rumour has it?' Aisha still maintained silence. 'Come on, answer me, what's the relationship between them?' Aisha's reply was slow, 'I'm not really sure of what it is now, but it seems somehow romantic.' 'Hmm...' Don eyes brightened up with a smile, he folded his lips in as he stared away blankly. The door opened and Stainless walked back in, moving towards Don with the phone in his hands. 'Dan, you need to talk to him now,' he said in a low voice as he handed the phone to him. Don took the phone and looked at the screen, the call was still on and reading. 'Hello boss,' he said as he proceeded out through the opened door and closed it after getting out. ___ **Asokoro area, Abuja** 'You once said you know who Tarasha's sponsor is right?' Rex asked. He was seated in a motionless car with his left hand on the steering wheel and the seatbelt well fastened. 'Yes, I worked with him before she came.' Don replied from the other end. 'Do you know his location?' Rex asked. 'Yes, I know where he stays. He stays somewhere hidden from town in Lagos.' 'Good, I just wanted to be sure of that. We might work with that information in case I can't get Tarasha today or tomorrow. I'm not sure of her plans yet and I don't know if I'll be able to take her down when she makes her next attack, I'm only sure I'll be able to prevent her from succeeding...' 'But boss... There's a new information now,' Don cut in. 'What's that?' 'The person who showed up to help her yesterday, I think we've found out who it is.' 'Who?' 'Henry E.G, he's a software engineer and developer. He's the one who was recently rescued from prison by the Tarasha gang,' Don explained. 'Is he a trained assassin too?' 'No, he's not.' 'Okay, gather more information about him and mail me everything you're able to gather as soon as possible.' Rex ordered. 'Okay Boss, but there's one more thing. The girl mentioned that there's a romantic relationship between Tarasha and that Henry,' Don sounded excited about the additional information. 'Of course, a female assassin can bleep anyone she wants to, just to get her job done.' Rex replied, his tone showed he had considered the information not relevant contrary to Don's expectation. ~~~~~~~~ Tarasha arrives Lagos and identifies Don's location in the next episode, don't miss out. [/b]
11 May 2017 | 04:55
0 Likes
Omotara i kn u ar goin 2 rescue Aisha nd Cole also their parents i bliv in ur skills nd i kn heads will rolls,bae no mercy kill dem all.
11 May 2017 | 05:22
0 Likes
Miss out ke. Waiting patiently. Tarasha is gonna show them whom the boss is.
11 May 2017 | 06:08
0 Likes
Is going too be bloody and i think ahisa is going down too.
11 May 2017 | 06:20
0 Likes
anytime i see dis story been update am just lyk,wil tara make it out.............but very soon we wil know the boss....kudos to u @somkhid
11 May 2017 | 06:49
0 Likes
I won't miss dis, @somhkid, don't keep us waiting
11 May 2017 | 07:40
0 Likes
I know go miss out lailai....Don let me see how strong u and ur pepper dem gang are
11 May 2017 | 08:23
0 Likes
If i hear say i miss out, nice one dear
11 May 2017 | 08:40
0 Likes
Hmm... Guy yhur story comes first when it comes to Action story of the year(ASY) in coolver.com
11 May 2017 | 09:29
0 Likes
fire on
11 May 2017 | 12:08
0 Likes
Don just wait for your doom
11 May 2017 | 12:49
0 Likes
Make 'em pay,...
11 May 2017 | 13:43
0 Likes
Tarasha show us ur skill, am behind you like hunch back
11 May 2017 | 13:53
0 Likes
finally am here
11 May 2017 | 16:03
0 Likes
Getting tougher....Carry on
11 May 2017 | 16:04
0 Likes
Fuuck Aisha
11 May 2017 | 17:30
0 Likes
Hnmm..!
11 May 2017 | 18:54
0 Likes
Waiting patiently for the next episode
11 May 2017 | 19:16
0 Likes
miss?
11 May 2017 | 20:21
0 Likes
Dis is d best story ever...pls Con't
12 May 2017 | 22:56
0 Likes
Mr Don get ready death is @ ur doorstep
12 May 2017 | 23:08
0 Likes
I dare not miss out.... shout out to you bro....
13 May 2017 | 01:18
0 Likes
Aisha you poor thing,You're too soft for this work.#softwork is our work oh not assassin... Woman up Thumbs Up @Somhkid .More ink to your pen
13 May 2017 | 08:31
0 Likes
I gat to tighten up my seat belt now that I have catch ya up Of course don't wanna miss any episode from now on. Ride on bro... Don't apply break, and don't forget to minimize ur suspense cuz e dey kill young. Lol...
14 May 2017 | 12:46
0 Likes
This suspense is killing..biko somkid do something.
16 May 2017 | 07:07
0 Likes
Extremely hot...
16 May 2017 | 11:07
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 4 part 3 [/i] Story So Far Tarasha begins her quest for revenge but Rex comes with a distraction even before she starts. Aisha and Cole's parents are kidnapped and the duo travels to Lagos to free their parents but both of them are captured instead. Tarasha also attempts to reach Chief Rikau but Rex stops her and almost kills her but for the intervention of Henry. Tarasha travels to help Aisha and Cole and succeeds in tricking Rex's team to believe she was in Abuja but Don Dan has been able to coerce Aisha into working with them. Stephanie Williams have been abducted by Ojo's men and she's kept in same building with Aisha and Cole. Find out what happens as the thrilling story continues. Tarasha to meet more surprises, discover some things about herself and meet more people from the past. Read Previous Episodes From the first page Read Previous Episodes click here ______________________ Tarasha continued to take brief glances at the map showing on the device placed on her lap as she drove carefully on the slow lane, also looking sideways for any sign of Bevo hotel. Soon she located Bevo hotels and halted for some seconds just before the gate, she pressed the car horn and rolled down the window glasses of both sides as she drove towards the gate. She stopped briefly at the security check where she had a brief conversation with the security guards. They conducted a brief search on her car and cut out a pass ticket for her before she was allowed to drive in. She followed the directions given to her by the traffic directors and parked her car where she was instructed to. Soon she entered into the main building of the hotel and located the reception desk. 'Lovina Dike, personal investigator,' she introduced herself to the receptionist, bringing out an identity card which the receptionist checked briefly and nodded in confirmation. 'A lady booked a room here yesterday, 'Tarasha continued. 'She left her room yesterday evening and has not returned since then.' The receptionist frowned a bit before turning to the computer, she began to type on the keyboard until she remembered something. 'I think I've heard of who you're talking about,' she said, pausing a bit to look at the personal investigator before she continued to type on the keyboard. 'Has she returned?' Tarasha asked. 'No,' the receptionist concluded her typing and turned squarely to Tarasha. 'We don't know the exact time she left but the cleaners didn't just find her when they tried to clean her room this morning and afternoon. Those on duty yesterday said they never saw her leaving.' 'What was her room number and how many days did she book for?' 'She booked for three days and her room number is...' she paused a bit and stared into the computer to confirm the room number. '15B.' 'Okay, have you guys accessed her room since she left?' 'Yes of course, we did. That's how we confirmed that nothing happened in the room.' 'Ermm... I mean did you find anything strange or suspicious in it?' 'Nothing like that was reported, her bags are still there and they can always remain there as far as her money hasn't expired yet.' 'Hmm... Okay, I think I'll have to come back in some few hours time. Hopefully she'll be back by then but I'll also try to bring with me a search permit in case she hasn't returned.' 'Okay ma'am, there'll be no problems with us once the due process is followed.' the receptionist said as Tarasha turned to leave. 'Thanks,' Tarasha flashed a smile and proceeded towards the exit door briskly. She stopped halfway as a thought struck her mind. She turned back slowly and proceeded back to the reception, 'Sorry for disturbing Miss, but I just think I should stay around here. I'll like to book a room and stay in there for few hours and I'll like you to reach me on phone when she comes in.' The receptionist stared suspiciously at her face for a second, she wondered why Tarasha wanted to book a room and not just ask for somewhere to wait. She shrugged off the though, then she took out a neat paper and handed it to Tarasha. Tarasha looked through briefly and returned the paper after making an option. 'Okay, just a minute please,' she finally said and turned to her computer for about forty five seconds. 'You don't have any luggage right?' she asked as she took out a small card from a printer and gave it to Tarasha. Tarasha nodded in response to her question. '13C,' Tarasha mumbled to herself the number of the room written on the card. She then took out her debit card from her back and inserted it into the point of sale terminal. After making the transaction, she was handed the key and she headed straight to the room. _____________ **Maitama, Abuja** Henry stood and watched in amazement after the wall splited up right before him, it formed an opened door. He wondered if the facility was existing before like that or if it was Tarasha that built it up the system just within few weeks or if what she did was only to modify it. He pointed his torchlight forward and saw the staircase leading to the underground. He began to proceed downwards but stopped at the fourth step taken. He remembered that he was yet to get the full instructions from Tarasha. So he turned back and walked out. To his surprise, there was a timer reading at the lock box when he returned and it was on '3' and counting down when he came out. The wall closed by itself immediately the timer got to zero and the access card was automatically emitted. Henry stood there dumbfounded, he inserted his card again into the card reader on the wall and typed in the lock code. The door opened the same way it opened the first time. He checked around the wall to see if the timer had began to read again but it was not reading. He took a step into the place and stepped out again. The timer was reading now and it had started from ten. He found a button on the timer and clicked on it which made the timer stop counting. He took two steps in again and turned to see if there was any means by which he could come out if the door had closed when he previously entered. He searched around the walls of the staircase within six seconds and stepped out again before the door closed. His curiosity grew and several questions which he couldn't find answers to ran through his mind. He wondered how and where Tarasha had gotten so much technological knowledge from. The underground was just a perfect hiding place for someone who knew how to use it properly and also a perfect trap for anyone who unknowingly or illegally finds his way in. He retrieved his card from the reader and placed the wall clock back to cover the lock system with the card reader. _________ **Lagos** 'Hey! I don't understand the message you just sent to us,' Stone said to Don as he and Stainless entered into the computer room Don was seated in. 'That was the direct instruction from Rex, I relayed it as he gave to me.' Don replied, taking away his focus from the computer screen to stare at them. 'Yes, I know it's from Rex. What we don't really understand is what we've been asked to do,' Stainless replied him as they proceeded closer. 'Okay,' Don heaved a sigh and turned his chair backwards to face them. 'Rex wants us to put the two hostages in two different places, he wants us to keep them in separate locations,' he explained. 'But they are not together now, are they?' Stainless asked, he and Stone exchanged glances. 'They are not together but they're in the same location, he wants them in two separate locations.' 'Why and when did he give that order?' Stone asked with a frown on his face. 'He gave the instructions few minutes ago, and he wants it carried out immediately.' 'Why?' Stainless and Stone asked together in unison. 'You don't expect he'll give me full details about that right?' Don said and paused to look at their faces. 'From other things he said, I can deduce that he's not seeing signs of Tarasha's moves to kill the Vice President and he's trying to put up some defense here for us if she suddenly shows up here.' There was a minute silence. 'But I don't still understand how separating them would help us,' Stone said, looking confused. 'When they are put in separate locations, it'll bring disoderliness into her plans, that's if she has any plan of coming here.' 'Are you sure this is going to work?' 'Hundred percent sure, and I want us to act immediately. You both would take some boys with you and move Cole to the other place while I'll remain here with Ojo and some other boys.' _____ **Bevo Hotels, Lagos** 'Why are your services slow here?' Tarasha asked an attendant who brought in a tray of fruit juice for her. 'I'm sorry ma but we came with your order immediately after the call,' the lady replied as she dropped the tray on a small table and placed the cup upright. Tarasha stared at her intently and in silence as she dropped the tray, particularly observing her uniform. 'What side of the building is room 15B?' The lady stood up straight and thought for a while, 'If rooms 13 are on this side, it'll mean room 14 are at the left side. Then room 15 should be on this side too at the next floor.' 'Oh! Thanks. I have a friend who claims to be in that room,' Tarasha replied. 'Okay, is there any other thing you would like?' she asked in preparation to leave. 'No, not for now. You may leave now,' Tarasha dismissed her. She curtsied and proceeded to the door, it refused to open as she turned the handle. 'I think you locked the door,' she said, flashing a look at Tarasha who seemed to be busy with something else. 'Oh! I did?' Tarasha stared up at her and got up quickly with the key but instead of opening the door, she covered the lady's nose with an handkerchief ** 1 hour, 50 minutes later** _Rael University, Road_ Tarasha kept her gaze on the gate from the car where she was sitting quietly. She had been watching for over fifteen minutes and was still undecided about what to do or how to get in. She had confirmed from breaking into Aisha's room what the state of Aisha was. She found the mixture used halfway like she had instructed, so she knew Don's gang must have threatened Aisha with her parents to make her give in. After five more minutes of inactivity, she decided it was time to act. She took out her phone and dialed Aisha's phone number. It rang for the first time without been answered. It was answered when she called the third time. 'Where are you now?' Tarasha asked. For some seconds, there was no sound heard from the other end. Then Aisha's voice came calmly, 'I'm in Ikeja.' 'Where in Ikeja? I sent someone to meet you at Bevo hotel where you lodged earlier,' Tarasha replied. 'Oh! Bevo hotel? Ermm... I... I'm not there now, I can't get there because I'm sure Don's boys are on my trail and would take me if I move out of this place,' Aisha's reply came shakily. 'Then, where are you?' 'Ermm... I don't know the name of the place...' 'Okay,' Tarasha cut in. 'I'll ask Henry to track this call and figure out your location. Just hold on for a second,' Tarasha said and kept quiet for about thirty seconds. 'Okay, he'll get to you in few minutes. But I think you should know he doesn't know how to use guns, all he can do is to drive you to safety.' ***Inside the building*** 'Okay Boss,' Aisha replied with a low voice as the line went dead. She looked up to Don's face who was staring down at her. The phone was on loud speakers, so Don had listened to the conversation. 'Henry is trying to track you?' he asked with a tone which made the question sound rhetorical. 'We added waves protection to this building today and the point of communication in here can't be discovered by any tracker. You have to call her back and give her a location for Henry to meet you.' Don said and took a brief pause to think. His phone rang while he was still thinking of the location to give Henry, he took it out of his pocket and stepped back to receive the call. 'Hello Boss,' he said. 'Have you separated the hostages?' Rex voice sounded dry. 'Yes, we have.' 'How about the info you're supposed to send me?' 'I've gathered some already, I'll send it within the next thirty minutes.' he said and the call went off immediately. He flashed a look at Aisha and caught her staring intently at him, she quickly hid her gaze when their eyes met. 'Call her back and tell Henry to meet you at the Bolevian Garden,' he turned back and redialed Rex's number as he walked out of the room and closed the door gently. 'Boss, there's something new,' he began immediately Rex answered the call. 'What's that?' 'The man you asked me to gather information about, I think he's in Lagos now. Tarasha called and told Aisha of his presence,' Don said. 'What is he doing in Lagos?' 'I guess she sent him to assist the captured two. I've asked Aisha to send him an address to lure him into our trap.' 'Sounds good, I'll like to get a feedback on that as soon as you get him.' 'Sure boss,' Don said and ended the call. He returned the phone into his pocket and walked through the corridor to the computer room. _______ **Asokoro, Abuja** James paced about his room silently, he had a cup filled with alcohol with him. He wasn't a big consumer of alcohol but he took it once in a while when he was with friends or when he felt heavily troubled like he was this time. All the struggles and the failures he had been facing was giving him headaches and he could still not find any possiblity of making an headway. Working with the NIS twenty four hours ago, after he had been informed of Samantha Osman's threat to the Vice President, they had worked together to figure out the location she had threatened from but to no avail. It seemed as if Samantha was never going to be caught but would only be playing games with the police and other security agencies. Samantha's case was enough problem at that moment, another issue that added to his worries was the news of Stephanie George's abduction. He had been following up the Inspector responsible for the case in Lagos and could tell from the information he was getting that there was no progress being made. He gulped down the contents of the cup in a rush as if the arrival of the solution to his problem depended on it. 'Stephanie...' he muttered under his breath. Her picture flashed back into his mind again. He remembered the first day he had met her at the police office reception in Lagos, her beauty had been totally irresistible. He had approached her right there to listen to her complain instead of allowing the constables do their jobs. He personally handled her complaint that day and even gave her a free ride back to her school. He had found out that she was an assistant to the leader of the SWAD group of which he was also a member of while in school, he also found out that she was a student of computer engineering. They became friends. He had began plans to ask her for a relationship but aborted it when she revealed to him during a normal conversation that she was not ready for any until she was done with school. Since then he had kept his feelings for her unvoiced. She kept him as a friend and someone whom she ran to for advice when necessary. That was over a year ago, now she was the leader of SWAD. James love for her had continued to grow even though they saw less before he was transferred to Kogi State, her new post as the leader of the group had made her busier. He poured into the glass cup again and gulped down half almost immediately. He staggered forward and sank into a sofa, already tipsy, he swallowed and closed his eyes, seeing Stephanie's face in the darkness. [/b]
17 May 2017 | 03:18
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 4 part 4 [/i] After speaking with Aisha on ohone, Tarasha had continued to watch the gate in order to observe the movements occurring. Things remained the same for fifteen minutes until Tarasha saw the gate been opened slowly. Soon, it opened wide enough for a vehicle to pass through and she spotted a vehicle driving out of the place. She could not see those in the vehicle from her distance but she was very sure that it was a response to the call. The vehicle drove out of the gate and took the left direction. Tarasha decided to make a call to Aisha's in order to ascertain if Aisha was in the car. She dialed the number and Aisha answered almost immediately. 'Boss,' Aisha's voice sounded low. 'How are you Aisha?' she asked, trying to buy time as she unlocked the tablet device placed on her laps. 'I'm trying to be fine.' 'What do you mean by trying to be fine?' 'My parents have gone through a lot already and have still not been set free by them yet...' Aisha began in a pitiful voice but stopped abruptly. Tarasha noticed from the way Aisha stopped that someone with her must have issued a warning to make her stop. The tracker application was now running on the tablet device and already locating the point from which the call was been received from. 'Henry is on his way to Bolevian garden now, you should call me when you're there,' Tarasha said. A street map appeared on the screen of the tablet and a green moving dot was seen. 'Okay boss,' Aisha replied. Tarasha ended the call and minimized the app running on the tablet device, she was now sure that Aisha was in the car that was driven out of the compound. She took off the seatbelt and tossed the tablet device to the backseat. She took out two guns from behind the driver's seat and stepped out of the car. The first gun was a machinery loaded with tranquilizing pins which made no sound when shot while the other was normal revolver loaded with bullets. She put the guns into the pockets of her trousers and closed the front door. She opened the door to the backseat and took out a backpack. She then began to proceed carefully towards the gate, she crossed the first carriageway and then the second. As she got to the gate, she looked back to the distance her car was parked and then looked around carefully before peeping through the space at her right hand side of the gate. She couldn't get a proper view of the compound well but could only see a little part of the entrance. She stepped back and looked around briefly again, the few passers-by seemed to be rushing to their homes and took no interest in what she was doing. She walked to the other end of the gate to peep through the space between the wall and the gate end. She got a view of three men dragging along with them a blindfolded girl whose mouth was also covered with large plaster. They were laughing aloud at her as she cried while they dragged her towards the door, soon they were out of range of vision again. Tarasha paused to listen for sometime and heard no sound coming from inside. Since she could not see or tell what was going on inside , she decided to follow a careful guesswork. She took out something from the outer pocket of her backpack, she separated a one-eared earpiece from it and attached the other magnetic device to the gate. Then, she returned to the other side which had the smaller opening for entrance with legs. She pushed the door and it opened easily to her surprise. She pushed it gently forward and took a step in. She took a brief pause of two seconds to view the whole place before she stepped in completely and closed the door gently. She quickly hid herself under the shadow of the small building close to the gate, it looked more like a gateman's or security room. She stood in the small space between the gateman's house and the fence. The compound of the building was well lit and she could be easily spotted by anyone in the building through the windows or through the cameras in the compound. She removed the backpack from her back and squatted, she brought out a device which had the shape of a cuboid, surface area of about a hundred square centimetres and placed it on the floor. She opened the device and in it was something wired like an explosive material, she turned on a metre box which read zero minutes and zero seconds, then she picked out a small black switch which had the shape of a matches box from the cuboid. She closed the device and wore her backpack, then she moved the device back to the end of the wall of the gateman's building. Instead of walking back to the entrance of the security building, she passed the space at the back between it and fence of the whole compound, she proceeded carefully towards the main building. A guy came out of the building as she got few centimetres close to the main entrance, he was about to raise an alarm but she quickly silenced him with a tranquilizing pin from the gun in her left pocket, only allowing him to mention a word. She ran with light steps to him and searched his body carefully. ___Same time, Inside the building___ 'Shey all the other guys apart from the ones wey follow Don Dan and the ones wey dey back don go Villa for school abi?' Ojo asked the two guys standing behind the blindfolded girl's chair. Ojo had been forced to make out time to conclude Stephanie's case as the news of her abduction had spread round town and he had gotten wind that the police were already tracing the crime to his gang. He had to finish her up quickly, so as to erase every other possible evidence against himself and his gang. Therefore, he chose the night to finish up what he had started and take Stephanie's life once and for all. 'Yes, but we should have three people join the three of us here soon. They were already on their way the last time we spoke,' One of the guys replied. 'Okay, you two can now return to your positions, make sure Saadu mans the gate properly tonight, Don Dan would not like to meet the place empty when he comes. If I don't call you when I'm done bl**ping this girl, come when you hear gunshots.' Ojo said. They exchanged brief glances amongst themselves and quietly left their boss in the room. Ojo rose up from his chair after they had gone, he moved closer to Stephanie and took off her blindfold and the thick plaster on her lips. She stared at him palely, her slow and weak breathing was the only noise that could be heard in the room. Then she dropped her head and stared down. 'Won't you talk? I thought you were always bold,' Ojo taunted. Stephanie raised her head and stared at him briefly before staring down again. 'Oh! I'm sorry I've not been able to attend to you since they took you, I've been quite busy. Have the boys not been treating you well?' he asked, trying to feign concern but his voice still depicted mockery. She didn't look at him this time nor did she reply. He placed two fingers of his right hand below her jaw and raised up her head with it. 'Are you dumb?' he asked and bent forward, looking straight into her eyes as he brought his head closer to her face. He already felt victorious on seeing her look pale and weak, he only had to finish the job by sleeping with her and ending her life afterwards. They had never met face to face before, they had only spoken on phone and seen each other from afar but he had seen several of her pictures and videos, she was looking very different from what he used to see. He knew his boys must have maltreated her physically but he had warned them not to molest her as he wanted to be the first to penetrate into her. He had heard tales of her being a virgin, that was when he made promises to his juniors in the cult and leaders of other cults that he was going to molest her badly before killing her. Though she didn't look appealing to him now like she used to in the pictures and videos, he still had it in mind to molest her in other to fulfill his promise. 'Did my boys maltreat you so bad?' he asked again with his face still close to hers but she still gave no reply nor did she show signs she was going to. He brushed his lips against hers and bit her lower lip, that was when she responded by landing him a slap on his face and spitting into his eyes. He stepped back angrily, feeling irritated as he wiped off his face. He turned his face and shone his eyes at her like an angry lion, then he charged towards her and landed her a blow on the face which made her scream and fall off the chair. 'You b***h, you think you can say nonsense about us in school and get away with it right,' he cursed as he knelt beside her and turned her body upwards, he began to tear off her clothes. She struggled and screamed out with the whole of her strength in resistance but her struggle did not help matters and Ojo continued to dish her blows occasionally which made her weaker. ____ The first room Tarasha entered from the entrance was a wide one, it had no furniture in it. There were bottles of alcohol scattered at a corner of the room and pieces of cigarettes laying carelessly on the floor. From the structural design of the building, Tarasha could tell it was formerly used as a factory. There were two opened doors before her leading to two separate places from the room, the door at the opposite wall led into another room while the door at the right side of the room led into a corridor. She proceeded towards the door leading into the corridor but she heard voices approaching from that direction as she almost stepped out. She quickly turned and entered through the door which led into the other room, walking on the tip of her toes to lessen the noise. 'I swear na Ojo go bl**p that girl till she die, he don tey wey him near any woman.' one of the guys was talking aloud as they passed. 'Na why him wait till now wey everybody don comot for here.' 'Nothing concern me with wetin hin go do with the girl, make him just do fast make we know wetin we go do with her body, night don reach already.' the other guy replied as they approached the exit. The first guy suddenly stopped and turned, he looked towards the opened door of the room where Tarasha had entered into. He seemed to notice something and began to proceed towards the door. 'Wetin you dey find?' his partner asked. He continued walking till he got to the front of the door, he stopped and squatted to pick something on the floor. 'I lost my memory card somewhere here yesterday,' he finally replied as he rose up and tossed away the tiny substance he had picked from the floor. 'You don see am?' 'No,' he replied as he walked back towards his partner. ________ Tarasha came out from behind the thick wooden door where she had hidden and stared at them as they walked out through the main entrance. She could still hear their voices outside in the corridor. She hoped they'll go wherever they wanted to without turning to the right side of the building where she had placed the body of the guy she silenced. There was another door leading to the corridor from the new room she was, she closed the door which she entered in from and proceeded out through the other one. She tried to make meaning out of the conversation of the guys she heard as as walked slowly through the corridor. It took her some seconds to process what she heard them say as she was still not used to communicating in pidgin English. For a moment, she totally forgot her real purpose of coming to the place as it dawned on her that the girl she had seen them drag in was going to be molested. She froze, pictures of Rikau's hands on her small body flashed back through her mind, she could feel the pains again of how he thrust in so heartlessly that day and how worthless she felt after it all happened. The screams of a lady brought her back to life, she sprung into action immediately and charged towards the direction of the scream. She had to go through another wide room which led into another corridor before she located the room where the screams were coming from. She kicked the door open and entered. Welcoming her was Ojo's black behind, he had pulled his pants halfway and had torn his victims trousers off. He was holding her two hands down with one of his hands while he tried to tear off his victims panties with his right hand. His victim's movement was very weak, so her resistance was little. Unluckily for Ojo, what Tarasha saw wasn't another man trying to molest another lady, who she saw trying to do the ungodly act was Rikau. 'What the heck are you do...' Ojo was saying without turning back, he thought it was one of his boys who had entered. He couldn't finish talking because the wooden chair he was previously seated on was shattered on his head by Tarasha. ____ The gate is opened and we didn't find Usman there,' a short guy who had just newly arrived with two others said as they shook hands with the two guys they met at the balcony. They had a big bag with them. 'He just went out of this place now, maybe he's doing something in the compound.' one of the two guys around before answered him, glancing at the gate as he did. 'Where's Capon? I need to see him now,' the short guy asked. He was the leader of the other two who just arrived with him. 'Capon is with the girl, I think he doesn't want to be disturbed now.' 'But I have an important information to give to him,' the short guy argued. 'Hmm... Well, you may try your luck. Just knock on the door if he has not started banging the girl yet, if he has, it's better you don't knock at all.' 'You have to take me where he is, I don't have time to start searching around,' the short guy said firmly. 'Tee Black can take you there,' he tried to push it to the other silent one. 'No, Tee Black will take these guys to offload the weapons in their bags.' the short guy insisted. 'Okay,' he agreed after heaving a sigh. 'Where's the weapon store?' the short guy asked the silent one. 'It's inside too, we all have to inside.' 'Okay, let's go.' shortman replied and the five of them all entered into the cult house again. They continued walking in silence, taking the same direction. Soon they began to hear the cry of the girl trying to resist Ojo. _____ Tarasha took out the pistol and fired every part of Ojo's body until she exhausted all the bullets. She had used six bullets on him alone, contrary to her normal strategy of one bullet for one person. To her, Rikau deserved more than six bullets in his brain. Her anger seemed to fizzle out after she ended the shooting and she took a second to look at the girl who would have been a victim of rape if not for her arrival. _____ 'He's still be busy with the girl,' the guy previously replying to Shortman said. Suddenly, the girl's cry stopped and seconds after, they heard gunshots in a quick succession. They paused and looked at each others' faces in surprise. 'Is he that angry with her?' Shortman asked no one in particular, with a confused look on his face. 'No, he was planning to bang her mercilessly like he promised.' the other man replied, also looking confused. 'She might have done something that got him very angry,' he added and shrugged. The guys stared at each other in silence again before they continued walking, this time, faster and all of them to the direction of the room where Ojo was left. [/b]
17 May 2017 | 03:20
0 Likes
Ojo dat serves u right , Rex, Don Dan, Stainles, Stone nd co watch out cos very soon u pple will regret ever crossing Tara's path.
17 May 2017 | 05:01
0 Likes
my God best story ever, tarasha is now gaining ground
17 May 2017 | 05:21
0 Likes
Tarasha, capon u deserve to die, five guys on dere way to meet dere Waterloo
17 May 2017 | 06:02
0 Likes
Why stop here now @somkhid, dis ur suspense is killing.
17 May 2017 | 06:14
0 Likes
When are we expecting d next episodes?
17 May 2017 | 06:16
0 Likes
Omotara baby. Carry go nothing do you.
17 May 2017 | 08:01
0 Likes
serves him right... Best story so far
17 May 2017 | 09:35
0 Likes
Trust Tarasha to always be a step ahead of any eventuality
17 May 2017 | 09:41
0 Likes
U guys are in for it.
17 May 2017 | 09:50
0 Likes
Tarasha downfall is near
17 May 2017 | 10:41
0 Likes
following
17 May 2017 | 10:45
0 Likes
Tarasha, please don't leave any stone unturned. Those 5 must all kick bucket. Ride on bro of course I dey feel ur vibes.
17 May 2017 | 10:46
0 Likes
@druid very soon, probably Friday or Saturday
17 May 2017 | 11:21
0 Likes
Now am beginning to enjoy this, sombdy gat to die, come right in guys nd meet ur end... Aisha nd Cole still need ur help, bt pls capture one person so that u will get enough information frm the person.
17 May 2017 | 11:42
0 Likes
woow!!!!!!!! dis is a deadly mission...ojo is out of mission...let see hw d battle goes
17 May 2017 | 12:38
0 Likes
@jummybabe,u think so? tarasha will surely get her way & I know she will devise anoda plan to rescue herself
17 May 2017 | 12:45
0 Likes
This revenge mission is getting tough by each step taken
17 May 2017 | 14:14
0 Likes
Tarasha ll surely get all the fucking guys down since she has suceeded breakin into their domain.
17 May 2017 | 14:19
0 Likes
All of una go die today
17 May 2017 | 16:18
0 Likes
Hmm.... How merciless blood gonna flow in Don dan house that nite!
17 May 2017 | 17:22
0 Likes
Wao pls write more now
17 May 2017 | 17:47
0 Likes
Cant wait 2 knw wat happened 2 Aisha and Cole,interesting nxt pls
17 May 2017 | 18:51
0 Likes
if Tarasha happens to die in this mission, her history will not die cos Stephanie is going to write about her.... I know she will tell her the story of her life...
17 May 2017 | 19:31
0 Likes
if Tarasha happens to die in this mission, her history will not die cos Stephanie is going to write about her.... :( I know she will tell her the story of her life...
17 May 2017 | 19:33
0 Likes
@delexzy01 just saying my thought
18 May 2017 | 04:01
0 Likes
U guys end is near
18 May 2017 | 06:03
0 Likes
this suspense is killing.welldone oo.
18 May 2017 | 07:54
0 Likes
Wow i hv been following this story ride on boss
18 May 2017 | 11:11
0 Likes
I pray that she save Cole before don comes back.bravo More ink to your pen
18 May 2017 | 11:12
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 4 part 5 [/i] Tarasha could see fear written all over the girl's face as the girl withdrew fearfully from her and drew close to the opposite wall. Tarasha ignored for a moment and proceeded back to close the door. She took off her backpack to take out more bullets for her revolver. Stephanie vibrated in fear as she saw the strange lady filling up the bullets into the revolver. She had pulled up her pant and was trying to cover her breasts with the bra Ojo had violently cut off. The lady finished filling the bullets into the gun and looked up, their eyes met. Stephanie cringed as Tarasha proceeded towards her with the revolver after strapping the backpack. Tarasha noticed her fear and paused, she tried to put on a friendly face but failed at the attempt. She was still bitter about what almost occurred and was terribly mad at 'Rikau' even though she had already killed him. She took more steps forward and stopped in front of Stephanie. She bent on a knee and touched Stephanie on the shoulder, 'I'm not going to hurt you, what did you do to that... that Rikau and why are you here?' Stephanie still continued to vibrate in fear as Tarasha touched her, she glanced at the dead body of Ojo on hearing Tarasha's question and assumed she knew him very well to refer to him as 'Real cow'. Tarasha's accent had made her hear 'Real cow' instead of 'Rikau'. She was yet to answer Tarasha's question when they began to hear voices coming towards them, this time more than four men's voices were heard. ______ The guy leading stopped at the door and knocked softly, he paused and waited for a reply from Ojo, there was total silence. He knocked again after a few seconds and there was no reply. Shortman stepped forward and knocked the door louder but there was still no reply. Then Shortman opened the door slowly and peeped in before taking a step in. 'Damn it! She has killed capon,' Shortman cursed as he rushed in and took out his gun. 'What the bleep!' the other guys rushed in too and stared at the corpse of their Capon. 'She must have gone this way,' Shortman said, pointing at the second door in the room which led to a smaller room. He jumped over the corpse and walked into the room pointing his gun round while the other guys brought out guns from the bag which the newly arrived guys brought with them and wanted to offload, they joined in the search for Stephanie. ____ **5 minutes later** 'They're going to find us here,' Stephanie said in a shaky voice as Tarasha dragged her by the hand into a spacious toilet. Stephanie's clothes had already turned rags as a result of Ojo's violent harassment but Tarasha was thinking of a replacement for her. Tarasha ignored her remark and picked out the vibrating phone from her pocket. She stared at the screen, Aisha was calling. She placed her finger on the green icon without swiping , still thinking of what reply to give. Aisha must have gotten to the Bolevian Garden with the guys she went with and would be expecting a call from Henry. She finally swiped to answer the call. 'I'll call you in few minutes time,' she spoke immediately and ended the call without giving Aisha an opportunity to talk 'What are you doing?' Stephanie asked fearfully as she watched Tarasha keep the phone into her pocket and turned to lock the toilet door. 'We can't hide here.' 'I'm not hiding here with you, I'm hiding you here,' Tarasha corrected, giving her a stern look. 'Now tell me, where is Don?' 'Don, who is Don? I don't know anybody like that,' Stephanie replied. Tarasha sighed and hissed lightly, 'Sorry, I ought to have asked what you doing here first? You don't look like someone who works with this people,' 'I was kidnapped by a cult group in the school,' Stephanie replied shakily. 'So you don't know anything about them?' Stephanie shook her head in silence, indicating she knew nothing. 'Did you see anyone else that was kidnapped too? A young lady and a guy or old couples,' Tarasha pushed further. 'No, I've not seen anyone else.' She replied, shaking her head with her lips folded in to buttress her point. Tarasha paused for some seconds to take out her phone, it was ringing again. She stared at the caller's ID and returned her stare to Stephanie's face. Both of them began to speak simultaneously. 'Oh! Continue,' Tarasha said with a straight face while Stephanie smiled lightly. 'I overheard them talking earlier today, they said something like moving a person I think was kidnapped out of this place to confuse somebody, they mentioned Samantha,' Stephanie said. 'I don't understand you,' a confused look appeared on Tarasha's face. 'I didn't hear more than that,' Stephanie said. Tarasha looked away to her phone, it was ringing again, she silenced it and turned back to Stephanie. 'Do you have any idea of the number of men present here?' 'I don't see them, my eyes are always covered when I'm taken out of the room I'm locked in. But with my calculations based on the noises I hear when I'm taken out of the room, there should be more than ten of them.' 'Okay,' Tarasha turned sideway and dialed back Aisha's number. Stephanie stared intently at her face, wondering who she was. She didn't look like one of the cultist, neither did she look like one of the abduction victims who had mistakenly escaped. Stephanie could notice the thick layer of makeup on Tarasha's face and wondered if police women or other security agencies used makeups when invading a place like this, it made her discard the option that Tarasha could be a security officer. 'Henry is on his way there, he just got to Bevo hotels now, be patient.' Tarasha said immediately the call was answered, hoping that would be able to keep Aisha and those she went with there a little longer. 'Okay,' Aisha's reply came almost in whispers. She spoke up again after some seconds of silence. Tarasha was able to deduce that a silent message must have been passed to her during the seconds of silence. 'Please tell him to call me, so I can communicate where I'm hiding to him. I'm scared I may be discovered here soon.' 'I'll tell him to reach you as soon as I get in touch with him.' _______ 'Are you sure she's not playing a game with us?' Don asked in a harsh tone, staring fiercely at Aisha who was seated opposite him at the table. They were at the Bolevian extension outside the main parlour of the clubhouse, they had been forced to settle at a table and order for drinks so as to be allowed to wait there as loitering was not allowed in the Bolevian facility. Aisha stared back at Don without replying, better put, words refused to come out of her mouth even though she tried to talk. Don had listened to the whole conversation through the loud speakers as his usual manner was. He had been getting frustrated when Tarasha at first did not pick the calls and was already pacing behind his seat, until she called back and he sat to listen to listen. The darkness of the garden at night had added to his frustration but he just consoled himself with the fact that Henry would be spotted easily when he gets to the garden even if his face wasn't seen clearly, as anyone was barely seen there at night even though the place is brightly lit. The Bolevian club house, bar and restaurant was mostly used during the night time of the day while the pool, garden and kiddies' facility were busy only during the day. When Tarasha did not pick at the first and second call Aisha made, Aisha already knew Tarasha was up to something else. Tarasha's workphone was always in her pocket whenever there was a job going on and she couldn't have missed more than two calls which she did. Aisha was confused and scared at the same time. She was confused because she was sure Tarasha was playing a sort of game with them and she was scared at the thought of the possibility of Tarasha having already discovered that she was working with Don. She fidgeted on her seat as a picture of Tarasha's fiery eyes flashed through her mind. An idea came to her. 'Don, I'll like to ease myself please,' she said, faking on a smile. Don took his eyes slowly away from the ground which he was staring at and squinted at her suspiciously. 'I have to go please, my bladder is full and I may just do it on this seat if you don't allow me go.' Aisha added, sensing that he might decline her request 'I'll follow you there myself,' Don said. He brought out a pistol to her view to warn her silently, careful enough not to allow other people seated around see the gun. 'Okay,' Aisha said with a forced smile and got up from her seat. She pushed the chair backwards with her legs to enable her step away from behind the table. Don put the gun into his pocket and got up after her. He placed his eyes on her, at the same time signaling to the boys he came with to be watchful until he returns. Aisha reached for the phone she had dropped on the table and finally stepped away from the table. Her eyes met with Don's as she looked up, he had a questioning look on, demanding for an explanation for the phone she picked. 'Samantha or Henry might call,' Aisha explained with another fake smile. Don's face remained frowned but he nodded in approval and watched as she began to walk towards the DJ spot before following closely. They passed through the midst of people dancing and Aisha approached a bar girl to ask where the rest room was. _______ Tarasha had loaded more guns and tucked them into the pockets by her side and one in the pocket attached to her shoe. Stephanie was still watching her in awe with her mouth ajar, she finally summoned the courage to speak up. 'Who are you?' she asked with stammering lips. Tarasha looked up briefly at her face, and turned back to fasten her waist belt properly. 'I don't think you want to know that,' she said after she was done with the belt. 'I want to,' Stephanie insisted. 'My name is Tarasha...' she spoke out too quickly before she realized. She stared at the girl's face in confusion, wondering what had made her voice out without thinking. 'Natasha or Natashay?' Stephanie questioned. She did not hear the name clearly. 'Natashay,' Tarasha replied quickly, glad that she wasn't properly heard. 'That's strange, I've only heard of Natasha, never heard some called Natashay...' 'Shhh...' Tarasha hushed her, placing a finger on her lips as she placed her ears close to the door to listen. 'Have you found any sign of her at all?' Shortman asked as he entered into another large room which had about four doors leading to other places. He was talking to the guy who led them to the room where they found Ojo dead. They had been searching for almost ten minutes without finding Stephanie. 'No, I've not even found any clue to know where she passed.' the other guy replied. 'How she no go leave any trace na, she no be ordinary girl? We suppose don see one sign of where she pass,' Shortman voiced out his frustration in pidgin English. 'I'm very sure she could not have left, she must be hiding somewhere in this building.' 'Has anybody checked through there?' Shortman pointed to the door directly opposite where he entered from. 'That's where I'm coming from,' the other replied. 'Okay, it means we have to go here and here.' Shortman said, pointing to the doors at the left and right sides. 'That place is a toilet,' the other guy said, pointing to his right. 'A toilet?' Shortman said in low tones, squinting suspiciously as he took quick glances to the door, the other guy's face and the door again. 'Don't tell me you've not been checking toilets, she could just be there.' Shortman continued in low tones, proceeding slowly and cautiously towards the door with his gun raised and pointed at the door. 'That toilet is always locked because only Capon's commanders uses it,' the other guy said, trying to warn Shortman not to waste his time as the door would be locked. 'Shut up, look at the handle.' Shortman said in whispers, flashing a serious look at him. He pointed towards the door handle which had been destroyed, that was when the other guy noticed. He joined Shortman in proceeding towards the place, his gun also raised in anticipation. ______ 'Are you going in with me?' Aisha stopped as she opened the door and Don tried to follow her in. 'Yes,' Don replied firmly. 'Is there anything you want to do there that I've not seen before?' 'No, but it'll be embarrassing to the other ladies we may meet there or that comes in to meet you.' Aisha answered. Don seemed to think for a while, he placed a stern look at Aisha's face and communicated a serious warning to her with his look. 'Don't try to play fast, if you're not out in one minute, I'll be in to get you.' Aisha widened her eyes at him and exclaimed, 'One minute? I'm a lady for goodness sake.' 'One minute, and it starts now.' Don repeated firmly and glanced at his wristwatch. Aisha sighed and rushed in. Don stepped back from the entrance and folded his arms with his legs slightly apart. 'Oops!' he exclaimed as he remembered that he didn't collect the phone from her. She must have hidden it from his eyesight to make him forget. He kept glancing at his wristwatch from time to time and got himself prepared to go in when it was fifty five seconds and she wasn't out yet. 4...3...2...1. He bumped into a lady at the entrance as he tried to rush in and the bag in the woman's hand fell off with the contents scattering all over the floor. 'Damn! What are you doing?' the woman cursed as she tried to bend to pick her bag, one could tell from the sound of her voice that she was drink. It was very difficult for her to squat straight as her tight mini skirt would not allow her coupled with her druken state. She placed a knee to the ground, blocking the road partially. She was about to start picking the contents of the bag when she noticed that Don was still standing in front of her. 'Why are you watching? Aren't you supposed to help me pick up these things?' she slammed angrily. 'Please woman, I'm in a hurry. Leave the road, I have to go in.' Don said, trying to pass by and walk in. She rose up and he almost collided into her again, 'Are you sick? Can't you see this is for ladies?' Don was infuriated but there was nothing he could do as the lady's loud voice was already attracting attention from onlookers. He was confused on what to do but then Aisha's appearance from behind saved him from more embarrassment. 'What's happening here?" Aisha said with a crooked but hidden smile as she pushed the lady blocking the way slightly away. 'F**k you,' Don slammed angrily at her and turned. 'Let's go,' he turned and dragged her by the hand as marched her furiously away, leaving the onlookers to wonder what kind of drama was going on. 'Where's the phone?' Don demanded immediately they turned out of the scene. 'Here, no calls yet.' Aisha said as she took out the phone from her pocket and stretched it forth to him. Don snatched it from her and hurriedly opened the call register, he found no record of any call made. He navigated to the messaging app and checked to see if she had sent any message but found none. Aisha smiled in her heart as she watched him eye her wickedly. Having discovered that Tarasha might be playing a game with them, she decided to sell him out in order to avoid Tarasha's wrath. She had planned with the lady who Don bumped into to keep Don busy until she was done and luckily for her, the lady being drunk accepted without questioning. She then sent text messages to Tarasha, telling her the whole truth and also her suspicions of Cole being moved to some other place, she also was warned Tarasha against replying the messages. She deleted the messages after being sure they had delivered and went out to relieve the tension that was being created outside. Don was still burning with fury about the embarrassment Aisha had made him face and the delay in the arrival of Henry as they got back to the DJ area and were proceeding to their table. The phone in his pocket rang just some few centimetres to the dance space, he took it out and checked the caller, it was Rex. 'Hello boss,' he answered and spoke calmly, trying to hide the anger in his voice. 'What the heck are you doing Dan?' Rex fired angrily. 'The b***h you thought you tamed has just sent a text message revealing all your plans to her boss.' Don froze in anger, his mouth was left widely agape as he slowly turned his face to Aisha. Aisha who was now in front turned to see why he stopped. The look on his face said it all, she knew he had discovered her and before he could make any move, she decided it was best she ran. [/b]
19 May 2017 | 04:40
0 Likes
Run! aisha run!!
19 May 2017 | 05:29
0 Likes
Wow
19 May 2017 | 06:57
0 Likes
Somkhid, you sure know where to break person's heart... haha now The fear of Tarasha's fury is the beginning of wisdom...she's damn angry right now and heads will roll. Where is Aisha running to now, Don will surely kill your parents this time around.
19 May 2017 | 07:11
0 Likes
Aisha, Tara will come for ur rescue bt i kn u will nt make it, Tara incase u need a helping hand dnt forget to call me ok?
19 May 2017 | 08:01
0 Likes
always interesting
19 May 2017 | 10:15
0 Likes
@ladyg watin yu fit do wey you go use help tarasha,na me gun gun she fit come call. .0. . . somkhid next o bro
19 May 2017 | 10:34
0 Likes
My dear no take me for granted o @Iampuma cos am a trained Assassin, infact ask google if na lie.
19 May 2017 | 11:11
0 Likes
Aisha run for your dear life
19 May 2017 | 11:26
0 Likes
Aisha hope u will be safe
19 May 2017 | 11:28
0 Likes
Next!! too much suspense
19 May 2017 | 11:55
0 Likes
Waaaw Aisha in real trouble now
19 May 2017 | 14:03
0 Likes
Mehn! I knw this will not end well for Don
19 May 2017 | 17:40
0 Likes
always interesting
19 May 2017 | 17:59
0 Likes
Hahahaha.... Where the hell did yhu think yhu can run to? Lion mouth or where?
19 May 2017 | 18:06
0 Likes
dis is really a bombshell bcos Tara as already knew her plan just dat she as scatter Tara plan
19 May 2017 | 18:41
0 Likes
Nawa o! @somkhid why this suspense eh?! So Rex is monitoring Aisha's phone conversations! I don't know what to say, I just hope for the best.
19 May 2017 | 18:46
0 Likes
I know once Stephanie escape dis dungeon she will tell her parent to fly her out of d country bcos she can't be bold enough to still be d student's president again wit wat she as passed tru
19 May 2017 | 18:48
0 Likes
interesting I can't wait to read next episode
20 May 2017 | 08:30
0 Likes
wow..so much suspence....ride on
20 May 2017 | 08:38
0 Likes
Hahahahaa Don, now watch your steps coz u might not know when the volcanoe will erupt
20 May 2017 | 15:05
0 Likes
We're waiting @somkhid o!
20 May 2017 | 16:31
0 Likes
dis story is really <b>Interesting</b>
20 May 2017 | 17:24
0 Likes
this is awesome... beautiful and handsome idea.. they can't kill ur parent, they will only torture them. but for Rex, he's just a nitwit. he can kill them.
21 May 2017 | 14:19
0 Likes
I love this super story. to copy this tune press 11 .@somhkid rocks .... pleading for more fast long episodes....
22 May 2017 | 19:20
0 Likes
Where is Tarasha plssssssssssssss
23 May 2017 | 04:15
0 Likes
Run? you are dead and ur parents too might be a victim as well #Aisha
23 May 2017 | 16:11
0 Likes
[b] [i] chapter 4 part 6 [/i] Shortman kicked in the toilet door violently and it hit the wall behind.. The toilet was dark, so he could not see clearly except for the parts which the little ray of light entering through the door lit up. He shot thrice in a random manner as he took in a step but he didn't see the ladies inside, bending by the dark side of the wall. It was too late before he noticed their bodies in the dark as a bullet already pierced through his chest and he fell back lifelessly against the door he had kicked open. Shortman's partner on seeing what happened began to shoot into the toilet from where he was as he called the attention of the other guys around. 'Tap this red button if you need me,' Tarasha whispered to Stephanie, handing her a small device which had a switch on it. 'Don't leave this place until I come back for you,' she instructed before rising up from her squatting position and proceeding towards the door. She stopped just before she got to the part where the reflection of the light would reveal her shadow and squatted, she took some seconds to observe the shooter's manner of shooting and listened carefully to the sound made by the soles of the shooter's shoes. The shooting stopped for a while and she noticed a shadow of a man approaching slowly with a gun in his hands. The shadow stopped and she could see notice the owner trying to change his gun. She used the opportunity and surfaced at the entrance, a bullet entered into the guy's forehead before he knew it. Tarasha took Shortman's gun before dragging away his body from the doorway into the toilet properly, she turned on the toilet light and could hear Stephanie let out a scream as she closed the toilet door. She ignored Stephanie's scream and proceeded towards the opened door by the wall at her left hand side. A guy rushed in from the place she was headed to, she sent a bullet straight to his right knee, he staggered and fell down but with his gun still in his hand, he turned and attempted to shoot at Tarasha but she was faster, her bullet had hit the hand holding the gun, just at the wrist. The gun fell off his hand and he let out a loud cry. She approached him hurriedly and pulled him up with his collar, careful not allow his blood stain her clothes. She made him rest his back against the wall and she placed a knee on the ground. She pointed her gun to his nose, 'Where are the couples you kidnapped?' The guy refused to give an answer at first and closed his eyes, pretending to be weaker than he actually was. She cocked her gun and pointed it backwards, sending in a bullet to the chest of another guy who was approaching slowly and carefully from the opposite door. 'Tell me where they are,' Tarasha used the tip of the gun to hit his nose and he opened his eyes, looking bewildered as he saw the person he thought would have shot her laying lifelessly far behind. He was still too confused to talk as he wondered how she had seen the other guy coming behind her from the corridor leading into the door at the opposite side but she surprised him again. She pointed her gun towards the door at the right side and the door flipped open almost immediately, with the man who opened the door receiving a bullet into his chest from her gun. 'Where are the couples?' she hit his nose hard with the tip of the gun again 'The building behind,' he said in a weak voice, vibrating fearfully. She must be using a sort of black magic, he thought to himself. 'How many people are there with them?' she asked. 'We have two boys each assigned to stay with the different couples, one stays at the door,' he answered, his body and his voice was growing weaker, his vision more blurred. The bullets in his body and the bleeding were making their effect on him. 'That means five people are in the building behind?' she asked and he nodded weakly in affirmation. 'Any other person in the whole facility?' she asked another question. 'Five of us were looking for you in this building and we have one person who is supposed to be outside,' he replied, now gasping for breath. She paused for a moment to listen, she could hear some footsteps and tried to figure out where it was from. She then turned and look towards the toilet where she came out from, three seconds later, the door of the toilet opened slightly and Tarasha could see Stephanie peep out frightfully. Stephanie was terribly scared as their eyes met. 'I told you to stay in there,' Tarasha slammed angrily at her and the door was hurriedly closed. The guy before Tarasha was still gasping when she turned back to him and she hastened his journey to the great beyond by slamming her gun against his forehead before she rose up. She pocketed the revolver and took out another as she entered into the next corridor through the door in front of her. She stopped for a minute to think and strategize. She took her time to observe the building walls and roofs, it was made of materials which were natural sound absorbers which meant the people in the other building may possibly not be aware of the gun exchange except the buildings are connected to each other with a wall or unclosed roof. __ Advert Aisha knew better than to wait for Don to unleash the fury in his eyes, so she used the opportunity to run since she was already some steps away from him. Don shot at her once but missed, he chased after immediately but couldn't continue shooting as she quickly mixed up with the guys and half naked girls previously dancing who had now also fled for the lives at the sound of the gunshot. 'After her guys! After her!' Don screamed aloud in anger at the rest of his boys who already joined in the pursuit. He shot twice into the air as he spotted Aisha running towards the opposite side of the DJ stand, he followed immediately. Aisha did not know where she was running to but she kept on running, the last time she looked back, she saw Don standing and screaming at his boys. The DJ and his assistants had fled the place before she got there, she bent her head to dodge the bullets as she ran past the platform. She could see Don's men coming after her but she kept running towards the toilet where they were just returning from. She ran past the restroom and entered the laundry area of the Bolevian hotel which had no crowd except for the few laundry workers doing late night jobs. The laundry workers who had also heard the gunshots and were already alert quickly hid themselves as they saw Aisha run pass their blocks through the window. One who was ironing clothes flung the pressing iron away and hid himself under the ironing board. Two ladies in the washing room also hid themselves behind the washing machines. Aisha followed a narrow path between two walls to the back of the laundry block and found a very dark room on turning back. The wide room had the door ajar, she entered into the room and closed the door. Then she proceeded futher inside to find a perfect place to hide herself. She couldn't see well because of the darkness as she tried to navigate but she was still able to figure out that the room was the store for finished laundry works. ___ 'You dey craze, leave me jor.' Don slapped the face of a huge man who was trying to stop him from running. 'What the f**k are you doing?' the big bouncer shouted as he squeezed Don in his big arms, trying to take the gun from Don. But Don was also a fighter, he hit the man's groin hard with the back of his feet, making the man release the grip on his body. He turned and shot the man in the belly. He turned back to face the DJ stand where he was running to before he was grabbed from behind by the bouncer. He couldn't see Aisha or any of his men around, the partyers had already fled the place and the only people he could see coming towards him were security officials of the place. ___________ Tarasha knocked twice on the door after covering the peephole with her palm. She looked around briefly again before turning back to the door. The building looked more like a quarters for living. She heard someone shout to her in response to her knock but couldn't make out what was said. She took out her phone while she waited, it had made several short vibrations some minutes ago and she had not yet checked the messages that came in. Aisha's number was the first thing her eyes saw when she unlocked the phone, she had received up to seven text messages from Aisha alone, each message carrying not more than the standard one hundred and forty character limit. She began to read from the first; 'I'm sorry Boss, I never meant to lie to you. I was forced into it. These people would not hesitate to kill my parents if I don't dance to their tune. Please, instruct Henry not to come to the Bolevian garden, they have men there waiting to capture him. Our base is...' She had to stop reading and keep the phone as she heard heavy footsteps approaching the door from inside. There was a pause as the footsteps got to the door, Tarasha could tell that the person was trying to check who was knocking though the peephole. 'I said the door is open, can't you...' a stout man was saying as he opened the door but couldn't finish his statement. With a kick on his chest, Tarasha pushed him back into the house and followed him in, rendering a shot in through his forehead. Another guy inside the entrance hall of the building turned from his seating position and tried to raise his gun but Tarasha sent a bullet into the arm he lifted, rendering the arm useless and making the weapon drop to the floor. She approached him slowly, with her eyes alert and observant. 'Get up, where are the rest of your boys?' As if in response to Tarasha's question, two guys came walking out through an opposite door. They were without guns and had only come out to make enquires about the recent gunshots they heard, thinking it was one of their men shooting to terrify a captive of theirs as their custom was. Tarasha turned towards them and shot them down before they could make any move to turn back. The guy whom she was interrogating on seeing she was distracted by them attempted to pick a gun with his other hand but the second hand was rendered useless too as soon as his fingers touched his gun in the pocket. He let out a loud cry. 'Now don't play games with me. How many more people are still in?' Tarasha asked, placing a foot on the chair, in the space between the man's thighs. 'Two,' he muttered, quivering in pain. 'What about the couples you kidnapped?' He was yet to answer the new question when his phone began to ring, the screen light drew Tarasha's attention to his pocket. She took out the phone from his pocket and checked the screen. 'Who's this?' she asked, turning the screen to him. 'The guy in,' he said weakly, nodding his head in direction where the two dead guys had come out from. He was bleeding so much that his trousers had changed color. Tarasha answered the call and put it on loud speaker. 'Guy, what is happening?' a gruff voice barked from the other end. The guy stared at Tarasha's face helplessly, not knowing what response to give. Tarasha shook her head to indicate and pronounced the word 'nothing' silently, expecting him to read her lips. He clearly understood the message but did not speak, he frowned and stared at her face thinly before he spoke. 'Guy, there's ...' Tarasha who already read his possible response from his demeanor hit his forehead with the butt of her gun and flung the phone away. She turned and proceeded towards the door, changing her gun and equipping her two hands as she walked. She entered into a well lit long corridor and as she took two steps forward, a guy showed up with a long iron rod from the last room at the far end. She immediately shot at him but he was alert and fast to enter back into the room. Tarasha walked faster and broke into the first room, the corridor led to a closed end with four rooms at the right hand side. She reached for the switch and turned on the light in the room. It revealed two terrified old couple, clinging to themselves fearfully. They placed their gazes on her as the lights came on like they had seen a terrifying monster erupt from the ground. Tarasha heaved a sigh of relief, she knew she had gotten the parents of either Cole or Aisha. She turned off the light and moved away from the area of reflected light through the opened door from the corridor. She could hear footsteps approaching slowly and carefully and she guessed it would be the man who had appeared at the other end before, maybe he had come out with a gun now. Tarasha remained quiet as possible where she was, she could hear some muttering from the corridor but the voice was too low for her to hear what was said. The sounds of the footsteps seized, then Tarasha assumed what was mutterred in her mind. The men were two now obviously and one must have warned the other about her being in the first room. She tried to calculate the distance where she was from them, making use of the closeness of their footsteps sounds the last time she heard it and their muttering. 'Who the hell are you? Get out and talk to us,' one of the men yelled, pointing his long gun in readiness towards the room with the opened door. His partner, the former man stood beside him holding the same long rod. There was total silence for more than one minute. 'Come out and face us, stop being a sissy.' 'If you want us to talk, drop your weapons first.' They heard a lady's voice emanate from the room. The men exchanged quick glances. 'I told you, I saw a lady figure.' The man with the rod whispered to his partner. 'You drop your gun first and throw it outside,' the guy with the gun replied Tarasha. There was ten seconds silence and then a pistol was thrown out through the door of the first room. 'Did you see her?' the men asked each other in low tones, staring intently towards the opened door and trying to observe the direction the gun came from. 'It came out straight, she must be by the walls or by the bedside where the old cargos are seated.' the man with the rod answered. 'Are you going to drop your weapons or waste my time discussing with each other?' the lady's voice sounded again, without giving them the opportunity to think of what to do. 'Ermm... How many... How do we know if that's the only weapon you have there?' the man stammered. Tarasha let out a sigh at his reply, she was tired of their time wasting talks, she took out the tranquilizing pin launcher and proceeded out of the room. ____________ Don kept on shouting commands at his men as he followed the way he had seen Aisha take, ignoring the security men who were after them. 'Where's the b**ch?' Don asked one of the boys he met as he entered the laundry area. 'We've not seen...' he couldn't complete his statement because Don shot him angrily. He stepped on the balcony of washing area and took out his phone, he could see the abandoned works from the opened window. He hissed and stepped down from the balcony again on hearing approaching voices. 'Stainless, where the hell are you?' Don shot angrily at Stainless. 'Exactly where you sent me,' Stainless replied. 'The godamn girl is escaping man, there's a tracker on her cloth. Provide me her location,' Don said as he turned towards the back of the building. Don was well familiar with the laundry section of Bolevian as he was a regular customer there before, he knew where the back of the building led to. He hurled curses aloud as he hurried through the narrow space. Things had really gone messy and all in a twinkle of an eye. He hadn't anticipated that Aisha would turn back against him. Getting out of Bolevian at the right time was his worry now, he was sure that Aisha would be found again, sooner or later, before she discovers the tracker on her cloth. The greatest of his worries was of how he was going to tell Rex how messed up things were. He stepped out from the narrow corner and stopped to think for a while. For some reason he turned back and saw the store for finished laundry works, he knew it because he had been there to collect his clothes before. An idea came to him, he could find a cloth to change into to perfectly disguise himself. With a quick light steps, he climbed the short steps up and pushed the door open. It opened with lesser force than he exerted, making him almost fall. He hid behind the door for a while, waiting for the Security men running around to pass. After some minutes of waiting, he turned on his phone's screen light and began to search around the clothes hung in the room. [/b]
24 May 2017 | 03:39
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 4 part 7 The two guys were caught totally unawares, they actually expected the lady to engage them in a longer conversation but Tarasha wasn't ready for that. Before they could process the image they were seeing in front of them she had sent in two tranquilizing pins into their bodies from the launcher. The men's strength rapidly weakened, the weapons on their hands fell off first. The one with the rod fell on his knees before he fell face flat but the guy with the gun fell half sideways, hitting his head on the wall. Tarasha picked up her gun and walked slowly and carefully, over them and to the end of the corridor. She opened the door to the fourth room which was at the end, there was nothing and nobody in it except for some empty packets of cigarettes and lighters. She closed the door gently and proceeded back to the third door, she pushed it open and found another frightened couple seated on wooden chairs. There were two dirty student sized mattresses laid carefully on the floor. Her phone began to ring as she closed back the door, she took it out and saw the Henry's name displayed as the caller's ID. She silenced it and returned back to the tranquilized bodies of the two men lying on the floor in the corridor. ____________ Several hours had gone and the message Henry was expecting from Omotara had not yet arrived. He had slept off, sitting on a chair and placing his head on the table in the computer room. He rubbed his eyes, yawned and stretched as he rose up from his seat. He tapped the keyboard in front of him to turn on the desktop screen, the software was still running and there was nothing unusual about the monitoring. He yawned again, as he wondered if Tarasha had given him a false alarm and why she didn't send the message she promised to send. Or maybe she was the one in trouble, another thought flashed through his mind. He searched the table for his phone and found it behind the flat screen desktop, he picked it up and dialed her number. It rang but wasn't answered, he tried three more times before taking a pause. He fell back on the chair shakily, afraid of what could have happened to her. He remembered the last night occurrence where the enemy was already approaching her to kill her before he showed up. He wondered if she was in that kind of danger, who would be there to help her? He asked himself. But then he remembered her words when they had a little argument after that, she had said to him that she would have definitely found a way out without his help. His phone beeped twice, distracting him from his scary thought. The cure to his fear was what arrived, a text message from Tarasha. It read, 'I'm quite busy now and I'll call you later. You're safe, just enter after unlocking the first block. These men already think you're in Lagos.' Henry heaved a sigh of relief after reading the message, he laid back his head to rest on the table immediately but the noise made in his stomach reminded him that he had not taken dinner. ______________ Aisha froze in fear as she watched the figure move around the room, the darkness did not allow her see the person's face but she knew it was a man. He moved around with a little but bright source of light which was held in his right hand, he kept searching for some minutes before he stopped in front of a shelf which was only few centimetres far from Aisha's hiding spot. She was under a table which was small compared to the other ones in the room, but it was still large enough to allow her body under it. The figure placed the source of light on a table beside the shelf making the light point towards the ceiling. He heard some noises from outside the room and quickly covered the light with his hand and looked back towards the other side. After a minute, the noise faded away and he removed his hand from the light. He then took off his shirt and changed into another which was of a bigger size. Then he stopped to look around again for a second, then he fixed his stare towards Aisha's direction and then gradually began to proceed there slowly. Aisha cringe in fear as he drew nearer, she made sure her legs were well hidden under the table. He got to her table and stopped there. For a minute, she held her breath, not wanting to be discovered by anyone and even if she was discovered by this man, she was ready to give a fight in order not to be handed over to the security men. She only hoped that her strength would be enough to tackle the man. Her thoughts drifted to Tarasha and Henry while the man continued with what was doing at the table, she could see his legs move occasionally but did not know what he was doing above. She wondered what Tarasha would be doing now and what instructions she must have given to Henry whom she sent to help. Her mind drifted again to the possibility of her being discovered by the Bolevian staffs, it would mean that she'll be handed over to the police from their security officials. But she still preferred the option of being discovered by the Bolevian staffs than Don discovering her, she could still get saved by Henry or Tarasha before she gets to the police but she was very sure that Don was going to kill her immediately he sets his eyes on her. She regained consciousness of her environment again as something dropped to the floor from above and rolled under the table, a bow tie. Her heartbeat increased in speed as the light was pointed to the floor. The man stepped back a little to check for the tie. The light revealed his shoe and she automatically recognize that the man was Don. She began to fidget all over as the man bent his knees gradually. __________ 'Look here dummy,' Tarasha accompanied her words with a blow to the man's face again. He closed his eyes back and shook his head vigorously as he tried to balance his vision, at that point, he was seeing more than stars. He was one the men whom Tarasha had tranquilized at the corridor. She had removed the pin from his body and injected him with a substance to revive him, so as to extract some information. Even after opening his eyes, his vision was not still clear enough and the throbbing headache contributed to his pains. 'Where am I?' he muttered as his eyes met with a young lady's face. 'You're in your kingdom,' Tarasha answered in mockery. She placed her palms on the arm rests of the chair and stared into his eyes. 'Where's the other guy your gang captured with Aisha Bello?' 'I don't know what...' he tried to reply but Tarasha cut him short as the butt of her gun hit his lips. He winced in pain and rubbed his lips with his palm as it bled. The hit seemed to reset his brain to default settings and cleared his blurred eye vision as he could now see Tarasha's face clearly. 'I don't have much time here, answer me now.' Tarasha barked at him, cocking her gun to show her seriousness. 'Ermm... Baba Stainless and the other guy took him to our other lodge behind our mini campus ' he said shakily. 'How do I locate the place?' she asked, pressing the tip of the gun against his already bleeding lips. 'Ermm... It's behind our school's mini campus,' he said, stammering. 'Which mini campus are you talking about?' 'Uhmn...' the guy continued to stammer, not knowing what to say. 'You know what? You're taking me there,' Tarasha pulled him up by the collar and pushed him to the front. 'Oh no...' he tried to refuse. 'The other option you have is to die,' Tarasha said with a tone of seriousness, pointing her gun towards him as she stepped back slowly to the last room in the building. 'Don't try anything foolish,' she said and kicked the room door open, she entered and switched on the light. 'I have to get you out now, get up and follow me,' she said to the couple and turned back. The couple seemed to consider first, they stared at each other in silence and then finally stood up and walked towards the door slowly. 'Are you looking for these?' Tarasha said as she stepped back into the corridor, she was waving a long gun and a rod at the guy she left in the corridor. He had searched his unconscious colleague's body for weapons and found none and began to search around the place for the long gun he was holding before they were knocked out. She threw the both weapons to the floor and they both dropped close to him. 'You want to use them right? Pick them up and use,' she said to him and began to proceed forward. The couple at the last room had already appeared behind her, holding each other's hands. They looked frail in their dirty clothes. The guy stood frozen as Tarasha got closer to him, he was too shocked and afraid to pick up any of the weapons. She walked past him to the first room where the first old couples were and entered. She beckoned on them to come outside and stepped out of the room. The other couple were still standing by the wall at the far end will while the tortured guy was facing them, still without picking the gun. 'Come on, let's go.' Tarasha summoned them. They began to walk up to Tarasha weakly, they paused in fear when they got closer to the unconscious body and the standing guy at the middle of the corridor. 'Come, that dummy can't do anything to you.' she said, knowing that they had paused in fear of the guy standing. 'Hey! What's the address of that place?' she said, proceeding back to the guy. '14/16, Ejiro Street, behind Rael University Campus.' he replied almost immediately as if he was expecting the question. He turned to Tarasha slowly. Tarasha smiled and bit her lips slightly as she noticed the sweat on his forehead. She reconsidered her decision for him to lead her to where Cole was on remembering that she also had to pick Stephanie. 'You don't have to follow me anymore, I want you to deliver a message to your boss in case I don't come back before him. Tell him Samantha Osman was here, ' with that, she inserted a pin into his neck where it would be seen easily, he collapsed to the ground immediately. 'Follow me,' she turned swiftly and led the couples out of the corridor. They entered into the main room where Tarasha passed before entering the corridor. She walked to the door and opened to peep outside, she closed back and turned to look at the couples. They were walking to catch up with her as fast as they could but their weak bodies didn't let them match quarter of Tarasha's speed, coupled with the fear they experienced on meeting dead bodies lying around. 'I have to check if the way is clear first,' Tarasha turned back and said to them. 'You guys should remain in here and I'll be back in few minutes,' she said to them. She could see the fear on their faces, especially the ladies as they stared around the place seeing the dead bodies laying everywhere. ______ **Abuja** For the fourth time, Chief Rikau kept hearing the singing of birds disturb his sleep. He dipped his index fingers into his ears to reduce the sound but it didn't help matters because it came sounding the fifth time. It was at the fifth time, he opened his eyes and sat up in the bed, wondering what could be the source of the disturbance. His eyes drifted towards the blinking light from the footstool beside the head side of the bed, his phone was the noise maker and the source of the bird's song. He blamed himself for bringing his phone into the room as he reached out for it, the caller's ID was unknown. He wondered who could be calling him at such time of the night with an unknown number. Late night calls was not something strange to him though, the only strange thing was the hidden status of the number at that time of the night. He answered the call and listened in silence. 'Where have you been Chief Rikau? And why have you not been answering my calls?' a male's voice from the other end sounded. Chief Rikau remained silent, trying to identify the speaker. 'Can't you talk?' the voice came rudely again. Chief Rikau paused to check the caller's ID again. There was only one person who was always acting rude to him like that, Rex. 'Is this Rex?' he said in a low voice. 'Oh! You're finally awake, now sit up properly, I want to ask you some questions.' Rex said with command in his intonation. 'Rex, why are you calling at such an ungodly hour?' Chief Rikau replied, his voice still clouded with sleep. 'Who made the hour ungodly? No hour is unreasonable when there's something important and urgent to do,' Rex replied. 'Okay, what do you want me to do for you?' 'Before I stay, sit down properly.' Rex insisted. Chief Rikau dragged himself up and rested his back against the headboard, wondering in his heart how Rex knew he wasn't lying down and why he insisted that he sat upright. 'I'm sitting up now,' he said. 'Okay, I have five minutes for this call before the network provider's system start recording the conversation. We've used two minutes already, so don't waste my time in answering whatever I ask you.' Rex said and took a brief pause, Chief Rikau only heaved a sigh in response. 'Where has the police kept the mother of Henry E.G?' There was silence for a couple of seconds. 'Damn you Rex! That's confidential and shouldn't be let out by any officer...' 'Give me a quick answer man, I don't have time to waste on this.' Rex cut in. 'What do you want to do with her? Even though her son is wanted, she's under our care and nothing bad must happen to her.' 'Okay, thank you. All I need to confirm is that she's with you, if you don't tell me where she is exactly, I can find out myself.' Rex said and the line went off immediately. Chief Rikau froze for some minutes, trying to study the situation. Rex would never stop bringing surprises and he wondered what he was up to now. _______ Rex flung the phone to the bed and continued to pace around the room, his heavy but slow breathing was loud enough for deaf to hear in the silent room. His anger towards Tarasha was rising everyday, reason being that she was given him tougher time than other assasins he had previously brought down. In fact, this was his area of specialization in the job and he had always excelled easily. Being an assassin who was brought to the Villary Clan at a very young age, it was easier for the masters to brainwash him and fill his head with their theories than the older ones. He and others who had started the training at the same age with grew up with the mindset of the Clan being their only home, they were made to forget that they had an existence outside the Clan. Therefore, they were more committed to the Clan and had less chances of betraying their masters than those who began the training at older ages. Most of the jobs done by Rex was bringing down other assasins who betrayed their masters. He always did this with all his might as he believed in loyalty to the Clan and strongly hated betrayals. Although, the job to kill Tarasha was quiet different, he was still had more experience in killing other assasins. What frustrated him the most was his seemingly unpredictability of Tarasha. He had been successful in predicting some of her steps before but never got it completely. He had correctly predicted that she would plan attacking the Inspector General but he never thought she would come with a back up which showed later. Right now, he couldn't even predict her next step. But he knew one thing; the man who had come to back her up must have been her very close assistant and another top Assasin to know her plans and whereabouts, if he could capture that assassin, he could get Tarasha. He had been able to study about Henry from the information Don had sent to him and concluded that Henry must have learnt his hacking skills from another top Assasin organization. Now, he was going to get Henry and at the same time keeping tabs on Tarasha. [/b]
24 May 2017 | 03:41
0 Likes
wow! diz story makes me feel like tz useless 2 watch my favorite 'blindspot' coz tz just so thrilling and action-packed with lots of suspense ... Thumbs-up somkid.
24 May 2017 | 04:51
0 Likes
Next
24 May 2017 | 04:58
0 Likes
Very interesting ...pls cont.
24 May 2017 | 05:11
0 Likes
oh my God getting tougher every day Rex you can't do more than a dead rat
24 May 2017 | 05:29
0 Likes
next somkhid
24 May 2017 | 06:06
0 Likes
rex u ar just wasting ur time b4 u knw it tara would have finish her task.......kudos to u @somkhid
24 May 2017 | 07:42
0 Likes
@ Rex u were trained in d same clan wt tarasha, it would be so hard to get her.... poor u
24 May 2017 | 08:01
0 Likes
nothing must happen to herry
24 May 2017 | 08:21
0 Likes
oh my God I can't wait for the next episode pls bring it up
24 May 2017 | 08:45
0 Likes
Tarasha is blazing fire... I can't really wait for direct confrontation between Tarasha and Rex...
24 May 2017 | 08:46
0 Likes
Rex, Tarasha is your oga at the top, you can't stop her from her missions
24 May 2017 | 10:09
0 Likes
amazing stuff. Rex is going to have it tough with my girl.
24 May 2017 | 11:31
0 Likes
nice one boss
24 May 2017 | 15:14
0 Likes
Each passing day is level up in this game
24 May 2017 | 15:26
0 Likes
Rex just keep dreaming
24 May 2017 | 15:30
0 Likes
nice job man, always interesting
24 May 2017 | 18:57
0 Likes
woow strategies tara for rescuing Stephanie and both Cole and Aisha parents.it's really bloody der,,I hope u rescue Cole too bt dat will be bloody wit u and stainless
24 May 2017 | 19:00
0 Likes
aisha,u r in for it wit don,I wish u show ur skills to him too and escape from him
24 May 2017 | 19:02
0 Likes
Ride on
24 May 2017 | 19:33
0 Likes
good work there keep it up
25 May 2017 | 02:27
0 Likes
wow!!!!!
25 May 2017 | 02:31
0 Likes
Wao wao suspense every time Thanks for the update bro
25 May 2017 | 04:16
0 Likes
Lets see how it goes
25 May 2017 | 04:19
0 Likes
very interesting, well done Tarasha
25 May 2017 | 07:43
0 Likes
Tarasha........ I love it. I love u..... Tell who is updating dis story dat I love him/her.... Muah.... Kisses............ Tarasha has been the only update I check out for on dis platform..
25 May 2017 | 08:00
0 Likes
Rex, ur end has come before it's others right now it's ur turn to bleed from Tarasha's tools...
25 May 2017 | 10:36
0 Likes
Henry again? Rex, you go wound oo..
25 May 2017 | 12:23
0 Likes
Interested story
26 May 2017 | 02:39
0 Likes
Rescue Cole, Tara rescue Cole...u need him...as for Aisha, i know she will find her way out... The only Story i keep checking everyday to see if i will find new episodes....i even try to read other stories to see if it will take my mind nd make me forget Tarasha for a while bt de thing no work.... bomper to pumper...till de story end bro Somkid, i love u scatter
26 May 2017 | 06:22
0 Likes
Nice move Aisha Bello... Cole chill boss is coming for you. Oh I've missed this...
27 May 2017 | 10:14
0 Likes
Pls next
27 May 2017 | 13:51
0 Likes
Operation kill them all and rescue Aisha and Cole
28 May 2017 | 20:59
0 Likes
Abeg Rex my brother, no try am, you'll only get yourself killed. By kidnapping Henry's mother, you're just touching the cub and by planning to lure Henry that way, you're both taking a cub and at the same time touching its sleeping mother's tail. If you dare it, then wait for the lioness because she'll definitely attack you. Tara Tara! You're on track and I'm solidly behind you. Get them all and avenge your brother's death.
29 May 2017 | 09:13
0 Likes
I still maintain that Rex could be one of Tarasha's lost brothers. Maybe he's that one that's always rude to Tara. @somkhid abeg stop this delay nah! Post the next episode pleeeeeeeeaaaaaaaaaassssssssssse!!!
29 May 2017 | 09:23
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 4 part 8 [/i] Don eyes located the bow tie under the table where it rolled to. He pointed his flashlight downwards as he bent to pick it. He touched the tie with his hand and picked it, but as he was about to rise up, his eyes met with something else, he slowly bent down and pointed the light to the object under the table. He had not yet figured out what it was when the sole of someone's shoe kissed his face and pushed him backwards, he landed painfully on his back with a scream. 'Damn it!' Don cursed as he saw the figure struggle out from under the table. He hadn't seen the face but he automatically knew who it was. He picked his phone which had fallen to the ground and struggled to his feet. With the pain he felt on his back, he still followed after her immediately. He picked his pistol on one of the tables he had left it and pointed it towards her at the door but she was out before he could release two shots. Aisha jumped down the corridor but unluckily for her, she jumped into the hands of one of Don's parading men. He sent her sprawling to the ground knocking her out with two heavy blows on her face. Don came out to meet her on the ground, he pointed his gun at her as he moved closer. 'No boss, don't shoot.' his man pleaded with him. 'We've got the vehicles closer and we've settled the Security men, let's leave now from the back without making so much noise.' Don seemed to think for a while before putting his gun into his pocket hesitatingly. 'Pick her up,' he said. The guy dragged Aisha up and placed her on his big shoulders. 'How much did you bribe the Security men with?' Don asked as he waited for the guy to lead. 'We didn't pay anything, most of the Security men here are Ojo's friends,' the man replied and led the way to a dark and narrow space between two buildings. _______ 'Hey girl,' Tarasha called in low tones as she walked over the bodies and got closer to the door of the toilet. She opened the door and looked in, there was no sign of Stephanie in the place. She stepped back outside the toilet and looked around to see if Stephanie was hanging around, there was still no sign of her. She hissed angrily and hurried back through the way she had gotten into the place. She took out her phone hurriedly and unlocked it, she clicked on a tracker app and waited a minute for it to load. From the reading on the app, she could tell that Stephanie was still in that building. She got angrier and regretted coming back to get Stephanie, the girl was only a distraction to her main purpose and she wasn't supposed to have allowed the distraction. Stephanie had made matters worse disobeying Tarasha's instruction by leaving the toilet where she was asked to hide. Tarasha decided to return to the couple and leave Stephanie to find her way if she could or die due to her stubbornness. 'Get in,' Tarasha said in a ordering tone to the couples which she led from the building at the back to where the bus was parked. It took them over ten minutes to walk there because of their weak bodies, but Tarasha was patient enough, only hoping in her mind that none of Don's men was going to arrive while they delayed with their sluggishness. She proceeded to open the gate while the couples got into the car. She also picked the device she had attached to the front of the gate and the explosive mechanism she set up behind the security house. She hurried back to the bus and closed the big passenger's door before turning to the driver's side. She drove out in less than a minute and dropped again to close the gate, after parking the bus just few metres away from the gate. She paused on getting halfway in closing the gate and remained still to listen, she thought she had heard something from the building. Even though she was angry that Stephanie had disobeyed her instruction, she still didn't feel alright leaving without her. Her plan was to drop Stephanie and the couples in front of a police station and alert the officers to pick them while she goes on her way. She closed the gate after waiting for few seconds without hearing anything else and hurried to the bus. She hopped in and turned the vehicle into the free road, she drove slowly towards the U-turn and made a turn to the other carriage way which linked to the road where she parked the car she came with. It took another two minutes to get to the place the car was parked. She stopped the bus there and dropped to take some things from the other vehicle, she put them into the boot of the bus. She turned back and looked towards the warehouse again, she felt a bit guilty for leaving Stephanie behind but couldn't do anything about it since Stephanie was the one disobeyed her instructions. She closed the boot and walked back to the car to lock the doors properly, then she turned to the driver's side of the bus and entered the vehicle. As she started the vehicle engine and pulled the seatbelt, she felt a slight wave of headache, then she Rikau's face suddenly flashed through her mind again. She closed her eyes to absorb the pain but it seemed to worsen it. She saw herself again as a small kid under Rikau's body using one of his hands to hold her two tiny hands and dipping one into her pant. Then Stephanie's face and the way she struggled flashed through her mind again, she could see the picture of Ojo pants pulled down and him trying to have his way violently. The bad memories suddenly blacked out, leaving her with a more painful headache. She slammed her two hands on the steering wheel and took off the seatbelt. She opened the door and stepped out of the bus. She closed her eyes and took in a deep breath. She opened her eyes as she heard murmurings from inside the vehicle, she looked towards the couple but couldn't see their faces as the darkness in the bus covered them. She knew they must be wondering who she was and why she was acting all strange. Even she couldn't understand her strange behaviour but she knew the cause of newly developed headache was the thought of leaving Stephanie behind in danger. She felt there was a strong connection between her and Stephanie but she couldn't just explain what it was. She took out her phone again and unlocked it, the tracker app was still running and it indicated that Stephanie was still in the building. 'Don't turn on the light,' she said to the couples, pointing her phone's flashlight into the vehicle through the window. 'And , don't make any noise. Don't let anyone discover your presence here. I'll be back, there's still someone in that building I need to get out.' ________ Aisha could feel the cold chains on her hands and legs as her eyes opened in the darkness, she could also feel the roughness of the ground she laid against the sides of her body. She tried to stretch her legs and arms but she couldn't as her body hit the restriction walls by the sides and pains accompanied the effort. She soon got to realize that she was in the boot of a car which was in motion. She closed her eyes in pain as she tried to remember what happened to her. 'Ouch!' she let out a cry as her head hit the sides of the boot. The vehicle had driven over a road bump impatiently. 'She's awake,' she could hear a male's voice from inside the car and she desisted from making any more sound. She remembered clearly now how she had tried to escape from Don but ran into one of Don's men, she couldn't recall what exactly he did to her. She remained calm and quiet so that she could listen more to the conversation of the men in the car but didn't hear anything else, they had stopped talking only after muttering a few words to each other. *** 'What's the situation right now?' 'Under control boss,' Don replied Rex. He was seated tiredly at the front seat in a different car from the one Aisha was. 'You messed up already, there's no way you're going to get that guy called Henry anymore, the girl already warned her boss,' Rex said and there was a brief silence. 'The next thing you should do is make sure your hostages and their parents remain with you. Cut off all communication from them right now until I give you further instructions.' 'Alright boss.' 'Make sure you don't make any more mistakes, you might pay for the next one you make,' Rex concluded with a serious warning. 'Yes boss,' Don said before the call ended. He turned off the phone's backlight and squeezed it in his fist, he was still terribly mad at Aisha but he was grateful to his man for restricting him from killing her, that might have gotten him into another trouble with Rex. He continued to consider the options in his mind, he needed to find the best way to punish her, she truly deserves to be punished for playing fast with him and the stress she made him go through. Even if it was severe beatings, he was surely going to make her pass through. In less than ten minutes, they would have gotten back to the warehouse and he'll unleash his fury on her, probably take off one of her hands _______ Tarasha navigated through the house carefully, using the compass app installed on her device which was connected to the little device she gave to Stephanie. It took her sometime to locate the object because of unfamiliarity with the building and it's doors. After a total of five minutes, she was able to locate Stephanie where she laid unconscious on the floor, bleeding. Tarasha rushed to her and knelt by her side, trying to find where she was bleeding from. Her phone beeped at the same time, she scrolled down the notification bar and saw the warning notification. It indicated that the device Aisha was using to communicate to her was closer. She quickly tucked the phone into her pocket and lifted Stephanie easily to her shoulder. She turned and hurried out of the building immediately. Her phone continued to beep aloud as she got out through the gate and crossed the two carriageways. She increased her speed into the straight road as she spotted some vehicles coming from her right hand side. She paused after hiding herself in the shadow formed by an electricity pole to prevent the occupants of the vehicle from seeing them, she took out her phone and silenced it. She continued towards the bus after the two vehicles passed. She got to the bus before they reached the U-turn which led to the carriageway to their gate. A thought flashed through her mind as she entered the passenger's side of the bus where the couples were. She wanted to go back and attack the cars, so that she could save Aisha at once. But another look at the bleeding Stephanie made her change her mind. For some reasons, the urgency in her heart to save Stephanie was more than the urgency she felt to fulfill the real purpose of her coming which was saving Aisha and Cole with their parents. She could hear the vehicles horning at the gate before she closed the door to the passenger's side and turned to the driver's side quickly, she started the engine and drove off immediately, having no particular place in mind, all she wanted was to drive to anywhere safe enough to treat Stephanie but she didn't even have the materials to use. ______ 'Get down and check why that r*tard is not answering,' Don shouted angrily at the person driving the car he was seated in. They had horned severally without anybody responding from the compound. The driver opened the door and stepped out of the car immediately. He proceeded to the gate and entered the compound through the smaller opening. 'Usman! Usman!' he shouted the name of the person supposed to be at the gate. He looked around the compound to see if anyone was coming forth but there was none. He felt something was missing as he bent down to open the gate passage for vehicles. He opened widely the two arms of the gate and walked back into the car. 'Where the hell is Usman?' Don asked him as he entered the car. 'The small gate was opened and I didn't find him there,' the driver replied and closed the door. 'It's past 12am and the gate is not locked, ' Don looked alarmed and angrier. Everyone and everything seemed to be pissing him off the more. 'Is there nobody else in?' 'I didn't see anyone, they're most likely in their own positions' the driver replied and then drove the car into the compound. The car behind followed closely. Don stared around the compound with a tiny gaze as the car pulled up at the small garage at the left side of the building. The driver killed the car engine and stepped out of the car immediately, he turned back towards the gate to close it. The other vehicle had also parked behind them. The compound was well lit with the Security lights at the gate and the outer walls at each side of the building. 'What the hell is Ojo doing? Where is the bus that's supposed to be here?' Don shouted angrily, so loud to the amazement of the guys coming out of the other vehicle. 'Did he think I wasn't going to return tonight? Did he go out or send someone with my vehicle?' Don blared on as he marched back towards the front entrance. He stopped close to the boot of the other car as two men lifted Aisha out. She still looked unconscious to them as they dropped her to the interlocked floor. 'I'll be back to deal with this sl*t,' Don said, tightening his fists as he turned towards the entrance, his anger for Ojo and the urge to unleash his fury on him growing. As he approached the corridor at the front entrance, he looked around the compound again, it looked rough and so disorganized, he wondered what Ojo must have done to disorganize the whole place. He hurried up the corridor and pushed the main entrance door open, shouting out Ojo's name. _______ 'Don will most likely execute Aisha today, she played a very dangerous game on him,' Stainless was speaking as he circled round Cole. 'And from the way he's speaking, he won't hesitate to kill your parents if you don't cooperate with us.' He stopped in front of Cole and blew some smoke from his cigar to Cole's face. He tried to speak again but a cough came instead, he wasn't as addicted to and good in smoking as Don was. 'We know you're scared of what Tarasha can do to you but she won't be able to do anything if you deliver her to our hands according to plan.' Stainless continued after he regained his voice. 'Enough of your talks, what exactly do you want me to do?' Cole cut in angrily. 'Sell Tarasha to us dude, deceive her and make her fall into our trap. Once we capture her, you're free to go with your parents.'Stainless replied to him sharply. Stone stood up from where he was seated and smoking heavily, he stood two metres at the front of Cole where he could see his face properly. 'I don't just want my parents alone. After getting them, how do I fend for them?' Cole seemed to gain some strength in his voice, he stared thinly into the four eyeballs fixed on his face. 'I'll help you capture Tarasha if you add a million naira to the prize.' Stainless and Stone stared at him in surprise for some seconds, then they turned to stare at each other's faces. 'Is that your only condition?' Stone was the one who spoke. He took three steps closer to Cole and stared deep into his eyes. 'Yes, with my parents.' 'We'll fix that when it's daybreak and start work immediately. Deal?' Stone said and turned to look at Stainless. The look on Stainless's face revealed he consented to Stone's proposed deal to Cole. 'Deal,' Cole replied firmly. Stainless and Stone stared blankly at each other's faces, Stainless plans seemed to be working well. Unknowingly to Stone, Stainless was only doing it out of his selfish purpose of gaining Rex's heart. If Don could fail with Aisha and he succeeds with having Cole work for them, then it would make Rex believe more in him. [/b]
30 May 2017 | 05:50
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 4 part 9 [/i] 'Ojo!' Don kept barking the Yoruba name with his thick Igbo accent. As he proceeded past the first room into the large corridor, he noticed the doors of the rooms which the corridor led to opened carelessly and there were no signs of boys coming forth. He stopped halfway in the first corridor for a moment, he turned briefly around, feeling disgusted about how the whole place was, his anger against Ojo increased. All he thought was that Ojo had gone out to a party with his boys in the bus that was supposed to be parked outside. He took out his phone and dialed Ojo's number, he proceeded towards the corridor exit, unbuckling his belt as he did. He needed to make quick use of the toilet as his bladder was full. Ojo could hear the sound of a phone ringing as he walked past the rooms whose doors were carelessly opened but he didn't bother to check as he felt his need to use the toilet more urgent. He stopped the call and proceeded faster to the toilet he shared only with Stainless and Stone in the factory. He met the shock of his life as he opened the door whose room enclosed the toilet. _________ Tarasha located the City Gate hospital after driving for over fifteen minutes, she had stopped on the road after driving past the Police Headquarters in Ikeja to attend to Stephanie's wound. Stephanie had fallen due to the weakness in her body when she left the toilet instead of obeying Tarasha's instruction. Tarasha had used a cloth to cover the wound on her neck and placed her on Mr Bello's lap to lay in a position which will reduce the bleeding. She also gave some instructions to the couples as they drove on. She pushed the horn furiously after getting to the front of the gate. The guards and gatemen had gone to bed already. After a minute about a minute of constant horning, two men surfaced behind the gate. He unlocked it and pushed the first wing out while the second man pulled the second in. The first man who was dressed like the security man stopped the bus as it made it's way in, another man was also seeing coming out from the main building of the hospital. 'We have an emergency here,' Tarasha said to the man who stood by the driver's door, looking back towards Stephanie who was held by Mr Bello in the bus. 'Na woman dey drive am,' she could hear the man say as he walked slowly forward, checking inside the bus through the windows. 'Why them con plenty like this inside the bus?' a man at the left side asked. 'It's our grand daughter, she fell while using the toilet.' Mr Bello spoke out shakily. His gaze meeting with Tarasha's. The first nodded and walked back to the driver's side, he gave a pass ticket to Tarasha and signaled for them to drive in. ______ Don pulled out his gun with great fear as he crossed over the first body. He cocked his gun in alertness and pulled out his phone. He dialed Rex' phone number in error, thinking it was Stainless as he moved with slow steps towards the opened door of the toilet. 'Stainless,' Don shouted into the phone. 'Don!' Rex' replied but Don was still too occupied with his thoughts of fear to notice the difference in the voice. He could hear shouts from the boys outside and his heart shook in fear for the worst. They were certainly under attack, he thought. 'Stain, we're in trouble. I think we are under attack from Tarasha herself...' he stopped talking as he entered the toilet till he stepped out after finding no one there. 'Stain, how many boys do you have with you there?' he asked as he made his way back through the door he entered from. 'No matter who attacks you, don't let the hostages leave your custody,' the thick and angry bass voice came as a shock to Don. He took the phone off his ear for a second and stared at his screen, that was when he realized that the person he called was Rex, but the deed was done already. 'Boss,' he placed the phone back to his ear shakily. Rex stopped talking abruptly. Don noticed that he must have missed some instructions because Rex was still talking when he took the phone off his ears. 'Did you see her?' Rex asked. 'No but some of the men I left here are down.' Don answered, he was now back in the corridor where he heard the phone ringing when he placed a call to Ojo. 'All of your guys?' Rex asked 'I've not checked them behind,' Don replied, entering into the rooms carefully one after the other. 'Confirm and get back to me as soon as possible,' Rex snapped and the line went off before Don could reply. 'Holy shi*t!' Don exclaimed as he met with Ojo's lifeless body in the room. His pants was pulled halfway and several bullet holes were in his body. He closed back the door and turned out of the door, half running and half walking. 'Don!' one of the boys almost ran into him at the first room. 'What the hell are you running about for?' Don shouted at him angrily, there was a gun in the guy's hand and he was panting heavily. 'Don, the guys at the back...' he paused to control his breath as his voice seemed to be covered with the loudness of his breath. 'Talk to me buffoon!' Don cursed angrily, tightening his grip on his gun. 'The boys at the back are all down and the hostages are gone,' he finally said amidst his heavy intake and release of air. 'Oh! Damn it...' Don went wild with anger. He almost shot at the guy who had reported to him but controlled himself at the last second and made the ceiling the recipient of the bullets on reminding himself that killing another of his men would put him at more loss and he was already down with so many. 'Did you see anyone around?' he barked aloud as he marched out to the balcony. 'No boss, ' the guy replied and followed him closely. 'Get me more loaded guns,' Don ordered. The other men in the compound were busy, moving about with their guns and scattering everywhere to see if the attackers of their territory were still around. Don observed Aisha on the floor as he passed through the parking space, heading for the building where both Aisha and Cole's parents were kept. 'Don!' another guy called him from the back, carrying a male body on his shoulder. 'Usman is still alive, he was only sedated.' he said to Don who had stopped to listen to him. 'Revive him and get him to talk,' Don said and continued marching towards the back. Usman was placed beside Aisha where was laid and his shirt was taken off. Aisha opened her eyes narrowly, she noticed that the two guys left at the parking space had their attention on the body placed beside her, she thought of how to trick them but there was still no way she'll make a movement that won't attract their attention. ___________ 'Young lady, where are you going to?' the security man who had given her the pass ticket in stopped her as she drove the bus towards the entrance. 'You drove in only two minutes ago.' 'I need to get home and pick my father's debit card,' she replied boldly with her eyelids squeezed. 'You mean five of you drove here without bringing your debit card for payment?' 'My father and his friends are old people, you don't blame them for not remembering things in such a time of panic.' she replied him. He stared at her face in confusion, wondering what kind of a family they are. Four old couples have just gotten into a bus without backseats and headed for the hospital with a young girl driving because another young girl was bleeding. __________ Rex arranged the guns into the travelling bags neatly. He had put on his light jacket and black pants immediately after the call and was ready to begin the trip to Lagos immediately without waiting for day break. The only challenge was that he had never been to Lagos before and didn't know the route to take or any other thing about the place, the only things he knew about Lagos were the things he read during his first week after arriving in Nigeria. He closed the zip of the bag and placed it on a wooden chair beside the wardrobe. He eyes wandered around the room for a minute, lost in thoughts while looking around to see if he was forgetting anything. Although he was expecting surprises, he didn't know it would come this quick, but that was also expected, not knowing the time it would come was a part of the surprise. He lifted the bag and turned back to the bed where he dropped it. Then he opened the travelling bag and put his laptop bag and some other computer accessories and cables in it. Thoughts of how to get to and navigate through Lagos filled his mind again, he couldn't just depend on the map. For him to be able to use the map efficiently, he must be used to the routes already else it'll take him up to five hours to get to places he could get in five minutes. An idea flashed through his mind as he weighed his options. He took out his cellphone from his pocket and dialed Chief Rikau's number. It rang for the first thirty seconds without being answered. He tried again and the same thing was repeated until the fifth time. 'Damn you Rex, won't you...' Chief Rikau's voice sounded sleepily but Rex interrupted. 'Shhh... Just listen Inspector, I need someone who can drive me to Lagos urgently.' 'Okay, that's no problem. Allow me sleep now, we'll settle that tomo...' 'Inspector!' Rex interrupted again, 'I need the driver and car right now, immediately!' 'Come on, stop troubling me Rex. What do you need someone to drive you to Lagos now for and how do you want me to get someone by this time of the night?' 'I need it urgently, I need to get to Lagos as soon as possible.' 'Forget it Rex, whatever it is should wait till daybreak.' Chief Rikau said in a dismissing tone. 'My men are being attacked by Samantha Osman right now and I need to get there to help them,' Rex insisted. 'You can't get to Lagos to help anyone, she would have finished all of them before you get halfway. Please stop troubling me, I had a very hectic day.' The Chief concluded and ended the call. 'Damn it!' Rex cursed under his breath as he tightened the phone in his fist so hard until he began to feel the phone's case cracking. He released his tightened fist, allowing the phone fall into the bed, the screen and the back cover had been cracked already. The Inspector General had just told him the truth, there was no way he was going to get to Lagos to meet the attack. His anger had beclouded his sense of reasoning and he almost made another error. Maybe Tarasha's real plan was to deceive them. She had deceived them already by making them think she wasn't interested in helping Aisha and Cole in Lagos, only for her to say she was sending Henry at the last minute. He wondered for a second if Henry E.G could be the one behind the attack in Lagos and not Tarasha herself, she might just want to use it as a distraction for her to make space and attack the Vice President or the Inspector General. He heaved a sigh as he sank into the bed. He noticed his phone vibrating, he had put it on vibration unknowingly when he squeezed it in his palm. He picked it up and tried to answer the call but the phone's screen calibration had been damaged. ___________ Don dialed Rex's number for the third time consecutively, it rang for some seconds without being answered again. He kicked one of the wooden chairs using the sole of his shoe angrily. The chair tumbled and fell on the dead body beside it. Don ran his rubbed his palm over his head in frustration. He had been deceived big time by Tarasha, he wondered how Tarasha could have intelligently played the game with them. Was it that she knew that Aisha was lying all along or was Aisha able to contact her beforehand. He thought of the probability of the latter being the case, it was zero. There was no way Aisha could have spoken with Tarasha before they left the warehouse, Aisha had no phone and was always kept under close watch, so there was no way she could have contacted the outside world without their knowledge. Or was it Cole who was able to contact Tarasha, he thought. Maybe Stainless and Stone had been careless with Cole and allowed him gain access to a phone with which he used to inform Tarasha of their situation. But then he remembered that Cole was always firmly tied and blindfolded, so there was no way it could have been him who reached Tarasha. He had to accept that Tarasha must have known through another means, most likely just her intelligent way of reasoning. 'Is he awake now?' Don asked, turning towards the corridor as he squeezed his phone in his palm and grit his teeth. His confusion was gradually transforming into extreme anger. 'Yes but he's not talking, ' one of the boys replied him. 'Bring him here,' Don ordered them with a hand gesture. He moved the body lying in front of him from the wall to create space for them. He took out his phone again and tried Rex's number, this time it was switched off. _ 6 minutes later 'She was here... She was here,' he stammered painfully after being poured water severally and slapped on the face. It was the same man who had released to Tarasha information about Cole's whereabouts. The pin in his neck had been taken out but Don and his men were still trying to wake him up from the deep sleep that had been induced. The pin had been in his body for a longer time now which had made it's effect stronger, so it was not easy for them to revive him like Tarasha had done when she wanted. It had taken them up to fifteen minutes to get him to talk the way he was now. 'Who was here?' Don slapped his face again. He had slept off again. 'I say who was here?' Don shouted, adding another slap. The guy's eyes popped open again, 'Saman...tha, she ask...asked me to tell you she came here.' he said before his eyes closed again. Don rose up slowly to his feet from his squatting position, his fears had been confirmed. He didn't know what step to take next, he bent down again to ask another question. 'Where did she say she was going from here?' he shouted but the man's eyes were closed again. He was about to slap the face again when his phone vibrated on the seat he had put it on. He turned back and picked up the phone, the screen displayed the caller's ID, it was Rex. _____ **City Gate hospital*" 'Nurse, I heard that the girl who brought those people have left already.' 'Yes, they have.' the nurse replied the young doctor. They both stood outside in front of the ward where Stephanie was carried into and was being attended to by another doctor. 'Don't you think something looks fishy about them?' 'Yes, they look very dirty and unkempt.' the nurse replied. 'Okay, tell the security men to alert the Rapid Response Squad. I think I noticed some bullets in the clothes the patient was putting on.' [/b]
30 May 2017 | 05:54
0 Likes
thanks for the update kudos tarasha to the rescue
30 May 2017 | 06:25
0 Likes
don is in dilemma now and rex may terminate him.stainless was really upto something else, he want to betray don, I pity his life. it's really a successful mission for tarasha to rescued dos parents and also Stephanie bt Stephanie was just an idiot for disobeying tarasha nd she deserves dat accident...... i will be surprise if Cole co-operate wit dem, I know he won't want to face Tara fury & for aisha,she will surely rescue herself since she as knew d commotions Der
30 May 2017 | 09:35
0 Likes
I wish this was in film.. MI really wanna see the look on Don's face... lol
30 May 2017 | 10:00
0 Likes
brilliant
30 May 2017 | 10:08
0 Likes
can someone just turn this into a movie for us
30 May 2017 | 11:54
0 Likes
Shooo, what next Tara?
30 May 2017 | 13:12
0 Likes
Guyz, let's send the script to Hollywood seriously.
30 May 2017 | 14:09
0 Likes
interesting is an understatement gosh so thrilling DAT I fell like just continue reading but gosh it had to stop till only God kn ws when
30 May 2017 | 16:13
0 Likes
Me too @tcoolar
30 May 2017 | 16:34
0 Likes
Next one Tarasha,and thanks for kicking Rex and his boiz asses... Kudos @somkhid
30 May 2017 | 16:49
0 Likes
Nice one Tara
30 May 2017 | 17:06
0 Likes
I see connection between Rex and Tara aswell as Stephanie..
30 May 2017 | 17:34
0 Likes
This story sweet die.. It's just like those American film
30 May 2017 | 17:55
0 Likes
@somkhid kudos is not enough to credit u pls just send me your acct. no
30 May 2017 | 18:00
0 Likes
This story is become'n something else More ink to ur pen!
30 May 2017 | 18:48
0 Likes
Tara baby
30 May 2017 | 20:01
0 Likes
OJO gone too soon. DON, u are next on Tarasha's list of target. Ride on @somkhid REX, u should be worming up too.
30 May 2017 | 21:00
0 Likes
OMG!!! I just wish this become real to watch
31 May 2017 | 04:13
0 Likes
I believe cole is jst playing dem...i pray Aisha escape orelse she wuld c hell
31 May 2017 | 04:19
0 Likes
More posts
31 May 2017 | 04:25
0 Likes
interesting
31 May 2017 | 07:46
0 Likes
Dis na Action Film cary go bro
31 May 2017 | 14:16
0 Likes
could Stephen and Tarasha be in kind of related? I can't wait to know about them.... :yes:
31 May 2017 | 18:21
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 4 part 10 [/i] **City Gate Hospital** 'Hello sir!' a middle aged short Doctor approached the old couples sitting at the reception. They seemed lost and more worried than what their problem was, they also looked unkempt and weak themselves. 'Who are the parents of that girl?' the middle aged doctor stopped in front of them, staring in confusion at the four of them. He had come to tell them the money required for treatment and also ask again what happened to the patient as he and the nurses noticed that her body, especially her thighs and chest had marks and her underwear were also torn badly which was a sign of attempted rape. It was clear that the cloth the patient put on to the place was just changed after the attempted rape, it looked like a security official's uniform for a male. 'Actually, none of us are her parents,' Mr Bello was the one who spoke up. The Doctor stared at them more, already expecting the answer. 'We don't know her,' Mr Bello added, confirming his observation. 'Have you been treating her?' Mr Bello asked while the doctor was still thinking of what next to ask. 'Err... I'm sorry, weren't you the ones who brought the young lady here now.' 'No, we didn't bring her here.' Mr Bello said slowly with his voice sounding shaky. The doctor was more confused. 'We were brought here with her.' 'Ermm... I don't... Hello please,' the doctor beckoned on a nurse who was about to leave the reception through an entrance leading inside. 'Yes sir,' she answered courteously and walked to meet him as he approached. 'Ermm... Nurse, which of them claimed to be the father of that girl?' the doctor asked, nodding slightly towards them. 'The man seated on the first seat. They came with another girl,' the nurse replied. 'I don't think these people are okay,' The doctor flashed a look towards the couples. Mr Bello had already gotten up from his seat. The nurse sighed, also looking towards them. 'They claimed to be coming from home but they look so dirty,' she remarked. 'The scars on...' the doctor had to stop talking when he realized the man was coming towards them. 'Let's explain ourselves to you doctor, you'll need to help us reach the police immediately.' he continued as the doctor and nurse stared at him with rapt attention. Cole's father had also joined them and the women were looking from where they were seated. 'We are victims of kidnap and we just escaped today, that lady that brought us here helped us out of the place. She also brought the bleeding girl from the same building and asked me to act as her father until she leaves.' The two listeners had their lips sealed for some minutes, they had to take sometime to comprehend what they just heard. 'You mean you people were kidnapped?' the doctor asked, now running his eyes from the man's head to toe as if to confirm his words by it. 'Yes, the girl that drove us here helped us.' 'Nurse, please call the police right away,' the doctor ordered the nurse and she left immediately. He turned back to the man, 'Are you sure of what you're talking about?' Mr Bello nodded affirmatively. 'And where is the lady that brought you here?' 'She allowed us to ensure she leaves first before telling you this, she does not want to get into trouble with the police.' Mr Bello answered. 'But you should have raised an alarm, she might just a dangerous fellow.' 'I couldn't do that, she helped us.' Mr Bello insisted, getting a supportive nod from Cole's father. 'Please, do have your seats now. I'll have to talk to the head Doctor about this and you people would also need a check up,' the doctor said turning towards the reception desk where two nurses were seated and staring at them intently with sleepy eyes. 'The rapid response squad is here already,' the young doctor who had been treating Stephanie said approaching the reception. 'You called them?' the other doctor turned to ask. 'Yes, I noticed something wrong about them and I asked nurse Titi to call the police.' the young doctor replied. _______ Tarasha stopped the bus briefly at the spot where her car was still parked. She came out of the bus and looked towards the warehouse gate. There were no signs of panic seen from outside but she could picture in her mind the panic behind the walls. She turned to the boot of the bus and took out her backpack with the other bag she had transferred into it from her car. She hurried back to the front of the bus and entered in through the driver's side, she dropped the bags on the seat beside her and closed the door. She then opened the backpack first, she took out the pistol she had hidden in it. She took out another short gun and a long one from the second bag and began to fill them with bullets. After three minutes of filling to her satisfaction, she kept the guns on the chair and brought out a tablet device from the backpack. She turned on the screen and clicked on the menu bar, then she selected icon for surveillance. A blank screen appeared, few seconds later a rolling sign appeared and disappeared immediately. Then a multiple video selection interface appeared, showing the several parts of the warehouse she had placed cameras. ________ Don answered the call heaving a deep sigh as he did, finally hoping he could get instructions to take him out of his confusion. 'Boss...' he said into the phone. At the same time, there was a loud bang heard from inside the compound. __ 'Don, my phone got spoilt. What's the update now?' Rex asked immediately after hearing Don's voice. He had transferred the sim card from the phone he destroyed due to his anger into another phone. There was no response heard for some seconds, then he Don's voice sounded. 'What the f**k is that? Go check it now!' he could hear Don screaming and he knew it wasn't to him. 'What's happening?' he quickly asked. 'There was a noise from the compound, I don't know what it was.' Don's shaky voice showed that he was on a very fast motion. 'Damn it! I should have warned you earlier if the cellphone didn't get spoilt. I know she'll still be around that place. How about the hostages? You should do everything to keep them from her,' Rex ordered in a strong tone, running his hand into his hair gently as he drew in a deep breath. Rex could notice the hesitation in Don's voice as he stammered his first set of words before being able to communicate fluently. 'We can't find any...' The line went dead. Rex took the phone off his ears slowly, he felt so defeated but maintained his calmness, refusing to get worked up like he did when Don told him about the attack. Tarasha was winning him slowly and he had now been quick to notice it. Even as he wasn't sure she was aware of his presence, he believed some of her actions were directed towards weakening the master planner of the game, that is , the person who strategized and ordered all Don and his men were playing out. Never in his years as an assassins' assassin has anyone been able to frustrate him enough and get down to control his emotion of anger like she did. Also he had never missed his first chance of killing them, that was why he was highly sought for. But Tarasha had made him fail the first time when the guy with the vehicle showed up to help her unexpectedly. Few minutes of thinking while trying to change his phone had enabled him to fix his mind in the normal pattern. Like the mindless person he was built to be, he wasn't going to be moved by any news anymore. He walked to the wall and turned off the room's light from the switch. He was able to trace his way back to the chair without struggles even in the darkness as his mind had already captured the positions of everything in the room. He sat on his chair to meditate for some minutes. Tarasha had won this first game, it was time for him to come up with a new strategy, one he would personally monitor and ensure the success. He knew there was very little he could do to help Don and the team Don had gathered, he counted them as lost already, he had to start up with his new strategy so fast. Another thought struck his mind after few seconds of deep thinking, there could still be something to do about Don and his team. He took out his phone and dialed Stainless's number. _______ Having already seen Don and his men's movements in the facility, Tarasha drove to the warehouse in the bus. Her speed was constant after the U-turn until she got some few metres closer to the gate. She changed the gear and turned the wheel in direction of the gate. She caught unawares the two men with Aisha in the main compound who had given up on trying to revive the first guy she sedated. They were still in the same position behind the parked vehicle they occupied when she viewed them in her device. She would have driven straight to them and crush them if not for Aisha who laid down there. She swerved the bus towards the right side into the space between the side of the security building and the main house of the security building. She released one shot each immediately to the men before they could make any reasonable movement. She didn't wait to park properly before she opened the door and jumped out of the bus. Without turning off the engine and closing back the door, she strapped the backpack to her back and she proceeded towards the parking space at the left of the building. One of the men she shot was not completely dead yet. She walked fast towards him and finished him with a butt of her gun. She turned back immediately in order to move Aisha's body to safety but she met a surprise. Aisha had risen up already. 'Boss!' Aisha stared at her boss' face in unbelief and extreme joy. 'You're awake,' Tarasha said flatly without making any expression on her face. She turned back and looked towards the building at the back, she could hear sounds of movement already but she could not see because the walls of the main building covered the main entrance to the building behind. 'Here, have it.' Tarasha tossed a gun she picked from one of the dead men to Aisha. She rose up to her feet and took out a device from the outer pocket of her backpack and tossed it too to Aisha. It was the same device she had given to Stephanie earlier. 'Stay and watch the gate, you know what to do with the buttons, send me a message.' She said without looking back and began to proceed to the back leaning her body closely to the cars to protect herself in case anyone shows up from the back suddenly. One of Don's men showed from behind the main building just as she got to the front of the Jeep, she sent a bullet into his chest before he could even raise his gun at her. Another guy came shooting sporadically but she was on the floor rolling forward and before he could direct his gun towards her, she had a bullet into his belly. She sprang up to a squatting position after rolling close to the wall at the left side of the building. She could now see the entrance of the smaller building from where she was. Just as she rose up to her feet, a figure appeared at the entrance with a gun in his right hand and was making a call with the other hand. She directed her shot to his chest region immediately but he was lucky to have seen her at the same time, he was also fast enough to hide behind the wall and run back into the building. Tarasha ran to the edge left wall of the main building where she could see the entrance of the smaller building from. From her calculation, it was only one person left for her to kill, she had seen five conscious people in her bug streaming and killed four already. She guessed the last person to be Don, she had not seen his face well as he backed the bug all through the few minutes she watched. She exchanged the gun in her hand with another in her side pocket, it had more bullets in it, in case another person who did not stay in the area covered by the bug was around. ____ Don had a pistol in his right hand and his phone to his ear on the left, still talking with Rex as he walked out through the door. 'We can't find any... F**k it!' the phone fell off his hand as he scrambled back in on seeing a gun pointed towards his side and a bullet following it. He hadn't seen the shooter's face properly but he recognized the figure. It was Samantha. He rushed back to the place where he was previously questioning the sedated guy to pick an extra gun. He ensured there were bullets in it before he made his way back. He stopped at the wall beside the door and peeped out carefully before stepping out to the corridor. He leaned on the wall and raised his gun in anticipation as he dragged his back against the wall to the edge of the wall. He peeped and couldn't find Tarasha where he had seen her before. He drew back and looked around again to see if he'll get signs that she had passed to the other side of the building but didn't. He shot towards the wall twice and there was still no movement. He needed to call Stainless and Stone to inform them of the development. He could see the phone that fell from his hand to the ground beneath the pavement, it wasn't far but it would require him to step down from the corridor thereby leaving the wall which was his cover and exposing himself to a gunshot. He sniffed in and shook his head as he thought of the possibility of his success in picking the phone. He finally decided not to try it yet as it could be the mistake that would cause him his life. 'Don Daniel,' he was startled at the call of his name. His eyes danced to and fro, searching everywhere and even the ceiling to know if the voice came from there. 'I know you're behind the wall there and you can hear me. Both of us could decide to stay behind walls all day, I think it'll we better if we come out to face each other." Don was now sure about the direction from which the voice came now and he was careful not to poke out his head beyond the wall even as he tried to peep. 'F*** you! Who the hell do you think you are?' he shouted out in anger. 'Hey! This is no time to ask unnecessary questions, it's better we come out of hiding and settle the matter face.' Tarasha replied him in a loud voice but still calmly. 'Definitely, I'm gonna kill you today. It's better you say your last prayers now,' Don said. He came out briefly and began to fire shots to the wall where her voice was coming from. Even though she was still behind the wall, she had to bend down to avoid the effect of the bullet on building. She didn't peep as his shots became continuous but she could calculate the next step he was going to take. Don decided to end it once and for all, even if his life was going to be taken, it wasn't going to end without him giving Tarasha a good fight. He stepped down from the balcony carefully, he picked his phone and began to move towards the direction of the voice, shooting anytime he felt or noticed a shadow behind the wall. [/b]
1 Jun 2017 | 04:37
0 Likes
@babyyoung my account number is +234-------_---
1 Jun 2017 | 04:38
0 Likes
Don daniel............ Your bossing days are over.
1 Jun 2017 | 05:24
0 Likes
don y are in big soup finally u have met your Waterloo but this guy Rex is something else oooo
1 Jun 2017 | 05:30
0 Likes
Ha ...why did u stop here now...u are wicked ooo...*crying
1 Jun 2017 | 05:35
0 Likes
I love this very much
1 Jun 2017 | 06:10
0 Likes
And that's the end of our dear Don Dan... hehehe Tarasha no nice oh
1 Jun 2017 | 06:23
0 Likes
Rest in peace in advance to Don.. Really enjoying this story
1 Jun 2017 | 06:32
0 Likes
The fear of Tarasha is the begining of Don's wisdom...
1 Jun 2017 | 06:37
0 Likes
Life of an assassin is kinda sweet bt deadly.
1 Jun 2017 | 08:37
0 Likes
Too short this time
1 Jun 2017 | 11:49
0 Likes
atlast,u rescued aisha and Don live is over
1 Jun 2017 | 12:45
0 Likes
@osaka half bread is better than puff puff
1 Jun 2017 | 12:47
0 Likes
dis going to be a good fight ooo and Cole will surely be ur concerned bcos he will surely dance to der tune
1 Jun 2017 | 12:47
0 Likes
nice one tarasha
1 Jun 2017 | 13:47
0 Likes
I just pray that this story will never finish. thanks @somkhid
1 Jun 2017 | 14:02
0 Likes
I thought u post two episodes so where is the second episode @somkhid
1 Jun 2017 | 14:31
0 Likes
Don, you should better say your last prayers
1 Jun 2017 | 14:50
0 Likes
Can't imagine wat battle it will be between Rex n Tarasha
1 Jun 2017 | 15:34
0 Likes
dis half ? bread is not up to puff puff @somkhid
1 Jun 2017 | 17:06
0 Likes
R.I.P Don... Have a nice day in hell.
1 Jun 2017 | 18:59
0 Likes
@edna1 na so I see am @jummybabe the other episode is loading.
1 Jun 2017 | 19:14
0 Likes
Thanks for this update
1 Jun 2017 | 19:22
0 Likes
Tara u need to kidnap Don....dnt kill him, he will give u useful informations....Rex prepare for more surprises
1 Jun 2017 | 20:04
0 Likes
Let me guess, Tarasha will capture DonDan alive and use him to save Cole. Then face Rex. As for Stephanie, she might be Tarasha's sister and I am sure she will go back to trace Stephanie to find out the reasons behind the feelings she had when she wanted to leave her at the warehouse. Thanks to @somkhid but please more updates
1 Jun 2017 | 21:38
0 Likes
Don your days are over
2 Jun 2017 | 04:22
0 Likes
thanks for the update @ Somkhid, kudos to you. Nice one Tarasha ,awaiting more actions
2 Jun 2017 | 05:07
0 Likes
if only tarasha knows about Rex then he is really going get a good fight I just hope Henry and Tara don't get hurt
2 Jun 2017 | 15:56
0 Likes
Hmmmm
2 Jun 2017 | 18:24
0 Likes
9ice 1
2 Jun 2017 | 23:09
0 Likes
wow intresting
3 Jun 2017 | 11:38
0 Likes
Don, you're going down six feet... goodbye Mr Daniel
3 Jun 2017 | 18:45
0 Likes
Hmm Don daniel ur bossing days has come to an end
4 Jun 2017 | 14:11
0 Likes
U better surrender Don
4 Jun 2017 | 17:14
0 Likes
your doom Don.
5 Jun 2017 | 11:21
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 5 part 1 [/i] Don's shooting became more rapid as he got closer to the edge of the wall but his steps became slower. He changed his gun as he reached the edge, he turned swiftly, shooting in differing directions but there was no one there. He looked towards the space where the vehicles were parked but he still didn't see anyone. He began to walk slowly but carefully towards the Jeep, pointing his gun forward in anticipation. Tarasha could hear him coming towards her from behind the Jeep she was hiding; her legs were hidden behind the tyre while she bent. Don was looking around as he proceeded towards the parking space slowly, just about nine metres to the back of the car where she was. Tarasha readied her gun when she was able to approximate his distance to be four metres closer. Her plan was take him down temporarily and extract some information from him. But just as she was about to move out and shoot at Don, something on her wrist vibrated, the electronic bangle. The signal meant that Aisha was giving her a warning about something. She folded her jacket sleeve and checked the screen displayed on the bangle, it showed the message "Police officers are here". 'Damn it!' she cursed. The police arrival would not give her enough time to drag Don out and do all she wanted to do with him and she didn't want to take the other option which was to attack the police. She had to leave the place as soon as she could. She stepped back a bit, still conscious of Don's movement, she searched the outer pocket of her bag hurriedly and took out something. Then she focused on the faded shadow of Don approaching with his gun formed in front, she rolled out the small ball taken out from her bag towards Don and turned back swiftly. She could hear Don heavy steps as he staggered backwards and shot at the ball which was rolling towards him and emitting blue smoke. She jumped on the bonnet of the second car and caught the tip of the very high fence, she pulled herself up without much struggles and climbed over the fence, landing inside another compound. She landed into a small rectangular grass field, there was a short tree at the middle of the field, the small section looked like a relaxation part of the facility. There were two long unmovable concrete seats at each side facing each other under the tree. A bright bulb hung directly at the middle of the tree. She began to crawl out of the place towards a shadow formed by a building some metres behind. She stopped as she got under the shadow and took sometime to look around the compound but she wasn't able to determine what kind of building it was or even if it was residential or commercial. She relaxed for a few seconds and took out her device, she unlocked it and began to search Aisha's location with her app. Soon, sounds of police cars could be heard closely. She rose up from under the shadow and proceeded forward carefully, she stopped at the front of the building behind whose shadow she hid, it had a raised corridor about half a metre above the ground level. The building itself was about nine metres wide and six metres long, it had two doors each at both ends of the width. She took a peep in through the slightly opened first door, she could see a line of urinals for men. That was when she looked up to the inscription at the top of the door, it read "Men's toilet". She looked towards the other door and it had the inscription "Ladies" hanging above. From that observation, she could conclude that the place was a public one which received so many visitors on daily basis. From the sparkling cleanness of the floor tiles in the men's toilet, she also concluded it wasn't a factory or warehouse like the neighboring building. She paused for a second to listen carefully as she heard the loud noises made by the police officers and their vehicles as they surrounded and entered into the warehouse she had just left. She took a look at the device in her left hand again, the app had picked the exact spot Aisha was and the compass pointing the direction back through the warehouse. She proceeded forward slowly. The main building in the compound was just three metres spaced from the toilet building. Both ends started at the same point from the back but the main building was ten times longer and wider. The building was a bungalow with a high roof for a public place but not up to the heights of big cathedrals. There was a security building directly opposite the toilet but with the entrance adjacent to the gate, just at the same position the security building at the warehouse was. Tarasha stopped as she got to the front edge of the main building wall. She took out her gun and rested on the wall. She stared intently towards the security building for some seconds, waiting to see if any security official would show up if any alarm goes off but there was none. She proceeded to the front of the main building, it had a slightly high and large balcony. At the middle top of the roof was a broad rectangular sign board which displayed the name "New Prestige Library" in bold, the address and some other descriptions in smaller fonts below. She continued towards the steps at the middle of the pharmacy and climbed up onto the balcony. She could hear noise made by the police officers outside the gate of the warehouse but could not hear anything outside. It seemed the officers had come for serious business. She could only hope silently that Aisha was able to hide herself from the police, else that would be a more difficult job for her and she would have to attack the police which she didn't want to. ________________ 'Boss, we're moving out already,' Stainless spoke into the phone as he dragged a bag along with him. At his front was Stone and the other men who were at the place with him. Stone had a gun placed to Cole's back as he motioned him forward. Cole had an handcuff binding his hands but his legs were free. He was already deep asleep on the cold floor where he was allowed to lay when one of the boys had barged into room suddenly and commanded him to get up. 'We'll should get a safe location once we are able to get out of this place first,' Stainless answered Rex again. 'Do keep me updated everytime and anytime anything comes up,' Rex voice sounded from the other end of the connection line. 'Okay boss,' Stainless replied and the line went off. He dipped the key into the hole and turned twice it as quickly. He paused to look around the place again while the others were already halfway down the stairs. He stared at his phone's screen one more time, then he exited the dialer and locked the screen before dipping it into his pocket. He took out his pistol from the other pocket and cleaned the tip, he tucked it into his back pocket after deeply sniffing in the cold air. __________ Rex took in a deep breath as he dropped the phone on the table, he adjusted his seat and tapped the keyboard, the monitor's light came on and he entered the password. It unlocked and it displayed the Henry's full portrait picture on the left side, on the right it displayed the portrait image reproduced with only black dots. He clicked on a crop tool on the side bar and began to use it to cut out the image on the left. His phone vibrated twice before he got halfway. He wanted to finish with his cropping before attending to the message but the sender's ID caught his attention. He abandoned the mouse and picked the phone. 'Tarasha has gotten away and I'm also trying to escape. Someone has contacted the authorities and members of the Rapid Response Squad are here.' the message read. Rex shifted his chair backwards to create space for him to type on his phone. He slid his finger round the popped up keyboard, inputting a short message in few seconds, 'Where exactly are you now?' He stared at the screen in silence for some seconds, expecting a prompt reply. He wasn't disappointed as the reply came in less than thirty seconds. 'I'm hiding in the roof of the building behind the warehouse,' the reply read. 'Stay safe and avoid being caught, leave only when the place is clear.' Rex sent in reply. He placed the phone back on his table and adjusted his seat to the table properly. ___________ Tarasha rolled the flattened tiny metal into the keyhole and the door gave way easily. She held back the door with the handle and carefully drew out the metal, then she pushed the door in slowly and entered. She was welcomed into the library by the total darkness due to the absence of light and closed windows. She closed the door carefully and walked some steps away from the door, then she took off her backpack and dropped it on the floor, squatting before it. She turned on her device flashlight and then opened the bag, she took out a material which look like a face cap and closed the bag again. The material could be attached to the head just like a face cap but it had no top covering. She wore it on her head and pressed something by the left side of the material. A bright source from which light diverges like light from a torch appeared at the middle of the material on her forehead. She turned off her device' flashlight and strapped the bag to her back as she rose up, she then walked towards the window which were covered with fancy library curtains and peeped through to see if there was anything or anybody in the compound, she covered the light from her forehead before bending to peep. After that, she returned back to the door and pulled the handle to make sure it was properly locked, it was. She turned to look around the library, her little source of light limited her view of the facility but she didn't want to take the risk of having the place more brightened. She wasn't really interested in the content of the library but only wanted to hide herself in until she thought it was safe enough to go out and pick Aisha. The officers would still be flooding everywhere now that they just arrived, it would take them some time before they narrowed their search or scrutinization to the warehouse alone. She located the short shelf just few metres away from her standing point and proceeded to the place. She could see an inscription at the top of the shelf which read, 'Drop your bags here and other objects not allowed in the library'. Under that was another inscription, 'Your properties are safe with our security'. She raised her head up after reading the inscriptions and her light revealed a seat behind the shelf. She was about turning round the shelf to the seat when she raised her head and her light met with a very short round table and a chair behind it, there were neatly arranged newspapers on the left side of the table, two different colours of pen, a red and blue one laid on the arranged newspaper. She moved her head slightly and the light revealed a long desk which was behind the short round table, there were four chairs well spaced behind the desk. It looked like the reception point of the library and the desk for the librarians and maybe other staffs. Instead of turning round the shelf, she turned to the other side instead and settled into one one of the chairs behind the reception desk after putting her backpack on the desk. She placed her device on the desk and exited the flashlight app. She navigated back to the tracker and refreshed the dashboard to see if Aisha was still in the same location as she was before. It refreshed and displayed the same location as it did previously. That enabled Tarasha to make a conclusion that she (Aisha) was hiding somewhere and was in a stationary position, unseen by the police. She dropped the device on the table, her eyes met with a pile of record books as she attempted to relax her back. She sat back upright and picked the first record book, she adjusted the torch on her head as she flipped the cover. She closed partly to check the title of the book on the cover. The first page on the register was dated 1st of January, 2031. There was a table of twelve columns and several rows numbered from the top of the page to the end and continuing on the other pages. The first column was titled 'S/N' , the second 'Name of User' , third 'library number' , fourth 'book borrowed', fifth 'name of author', sixth 'category'. The other columns contained other information like section, return date and signature of user. Her eyes scrolled down the page, just to while away time, she particularly focused on the names of the books borrowed. She scanned through the first page casually, the second and the third, stopping briefly anytime she saw a book title that caught her attention. She skipped some of the pages after the third page and landed at a page dated 30th of January, 2031. She scanned through a page, making no stop as she found no title of interest. Then the next page and three more pages before she dropped the book and picked her device, she turned on the screen and refreshed the tracker again, Aisha was still at the same position. Her eyes drifted to the time, it was 2:47am, she had used up to forty five minutes already in the library facility; about twenty five minutes walking in the compound and twenty minutes in the library itself. In the next ten minutes, she would be moving out of the place to get Aisha even if it means confronting the officers. She knew their alertness must have reduced since they had come for forty five minutes without seeing anyone or probably seeing Don and the dead bodies alone. A thought struck her mind, what if the position Aisha was stationed was in a police van, maybe she had been caught by them. She tapped her screen on again and clicked on a icon at the top bar of the app. A loading circle showed and it began to roll slowly, it got faster with time and the circle got bigger. In a minute time, it loaded complete and a line image of a human appeared. The person appeared to be squatting in something like a hole with her hands holding the top for support. It gave Tarasha an idea of where Aisha was hiding and eliminated the thought of Aisha having been captured. Staring at the picture again, she wondered where Aisha could be hiding in such a position. The only option that carne to her mind was the drainage which ran through the front of the warehouse. She dropped the device on the table to wait for five more minutes, she decided to go through the register once more. She flipped a page and scanned through as usual, something caught her attention as she was about to flip to the next page. It was on the twentieth and twenty first row. The books on both rows were borrowed by the same person and was written by the same author. The title of the books were 'Doctors in Love' and 'That Village Girl', both in literature category. But that was not what caught her attention, it was the name of the author. Dr Tom Danjuma. [/b]
5 Jun 2017 | 18:55
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 5 part 2 [/i] 'Please thread carefully, be careful when you make public speeches...' a voice kept echoing in Stephanie's head as she restlessly stretched and turned in the bed. 'Be careful miss,' she could hear an unknown male's voice as she felt two hands hold her down at each side. Her eyes finally opened but her vision was blurred, she could feel the pains in her neck and a sharp pain in her hand as she tried to move it. 'Be careful miss,' she heard the man talk again. She could see his face far above hers but not clearly, he was putting on a white coth and had a rope hanging around his neck. 'Thank God you're awake now,' a female's voice at the opposite side sounded. Stephanie turned her head to look at the woman, her vision was now clearer. The nurse kept a kind smile as she brushed with her fingers Stephanie's hair away from her eyes. 'How did I get here?' Stephanie asked in low tones, turning her face back to the Doctor. The Doctor smiled and took a step back instead of answering her. 'You're Stephanie George right, leader of the SWAD group in Rael University?' the Doctor asked with a smile. 'Yes,' Stephanie replied without much life in her voice. 'Nice to meet you Stephie, I've heard a lot about you. I was also a member of SWAD when I was in school,' the doctor said, flashing his whole set of teeth at her. 'How did I get here?' Stephanie asked again, ignoring his compliments and remarks. 'You were brought here by your pa...' the doctor paused to cough. ' 'My what?' Stephanie asked impatiently. She tried to sit up but she was stopped by the pain she felt at her back and neck, the doctor and nurse also helped restrain her from attempting further. 'How did I get here doctor?' she asked again, even though she was feeling pains as the doctor helped her place her head on the pillow. For the first time since she woke, she noticed the bandage on her neck and the intravenous fluid line connected to the vein in her right hand. 'You don't remember anything?' the doctor asked, looking surprised. 'Of course I do,' Stephanie said, inhaling air deeply with her mouth as she placed the face of her palm not connected to the IV line on her forehead. 'How are you feeling? Is your head aching you?" 'No doctor,' Stephanie tried to pretend but the doctor could tell she was lying. 'I remember falling down and hitting my neck against something, but I don't know who brought me here, did she?' Stephanie asked, staring blankly at the ceiling as she tried to recall Tarasha's face from her memory. She looked at the doctor when no answer to her question seemed to be coming forth, the Doctor looked like he hadn't heard her question, he was giving some instructions to the nurse in a low voice. Soon, the nurse curtsied and left the ward, leaving Stephanie and the doctor. 'Be calm, you'll take some drugs now to relieve you of the pain.' the doctor said, feeling her forehead with the front of his palm and then widening her eyes with his fingers to look in. 'Doctor, did she bring me here?' Stephanie asked. 'Ermm... Who's the she you're talking about?' Stephanie stared blankly at the ceiling for sometime before looking at the doctor's face again, 'Who brought me here?' she asked again, this time in very soft and low tones. 'Don't give yourselves troubles Steph, ' the doctor placed a hand on her shoulder. 'You need to rest well, we still have to do a lot of check ups on you,' he added, turning back to look at the nurse who just entered. 'But...' Stephanie tried to speak. 'Shhh...' the doctor hushed her. 'Save your strength now, you'll ask the questions later.' _________ 'Dr Tom Danjuma,' Tarasha repeated severally under her breath. She looked up and stared straight into the darkness for some seconds, wondering if the author could be her father or the name was just a coincidence. She had seen her father writing on sheets several times but it was only medical reports she saw. Maybe there were some other things he wrote that she wasn't aware of. The guilt of Jefa's death engulfed her again, at this moment, Jefa would have been the best person to ask questions. She looked back into the register and noted the category and genre the books were selected from, the first 'Doctors in love' was a romance fiction while the second book addressed political issues. She got up from the seat and adjusted the torch on her head, searching around the library to locate the sections and see how they were categorized. Just as she was about to step out from behind the table to check if she could get an extra copy of the book on locating the romance fiction section, her alarm went off indicating it was time to check Aisha. She heaved a sigh and sat back reluctantly. She quickly arranged the register to where it was positioned previously, she unlocked her device to check Aisha's location again, the position still remained the same. She got up from the seat and began to walk back towards the door with the device in her hands. ___________ Aisha covered with her palm the light produced by the device in her hands, she released it from time to time to check the reading even though she wasn't sure if she should expect Tarasha to come out for her while the police were still around. Only eight of them had come and with only two cars which were parked outside before the gate. Only three of the of the officers were outside the gate watching. Things had changed in the country. About fifteen years ago, a reverse would have been the case when the police were summoned for something as urgent as this. They would have showed up twenty four hours later putting blames on logistics. Aisha could see and hear the officers from time to time pass over the permeable covering placed over the drainage for the passage of vehicles. She remained still under, hoping that a chance for her to leave the place would come quick. _______ **12 minutes later** 'Shhh...' Tarasha hushed the man with a finger on her lips, she had a pistol to his side with the other hand. He was the security man on duty whom she had met sleeping on a mat beside the security building close to the gate. He had a long gun close to him on the mat and the keys to the gate beside it. The man sat up slowly and cautiously as directed by Tarasha, his eyes was on his gun and his mind searching for a way to pick the gun without Tarasha shooting him first. 'Don't bother to pick the gun,' Tarasha said in low tones, putting an eye on the security building to ensure no one else comes out of the place without her seeing. 'I don't want to hurt you, I only need something from you,' she continued, still motioning for him to stand with her fingers. 'What do you want young lady?' the man asked as he got to his feet, raising up his two hands. Tarasha felt angered by his confidence and cocked the gun to make him see her seriousness. He probably was taking her for a girl who couldn't handle him like her stature depicts. 'Calm down,' the security man said, now staring at the gun intently and her finger which was close to the trigger. 'Just tell me exactly what you want.' 'Move this way,' Tarasha said, directing him with her gun towards the main library building. 'Okay,' he said and began to move towards the direction slowly without taking off his eyes from her. 'Stop,' she commanded after they had taken some steps forward, now on the same line the back wall of the security building. The man halted, with his body towards the building but his face turned towards her at the back. 'Look there, what do you see?' she stopped beside him, pointing towards something at the veranda of the library. The man squinted to see but saw nothing except a red blinking light. He turned his face back to her with a questioning look. 'Here's it,' she took out a small control box from the outer pocket of her bag and pressed a button on it. Then she motioned him to look towards the building again, the light had turned green. He looked back to her for an explanation, his hands still up in the sky but lower. She tapped another button on the box and the light turned blinking red again. 'The whole of this building and it's surrounding will go up in flames in the next fifteen minutes, whether it will or not lies in your hands.' she said to him and watched the look on his face gradually change to a confused one. 'Who else is with you here?' she asked, taking a quick glance towards the security building. 'My colleague,' he answered briefly. 'He's sleeping inside?' 'I don't know, we do take turns to watch but he has a visitor with him inside.' he replied. 'Fourteen minutes, seventeen seconds left.' she announced after taking out her smaller phone. 'Your task is to distract the police officers in the next building...' Tarasha stopped and gave him a thin look, she wanted to ask him how it was possible for him to continue sleeping with all the gun shots that was coming from the building next to the library but she didn't because of lack of time. She also realized that the last sound she heard of the police was their cars outside the gate of the warehouse, she had not heard any sound since they entered, meaning that the fence walls must be coated with additional sound proof materials and the gunshots would even if it was heard, would have sounded like it came from a very far distance. 'Distract the police officers from the next building, tell them you saw some people here and also discovered a bomb. Distract as many of them as possible from the entrance of that building and bring them into this place,' she concluded with her instructions. The man stared at her for some minutes, he seemed not to agree with her task. 'I don't know what the police are doing there, how do I distract them?' he questioned. 'You have thirteen minutes and forty five seconds left,' Tarasha said in a threatening voice and ordered him with her hands to get to work. She put her gun into her pocket and placed her hands on her waist. The man turned back slowly and proceeded towards the place he kept the keys to the gate. Tarasha didn't turn back to look at him but remained in her position, waiting to hear the sound of the gate opening. Her thoughts drifted to what she had seen in the library, her father's name in the author's column, that was a reason she couldn't possibly bomb the place, she wasn't sure if she would get the book from another library and she felt a strong need to confirm the authorship. 'Don't move,' she heard the man talk from behind her instead of the gate opening sound she was expecting, the security man had decided to play a fast one on her. Since his gun was at the same place with the keys, he decided to pick the gun first. 'Don't be foolish,' Tarasha said as she turned back to him. 'That gun is empty,' she added as she dipped her hand into the side pocket of her bag and took out a very small paper bag and dropped it on the floor, three bullets rolled out of it. The security man confirmed her words as he tried to shoot at her and nothing came forth. The gun dropped from his hands in fear as he stared at her frozen to a spot. His superstitious mind had made him conclude that she was a witch and had made his three bullets disappear from the gun into the paper bag as there was no other way he thought possible that she could have removed the bullets from the gun without him knowing when she did. 'You have thirteen minutes and ten seconds left,' Tarasha announced to bring him back to consciousness. He turned back shakily and hurried to the mat, he picked the keys and proceeded to open the gate immediately. In less than thirty seconds, he was on his way to the warehouse building to report her, not out of obedience to her instructions but fear for his own life. 'Hey! Stop there,' an officer dressed in all black shouted, pointing his gun at the security man at the gate from the police car parked at the gate of the warehouse. 'I know where she... Where they are,' he said as he raised up his hand and approached the police car. 'Who are you?'the police officer asked, coming out from behind in the car with his gun still pointed at the man. Two other officers showed up from the other car parked outside. The two bright gate lights of the library facility went off with the wires sparking at the moment. The security man ran forward to the police man with his both hand raised in the sky. 'She got into our building and they've installed a time bomb,' he said as he got to the police man pointing a gun at him. The police man searched his body quickly to check if he was armed. 'Who is she?' the police man asked, his two colleagues were already coming closer to them, one of them trying to connect with his communication device. 'I don't know her but she's still there, she said she came with some others.' the Security man replied. 'I think they permeated into the neighboring buildings,' the policeman said to a colleague over the phone. [/b]
5 Jun 2017 | 18:57
0 Likes
seems something is wrong ooo unable to find episode 29 en d rest
6 Jun 2017 | 02:24
0 Likes
Hmmmmm...... This is amazing* Aisha is safe. Cole i cannot tell. Henry, who knows Rex's next plan. Anyway next episode will reveal dat.
6 Jun 2017 | 04:22
0 Likes
Nice one
6 Jun 2017 | 05:37
0 Likes
Next
6 Jun 2017 | 05:58
0 Likes
nice
6 Jun 2017 | 06:20
0 Likes
Wow so intense
6 Jun 2017 | 10:45
0 Likes
Interesting...
6 Jun 2017 | 11:13
0 Likes
interesting
6 Jun 2017 | 12:31
0 Likes
Interesting...... Pls con't
6 Jun 2017 | 14:15
0 Likes
Good distraction
6 Jun 2017 | 16:55
0 Likes
Continue
6 Jun 2017 | 17:34
0 Likes
u could have given Don some bullet
6 Jun 2017 | 19:29
0 Likes
Hmmm Aisha is safe nd as 4 cole can't tell It's obvious don is gonna die unless tarasha spare's his life for other reasons Tarasha watch out rex on ur heel Rex I think u're not as good as u say u are nd re u sure tarasha is not ur sister nd u're not jerry Full of suspense Next episode please
6 Jun 2017 | 19:52
0 Likes
@victor u think deeply, u still remember that Tara had a brother called Jerry. Anyway lets wait and see wat come next
7 Jun 2017 | 02:58
0 Likes
This is serious case o
7 Jun 2017 | 04:02
0 Likes
Hope it's not what I'm thinking? Ride on bro...
7 Jun 2017 | 09:59
0 Likes
tarasha the smart girl victory is yours
8 Jun 2017 | 10:35
0 Likes
Mader Fucker
8 Jun 2017 | 10:55
0 Likes
Daniel, you're alive cos grace is following u... next time u meet ur doom..
8 Jun 2017 | 19:44
0 Likes
Previously on Tarasha Boss Samantha Osman is here. I need someone who can drive me to lags now:forget it Rex is an endless mission Tarasha will kill them before you get there
8 Jun 2017 | 19:46
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 5 part 3 [/i] The three cars drove into the compound one after the other raising heaps of dust behind. The back door of the first car opened and Stainless stepped out with his phone to his ears. 'We just got there boss,' he said as he walked towards the main building with a cigarette in his mouth. 'Are you sure it's safer than where you were before?' 'Yes, even Don does not know this place.' Stainless replied. 'Talking about Don, you have to send some boys to watch the place and tell him when it is safe to leave his hiding spot.' Rex said. 'Okay boss, I'll tell Stone right away.' 'Good, I'll be leaving here as early as 5am today and would also require you to provide transport arrangement to your location for me. Get to work as quick as possible.' 'That's nothing much, it's done already.' 'That other guy who promised to work with you for money and to get back his parents, don't start anything with him yet. Also make sure he doesn't find out that his parents have been taken out by Tarasha already. I will tell you what to do with him when I get there,' Rex said slowly in a concluding tone. 'Alright boss.' 'Now, send men immediately to watch for Don or...' Rex stopped abruptly, he seemed to have gotten a new idea. 'This is what you should do; order your men to take note of the number of police officers there, attack them if they're a number you can attack and rescue Don. If they are more than you can beat, let them report and you get back to me as soon as possible.' _________ 'We can't all just leave this place now,' Inspector Sandra who led the team said. 'In fact, I don't think any of us should go in, this man might have just called to pull us into a trap.' she added, looking suspiciously towards the security man. 'I swear, the bomb is at the front of the library and it was reading, there'll be about five minutes left now.' the security man defended himself with a shaky voice, his hand raised high as one of the officers had his gun tip to his back. 'Lead us in,' Inspector Sandra finally said, leaving the back of the car to come and stand behind the security man. She pointed her gun at him as she directed him towards their gate. She signalled for three of her men to follow her and for other three to stay in front of the library gate. Three men stood at different directions of the library gate while four people including Inspector Sandra went in, the remaining one officer was left at the car in front of the warehouse gate where he stood at alert with his gun pointed towards the library gate. The three men standing outside the Library gate spaced themselves and pointed their guns towards the gate. Just as Inspector Sandra and the rest three entered into the gate with the security man, the bulbs at the gate of the warehouse went off, adding more darkness to the place which was already made dark with the lights at the library gate off. The men turned their guns towards the gate and shot sporadically but they didn't see anyone or anything else move. Inspector Sandra rushed back outside immediately with the three she entered with. 'What's that?' Inspector Sandra asked charging carefully towards the gate with her long gun pointed. 'The lights went off,' one of the men standing outside replied her as both of them moved slowly towards the widely opened gate with their guns readied. 'But how can that be? We met no one inside,' Inspector Sandra sounded confused. 'Do the gates have the same control for the lights?' she asked, looking towards the Security man who was standing outside the Library gate. 'We have less than five minutes to stop the Bomb,' the security man answered, totally unconcerned about her own question. 'We don't have any of the anti-bomb squad members here, we've called for reinforcement from the office, we can only hope they answer fast.' she replied him. Taking out a torch light from her pocket to point towards the now dark widely opened gate. 'But we're all going to die if that bomb goes off,' the Security man implied in a fearful tone. 'We're not all going to die,' Inspector Sandra replied in a confident tone. 'The person who placed the bomb is still around and would not ignite it now.' With the tiny torch between her lips, she marched slowly into the warehouse compound again, two of her men following while the rest stood at alert outside the facility. She turned her head sideways as she walked past the opened arm of the gate. As she attempted to turn to check behind the opened arm, a strong hand gripped the fists in which she held the gun. She gasped and tried to shoot but her hands were twisted before she could make any move, the gun dropped from her hands and she fell to her knees weakly giving out a loud scream, the pain from her twisted arms speedily transferring through her whole body. 'Get up,' Tarasha pulled her up and turned her body, making her back lean on her chest. She placed an arm around her neck tightly and a gun to the side of her head. 'Move back or I blow off her brains,' she threatened as she marched out holding the female Inspector as an hostage. The officers all stood at alert, pointing their guns towards Tarasha but none could pull the trigger at the sight of their boss. 'Drop your guns,' Tarasha shouted at them. They remained firm with their guns, most of them having their torchlights in their mouths while Tarasha had the light on her forehead. She cocked the gun placed at the side of the Inspector's neck and stopped at the middle of the entrance. 'Drop your guns,' Inspector Sandra squealed out in pains. The officers obeyed slowly and one after the other. Tarasha waited until the last one obeyed the order before taking two steps forward. 'Now everybody move back, ' Tarasha ordered again. The men were hesitant for a while until she tightened her arm around inspector Sandra's neck again. They move back slowly until they all got to the spot she directed them with her head to, far away from their vehicles and where they dropped their guns to the middle of the road. She looked downwards and whispered something. The permeable iron cover placed over the drainage to allow for vehicles passage in through the gate was pushed up noisily and Aisha got out of the place, dusting off her body. 'Get in and drive out that bus,' Tarasha ordered Aisha, pointing back into the compound. Aisha walked past Tarasha into the compound without saying anything. She turned to the place the bus was parked and entered into the driver's side which was still opened as Tarasha had left it when she drove in with it. The engine had automatically gone off after some minutes. Aisha started the vehicle and began to drive out the bus in reverse motion. Tarasha moved to the side of the fence to allow the bus pass. It took close to three minutes for Aisha to drive to a free space because of the police vehicles parked in front. Then Tarasha joined her in the bus still holding Inspector Sandra hostage. __________ 'Are we closer now?' Stone rubbed his eyes and yawned as he asked. 'Yes, just about twenty five minutes drive to the place.' the driver of the bus replied him. 'Okay... Remember that we are not getting to the place, we will stop far away and walk there to check.' Stone reminded him. 'Yes, I remember that but I'm still doubting the possibility of we not coming across any police officer or security man around the area if we walk,' the driver replied. 'I doubt that too,' one of the other guys from the passenger's seat behind supported. The number of boys in the boys totaled up to to nine. 'Are you students of Rael University also?' Stone asked, glancing at the face of the guy who joined the conversation. 'No, I'm not but some of us here are.' 'Except for the police officers that are at the place, we won't meet any other because Don with the help of Ojo has settled all the security officials around the Rael University area.' Rex said and chuckled. 'Your forces are better now but not totally free from corruption. I hear that's how Ojo pays them everytime he wants to operate. He only tells the bosses that he has a silent job to do and the bosses call off every other officers on duty and ask them to avoid the whole area.' 'Wow! I understand now why we haven't been accosted by any Security Official with our driving around for the past one hour.' 'Shh... Stop the vehicle,' Rex said, placing a finger on his lips. He was looking through the front glass at something coming from afar. The driver dimmed the front lights first before gradually bringing the vehicle to a halt. He turned off the engine totally. 'Are you seeing that too?' Stone asked as he glanced at the driver who was also staring towards the same direction. They could see from afar the headlights of a bus coming towards their direction from the other carriageway, the headlights became brighter and brighter as the bus came closer. 'Could we be wrong? Are police officers on patrol?' _______ 'Boss. I can see a vehicle coming this way,' Aisha called onto Tarasha. Tarasha rose up slowly from the ground behind the driver's seat where she sat near the hostage and looked out through the front glass. 'Could that be officers on patrol?' she asked. 'I don't know,' Aisha answered, reducing the speed of the vehicle. 'But I think they're also slowing down.' 'Take that turn,' Tarasha said, pointing Aisha towards the turn into another straight road. Tarasha looked back when she heard sounds of slight movement, she saw the police officer dragging herself on the floor towards her slowly and trying not to make any noise, she was trying to get up silently and possibly disarm Tarasha. Their eyes met and the Inspector paused in shock and intense fear. Tarasha smiled wryly. 'Calm down bae, we're going to drop you off soon,' she said as she squatted before her. She touched the Inspector's fingers which was placed on the floor but the Inspector withdrew quickly and shot a furious look at her. Tarasha smiled again. 'If you do anything stupid, I'll send you to hell,' she threatened with a devilish chuckle. Tarasha rose up and turned as the vehicle turned into another direction. 'Are they still coming?' she asked, peering through the glass. 'They halted already,' Aisha replied, increasing the speed of the car. 'Drive faster, and let's drop this officer somewhere soon.' Tarasha said. She turned and squatted before the Inspector again, 'I have an assignment for you,' she said in low tones. The Inspector stared deeply into her eyes. 'That girl Stephanie,' Tarasha continued. 'Make sure you fish out all others who have a hand in her kidnap.' ____ 'Isn't that one of our buses?' the driver asked, his eyes following the bus as it turned. 'I was about to say the same thing,' the guy at the immediate back seat joined. 'It's the same as this one. ' 'A girl is the one driving it,' Stone said. 'Could that be her?' the guy behind Stone asked, directing his question to no one in particular. They watch the bus turned at a far distance and took a straight road with led to a bridge. 'Could it be who?' Stone asked, glancing back at him. Every other person's eyes also turned to him. 'I mean Samantha Osman,' he replied, stuttering. 'Don said she took out all the boys already, I believe she's the one escaping,' Stone replied, still peering towards the direction taken by the bus. 'Should we go after the bus?' the driver asked. 'Huh? Go after what?' Stone replied in such a way that panic was revealed. 'I mean the bus...' 'That's not the instruction we were given,' Stone said in defense as he could feel the eyes of all the boys on him and their minds accusing him of being fearful. 'We have to follow instructions. We were asked to help Don, not to pursue Samantha Osman.' he added, taking out his phone from his pocket. 'Start the car and continue driving,' he ordered the driver as he opened the dial pad on his phone. 'I should drive after her?' the driver asked a stupid question as he turned the key. 'F**k you! Continue in the same direction we were going before,' Stone barked at him in rage. He could hear suppressed giggles and whispers from the guys at the back, not that they also wished to go after Tarasha but watching a supposed leader scared was funny. Stone shot a furious look at them as he placed the phone to his ear, they maintained silence immediately. The driver turned the vehicle into the road and continued in a straight direction. 'Stainless, we just saw Samantha Osman drive by...' Stone said into the phone. ____ 'You saw who?' Stainless exclaimed, getting up from the bench he was sitting on outside the building. 'Samantha, she drove past us in one of our buses.' Stone's voice sounded from the other end. 'And what did you do?' Stainless asked in an excited tone. 'What should we have done? Attack her or go after saving Don according to what we were sent?' 'Oh!' Stainless sounded somewhat disappointed and added a sigh. 'So what are you doing now?' 'Doing what we were sent, I just thought I should inform you about it,' Stone said in a concluding tone. 'Okay...' Stainless said, not knowing what else to say. He was about to end the call when a question popped up in his mind. 'How did you...' he tried to speak but the line went off already. He quickly opened the call records and dialled back Stone, his call was answered almost immediately. 'Hey, how did you know she was the one?' he asked immediately the call was answered. 'I don't think you've seen her before, have you?' 'We saw a girl at the driver's side of the bus, didn't Don say she attacked the warehouse?' 'Yes, he said so. How close were you to her?' Stainless asked again. 'We were...' Stone began but his voice faded away slowly. 'You were what?' Stainless asked but the immediate reply he got was silence. 'Shit! We just ran into the police officers now,' he heard Stone's voice before the line went off. ____ Eight minutes earlier 'Pick your guns and let's go after them right now,' one of the senior officers in the team barked at the rest. 'We must be careful, we still need those men breathing inside.' another officer of the same rank countered him, not ready to move. The officer who gave the first order paused to think for a second. 'But we have to save Inspector Sandra, we can't let them go with her.' 'She said she was not going to hurt her except we disobeyed,' the second officer recounted Tarasha's words. 'Are you going to believe the words of a criminal?' the first officer retorted. 'We have no choice, she threatened to kill her if she finds out we're following.' 'So do we just sit and watch?' 'No, we will get those guys who are alive, they could have some information for us, if we all leave here now, she might have gotten away already or kill Inspector Sandra like she threatened. We have a better chance of getting the criminal if we can extract information from the sedated guys we found inside but if we all leave now, the sedated guys would have escaped before we return or before another group comes here.' His phone rang out loud, stopping his co-debater from giving a counter-argument. 'Hey you... On your way? Where exactly are you?' he said into the phone. 'Drive faster...' he concluded the call. 'A six man backup team is on the way,' he said to the waiting ears of the remaining officers. 'What do we do now?' the other debating Officer asked. The other smiled, feeling victorious that his co-debater was now asking what to do from him. 'Some of us could go after that bus while only one or two of us should stay here,' he said. 'The backup team is only two minutes far from here.' 'Who's going and who's staying?' the officer asked, already making his way into the car. 'I will stay with him,' he replied, looking towards the library security man. 'You can go with the others.' ____ **Present** 'Boss,' Stainless said into the phone, after inhaling from his cigarette. 'The boys just ran into the police. 'Right now?' Rex's voice sounded. 'Yes,' Stainless replied. He took in another drag, 'And they also claimed to have seen Tarasha from afar.' There was a longer silence from Rex than expected. 'Was she the only one they saw?' 'Yes, she was driving away with one of our buses.' 'Did she attack them?' Rex asked. 'No, I don't think she saw them, they didn't go after her.' 'She would have killed them all if they did,' Rex said. There was silence for few seconds. 'Can your boys handle the police?' 'It depends on the number of police officers, we paid the usual ones working around the area already, the ones they meet can only be from the emergency squad and they can't be so many at this time of the day but they can increase as the day matures.' 'I'll call you back in two minutes,' Rex said, his tone suggesting he needed to attend to something urgently. ____ 'I'll call you back in two minutes,' Rex said and quickly cut the call to receive the other incoming call. 'Don, where are you now?' 'I'm out of the place, I got out through the back fence immediately I noticed that the officers were far away.' 'Cool, some guys are out to pick you already, call Stainless now.' _____ **Meanwhile, Stone and the boys immediately after his call with stainless** 'Stop right there,' The boys in the bus could hear the officers shout from the other carriageway. Luckily, the median strip separated their vehicles and there was no close contact. 'Keep driving,' Stone instructed the driver who increased the speed drastically. The only options they had were to face the officers or keep running away in the forward direction. They had passed the only close turn which route Tarasha's bus had taken, so there was no turning or going back as that would mean entering into the police hands. The police vehicles at the other carriageway made a U-turn on the same road and sped crazily back. The resemblance of the bus they saw to the one Aisha and Tarasha drove away with had made them think it was the same bus. The way they turned the vehicles could have caused an accident on a normal day as their new direction was opposite of what the carriageway was meant for but because of the hour of the day, the roads were free of cars and pedestrians. 'I think those are the officers we're on our way to check,' Stone said as he read the inscription of the police vehicles "Rapid Response Squad". 'They're not much,' he continued. 'We may have to face them.' [/b] story continues check the next page Kindly drop your comments
10 Jun 2017 | 01:33
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 5 part 4 [/i] 'I think we can drop her here now,' Tarasha said to Aisha, looking backwards through the back glass. 'We've got no one following us,' she added. Aisha stopped right at the middle of the road since there were no vehicles coming forth. 'Are we going to drop her just like that?' She asked, taking her hands off the wheel. Tarasha paused for a minute to stare at Aisha, trying to figure out what she meant by the question. 'There's no need to harm her, she seems nice to me.' Tarasha said and glanced at the officer with an evil smile. Inspector Sandra fastened her eyes on Tarasha's face, she knew Tarasha was making a face at her but couldn't see the expression as a result of the shadow that covered it. Tarasha walked past her to the end of the bus and knelt before her backpack. She opened and began to search for something, conscious of Inspector Sandra's eyes which were on her. 'Boss, she has seen our faces,' Aisha paused and let out a short breath. 'What about the other officers who saw your face there?' Aisha asked. Tarasha glanced back at her briefly and then turned to continue with her to search in the bag. She rose up after picking out a wallet and picked the gun which she had placed on the ground beside her foot. She proceeded towards the Inspector slowly. 'Nobody there saw my face clearly, the makeup is not completely cleaned yet and I turned off the lights at the gate. Even this officer would not recognize me the next time she sees me,' she said in reply to Aisha's last question, now squatting in front of Inspector Sandra She placed the tip of the gun against the Inspector's nose. 'I would have made her forget completely that she saw anyone like Samantha Osman but I sent her an errand...' Tarasha stopped abruptly. She stared away blankly, appearing to be thinking about what to do. 'Boss, I think we're staying too long already,' Aisha said to her with the aim of reminding her that they had paused driving. Tarasha sighed and placed the wallet in the other hand on the ground, she opened it and took out one of the neatly arranged pins in it. 'She just have to forget about this completely,' she took out the cap from the pin and took it closer to the Inspector's arm. Sandra tried to resist but Tarasha overpowered her with just a hand and inserted the pin just below her shoulder. The Inspector's eyes closed slowly and she fell into an unwanted deep sleep. Tarasha closed back the wallet and tossed it behind to the bag. She rose up dragging the Inspector's body to the door, she paused to push open the door and stepped out first. Then she carefully lifted the Inspector's body to her shoulder. She walked round past the front of the vehicle and dropped the Inspector carefully on grasses in the road median strip. She walked towards the driver's side of the bus instead of going back to the passenger's back side where she came out from. Aisha moved to the passenger's front seat before Tarasha could open the door. 'Get down, bring my bag and that wallet,' she ordered hurriedly. Aisha responded swiftly and was out of the bus and to the back in no time, she returned to the front seat with the backpack and the wallet. Tarasha zoomed off immediately and they both remained in silence for the following few minutes. Both had entirely different thoughts on their mind. For Tarasha, she was thinking about getting Cole and then Henry at the base. She was also seriously fighting the thoughts of Stephanie from drifting back into her mind. She had forgotten temporarily about the book and author she discovered in the library. Aisha on the other hand was full of thanks for being finally out of the Don's imprisonment but the most important thing on her mind that gave her worries were her parents but she decided not to ask about them from Tarasha at the moment but wait for the right time. 'Do you know the where they took Cole to?' Tarasha finally broke the silence. ______ 'There's no bomb here,' the officer kneeling before the box on the balcony said to the other three officers standing behind. 'The explosive has been disconnected and only the timer is working, she placed it to deceive you.' he said as he rose to his feet. 'She deceived you,' the officer who waited out of the first eight said, in mockery of the security guard. 'You would have been deceived too if it were you, it looked so real,' the security man shot back at him. 'I would have taken her out if it was me,' the officer argued. 'That girl is a witch, the bullets in my gun disappeared into her bag.' the security man said in a stressed tone. The other officers with the security man and the previous officer exchanged looks and giggled in mockery of the security man's words. They began to climb down the verandah. 'That lady is an strange truly, the way she moved from here to the other compound so quietly still baffles me,' the officer behind spoke, making the others look back. 'Are you sure you were watching properly?' one of the officers asked. 'You cannot but watch properly when Inspector Sandra is there,' he replied them and began to proceed down the verandah. They all began to walk back towards the gate. 'I wonder who that lady is, she displayed expertise in everyway. She held Inspector Sandra so firmly and covered her body with the Inspector's so well that one would have shot the Inspector if he tried to shoot her.' 'Soon we will unravel the mystery behind it and see if our suspicions are true,' one of his Co officers replied. Everyone breathed in at his response, they all had the fear in mind that Samantha Osman could have been the lady since Aisha Bello who was connected to her had her parents previously locked in that building. 'Didn't you say there was someone in this place?' he asked, pointing to the security building as they approached the place. 'Yes, my colleague, he brought in a visitor.' the security man answered, looking worried as he climbed up the three steps stairs to the security building door. He knocked the door thrice softly and waited. There was no response. He knocked thrice again, this time harder. There was still no response. 'Tobi!' he allowed shouted as he began to push the door forcefully. The door finally gave way and he walked in, only to rush out back coughing. 'What's that?' the officers asked him, pointing in their torchlights. The room was lit in with a blue night bedroom light. They could see as they moved closer to the entrance, traces of light smoke in the room. One of the officers pointed in his torch with one leg on the third step and the other on the second, covering his nose from the odor of the gas flowing outside from the room. His torchlight focus got to the bed in the room and he could see two half unclad people, a man and a woman sprawled in the bed. 'I think the room was poisoned with a gas,' he said aloud as he turned back, down the stairs and coughed out twice. 'It must have been through this place,' another officer said, showing to them a hole made on the net at the window of the building. 'We have to get them out before they die, that's if they've not been killed already.' the security man said in a frightened voice. 'The gas doesn't kill someone, it only makes one weak, it's a very light gas but we need to cover our nose with something sprinkled with kerosene before entering.' 'I have kerosene but it's also inside this building,' the security man replied. 'Except the kerosene is at the entrance, I don't think anyone can last ten seconds if he enters this room.' 'Officers, we need to go back into this other place now, there are some men who are unconscious but still alive there, we have to move them to the hospital as soon as possible.' the senior officer said as he proceeded towards the gate. The others followed him except for the security man, they met with three other officers waiting for them outside the gate. 'Do we still need more officers to come here?' One of the officers asked, directing the question to the one they had met at the place.' 'The officers who went after Inspector Sandra's captors may need...' he paused suddenly as they all heard a familiar sound. Gunshots. They could calculate the distance of shots from where they were, the direction was the one their colleagues had taken. ______ **Happening at the same time** 'Is everybody ready?' Stone shouted at the boys who on his order were setting up their guns to attack the police. The police were still shouting for them to stop and giving them a hot chase but limited by the median strip that separated the dual carriageways. 'Yes,' about six of them answered Stone's question in unison. 'Since they're still in their vehicles, only those at the window sides facing their cars should shoot...' Stone stopped abruptly to take out the ringing phone from his pocket. 'Aim at their tyres,' he continued after seeing the caller's ID. 'Let them...' two gunshots hit the bus at the side and all the boys ducked including the driver which almost caused an accident. 'Stop the bus!' Stone finally commanded. They were about turning to round a road curve which led onto a bridge and another normal road from their carriageway and was supposed to lead down from the bridge to the other carriageway the police vehicles were. It meant the vehicles would sooner or later meet on the bridge as there would be no more median strip separating them. The down part of the road was not an option for Stone's team as it led to somewhere else entirely, only the bridge led to the warehouse where Don was from that place. The bus screeched to an halt just before they got to the curve. 'Open fire and aim at their tyres and the drivers,' Stone ordered the boys. Unluckily for the officers, they had stopped at only two shots because they thought it was the same vehicle that had Inspector Sandra in it and they had also reduced their speed as they made to turn into the other carriageway, thinking that they had succeeded in making the driver of the bus give up. The three guys at the right side of the bus released fire towards the police vehicles through their windows. Stone stepped out from the bus and moved o guards forward to join in the shooting. The police vehicle in front was the first to tumble and burst out in flames while the other continued in motion until Stone aimed directly at the driver of the car, it lost control and ran into the huge rectangular pole separating the bridge from the road below. 'Anybody hurt?' Stone asked as he stepped back into the bus hurriedly. His phone which he left on the seat was ringing again. 'Watch carefully,' he said to the boys before he picked up the phone. 'Stain,' he answered the call as he sat and jammed the door. 'Don escaped from the warehouse and he's at the street behind the warehouse,' Stainless conveyed sharply. 'Oh! Where's the street behind the warehouse?' Stone sounded confused. 'Give the phone to the driver,' Stainless replied and Stone quickly obeyed. The driver spoke with Stainless for thirty seconds and handed back the phone to Stone with the call already ended. He started the engine and turned away from the entrance of the bridge into the road beside. _____ 'Calm down, they're coming to get you,' Stainless said into the phone. 'They should be fast, I heard several gunshots about two minutes ago. I think Tarasha is still around and trying to get away,' Don replied in a deep voice. 'I spoke to them now, they should get to you in less than ten minutes.' he said and ended the call after listening to Don's reply. He was not too happy about Don being saved but he had no option but to follow Rex' orders. Even though he and Don were working together for the moment, they still remained rivals and he never took this fact of his mind. He wanted Don out of the picture as soon as possible, so he could continue to relate with Rex directly and not through Don like it had been before. ____ 'I never heard them say it boss,' Aisha repeated for the third time without getting any visible reponse from Tarasha. Tarasha seemed not to be listening at all. Her gaze was fixed forward and hands firmly on the wheels. '14/16, Ejiro Street, behind Rael University Campus.' she spoke out unexpectedly like a student who had just remembered a line she crammed. 'That's where they took Cole to? Do you know there?' she turned her face to Aisha with a firm stare. 'Can you come again please?' Aisha asked politely. '14/16, Ejiro Street, behind Rael University Campus.' Tarasha recited the words again, exactly the same way she had been told at the warehouse. 'I know the street, I think we can find the building with that number if we drive there.' Aisha answered 'How far is it?' Tarasha asked. 'Not far,' came the sharp and brief answer. 'But we'll have to take the next turn back or go through another route which is longer,' she added, staring intently at Tarasha's face as if to encourage her make a quick decision. 'We're not going there,' Tarasha said. 'Its a waste of time. They'll be expecting us and would have left there or set traps for us.' Aisha heaved a sigh, still staring at Tarasha's face, wanting to ask her what they were going to do about Cole. 'There's nothing we can do about Cole now,' Tarasha said in a low depressing tone. Aisha closed her eyes and took in a deep breath as she rested her on her arm against the dashboard. She raised up her head as the question she had been wanting to ask drifted back into her mind. 'What about his parents?' she said, asking about hers indirectly. Tarasha could sense the tactic in her tone but answered anyway. 'Your parents are fine and his are fine also, they're in a hospital and should be transferred to the police care from there.' Aisha felt a heavy load lifted from her shoulders on hearing Tarasha's words, there was a calmness in her mind and even her body reacted to the good news. She slowly placed her forehead back to her arm which she rested on the dashboard. 'What's the time now?' Tarasha asked after some few seconds of silence, there was an urgency in her voice. Aisha raised her head and began to search frantically for where to check the time. 'There's a phone in the front opening of that bag,' Tarasha said, nodding towards the backpack on Aisha's lap. 'It's 4.13am,' Aisha said after checking on the phone but Tarasha had already seen it at the same time with her. 'I can hear the sounds of vehicles, more security officers are on their way,' she said and increased her driving speed. Aisha squinted and slanted her head slightly, trying to also hear what Tarasha heard but after minutes of attentive listening, she gave up without hearing anything she expected. _______ 5.50am The darkness of the night was not yet overthrown by light, the sun was not out to do it's part of the job in brightening the earth but the street lights and halogen lamps they brought helped them to see. The carriageways at each sides leading down and up the bridge were completely blocked, barricaded with different police vehicles and tapes to signal to coming motorists that they were approaching a crime scene and they needed to turn back. Several police officers and members of other armed forces were at the crime scene, making their peculiar observations while the medical team were doing away with the bodies. All the members of the Rapid Response Squad in both vehicles had died except for one, the senior officer who had insisted and led them in going after the captors of Inspector Sandra. He had been badly injured and unconscious when he was taken out of the vehicle from the left back where he was seated. It was the second vehicle which did not explode but ran into the large pole after receiving bullets from different sides. Most of the officers in it had not died just because of the sprayed bullets from their attackers which met them, but the accident also contributed to the speed at which they passed away. The other vehicle which had tumbled and burst out in flames had left no survivor, most of the occupants were badly burnt and unrecognizable. 'Officer, you said there were only two ladies in that bus.' another officer asked the grief stricken officer, the one who had suggested that the rest of the RRS go while he waited for the backup team. 'Yes, only two ladies.' he replied in a shaky voice, watching as the medicals moved the badly burnt bodies of the officers he had been with only few hours ago. 'But the girls didn't kill Inspector Sandra, they didn't even harm her at all,' the questioning officer said, with his eyes brows gathering together. 'They promised not to harm Inspector Sandra if we didn't follow them, I think they got mad and had to attack when they saw our vehicles coming after them.' the officer replied. 'But you said they were only two girls, how can those two girls handle seven of our trained men?' he asked in an unsure tone and began to take slow steps away from the scene. The Inspector he was discussing with began to move with him. 'That I can't explain too, except our suspicion about one of the ladies being Samantha Osman is true' he said, a confused look appeared on his face. 'And I'm wondering how they met here, I expected that the bus should have gone farther than this place considering the speed and the space of time they left before our men followed. I wasn't even expecting our men to catch up with them.' 'Hmm... That's something to think about,' he replied and paused briefly. Another officer stopped at his front and saluted. 'Yes, officer?' he urged the saluting officer to relay his message. 'I got information that some of the unconscious men recovered from the building beside the library are awake now and one of them has also mentioned that Samantha Osman was there,' he said in a sharp tone and stopped, staring at their faces as if waiting for the information to sink. The two senior officers exchange looks and the frown on their faces deepened. 'The doctors attending to the rescued abducted people have also confirmed that the girl and the couples can talk to us now.' [/b]
10 Jun 2017 | 01:38
0 Likes
It Remains Cole
10 Jun 2017 | 04:02
0 Likes
it's going to be hard to get Cole out later as Rex will be involved but I trust Tarasha...
10 Jun 2017 | 04:27
0 Likes
Tara baby
10 Jun 2017 | 05:16
0 Likes
Getting heated
10 Jun 2017 | 06:12
0 Likes
Damn Cole. I hope he's not gonna end up like Benny...
10 Jun 2017 | 07:02
0 Likes
It remains Cole to be rescued now
10 Jun 2017 | 07:14
0 Likes
Cole's life is at risk.
10 Jun 2017 | 07:43
0 Likes
woow!!! gud mission Tara bt am confused abt Cole if he won't disclose Tara identity bcos rex will make sure he expose Tara to him as he did to his co-mate
10 Jun 2017 | 08:41
0 Likes
[b]‘That girl is a witch, the bullets in my gun disappeared into her bag.’ the security man said in a stressed tone.[/b] Laugh no go kill me hia o. Tarasha na the bae joor!
10 Jun 2017 | 10:37
0 Likes
Confirm next pls
10 Jun 2017 | 11:27
0 Likes
Issorite...ride on
10 Jun 2017 | 13:47
0 Likes
ride on
10 Jun 2017 | 14:08
0 Likes
Enjoying this... Ride on
10 Jun 2017 | 14:29
0 Likes
wow!
10 Jun 2017 | 14:37
0 Likes
Hope Tara will not run into the police? What about her car she left by the road side?
10 Jun 2017 | 14:38
0 Likes
So how are they going to save Cole
10 Jun 2017 | 14:49
0 Likes
hang in there Cole, Tarasha is coming
10 Jun 2017 | 18:52
0 Likes
I reserve my comment .....
10 Jun 2017 | 19:09
0 Likes
Etz nw cole alone,i pray he doesnt giv up
10 Jun 2017 | 19:17
0 Likes
this is serious. Don don't want die oo
10 Jun 2017 | 19:41
0 Likes
Tarasha i believe you can rescue Cole as well
11 Jun 2017 | 03:53
0 Likes
Tara pls save Cole...i believe u can do it, else Rex will make him release every piece of information about u, pls do something....TARA SAVE COLE
11 Jun 2017 | 08:10
0 Likes
Hmm.... So final yhu are finding ur pieces and ur broken family... There's more to it
11 Jun 2017 | 08:14
0 Likes
hmm mm operation save cole
11 Jun 2017 | 08:49
0 Likes
hmnnm interesting
11 Jun 2017 | 08:52
0 Likes
I pray Cole won't give up and give out information about Tarasha ask Rex knows how best to get what he wants.
11 Jun 2017 | 20:55
0 Likes
Nice One
12 Jun 2017 | 11:38
0 Likes
Guys, make una take ahm easy with Tarasha. For now Cole no be Tara problem but na Rex, e be like sey the guy won form Don-jazzy
12 Jun 2017 | 13:25
0 Likes
ride on bro, best story ever read.
13 Jun 2017 | 05:35
0 Likes
Don dan u're so lucky Next time u won't be this lucky
13 Jun 2017 | 12:06
0 Likes
new episodes will be posted tomorrow morning
14 Jun 2017 | 07:07
0 Likes
U ar delaying dis story oo..pls bring it on,i can't wait
14 Jun 2017 | 19:10
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 5 part 5 [/i] 7:36am As expected, journalists from different media houses had flooded the whole Rael University environs. The police had a hard time doing away with them. Pictures of the scene of the gun exchange scene between the police and the Hoodlums had gone viral on the internet shared on blogs and on different social media platforms. It had been reported that the dreaded Samantha Osman had attacked an abandoned warehouse which was being used by another gang and slew several members of the gang and the policemen who tried to stop her escape. The press had been able to squeeze out the information from sources who preferred to remain anonymous, mostly workers of the government hospital where the sedated gang members were been attended to. **1 hour, 30 minutes ago** 'She was there, she...' The officers barged into the ward disrupting the conversation between the doctor and the sedated men who had been revived. The two men were seated on low metal chairs with adjustable backrests, their shirts were off and a syringe connected to a drip line was fastened to their hand passing intravenous fluid in through their veins to totally wipe off the effect of the tranquilizer from their system. Their other hands were also fastened to the armrest of their seat with a metal chain locked with a key. The large hospital ward had about six officers in it already, the two hospital beds had been moved away to the walls to allow for more space. 'Inspector Mac,' the Inspector displayed his ID card to the culprits as the Doctor gave way for them. He signaled for the Doctor and junior officers guarding them to leave the place. 'Tell us what happened there?' he asked when the others were out of sight. 'We were attacked by Samantha Osman,' one of them replied - the one who Tarasha met in the quarters behind the main warehouse and forced out the address of the place Cole was taken to from. 'So you know her very well,' Inspector Mac said, glancing at the face of his colleague who stood beside him. 'No, I don't, she introduced herself,' he replied. 'So what did she come to do?' 'She took away the people we kidnapped...' 'So you were also part of those involved in the kidnap,' Inspector Mac interrupted. 'I knew about it and I was asked to watch over them with some others.' 'So you were watching over them where we found you?' 'Yes.' 'And then what happened?' 'Samantha Osman attacked us suddenly and took out all of them...' 'How many of them?' 'Four, two different married couples.' 'Only four? Inspector Mac asked. The guy nodded in affirmation. 'Was there any young person there?' 'Oh!' he sounded like he remembered something. 'The couples were actually aged but there was a young girl there before, she was taken out before Samantha came.' 'You don't know who the young girl was?' 'She wasn't part of my own job, but I know she was brought from Rael University.' 'After taking the couples, what else did Samantha Osman do?' 'She asked me to deliver a message to my boss.' 'Who is your boss?' 'Don.' 'Tell me about Don.' 'Don is my boss.' 'Are you alright? I said tell me about him.' 'I don't know anything else...' a blow from Inspector Mac landed on his mouth. Inspector Mac looked away from him to the other one seated. 'Who is Don?' he asked again, directing the question to the both of them. 'He just told you the truth, we don't know much about him. We work for him and he pays us,' the other guy replied in fear, shaking as he anticipated his own blow from the Inspector. 'Were you also there when Samantha Osman came in?' 'I was but I don't know all these he's saying,' he said, glancing at his colleague who was still pressing his lips softly to reduce the pain the blow caused. 'He was taken out before me,' the first said in confirmation of the other's last word. 'So where can we find your boss?' 'He was in that place after Samantha came, I think she returned and fought with him. I don't know if he's still alive.' 'So Samantha killed your boss?' 'I'm not sure about that yet.' Inspector Mac paused to think for a while. He glanced at the faces of the other officer in the room for him to come to his rescue as he already ran out of questions to ask. He turned back slowly to them as a new question came to his mind. His phone began to ring. 'Where do you think your boss or Samantha could be?' 'I don't know about Don but I know Samantha wanted to free somebody else from us at our other base. 14/16, Ejiro Street behind Rael University Main Campus.' 'Come again,' Inspector Mac said, signalling for the co-officer to take down the address. 'Good,' he said after the officer signaled that the address had been written. 'We have to go there right away, call the office to order for more men.' he said to the officer. He turned back towards the exit and took out his phone which was ringing for the second time, he checked the screen for the caller's ID. Inspector Dakolo. _______ 'When are you coming boss?' Don said into his phone, his voice sounded weak and shaky. His eyes were red as a result of lack of sleep, he couldn't enjoy his sleep on the old sofa where he laid in the new hideout. The building was an old one, owned by one of Stainless' friend who was an assassin and armed robber. He had inherited it from his late parents and used it as an hideout while he had other big houses in town. Stainless was seated at the dining area of the living room, sleeping with his head rested on the dining table while Stone was on a two seater sofa where he folded his body to manage the space. Some of the other boys slept on the floor and several other places around while three boys stayed in the same room Cole was, with fetters on his hands and legs. 'I'm on my way,' Rex replied him. 'In a public transport car to Lagos, we'll discuss more when I get there. You and your guys should get enough sleep for now. I don't think I'll be needing anyone to pick me anymore, I've been able to study the routes. But brace up for the work ahead,' Rex replied in a calm tone. 'Okay boss, we'll do as you say.' Don said and the call ended. His eyes met with Stainless' as he was about to lay his head on the armrest. Both looked away almost immediately and pretended not to have seen each other. _____ **8:03am** 'Where is this place?' Tarasha asked Aisha as they walked through the road crowded with pedestrians, most of them trying to get transport to their places of work while the others hurrying on foot to their shops and stalls. 'This is Oshodi,' Aisha replied, carrying a travelling bag in her hand. Tarasha also had the backpack she carried all-night strapped to her back once more. 'Do you know how we can get back to the previous lodge we have in Lagos?' Tarasha asked her. 'Yes, I know. We need to cross to the other side and get a bus.' ____________ 10am Stephanie sipped slowly the warm tea from the tea cup, staring blankly at the wall in front of her. She was lost in thoughts and had totally forgotten the nurse by her side waiting for her to finish eating so that she would administer the drugs. Thoughts of Tarasha or 'Natashay' as she knew her would not leave her mind. She kept wondering who 'Natashay' was and why she came to save them. From the brief session she had with the police earlier, they had given her the idea that 'Natashay' was a bad person. But to her, she didn't appear bad of course except for the way she brutally killed Ojo and some of Ojo's men whom she gunned down. But even if she was bad, she was bad for a good reason, Stephanie thought to herself. There seemed to be something unique about 'Natashay' and Stephanie found herself longing to meet her again. She hoped she'll appear again and then be free from all police accusation. 'Let me keep this for you,' someone said, bringing her out of the realm of her thoughts. The nurse was trying to take the empty cup from her while she still held it firmly to her lips like the liquid mixture still remained. She finally released the cup and adjusted her seating position on the bed. The wound on her neck had been covered more firmly with bandage and the pain had reduced greatly. 'Here,' the nurse spoke, handing her selected pills and a cup of water to take the drugs. Stephanie frowned. She hated the sight and smell of drugs. She reluctantly stretched out her palm to receive the drugs and then the cup of water. 'Steph, your friends are here to see you.' she heard a male's voice as she dropped the pills in her mouth and swallowed with the help of the water. She looked towards the direction of the voice after taking an extra sip of water. It was the Doctor who was walking towards the bed from the door. 'Here, you have more.' the nurse beside her said, calling her attention to more drugs she was to use. 'Oh!' Stephanie exclaimed distastefully as her eyes met with the medicine in the nurse's hand. She took them reluctantly again and swallowed them with another cup of water. 'Where are my friends and which of them are you talking about?' she asked after handing over the cup back to the nurse. The nurse cleared the breakfast tray on the patient's drawer and proceeded out of the ward. 'Two members of the SWAD group, they came after the police contacted them. They also said the one who was involved in your kidnap has been arrested by the officers.' the doctor replied her with a smile. 'Oh!' a smile appeared on her face but it quickly turned to a bitter frown as she tasted a bitter undissolved pill she hadn't swallowed completely. It took sometime for her to speak out again. 'Where are they? Why can't they come in?' she asked. 'The police ordered that no one be allowed to see you until they're here,' the doctor answered with another kind smile. He seemed to take special interest in her as his eyes focused on her face without blinking or moving away. 'But there are policemen around, I saw one or two standing outside the door when the nurse went out,' Stephanie retorted. 'Those ones were just put there to keep an eye on you,' the doctor replied after glancing back at the door. 'You can't even see them now, you need to rest very well...' the doctor began. 'Excuse me Doc, you've been saying that since and I've been resting for sometime now. I feel quite better now and I think I can see them,' Stephanie argued. The Doctor smiled and folded in his lips. She was right but he had been ordered by the officers to help her conserve her strength for their interrogation and questioning alone. 'Doctor, what of my mother? Did anyone mention that she has called?' Stephanie asked with a serious look on her face. 'Yes, I was told that there was a call from London...' 'No, not that.' she interrupted. 'I mean my mother.' A confused look appeared on the doctor's face, 'Are your parents not in London?' he asked. 'Yes, but...' her voice faded in. She relaxed back and closed her eyes as she took in a deep breath. 'But what?' the doctor asked in a kind and calm manner with his voice revealing his deep concern. Stephanie sat motionless with her eyes fixed on the doctor's face but with her mouth refusing to open. She wasn't about to start telling him about another mother which was not the one in London whom everybody knew about. The door to the ward flung open at the right time and the doctor turned back to look. Another doctor was approaching him with two nurses behind him. 'We need to change the young lady's ward now, we have the press at our gate already and they want to confirm if she's truly in here.' the new doctor - a short middle aged man - said with a serious look on his face. The young doctor's face widened in surprise, 'How on earth did they find out she was here?' 'They have their way of finding out things, we just have to change her ward to somewhere secret. I've also asked that those couples be moved somewhere else. We must follow the police instructions and not give out any word on the matter until they do.' _________ 10.30am After a thorough search of the building at Ejiro Street without discovering anything, the officers had to turn back. The sedated guys who had woken up were moved to the police station and Inspector Sandra had also opened her eyes from the forced sleep but unable to remember anything about her being used as an hostage. The last she remembered was herself in the warehouse searching the place with her co-officers. The car Tarasha had left at the warehouse area had also been discovered and traced to the hotel where she came from but no valid information was gotten from the discovery. Inspector Mac led a team to the library where the culprits were said to have permeated before escaping. The usual activities of the library had to be stopped even though the workers at the place were all present. The place was sealed by the Police for proper investigation. Apart from the entrance into the compound which was proved by the displacement of some flower vases and destruction of the gate light, the only other proof gotten was the mock-bomb placed at the entrance of the main facility. ________ Rex was seated gently at the backseat of the sienna with two other passengers, that was the only space he had gotten at the the time of his arrival to the motor garage in Abuja. Now they were several hours into the journey and he had not spoken any word to anyone aside from the call he made some hours ago. All that was going through his mind were strategies on how to lure Tarasha into a death trap.' His phone began to vibrate and ring at the same time attracted attention to him once more in the bus. His ringtone was a repetition of an immoral and dirty word voiced by an American rapper as an intro to his album. People found it awkward that someone could use it as a ringtone and be comfortable with it in public. Rex took out his phone and answered the call, not bothered about the attention he got from other passengers. 'Rex, what in the world are you doing?' Chief Rikau's voice sounded angrily. 'What do you mean Chief?' 'Don, what he did overnight, didn't you send him?' 'It wasn't his fault, Tarasha attacked him there at the time I called you.' 'What time did you call me?' 'Don't tell me you've forgotten Chief, do you sleep as bad as that?' 'Rex, you don't expect me to remember all you said at midnight. I only remembered that you wanted to travel at that time.' 'Yes, I wanted to...' Rex stopped and looked around briefly. 'I'm not in the right place to talk, I'll call you later.' he said and ended the call. _______ Abuja Chief Rikau dialed another number immediately his call with Rex ended. He was pacing the floor behind the three seater sofa in his living room, one of his personal officers stood firm beside the entrance. His mind had been disturbed since he got news of the attack, his worry was that Don or any of the men who knew the Vice President's and his association with them could confess if caught. He needed to find a way to avoid that or stop the information from spreading if it had been mentioned at all. His call was answered and the receiver saluted in a loud voice, 'Hello, Inspector General sir.' 'C.P, what's happening now?' 'We've not gotten any lead yet,' the Lagos state commissioner of Police replied. 'The officer she used as her hostage was drugged and couldn't provide us any information.' 'And what else have you discovered?' 'Everything looked like a clash between two gangs just as reported by the news media, Samantha Osman's gang and Nanl gang. Samantha Osman rescued the parents of Aisha Bello, the kidnapped Stephanie George of SWAD and other captives from the place.' There was a brief moment of silence from the Inspector General's end. 'So where are those she rescued from the place now?' 'They're at a private hospital in town and we have our men guarding the place,' the CP replied. 'Try keep that secret for now, I'll get back to you very soon.' the Inspector General wanted to conclude with that but the commissioner had more to say. 'Sir... It's no longer a secret, the Press found out and I'll have to address them very soon. In fact, after this call.' 'Oh shi*t! How did they find out?' The IG asked, without expecting a reply. 'You know what? We have to be wise. Do not release full details to them. That Samantha Osman rescued the captives should be hidden.' 'But sir... Should I just avoid talking to them at all?' 'No, talk to them.' the Inspector General said. There was another brief pause. 'How many officers have knowledge of this?' 'Only the senior officers who interrogated the suspects.' 'Ensure that they keep it secret and then credit the police for the rescue, Samantha Osman should not take the credit. Do you understand?' 'Yes sir...' the CP's voice sounded weak. 'And also make them know that we are on top of the situation and would deliver Samantha Osman to the hands of the law soon.' _____ 'Any progress yet?' Stone asked Don who sat on a bench on the verandah with a laptop on the seat. Stone stepped out from the entrance where he was and Stainless followed behind him. 'I just found the device and I'm requesting for the location already,' Don replied him. 'Installing the server is what took so much time, locating them would not take much.' 'How long will that take?' 'Just few seconds and we'll...' Don stopped and stared intently at the screen. 'I know where they are,' he said looking up at Stone and Stainless' face. [/b]
15 Jun 2017 | 02:27
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 5 part 6 [/i] 'Like you all have been reporting since morning, our men encountered with the Samantha Osman's gang overnight and there was a gun battle. Some of our brave men died during the gun battle with her but we still succeeded in rescuing the captives taken by her and her partner gang. According to our investigation so far, there seemed to be a deal that went wrong between the Samantha Osman's gang and the Nanl Gang which led to the Nanl Gang kidnapping the parents of Aisha Bello. That was the reason for their clash last night but they were intercepted by the police and the captives who had almost turned victims of the two gangs stupidity were rescued. We also found and rescued the missing SWAD leader, Stephanie George. All of them are being attended to medically and are now in safe hands. We urge all lagosians and Nigerians to remain calm, the end of Samantha Osman is near, our men are closing in on her very fast...' the scene faded off and a newscaster continued with the casting of the remaining part of the news. 'We didn't kill any police officer,' Tarasha said aloud, to herself though Aisha could hear her talk. She was at the middle of the living room, coupling parts of an electronic gadget while Aisha just walked in with a tray of rice and a bottled water. Tarasha was already undressed and now in bum shorts and a singlet. Aisha had also changed to something more comfortable but both still looked unkempt, especially their hairs as neither of them had taken their bath or rested at all. 'What game are the officers trying to play?' Tarasha kept mumbling to herself as she worked, she kept her eyes focused on what she was doing and didn't bother to look up even though she noticed Aisha's presence. 'Boss, I made some rice for us to eat.' Aisha announced. Tarasha froze for a second. She then turned and stared at Aisha with a surprise look on her face. 'You cooked?' she asked, with her eyebrows raised. 'You're supposed to get some sleep now, we've got more work to do, you know?' 'Yes, I'll rest a bit now. I just thought you'll need to eat because you've not taken anything since yesterday,' Aisha said. 'You're right, I'll love to eat. Thanks,' she said and flashed a brief smile at Aisha. Then her face turned serious again almost immediately, 'But do remember you don't work as a cook only anymore, you now work as an assassin. Killers don't take their opportunity to rest for granted because you could be sought after the next moment, 'It could take you an hour to cook but just ten minutes or less to get food from a cafeteria either by buying it or taking it forcefully.' she added and then turned back to her work. 'You can go rest now, thank you for the food.' 'Thank you,' Aisha mumbled and left. Tarasha looked up and stared at her behind as she walked away from the living room. She dropped the tools she held and stared at the food on the stool, it didn't look inviting in anyway as Aisha's normally prepared food used to be but it was understandable as the meal was rushed and wasn't planned. But the food was still good enough to awaken her to the fact that she had not eaten since afternoon the previous day. Just as she rose up, her phone which she placed on the centre table rang. She walked to the table which she had shifted under the TV and picked up the phone. The caller's number was unsaved and it had a another country's code beginning it. She stared at the screen for a while as she walked to the seat in front of which the food was placed. The phone stopped ringing before she got to the seat, then it began again immediately she sat. She swiped the middle box to the green icon and placed the phone to her ear. 'Tarasha,' the caller began in a gruff voice. She took the phone off her ear to check the number on the screen again. 'It's been a while,' the caller continued. 'I got this number after dialing over thirty mobile numbers.' Tarasha already identified who was talking now, Chief Gab. 'What's happening, I've not heard any progress report from you recently.' 'Just one person left,' Tarasha reminded him, she didn't sound ready for a conversation with him. 'I'll reach you by mail when I'm done.' 'You seem to be taking more time than usual, is anything the matter?' Chief Gab sounded unruffled by her response. 'There's no problem, the Vice President's case is just a little bit different from the others.' 'Sorry... I didn't warn you about that. The guy is a crook but I didn't think that'll matter to you, that's why I never mentioned it.' 'It doesn't matter. I just need a little more time for him.' 'Okay... But Tarasha... It appears like you're already digressing from the job I gave you.' 'What do you mean?' Tarasha asked, raising a brow. She picked the bottle water from the tray and began to turn off the cover. The atmosphere turned into a tensed one. 'The news of what you did last night has circulated everywhere in Africa and the world, it was also reported on CNN few minutes ago.' Chief Gab stated, his voice expressed his unhappiness. 'I didn't do anything last night, and they don't know me, they can only make a report about Samantha Osman.' Tarasha retorted. 'Don't be don't silly! The world refers to you as that. I really need to understand what went on last night,' Chief Gab returned. 'It's nothing that concerns you Chief,' Tarasha snapped. 'Damn! It definitely concerns me, you're here for me because I brought you here and everything you do concerns me.' Chief Gab snapped back. Tarasha was silent. 'You can't be working for someone else or with another gang when my contract with you has not expired.' There was silence for half a minute from both ends. 'I'm not working for anyone else or with any gang, Chief. I'm doing your job alone but the contract doesn't stop me from going about my personal business.' Tarasha replied calmly. 'What personal business do you have with Nanl Gang?' Chief Gab asked. 'None. Your contract brought me against Nanl Gang, didn't it?' 'What do you mean?' 'You took out three people from the Nanl Gang to work with me and you expect the gang to do nothing?' 'What? Are they fighting you? I paid Don Dan heavily, what else does he want?' 'Nothing else,' Tarasha said and paused to take a sip of water. 'His business with you ended and he wants nothing else from you. It's only that his new bosses wants a lot from him.' 'I don't understand you,' Chief Gab replied after fifteen seconds of possibly trying to grasp the statement. 'Don works for the Inspector General Rikau and they are after me, after my group. Don has been using the advantage of his knowledge of the weaknesses of the men you gave me to slow down my work, ' Tarasha explained. 'What does Don have to do with the Inspector General?' Chief Gab questioned, he sounded perplexed. 'The Inspector General and the Vice President are friends, Don works with them and must have told them about me,' she replied. 'Damn it! How could Don do such?' 'Why should he not? He works for his money and do the work of whoever pays him,' she answered with a chuckle. Chief Gab was quiet but she could hear his breathing from the other side and knew he was angry. 'You still have to stay hidden for now,' she continued. 'Don is working so hard and using every means possible, if you show up he could attack you in a bid to lure me.' 'He cannot dare that,' he said in a tough vibrating tone. 'Just stay away for now,' she said, stressing the words for emphasis. 'For how long do I have to stay here?' 'For as long as it takes me to kill Inspector General Rikau and the Vice President.' 'Inspector General Rikau? He's not part of...' there was a brief pause. 'Well, you can do away with him if he's getting in the way.' 'Do you have anything else to say Chief?' she asked in a calm tone, drawing in a deep breath as she remembered some of the questions she has been nursing in her mind. 'Not for now, I just want you to be fast about it.' 'I have a question for you,' she said and paused to allow him prepare his mind. 'And what question could that be?' 'What do you know about the Danjuma's family?' 'Dan..ju..ma?' he repeated slowly. 'I don't know any family called that.' 'I mean late Dr Danjuma and his wife Dr Lydia,' she clarified. There was a brief pause and total silence. 'Do you know them?' Tarasha asked again. 'Yes, I used to, during their lifetime.' Chief Gab replied, there seemed to be tension in his voice. 'But what about them?' 'Nothing really, I just need some little information against Chief Elvis Richards.' Tarasha answered. 'Did you ever have anything to do with them? I mean the doctors.' she added. 'Yes, we did. We had a lot to do with them during our illegal drugs trading but I don't think the doctors ever agreed to work with us.' 'And then, what happened to them?' 'I don't really remember but I think they moved out of town and that was the last we heard about them,' Chief Gab said. 'Is that all you know about them?' 'Yes, that's all.' Tarasha smiled to herself. 'Chief, is that all you know about them?' she asked again with emphasis, adding a chuckle that carried a strong threat. 'Yes, that's all.' Chief Gab replied, his loud tone seemed to have reduced. 'But what's up with that?' 'Nothing Chief,' she answered. 'Are you sure? The way you're asking makes it sound serious,' Chief Gab pressured. 'It's nothing more serious than I can handle, it's just that I won't like finding out you lied to me.' She returned. 'I did not lie, I've told you everything I know about them.' 'It's okay Chief, bye for now.' 'Bye Tarasha, and please hurry up with what you need to do.' Chief Gab replied and the line went off. Just as she was about to put the phone aside and begin with the food, another call entered. This time it was from a saved number, Henry's. A smile formed on Tarasha's face unconsciously, somehow she had been longing to talk to him. 'Good afternoon Henry,' she said into the phone after answering. 'Tara,' the voice sounded stressed out and unhappy. 'Yes, what's wrong?' 'Everything is wrong Tara, everything.' 'What do you mean by that?' 'So many innocent ones lost their lives again yesterday, just because of you.' Henry complained. 'It happens like that, some have to lose their lives when there is a clash.' She replied unshaken. 'Tara, are you always this way? Do you take joy in killing innocent people?' 'No, I don't take joy in killing. Killing is just my lifestyle, I was born and trained all my life to kill. So it's just something normal to me, it doesn't bring joy or any emotion,' she answered. 'Damn it! You're a devil Tara, how could I ever think you would change,' Henry cried out, accompanied with hisses and sighs of regret. 'Be careful when you talk to me dear, I could be dangerous. I've not done anything wrong yet,' Tarasha said but still in a calm tone, unhappy that the conversation which she had longed for was turning into an argument. 'Killing innocent police men means nothing wrong to you?' 'I don't understand the language of right or wrong, I don't understand the language of morality, I only understand the language of killing. Besides, I didn't kill any policeman or innocent person yesterday, I didn't have any reason to kill them. So I don't understand why you're purnishing yourself.' 'Tara, stop lying. It's all over the news how you attacked another gang yesterday and killed policemen in the process.' 'Who do you want to believe, me or the news?' 'Tara, why should they lie? Tell me,' Henry replied, it sounded more like a challenge. 'Did you listen to the news fully? Didn't you notice any inconsistency?' 'What inconsistency was there? Tell me,' he challenged again. 'Did they talk about the captives and the gang?' 'Yes, the police rescued the captives from you. You were...' Henry stopped abruptly, he seemed to have realized something. 'They said you were about to take the captives to hurt them...' 'So, is that correct?' 'Ermm... I wouldn't know that.' 'Come on stop being unreasonable, did you even pay attention to the news at all?' She chided. 'You know I came here to help rescue the captives who are Aisha and Cole's parents. How could you have believed I came to hurt them? And are you so gullible to believe the Police's claim that I struck a deal with the Nanl gang, the same gang that was involved in my brother's death?' There was an awkward moment of silence. 'I'm sorry Tara, but I didn't reason it at all that way. The news was the first thing I read after my morning devotion, I'm sorry...' 'Do you have anything else to say?' she cut in. 'Ermm... No, I just... I think I should ask how you're doing,' Henry replied, stammering. 'I'm doing fine, but can do better if...' she paused. 'You can do better if?' 'If I'll stop getting disturbances like this, like you bothering me.' she slammed. 'Oh! I'm sorry,' he apologized again, his tone sounded very sincere. 'I'll just drop the call now.' 'Better, do it quickly,' she tried to say but the phone went off before she finished. She took the phone down slowly, now feeling guilty for talking harshly. She stared at his number for a while on the phone's screen and then closed her eyes to take a deep breath. _________ 'Are you sure that's what she told you?' Inspector Mac questioned. 'Yes, I asked her twice to confirm that I didn't hear wrongly.' Stephanie replied the officer with a frown, unhappy that she was being questioned like a kid who does not know her left from right. 'But what kind of name is Natashay?' 'I asked her too,' Stephanie replied briefly, staring blankly at the wall behind the Inspector's seat. 'Okay, that doesn't really matter for now. She's a criminal and wouldn't tell you her real name before,' Inspector Mac remarked. The frown on Stephanie's face deepened. 'Now, did she drop anything with you or tell you anything about herself?' 'No, she didn't say anything about herself but she dropped something with me,' Stephanie said, pausing to search the cloth she was putting on. 'It's on the cloth I was putting on before, she gave me an electronic device to send a message to her.' Inspector Mac glanced at the officer standing beside for a confirmation. 'Sir!' the officer responded like an automated machine. 'There was nothing there, we've searched everywhere.' 'She must have taken it,' Inspector Mac said as he turned back to Stephanie. 'Ermm...' he scratched his forehead softly as he thought of the best way to ask the next question so as not to get her too embarrassed. 'Did she tear off your clothes and underwear?' he asked, his eyebrows gathering together as he squinted into her eyes directly. 'No, Ojo was the one who tried to molest me. He tore off his clothes and rained blows on my face,' she said in a sad tone, touching her bruised face. 'Is it the same cult leader Ojo?' 'Yes.' 'And she saved you from him?' 'Yes, Natashay appeared before he could go further and she...' she paused and stared at the Inspector's face, rubbing her forehead with a finger. 'And she killed him right and killed the others too?' Inspector Mac tried to put the words in her mouth. Stephanie was quiet. 'Speak up Steph, she killed him and began to kill the other's too?' 'Why are you asking me these questions again? Another officer already interrogated me this morning,' she said defensively. Inspector Mac chuckled and rose up from his seat, he pushed the plastic chair behind and squatted before Stephanie. 'You see Steph, when we want a thorough investigation, we have to repeat some processes like we're doing now.' He said, looking into her face. He rose up and took two steps behind her seat. 'You better thank your stars the hospital informed the RRS and they arrived on time to this place. She definitely has ulterior motives for helping you, don't you think she is an Angel.' 'But what kind of ulterior motive could she have?' Stephanie turned back on her seat and questioned. 'We've been kept in that place the days now, she took us all out and brought us to an hospital.' 'Oh!' he faced her with a mocking smile. 'That's how she plays pranks on all her victims, she comes like an angel of light and ends up murdering them in the most gruesome manner.' He said and handed her a paper which he collected from the junior officer beside them. 'That's how she killed the late Senate President, she acted like she was from a charity organization and even distributed some bags of rice to help distressed children, then ended up to be his murderer after gaining his trust.' With a bitter look on her face, Stephanie stared at the pictures on the paper the Inspector gave to her. It contained graphic images of the police officers killed that morning and the bloody scene. 'But isn't it Samantha Osman that killed the late Senate President and did this one?' she asked, handing him back the paper. 'What does it have to do with Natashay?' 'Oh! You don't understand yet.' Inspector Mac smiled and walked back to his seat after handing the papers to the junior officer. He sat at the tip and bent forward, 'That lady you're considering to be a savior is the same devil, Samantha Osman.' _______ 2.56pm 'Boss, we found their new location through the tracker.' a voice sounded through the speaker of the telephone. 'Wait till I come before you take any action,' another voice replied the first. ____ [i] What happens in the next episode? Will the rival gang catch them unawares? Watch out!!! [/i] [/b]
15 Jun 2017 | 02:31
0 Likes
Surely and definitely, that will happen one time or the other... It better happen now so we could know who's who between Tarasha and Rex
15 Jun 2017 | 07:36
0 Likes
Hmmm
15 Jun 2017 | 09:02
0 Likes
Nice talk @Timileyin, but i think Tarasha is well prepared.
15 Jun 2017 | 09:57
0 Likes
Rex has been playing his card but it time for tarasha to play her own card and believe me rex is a bonkor.
15 Jun 2017 | 13:28
0 Likes
@timileyin, who do you think has the upper hand here
15 Jun 2017 | 13:30
0 Likes
Let just see how this ends
15 Jun 2017 | 13:40
0 Likes
men dis guy is a brainiac :g
15 Jun 2017 | 14:22
0 Likes
Waiting
15 Jun 2017 | 14:33
0 Likes
Rex the badt Guy Omotara the Good girl Rex is a great loser
15 Jun 2017 | 17:07
0 Likes
I trust Tara nah
15 Jun 2017 | 19:14
0 Likes
nawa this Rex na wizard oooo BT I trust tarasha na
15 Jun 2017 | 19:15
0 Likes
Nice one bro ride on
15 Jun 2017 | 19:21
0 Likes
rikau want police to be praised dan Tara took all d glory.i think rex could knw Tara once dey meet
15 Jun 2017 | 21:19
0 Likes
@somhkid,ur story is d best story so far nd I really enjoyed it
15 Jun 2017 | 21:20
0 Likes
Remember that Tarasha was fixing some gadgets when Aisha brought food for her, I think after fixing it she might find out that there's a bug (tracker) around them and she will scan to know where it is and when she finds out, she will not destroy it. She will keep it somewhere and use it to lure them to a death trap. Let's watch and see how it goes sha. Somkid you're doing a great job.
15 Jun 2017 | 21:27
0 Likes
@somkhid egbon, I am already watching out with my eyes glued in its socket to see when the next episodes 'll unfolds itself.
16 Jun 2017 | 10:28
0 Likes
Correct mahn... That's exactly what's going to happen. In fact, @donpaschalo U brain is really doing his job.
16 Jun 2017 | 10:34
0 Likes
Tarasha needs to be more careful now cos both de police n rex r after her tail,but i trust her tho!!!
16 Jun 2017 | 10:49
0 Likes
Hmmmmm more episode unveils more drama unfolds. .. following. please next dear @somkhid
18 Jun 2017 | 03:37
0 Likes
Nawa o! @somkhid show nah! I think Rex will give Tara a tough time as she still doesn't know there's an assassin. I also think Stephanie is Henry's sister. Just my thoughts though.
19 Jun 2017 | 17:06
0 Likes
Nice prediction @donpaschalo but I just hope that they don't be late cause they might get caught. Remember Rex taught Don n his men some tracking skills
20 Jun 2017 | 14:04
0 Likes
I'm still on the lookout for the next episodes @somkhid
20 Jun 2017 | 15:29
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 5 part 7 [/i] Stephanie was left in her quiet and pensive mode for close to two hours before the police returned. They had left her to brood upon the details of their last interrogation before returning to the ward to fill her with more words. The last two hours had been used to interrogate both Aisha and Cole's parents and also make them accept not to reveal to anyone the fact that Samantha Osman saved them from the kidnappers. 'Hey Steph,' Inspector Mac greeted, trying to fake a smile. Stephanie stared at him silently without replying, she sat up in the bed and then slowly climbed down to the chair she sat on when they questioned her the other time. 'Good afternoon Inspector,' she greeted as she adjusted the slippers on her feet. 'I was told you had your lunch already,' Inspector Mac returned, with another smile. 'Yes,' she replied briefly without looking at him. He dragged a chair to her front sat on it. 'You have more questions for me, right?' she asked. 'No Miss Stephanie, I'm not here to ask you more questions. I'm here to discuss something important with you and seek for your cooperation and help.' 'What kind of help can I offer you?' she questioned, raising her eyebrows. 'Good, I think you're willing to help.' Inspector Mac remarked with another smile. He noticed a frown appeared on her face in response to his smile and he quickly faded off the smile. He knew she was beginning to suspect his cunningness because he wasn't smiling earlier during the questioning segment. He cleared his throat and adjusted his seating position to a serious posture, 'Steph, do you know the reason for your kidnap by that cult group?' 'No, I do not really know but it cannot be far from the crusade against cultism that I lead.' 'Is that the only thing you can point to?' he asked, squinting straight into her eyes. 'I don't really know what else could be the cause, I think the best people to get the answer from are the culprits.' she said. 'You're right, we already questioned the surviving culprits and the betrayal but none of them seems to know what the real reason is. The only person who they claimed should have known is Ojo who has already been killed by Samantha Osman.' Inspector Mac paused to take in a breath. 'But we discovered that everything everything is connected with Samantha Osman, Samantha Osman works with cultists, helps to breed them in various schools and use them for her evil works. Samantha Osman used to work with Ojo...' he paused again to see if he was making any effect. He noticed she was listening keenly and staring intently at him with her eyes partly closed. 'But why did she kill him if they were working together?' she cut in as he was about to continue. 'I was about to explain that,' he licked his lips briefly. 'She doesn't work with him directly but with the notorious Nanl Gang who directly works with cult groups in different schools. The Nanl Gang was the Gang that kidnapped Aisha Bello's parents and the parent of a man who is also a member of Samantha Osman's gang. Those are the old people that came here with you. The reason for this kidnap has been discovered to be a disagreement between the Nanl Gang and Samantha Osman. So Samantha Osman only came there to fight the Nanl Gang who Ojo and his cult works for. There she met Ojo and killed him, not because she had pity for you but because she was angry with the Nanl Gang. The truth is if not for her disagreement with the Nanl Gang, she wouldn't have done anything when she saw Ojo trying to molest you, she would have watched while he carried out the act and probably laugh with him until he finishes and kills you...' 'You lie,' Stephanie interrupted with a loud voice. 'You're making up a big lie and I can't be deceived by what you're saying,' she voiced angrily. Inspector Mac stared thinly at her and shook his head briefly, 'Do you want to tell me you know her more than I do? You only met her last night and you think you know her more than the police does? The Police have been after her for months and I know what I'm taking about. That lady is a criminal and she never has any good intention for anything or anyone.' 'No,' she responded defensively. 'She could have killed me after killing Ojo but she did not, she didn't leave me to die bleeding too, she brought me here to get treated and you say she did with a bad intention?' 'Yes, look at me.' he said, gesturing for her to look straight to his face. 'Samantha had other plans for bringing you here, just like she does for the rest of her victim. She acts like a nice person and end up using them to do something very bad.' 'No, no,' Stephanie mumbled repeatedly under her breath and then louder, shaking her head from left to right as she did. She stopped and stared straight at Inspector Mac's face, 'I saw it in her eyes, she was visibly angry at Ojo because of what he tried to do to me.' 'You can't be so sure of that,' Mac opposed. 'I am hundred percent sure,' she said, nodding her head slowly. 'It's okay, but what we want from you right away is to keep it hidden for now. Don't let the press or anyone know Samantha Osman brought you out of the place...' 'But she did...' 'Shhh... Listen to me. If you make her look like a saviour, she would gain sympathy from the public and they may end up allowing her to take advantage of them to perpetuate evil.' Stephanie was quiet. 'Have you heard me?' 'Yes. Sorry but if and when I have to tell the story,I will say the whole truth about it.' 'Oh!' inspector Mac glanced at the officer beside him and both of them exchanged signs with their eyes. 'I have to go now to see what else I can find,' he said as he rose from his seat. 'I advise you not to put your trust in a criminal.' With that Inspector Mac walked out with the other officer and they began to talk about the case. 'Since we've tried our best in letting her keep shut, we should just allow the doctor give her that drug.' the officer said to Inspector Mac. 'Yes, we have no option than to make her forget everything.' A doctor greeted as he walked past their side but they were too busy with their conversation to reply him and notice he was headed for Stephanie's ward. ___ Stephanie's look shifted towards the door as it opened and a Doctor walked in. Her eyes met with the doctor's and he greeted her with a smile. She had not seen him before so she didn't reply. 'How are you doing Steph?' he said as he proceeded towards her. 'Fine,' she replied briefly, staring intently at his face, trying to recall if she had seen him before. He smiled as he noticed her intent stare at his face. 'I can see you're doing fine, you're looking much better than you were brought in.' he remarked as he walked past her and stopped by the bed. He bent down and stretched his hand under the bed, he took out something and dropped it into the pocket of his coat not allowing her see what it was. 'I had one of my patients here before they had to move her in and move you here,' he stopped at her front, knowing she would require an explanation for what he did under the bed. 'I kept something to listen to my patient's body movement under the bed and that's what I took out,' he said, bringing out a magnetic material from the same pocket and displaying it in his palms to her. He smiled as he returned the material and began to walk out of the room. Stephanie sat and watched him leave, not convinced with his explanation, she stood up to check under the bed after he was gone. She didn't find anything there and decided to remain on the chair until a doctor she recognizes comes to ascertain that the bed was safe. ___ He took out the two materials from his pocket as he climbed down the stairs and transferred one of them into the left pocket of his trousers. He stopped at the first landing to take off the doctor's coat, he folded it and dropped it on floor neatly. From his right pocket, he took out a earpiece and connected it to the device left in his hands and the ear tips in his ears. A green light appeared on the head of the device, showing that it was connected. He turned it to the surface and clicked on the play button. +++++++ 'How many boys do you have?' a voice from a face covered with mask asked. Don was standing closest to him while Stone and stainless were behind the dining table with the other boys working with them standing too. They were listening and awaiting the next instruction from the masked man who seemed to be Don's boss and automatically their boss. Stainless watched and listen, hiding his anger under his straight face. He was embittered by the Rex's continued close working with Don even though Don had failed and had to be rescued from the police. He didn't like the situation but he dared not allow it show on his face. 'We are nine in total,' Don answered Rex' question, after taking a quick head count of the men standing including himself. Rex' use of mask was to hide his identity from the rest of the boys, he even had to use an unusual voice in talking to make sure all chances of the boys' recognition of him anywhere else were eliminated. 'Do you have an idea of how many people Samantha is working with?' Rex looked up to Don's face. 'Aisha Bello should be the only one with her, her second employee is still in our custody, bound in chains in one of the rooms,' Don replied, making a head gesture towards the room Cole was. 'The other person likely to be with them is Henry EG,' he quickly added before Rex could speak. 'So that means we have more men than them?' 'Yes, we do.' Rex took a brief look at all of the men's faces, one after the other. Then he looked away and dragged the laptop on the table to his front. He typed in the lock code and it opened. After about two minutes of little typing and more clicking, he spoke again. 'How come they are still in the same location?' he asked, turning to Don. 'Or they only dropped the tracker there?' 'It's possible they are still there. That location used to be their operation base before they left Lagos.' Don replied. Rex looked back to the laptop screen and stayed for few seconds. He turned and looked towards Stainless, 'Do you know the location?' he asked. 'Ermm... Never been there but I can find it,' Stainless answered. 'I'm sure you have been there before,' Rex turned to Don. 'Yes, I have.' Don nodded in affirmation. 'Okay, Stainless stays here with five boys while we go to the place with the rest of the boys.' Rex said. He paused briefly to type in something on the computer. 'Who is Stone?' he looked up, directing his question to Don. 'He is,' Don pointed to Stone who was standing beside Stainless. 'Prepare two vehicles for our movement,' he ordered Stone and dismissed him immediately with a wave of the hand. 'Don, you select the boys to go with us.' he said and rose up from the seat. _____ Asokoro, Abuja. NSCC Headquarters 'Sir, I've not been able to reach him at all, his mobile, work and home lines are switched off,' Dayo said to Mr Sylvester as he walked into the computer room. 'But it's unlike him to just disappear without notice,' Mr Sylvester replied. He had an extremely worried look on his face as he took a glance at his wristwatch. 'Sir, I believe he's fine. He would show up tomorrow if he doesn't before the end of today.' Dayo aid said as he took his seat in front of the computer beside Mr Sylvester's. 'Well, I hope so too.' Mr Sylvester said and turned back to the computer. 'That means you'll have to help him with his duties for now,' he added, taking a brief glance at Dayo. 'Okay, what am I supposed to help him with?' Dayo stopped typing on the keyboard and turned to Mr Sylvester. 'The Abuja police headquarters want a copy of the footage of last night's events at the Rael University area in Lagos.' 'I thought it has been sent to them from the police headquarters in Lagos or who did our office in Lagos send their edit to?' 'They want the full copy,' Mr Sylvester replied. 'Both scenes of activity and non activity.' ______ Lagos Tarasha looked peaceful and calm in her sleeping position on the three seater sofa. She slept thirty minutes after taking the meal and completing the gadge she was coupling.The empty plate and tray had been moved to the kitchen but the bottle of water still remained. She had slept for over one hour thirty minutes. It seemed her sleep was going to continue peacefully until she heard a little sound at the gate from her sleep. Her eyes popped open immediately and she sat up at once, she stopped moving and waited to hear the sound again. She did and knew at once that someone was trying to open the gate carefully. [/b]
21 Jun 2017 | 01:07
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 5 part 8 [/i] It seemed her sleep was going to continue peacefully until she heard a little sound at the gate from her sleep. Her eyes popped open immediately and she sat up at once, she stopped moving and waited to hear the sound again. She did and knew at once that someone was trying to open the gate carefully. ________ 8 minutes ago 'This is the place boss,' Don said to Rex, showing the gate to him with his eyes movement. Rex stared at the device in his hands for a second and then stared back towards the gate. He bit his lips slightly and brushed his eyelids with a finger. 'We can't be sure if she's in or not,' he said as he pulled out a face mask from his bag. 'Do you know if there are cameras around the place?' he asked Don. 'There used to be cameras there before they left, I don't know if the cameras are still present.' 'Okay, you have to do something to check.' Rex said, pulling out a tiny device from his bag. 'Find a way to attach this to the back of the gate, so that we can monitor what's happening inside,' he said as he handed the device to Don. ______ 'Get up girl,' Tarasha ordered as she entered into room with the schoolbag strapped tightly to her bag. She had a device which looked like a gamepad in her hands, it had a screen in the middle and the buttons by both sides. 'Get up ,' she said again with a stronger command tone as she bent beside the bed where Aisha was sleeping in. She drew out the black bag which had the weapons in it and unzipped it quickly. 'We've got intruders outside,' without looking up, she said to Aisha who was still stretching and rubbing her eyes with the back of her palms. 'Intruders?' Aisha asked as she sprang up to her feet. 'Get up and band your hair, ' Tarasha said to her, done with her selection of guns and now selecting grenades. 'What's the plan now?' Aisha asked as she bundled her hair and held them together with a rubber band. 'Select two revolvers for yourself,' Tarasha said, rising up to her feet. She turned to the wardrobe and pulled out a black jacket. She turned back, took the two revolvers and inserted them into the pockets of her bum shorts. Aisha rose up after taking the guns but she had a difficulty in keeping them as she only had on a mini skirt and a top with pockets. 'Change into a trouser that has big enough pockets for those guns' Tarasha said on seeing Aisha's dilemma after putting on her own white jacket. She adjusted her bag and picked the gamepad-like device she had dropped on the bed. The dashboard of the opened app displayed an option of several live videos. She selected one and it zoomed in. 'It looks like these guys have planted something around,' she said to Aisha. 'They're still in their vehicles instead of coming to attack,' she looked away from the screen and stared blankly at the ceiling for a few seconds. 'We need to move out of here as soon as possible, I'm guessing they are from a secret government agency that located us somehow.' she looked again to the screen. 'But how do we find a way?' ______ **City Gate Hospital** The nurse quietly arranged the spatula, the ampoule, a nylon of cotton wool and a syringe on the tray. She left it on the table and walked to the other side of the lab to pick a napkin to dry her hand. Another nurse walked into the lab as she returned to the tray. She picked up the tray and proceeded towards the door while the nurse who had just entered proceeded towards her. 'Nurse, let me help you with this. The senior doctor has been looking everywhere for you,' the new nurse stopped in front of the nurse with the tray obstructing her passage. The nurse frowned and stepped back refusing her colleague's offer to help with the tray. 'Why would he be looking for me?' she questioned. 'Ermm... I think it's connected to the monthly reports,' the nurse replied. The frown on her face further deepened. 'But it's not the end of the month yet,' she retorted. 'He wants to see you, or do you want me to tell him that you're not willing to come?' the nurse said in a rather threatening manner. 'No, of course I'll go.' the nurse gave in to the threat and quickly handed over the tray. 'Please take it to Stephanie William's ward, the doctor will come and meet you there.' 'Okay,' she replied as she took the tray. Both nurses stood still, staring at each other for about thirty seconds waiting for the first person to leave. 'The senior doctor is waiting for you,' the one now with the tray quickly reminded the other. 'Okay,' she mumbled as she hurried away. The one with the tray turned and watched her colleague hurry out, then she dropped the tray on a table beside her. Somebody else walked in - a man - and hurried towards her. He took out another ampoule from his pocket as he approached her. 'Are you sure this is not going to backfire?' the nurse asked him in an unsure tone. 'Trust me babe,' he said and flashed a smile at her before exchanging his ampoule with the one in the tray. 'You'll be glad you did this,' he added, dropping the original ampoule into his pocket. 'I hope so,' she heaved a sigh and picked up the tray from the table. 'Where's the white coat I gave you?' 'I dropped it where you asked me to,' he replied. 'Okay,' she said as they both got to the door. The man opened it and allowed her out first before stepping out. 'Please, make sure you don't do more than anything you discussed with me,' the nurse said to him in a pleading voice. 'Don't worry dear, I have everything in control.' he said and planted a kiss on her left cheek. She smiled and they both turned to the opposite directions and walked away. ______ 'I didn't see anything in the compound,' Don spoke aloud to Rex's listening ears. 'There is no car or vehicle inside or even any other sign that there are people inside the building.' Rex looked up briefly at the sound of his words but returned his focus to the device in his hands almost immediately. 'Are you saying she's not in?' 'The tracker still reads this location, it could only mean that they had been here and the clothes Aisha wore were taken off here. Maybe we would have met them if we came earlier' Don replied in a sad and disappointed tone. There was about two minutes silence. 'There are three working cameras in front of the building, and one attached to the dish elevated above the roof, I'm not sure if they are turned on anyway,' Rex said, showing a zoom view of his screenshot to Don. 'Maybe they left already like you suggested but the best way to find out is to go in there and confirm,' Rex said. He dropped the device on his lap and adjusted his face mask. He then picked two revolvers by the seat sides and filled in the first with a cartridge, the second was filled too and a suppressor was taken out from the same place behind the seat. 'How do we it boss?' Don asked, following Rex's example by filling his gun too. 'If she's inside, she would have heard you when she climbed the gate. If she was watching at that time, she would have seen you fix the bug. But even if she didn't see the bug, if she heard the noise you made with the gate, she would have seen us with the camera attached to the dish. Now, it's time to go in before she gets fully prepared for us. You go in first with Stone and the other guy, launch an attack into the house immediately. I'll be right behind you guys but will be slow because I'll hide from the cameras' view so as to catch her by unawares.' _______ 'Boss, Don is on his way here with some boys.' Aisha said to Tarasha who was trying to force open a door. Aisha was now holding the device while Tarasha was trying to make a way for them to escape without going through the front gate. 'Don?' Tarasha stopped and turned. 'Don again? What does he want?' she asked rhetorically as she looked into the device in Aisha's hand but it only showed the two vehicles Tarasha had seen monitoring before. 'They left the car already,' Aisha tried to explain. Tarasha squinted briefly as she took time to observe the two cars again. She had noticed two people in both cars before but now there was no one in the two cars. 'Move the analog to make the camera follow their movement,' she said to Aisha. Aisha responded but couldn't control it properly. Tarasha dropped the metal in her hand and took the device from Aisha's hand. In less than ten seconds, the view had located Don and the two men following behind him, very close to the gate. They got to the gate and Don looked around carefully, then he took out a metal and opened the locked gate carefully, making minimal noise (the same that had been loud enough to wake Tarasha). 'Don has to die today after leading us to where he kept Cole,' she said as she handed back the device to Aisha and took out the revolvers from her pocket. She was glad now that she knew Don was the one coming, it would make her job of finding Cole easier. She began to walk out of the corridor. She stopped suddenly on the way as a thought struck her mind. She then bent and placed a knee to the ground. She unstrapped the bag and placed it on the ground before her. Then she took out a small box of makeup kits. She opened it and closed it back again almost immediately. She had thought of disguising her face before, for the street cameras not to capture her real identity in case her fight with Don took them out of the compound but then making up will take more time than she had to spare. She returned the box into the bag and took out a black mask. 'Boss,' Tarasha paused as she heard Aisha called her. 'It looks like I noticed a shadow,' Aisha spoke on. Tarasha turned her neck and flashed a furious look at her, sure that Aisha's inability to use the control was making her view the wrong thing. 'The shadow is far behind, disappearing and reappearing.' Aisha added as Tarasha rose up to her feet. Her eyes had not met with the furious gaze Tarasha gave her when she spoke last else she would have stopped at that. Tarasha got to her feet and walked away without replying Aisha because to her, no sense was being made. ______ **Asokoro, Abuja** In the Vice President's living room, four men were seated and involved in a serious talk. The Vice President himself was present, with the Inspector General of police, The National Intelligence Service Chief Officer and Agent Tim. 'Sir... I do not really understand the reason behind the commissioner's distortion of the news.' The NIS officer complained. 'But you do understand that there has to be distortion of facts for us to work sometimes, don't you?' Chief Rikau replied him. 'Yes, I do.' 'That's the most important thing, I think we should just conclude this once and for all,' Chief Rikau exclaimed and looked towards the Vice President. 'Chief, so what do you say?' The Vice President spoke, his question was directed to the NIS officer. 'Sir, like you know, this is against the ethics of the job and it would even sound strange when I call the guys to extract any information from them.' the NIS officer replied. 'But you're their boss, they should listen to you.' Chief Elvis returned. 'Yes, I am but ordering them just like that won't work.' 'It seems you don't understand me,' Chief Elvis adjusted his seating position with his support stick. 'What we want to do is help each other, if we can exchange information between the agencies. It will enhance the work.' 'Sir, you know it is wrong to exchange information. We are an arm of the DSS that operates secretly and our operations and information about our activities should not get out. Even I, the chief Agent do not have right to information except I'm a direct member of the team handling it. Sir, it'll be difficult to convince the agents.' 'Hmm... Okay,' Chief Elvis took out something from the file on the armrest of his chair. He handed it over to the bodyguard standing behind him and the bodyguard took it to the NIS man. The NIS officer's eyes widened as he saw the amount written on the cheque. Chief Elvis and Rikau smiled on seeing the effect it had on him. 'I'm ready to treat your guys nicely if they also cooperate with us.' [/b]
21 Jun 2017 | 01:10
0 Likes
the next episode will be posted on Friday/saturday, your comment is the key ?
21 Jun 2017 | 01:16
0 Likes
Hope Tara have not enter a trap like this
21 Jun 2017 | 05:09
0 Likes
Tarasha should have checked out what Aisha was saying... Rex is getting more dangerous but i trust Tara, she is always prepared.
21 Jun 2017 | 05:14
0 Likes
am really scared for tarasha n Aisha
21 Jun 2017 | 05:46
0 Likes
Tarasha listen to aisha, stop being paranoid
21 Jun 2017 | 05:47
0 Likes
Like I always say, you sure know where to make one's heartbeat stop... Tarasha should have at least spared Aisha a glance into the device... Rex is actually lurking around babes I'm eager to know what the outcome of the face off would be... Next please
21 Jun 2017 | 06:02
0 Likes
Rex your end is approaching
21 Jun 2017 | 06:58
0 Likes
get out of hand tarasha
21 Jun 2017 | 07:06
0 Likes
I'm afraid, Rax is dangerous. But Tarasha is de most dangerous. I cnt wait to see wat will be unfold.
21 Jun 2017 | 08:49
0 Likes
Am just scared here right now
21 Jun 2017 | 09:06
0 Likes
This is getting more interesting
21 Jun 2017 | 10:03
0 Likes
hmm.... well let seen hw it folded MORE INK TO UQ PEN
21 Jun 2017 | 10:43
0 Likes
Tarasha Should Use Her Bran Make She No Fulkup
21 Jun 2017 | 14:41
0 Likes
Tara downfall is near
21 Jun 2017 | 14:52
0 Likes
Don Has To B Captured
21 Jun 2017 | 15:43
0 Likes
Tarasha should better listen to Aisha about the shadow that she saw
21 Jun 2017 | 18:40
0 Likes
hmmmm,,,Tara will be shot dis time around bt will escape it bt as for don dis will be his day
21 Jun 2017 | 19:17
0 Likes
aisha nd don is gonna die here........rip to the two guys
21 Jun 2017 | 23:23
0 Likes
Kicked them azz asap @Tarasha all those morons need be taught a lesson especially Rex who seem tough amongst others. Ride on bro @somkhid
22 Jun 2017 | 02:03
0 Likes
itz now Tarasha vrs Rex,,,letz see wat will be de outcome, for sure it's gonna be bloody!!!!
22 Jun 2017 | 14:53
0 Likes
I love this story. Tarasha to me is superior to Rex. But Somkid has a way of twisting everything, sometimes I envy your cognitive ability @somkid. Thumb up
22 Jun 2017 | 16:10
0 Likes
keep it up bro kudos to you nawa for this Rex sef Dave the smart nigga
22 Jun 2017 | 17:24
0 Likes
Rex in the shadows. Tara be on the watchout
23 Jun 2017 | 03:02
0 Likes
HMMMM I SENSE TROUBLE REX HAS AN UPPER HAND OVER TARASHA
23 Jun 2017 | 11:35
0 Likes
hoooo this suspense is killing please
23 Jun 2017 | 15:02
0 Likes
Oya come and update this story Friday is gone and Saturday is here
23 Jun 2017 | 20:37
0 Likes
Too mush suspense......Nest pls
24 Jun 2017 | 13:42
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 5 part 9 [/i] 'Why are you not resting like you should be?' the young doctor in charge of Stephanie smiled as he walked in. 'I can't rest Doctor, I just can't rest.' Stephanie replied. She looked alarmed. 'Why can't you rest?' he asked with a frown formed on his face as he stopped before her. 'One of your doctors came into this room not too long after the police left,' she began to explain, now looking towards the bed. 'He said he was the Doctor in charge of the patient that was previously in this ward and that he forgot something under the bed, he removed it.' The frown on the doctor's face deepened, 'What did he take?' 'He showed me something I don't really know, he said something like he used it to monitor the patient.' She replied. The doctor walked silently to the bed and squatted to check underneath. He raised up his head after checking for over thirty seconds. 'I can't find anything there,' he said as he turned back to Stephanie. Then he stared straight to the wall and narrowed his look. 'I'm not aware there was any patient here before,' he said as he turned his face to her again. 'But I'll confirm, I think I may be wrong.' He got up to his feet and dusted his palms. Then he applied pressure on the top of the mattress to check if it was rigid enough. A nurse- the nurse who do collected the tray from her colleague in the lab- walked in at that moment with a stainless steel tray and injection tools in it. 'The bed is okay, you can come lay on it.' the doctor said as he sighted the nurse walking in. Stephanie stared at him with a raised eyebrow, wondering if he was sure of what he was saying. He met her gaze with a reassuring look and gestured with his hands, encouraging her to stand up. 'What took you so long?' the doctor said, turning to the nurse and giving way for Stephanie to move to the bed. 'I was already thinking of coming to get it myself.' The nurse curtsied apologetically but did not mention any word. She dropped the tray on the patients drawer beside the bed and stepped aside. The Doctor moved closer to the tray, he took out the ampoule and raised it high to observe it under the light. He stopped for a second and turned to look at the nurse, she looked away immediately, shakily, hoping the doctor had not discovered that the ampoule had been changed or had a different mixture from the one expected. The doctor turned back to Stephanie who was already staring anxiously as the recipient of the medication. The doctor picked the syringe and tore off the nylon. He took off the cap of the ampoule and inserted the needle, drawing out the liquid into the syringe. _____ _Abuja_ All day Henry had remained at the work table, looking for a safe way to crack the security and get into the underground. He had several sheets of paper flying around the table which he had jotted so many codes on and tried to draw up a solution from. After several hours of trying, he still had found no way or made any progress. He was only more sure that there was a way he could crack the security and enter into all the hidden places but he didn't know if there was a way for Tara not to get an alarm on his breaking in and if there was any way by which he would not be trapped underground when he successfully breaks in. He decided to stop temporarily on his attempt to get in and try something else like finding the stream for the monitor cameras that could be there, he was sure there had to be. He relaxed back into his chair for a second and then began to arrange the papers flying about neatly. ______ **Lagos** Don pushed the gate open slowly and carefully, he entered into the compound trying his best to make no noise. He held the gate for the others to walk in after him and then closed it back gently. They all took out their guns as they faced the house from the gate, Don signaled for Stone and the other to walk beside the fence wall by the right side while he followed the left. They continued to march forward slowly, looking around carefully till they got beside the main building. Stone and his partner paused and stared at Don for instructions on the next step. Don stared back at then without any clue of what to say. He remembered that Rex had asked them to attack first but he didn't ask how they should. He decided to take the bull by the horn and began to march towards the balcony of the building, he gestured for Stone and the other man to come closer to the balcony but wait behind the wall. He walked the large balcony noiselessly and to the direction of the door, he stopped and stared at the handle for a while before he turning it. Surprisingly, the door gave way with a very little sound. He pushed open a bit and peeped in. There appeared to be no one in the large living room, the lights were off and it looked unarranged and deserted. Don held the door ajar and turned back to call on Stone. 'Stone, come up.' he said in whispers. Stone's head popped out from behind the wall almost immediately and Don made a hand gesture for him to climb up the balcony. Stone turned back briefly to call the other guys and both of them climbed up the balcony without wasting any time. From the back left side of the building came out Tarasha after they had climbed up, she walked to the front and stopped behind the wall where Stone and the other guy previously hid themselves. She peeped and saw three of them standing in front of the door, Don whispering something to the two others. Then the men walked into the house slowly and closed the door behind. Tarasha stepped up the balcony and walked straight to the door. Rex stood under the shadow just behind the fence outside the gate watching the activities in the compound from his device. He saw how Don led the boys to the building and frowned at Don's tactic which was amateurish to him. He also watched Don peep into the house, he expected that something would have happened at that instant but nothing happened. He already began to conclude in his mind that Tarasha and her partner could have left the place after he saw Stone climb up with the other man but then he saw a masked lady putting on a black jacket on a bum short, approaching from the backyard left side. She peeped from behind the wall and then climbed up the balcony after Don and the two others had entered. She walked towards the door and stopped in front to listen for about ten seconds. Then she opened the door and entered into the house. Rex smiled to himself devilishly, he was a hundred percent sure the lady was Tarasha. He pocketed his device and proceeded to the gate with quick steps. He stopped at the entrance of the gate and took out a tiny piece of rubber from his pocket, he attached the rubber to the space between the main gate and the part of the gate fixed into the fence blocks. Then he opened and entered without any fear of making noise with the gate. He closed it back and removed the rubber from it's place of attachment. He charged towards the door, hundred percent sure that it was finally Tarasha's time to die. ______ __Ikeja, in a restaurant beside City Gate Hospital__ He was seated at the table alone, had barely touched his plate of fried rice and chicken but had taken the cold soft drink past half of the bottle. His gaze lingered around the restaurant for a while before settling on the TV screen, the volume was low so he had to make do with the visuals alone. A Nigerian Music video was being played and as usual there were unclad girls dancing around the well dressed men. He hissed and looked away wishing he could change the TV station to another where he could watch more inspiring music. 'Dave,' a female's voice called his attention as the owner of the voice settled into one of the two empty seats at the same table. She was putting on a simple white top and a blue jean skirt. Her hair was neatly packed to the back but she was without makeup and accessories except for just a small ear ring. Her name was Jumoke, the nurse who deceived her colleague and helped a man to change the ampoule from which Stephanie who injected. Sitting before her was David - the name she knew him with - the man she helped to change the ampoule and the same who dressed like a doctor and claimed to have a patient previously in the ward Stephanie was presently. David was quite younger than Jumoke. He was strikingly handsome too and that was what had attracted Jumoke to him. They had met seventeen months ago at the City Gate Hospital where she worked. David had rushed in with a bullet in his arm and requested for treatment. As the normal order was, the hospital refused to treat him until there was a police report. Jumoke had secretly helped him to cover the wound that day to reduce the bleeding and minimize his blood loss before he got the police report. Two days after being treated, the police had taken him away as a culprit involved in a gang robbery. Only for him to show up two weeks later outside the hospital while Jumoke was already leaving for work. He asked her out but she was refused at first. She refused for two reasons. The first was that she didn't want to be associated or seen with a criminal and then because she saw him too young to take her out. But then he was able to convince her that he wasn't a criminal and had been proven innocent already, showing her evidences that he only happened to be a victim of circumstance. She had replied to him, saying that she only helped him because she saw him like a younger brother and that it should be left that way, he didn't need to take her out to appreciate what she did. But he refused to listen and after much insistence, she finally budged. After the first, they went out a couple of times and got into an unholy romance but she didn't care anymore as she enjoyed what was going on between them and hoped it could continue. Just three months after them being together, he came to her with another bullet wound and she was forced to help him secretly treat it. He came up with another story to cover up and she didn't argue even though she didn't believe him totally. After six months of their undefined relationship, he disappeared mysteriously with all contacts cut off, leaving her with a broken heart. He only reached her three months later via email and promised to come back soon for her. Since then she didn't see or hear from him until he showed up at the hospital that morning after seventeen months and began to ask questions about Stephanie George and Samantha Osman from her. 'Oh! You're finally here,' he said, turning to her with a smile. 'Yes,' she replied as she dropped her bags on the floor just beside her. She didn't return his smile but looked tired and worried. 'You're looking so stressed out,' he commented on her looks, his eyes running down from her face downwards. 'What would you like to take?' he asked, his voice showed deep concern. 'I don't really want anything, I'll eat when I get home.' she replied with a sigh. He stared at her face deeply for a while. 'You're not looking bad but at the same time not as radiant as you used to anymore, what happened?' 'I think we should go straight to why we are here, there's no time for pleasantries,' she snapped impatiently. 'I still think you should take something first before we start to talk, you look very tired.' he insisted. 'No I'm not taking anything. I look tired, not hungry, so better start talking.' she bounced back. 'Okay then, you'll have to force me to talk.' He folded his arms and rested back. She sighed and hissed, knowing he was not going to proceed if she didn't yield to his demand. 'Okay, I'll order for a bottle of water.' she said and looked towards the reception to summon a waiter. 'No, you need food, not water. I was waiting for you to come so we can eat at the same time,' he said bringing her attention to the plate of food on the table. She hissed again. The waiter was already close to he table. 'What would you like me to get for you Ma'am?' 'A bottle of water should do...' 'You need food too...' he cut in to remind her. The tone of his words carried the warning that he wasn't going to proceed if she didn't eat. 'Okay, get me the same thing he's eating.' she finally said to the waiter who was still there waiting for the complete instruction. The waiter glanced briefly at the table before he bowed slightly and turned away. The two at the table remained in silence until the food was brought, even after it was, they ate without saying anything to themselves. Jumoke kept on stealing glances at him from time to time. She couldn't deny that he had become more handsome and even increased in size. He appeared to be doing well and healthy. 'So why didn't you use makeups?' Dave asked, wiping his lips with the tissue. His stare was fixed on her face. 'I only use light makeup or none when I'm at work,' she replied him, not looking up to avoid her eyes meeting his. There was always this uncontrollable effect that he had on her anytime their eyes met. 'But you always use makeups when you close and you're heading home,' he returned. 'I just didn't use today. Besides, I was rushing to meet you here.' 'That shouldn't...' 'Enough Dave!' she summoned courage to look at his face. 'Let's get to why we're here. Tell me why you're back after leaving for so long.' It was David's turn to look away, he did for few seconds and then stared at her again briefly but fixed his gaze on the table. 'I had something important to do,' Dave said. 'I'm sorry I had to leave that way.' 'Come off it Dave!' she slammed angrily, hitting her fists on the table. 'You said that in your email months ago and you said the same thing this morning. Can you tell me something else?' Dave looked around briefly to see if she hadn't pulled too much attention to them by her response but she was less concerned. 'Okay, it was work. I had to work,' he said in low tones, looking into her eyes. 'Damn it! Dave, damn it! Till today, you've not told me the kind of job you do.' she cursed angrily again. 'Hey babe! Take it easy, you're going to get us thrown out of here.' 'I don't give a damn about that, ' she returned. 'Ermm...' he sighed and looked around again. They had pulled more attention already. He rose up and took out his wallet. He quietly approached the counter and paid using his debit card. He returned to the table and picked up one of Jumoke's bag and held her hand with his other hand. 'Let's leave this place, I'll tell you everything when we get to somewhere appropriate.' _______ Only after several minutes of turning and turning the analog was Aisha able to locate the shadow she had been tracing. She was still outside the house at the back, where she was asked to wait by Tarasha until she was called for. She saw the owner of the shadow, it was a masked man of a size and stature she didn't think she had ever seen before. She was still watching intently when she suddenly realized that the man was already at the front balcony of the building. She proceeded back to the back door of the house to warn Tarasha about him even though she hadn't been called for yet. _ Don and the two others froze at the instant they heard the door open behind them, they turned back immediately and saw a lady step inside. Before they could raise their guns up, she had already taken down one person with a bullet into his groin and another with a bullet to his hand, making his gun drop. She followed it up with another bullet into the left side of his chest. Don was the only one untouched. He shot at her as quick as he could but she dodged and was already hidden behind the one seater sofa in front of him. 'Let's talk Don, you don't need to get killed.' she offered from her hiding place. 'We don't have anything to talk about,' Don replied, already hiding behind the three seater sofa also. 'We do have a to talk about,' she said and at the same time peeped briefly. 'We don't!' he replied. She paused and tried to ascertain the direction his voice came from again, she peeped briefly and discovered he was behind the sofa. She placed her knee to the ground and took out a different gun loaded with pins to induce temporal paralysis. Then she stretched her leg forward and dragged with her feet to herself the doormat. She folded the doormat neatly and held it in one hand, the gun in the other hand and rose up in quick sudden motion, flinging the doormat to the direction she observed the voice came from. Don in a bid to dodge what was coming moved from his hiding position rushingly and his back was exposed in the process. In less than two seconds, Tarasha sent the paralysis bullet into his back. Tarasha rose up and immediately charged towards him, but not without briefly looking at the two men she already shot to ensure they were dead. She got behind the three seater and squatted beside Don. He was laying flat on his belly with his face turned towards the chair. An entrance leading to a corridor which led to the rooms in the house was just beside at the edge of the three seater sofa. She pushed the sofa away to give more space for him to see her face properly. She stared at him for some seconds and gave a brief smile of victory. 'You have fifteen minutes to talk to me,' she said to him. 'If I don't remove the pin at your back in fifteen minutes, you'll remain paralysed for twenty four hours and then begin to dry up.' she said and smiled at the ray of fright she could see in his eyes. 'Now you're going to be answering some questions ,' she said and then placed her knee on the ground. She pressed a button on her wristwatch to summon Aisha. 'I'll like for your ex girlfriend to take the notes. She'll join us in forty seconds.' she added and rose up to her feet. At the same time, the door of the living room creaked open behind. 'Aisha, come forward.' Tarasha said without looking behind, though surprised because she didn't expect Aisha to show up in less than forty seconds which she had told Don. 'Come here quickly,' she said again as she didn't hear any the footsteps of Aisha coming towards her. She got greatly shocked when the curtains of the inner door two metres close to her position opened and Aisha rushed in from there instead of from behind. She looked back to check who could be at the front door but Rex had his gun focused to body already and had released two immediate shots when she turned. [/b]
25 Jun 2017 | 04:34
0 Likes
Oh no! Aisha came late... Hope nothing happens to her o
25 Jun 2017 | 05:12
0 Likes
I hope aisha give rex his own portion of bullets since she couldn't prevent tarasha from being shot
25 Jun 2017 | 05:54
0 Likes
I'm thinking dat rex bullet hit tarasha's hand and it better be d hand bcos anywhere else is a ticket to death.
25 Jun 2017 | 05:56
0 Likes
Hope tarasha is alright pls one more episode, dis suspense is killing
25 Jun 2017 | 05:58
0 Likes
oh my God! ......... Rex you are so dead @somkhid abeg lemme knw tara's fate
25 Jun 2017 | 09:15
0 Likes
oh no nothing must not happen to my Tara oooo
25 Jun 2017 | 09:50
0 Likes
Interesting wat happened nxt. :b
25 Jun 2017 | 10:06
0 Likes
That's not good i think he shot at aisha but i hope the two of them did not get hurt
25 Jun 2017 | 10:28
0 Likes
I hop Tarasha put on ha bullet proof
25 Jun 2017 | 10:50
0 Likes
hmm.... over confident injury yhu, buh hope it nt that too much
25 Jun 2017 | 11:24
0 Likes
Am sure Tara will have her kevler vest on.
25 Jun 2017 | 11:59
0 Likes
Ohhh, hope nothing happen to Tarasha
25 Jun 2017 | 12:05
0 Likes
I hope nothing happens to Tarasha
25 Jun 2017 | 13:23
0 Likes
Oh mehn, who received the bullets? I don't think its Tara? Common @somkhid give us another episode if possible plz
25 Jun 2017 | 14:46
0 Likes
This suspension is killing me slowly. Next pls.
25 Jun 2017 | 16:15
0 Likes
Tara can't die in
25 Jun 2017 | 19:22
0 Likes
lesson learnt: don't chase ur prey with all ur might as u don't know of whose script he/she is acting,that would later turn you to a prey.
25 Jun 2017 | 19:41
0 Likes
Aisha, pls do finish the job for Tarasha by doing the last shooting. Make sure u shot that idiot Rex from behind make him story fit end that way
26 Jun 2017 | 08:08
0 Likes
who de hell did Rex's bullet hit n where??? let's see den!!!!
26 Jun 2017 | 09:48
0 Likes
i think rex bullet hit aisha nt tara
26 Jun 2017 | 11:00
0 Likes
CHAI SEE AS STONE JUST END HIS LIFE..... REX U ARE IN FOR A LONG THING..
26 Jun 2017 | 11:53
0 Likes
Somkid you shouldn't have stop just there n o w
26 Jun 2017 | 12:52
0 Likes
Next pls
26 Jun 2017 | 15:30
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 5 part 10 [/i] She got greatly shocked when the curtains of the inner door one metre close to her position opened and Aisha rushed in from there instead of from behind. She looked back to check who could be at the front door but Rex had his gun focused to her body already and had released two immediate shots when she turned. It was too sudden for Tarasha to act or make any move faster than the speed of the bullets but Aisha who was rushed in from the door beside had covered her body with hers before the bullets got there. The first entered into Aisha's chest while the other hit her jaw. Her lifeless body dropped on Tarasha who quickly bent for cover behind the three seater and exchanged the gun on the floor for the one with real bullets. Keeping an eye towards the direction of the door, she placed on the ground Aisha's lifeless body which was leaning against her shoulder and the backrest of the sofa. She rose up swiftly and released two quick shots, adjusting her position in the process. The shooter was out of sight when she rose to shoot, she concluded he must have hidden behind the one seater sofa she also hid when she first came in. She took the brief opportunity of no exchange to reload her gun and glanced at Aisha's lifeless body in the process. Aisha's eyes were still open but life had drained out of her already. Tarasha unconsciously drew in a breath and used her palm to close the eyes of the dead body. Just as she was about to adjust her position, a bullet flew past above her head and she froze after lowering her head and turning. More bullets followed but Tarasha knew better than to quiver or try to return the shots. She was sure the shooter was trying to make her come out of hiding just like she did to Don. Three more bullets followed and then it seized temporarily. Not more than ten seconds after bullets began to pierce into the thick leather sofa she was hiding behind. She then concluded in her heart that her opponent was in a more advantage position than she. She decided to leave through the opening Aisha entered through. As she made a move with her legs without rising up, something hit her from behind. She looked back and saw blood. It was then she realized that she was facing a well seasoned person as her eyes met with two holes formed behind the seater. The shooter had only been targeting two points in the three seater and wasn't shooting randomly . The first three bullets each that entered into each points of the sofa had been stopped by obstructions -the wood, foam and makeup behind the surface leather of the sofa- but had cleared space enough for the bullets to pierce through the entire sofa and get behind which explains how she got hit. _____ 'Oh!' Henry exclaimed as he stared in amazement at the neat arrangement of weapons he could see on the screen. He covered his lips with his palm unconsciously, wondering how Omotara smuggled in such weapons into the country and with what money she did. He pressed the right arrow button on the keyboard and the view on the screen moved until it got to a door in the middle of the room leading to another. He navigated past the door to the other side of the room and just like the left side, the right was also filled with arms of different kinds arranged neatly according to their type and heights on the metal shelf. His hand left the keyboard for a second and he remained motionless, staring blankly over the monitor. He returned back to the computer and used the mouse to switch to the cameras in the next room. There he saw something that was more flabbergasting to him. Neatly arranged on a long drawer were the necks to head of dolls, the necks being the ones in contact with the flat top of the drawer. There were about seven dolls on the table and each doll's face was covered with a human skin mask which made them look like real human faces. There were three female faces there and four male faces. The male faces were arranged side by side and the female faces also, they were of different skin colours but all dark. All of the male dolls hair except for one had negroid hairs while the females were plaited with different styles of hair attachments. The female mask faces also had different styles of makeup. There was a mirror behind the drawer and the other parts of the room were arranged in form of a makeup studio. Henry zoomed the video and observe the masks one after the other, he realized that they were kept there to dry which meant they were newly made. He knew at once what they were made for. Omotara must be planning to use them for disguise. That didn't really baffle him than the number of the masks he'd seen, seven. To him it meant Tarasha was still planning to do a lot of killing and that automatically means she wasn't going to ever feel repentant and wasn't planning to stop the job of killing people. She was instead devising more means to make her assassination and escape after it easier. He heaved a deep sigh and shut his eyes firmly wondering if there was ever going to be any future with Tara. ________ After ten minutes drive in total silence, Dave and Jumoke finally arrived at her residence. Dave drove his car into the compound and parked behind another car. They both dropped from the car at the same time but Jumoke picked up her bags and rushed towards her apartment without saying a word to Dave. He walked hastily after her but she had entered and locked the door from behind before he got there. 'Jummy please open the door,' he pleaded placing his palms on either side of the door frame. 'Just go Dave, I don't want to see you anymore. Leave the explanations to yourself and never return to my life anymore,' she blurted out. Dave sighed. 'Come on babe, I can explain. Things are not the way you think they are...' he paused to lower his voice as he was already attracting attention from the neighbours in the other apartments. 'Things are not the way you see them, if you'll only let me explain myself, you'll get to understand what I went to do and why I left that way.' he said and paused to listen for a response. He didn't hear anything from her, so he placed his ear to the door to listen if she was still in the living room. He could hear sounds of her movement inside the house but couldn't ascertain what exactly she was doing. He decided to go to the back of the house and peep through the window of her bedroom but the window blinds covered his view of the room. As he was about turn away from the window, the blind was pulled and his eyes met with Jumoke's eyes. She quickly closed back the blinds and hurried away. 'Jummy, come on, why don't you give me a chance to talk to you?' he pleaded again in front of the window but got no response from her. He walked back to the front door and kept on knocking but she didn't answer. After five minutes, he decided to try something else. He stepped back a bit and carefully observed the lock, it was the same as the one being used eighteen months ago. He turned and looked down the balcony to see if he could find any metal which he could use to unlock the door. _______ 'She's deep asleep now, when she wakes she won't remember what brought her here.' The young doctor explained to Inspector Mac. 'But there are side effects too,' he added in a sad tone. 'What side effects?' the Inspector asked facing the doctor with a raised eyebrow and his two hands on the waist. 'She might forget more than the last three weeks, it might extend to three months,' the doctor answered. 'But why should it work that way? I thought the drug was only meant to induce memory loss of three weeks events.' the Inspector questioned. 'Yes, but sometimes because of the difference in composition of human bodies, it tends to have different effects on different people.' 'Well, three months is even okay,' the inspector said, returning his gaze to the girl in the bed. 'Even if she lost her memory completely, it's for her good and safety.' he added. The doctor sighed and kept his gaze also on Stephanie. He could feel the insincerity in the Inspector's words but he had no choice. The Inspector's words and actions were being backed by the police commissioner's authority and the Inspector General's. 'How long will she sleep for?' Inspector Mac turned to her again. 'Well, it depends. She could sleep for three to four hours.' 'That means we'll be back tomorrow morning to see the progress,' he stated, folding his arms across his chest. 'Yes, tomorrow morning is a good time.' ___________ Jumoke sat at the edge of the bed solemnly with her face buried in her palms. She made up her mind during the drive home to shut Dave totally out of her life forever, there was no need for him to let him in to complicate things again. For some minutes she had not heard his knock or his voice and she thought for a second that he must have left but then she remembered the kind of person he was and knew he must still be lurking somewhere around. She was still in her gloomy mood when she felt someone's presence by her side and a hand wrapped her body as she tried to look off. 'Get away,' she screamed and he refrained immediately. 'How did you get in?' she asked looking towards the door. It was closed and her keys were still in the hole. 'Please allow me talk,' he pleaded and knelt in front of her. 'We don't have anything to talk about, just get out.' she ordered, pointing towards the door. 'Just listen to me and I promise that you'll understand,' he continued with his plea. 'No get out, or I'll scream and alert the neighbours that you're a thief and rapist.' she insisted. 'No, you can't do that.' he said in a calm tone and placed his hands gently on her knees. 'Somebody...' she opened her mouth to scream but overpowered her with his so strong arms and covered her mouth with his. She was shocked for a brief moment as his mouth met hers but she was too weakened by it too push him away. He gradually pushed her to lay on the bed and in a matter of seconds, she was responding to him. Thirty minutes later, the two adults lay unclad side by side in the bed, their clothes scattered carelessly on the floor. Both were totally lost in thoughts and in astonishment of the moment they had just shared. Jumoke never really believed it could happen again, she had decided against it and made up her mind not to allow him touch her body anymore but here she was again after minutes of screaming and groaning under his pleasant torture which she appeared to enjoy. She felt foolish as she realized she only made a fool out of herself by thinking locking the door would have stopped him. It wasn't the first or second time he had entered into her room without having the key. She had surprisingly met him inside on several occasions during the few months of their relationship. Now that he was back and she hadn't been able to resist him, she wondered what would become of them. Their relationship had been undefined from the start; none had professed love to another before the first night they made out. Since then their relationship had been characterized of constant intense sexual intercourse. Dave on his own fought with guilt in his heart. Not the guilt of having left her before but knowing he was going to leave her again soon and that she was only being used as his instrument. He felt nothing for her and had no plans for a future with her. All he needed her for was his work and nothing else. That day he rushed into the hospital with the bullet wound, he had seen the reaction on her face and knew she'll be vulnerable and easy to use. Thus, he used her in several ways to help his operations and also medically when he was wounded and paid her with good sexual intercourse in return. She unconsciously made a slight movement and her elbow touched his chest bringing both of them back to the consciousness of each other's presence. She quickly retrieved her arm and maintained the space between them but he moved closer and climbed over her, his bare body fully in contact with hers. She groaned and vibrated all over but he only placed a light kiss on her lips and rolled over to his previous position. 'I'm sorry for all I did to you, I'm sorry for abandoning you,' he said in low tones, staring blankly at the ceiling. He knew he had been able to appease her with the sex and he expected to be forgiven without stress. She turned and faced the window side, her back towards him and remained in silence. He moved closer and placed his hand over her body, using the second hand to play with her hair. 'So now that you're back, what happens? Is it business as usual?' she asked in soft tones but still depicting seriousness in her voice. Dave had no response to the question but began to try to cook up a lie, he couldn't use the several lines he had used before and had to come up with something more reasonable this time to convince her. The loud ringing tone of a phone came to Dave's rescue. He jumped out of the bed immediately and began to put on his trousers hurriedly. Jumoke rose up from the bed and stared at him for an explanation. 'Baby, I can't believe we've totally forgotten the unfinished job at the hospital. I have to go there right now to see Stephanie,' he explained as he dragged up his trousers. Jumoke sighed and laid back into the bed. This was one of the reasons she didn't want him back. There were always no explanations for his actions and they were always unreasonable. 'I'll be back as soon as I finish what I'm supposed to do,' he said as he put on his shirt. He straightened his clothes and took out of his pocket the phone which had began to ring again. He stared at the screen and paused in surprise at the caller's ID. He then shrugged and silenced it. He rushed to Jumoke and placed a kiss on her cheek before rushing out through the door. _________ Tarasha rushed into the corridor through the near entrance and stopped behind the wall and peeped briefly. The bullet had entered into her back at the right close to her shoulder. The shooting at the sofa only stopped a bit and continued not long after, the shooter was now targeting another point on the sofa. From that Tarasha could deduce that he did not know that she was hit neither did he know she had left the place, but he was going to discover both soon. She looked back and came up with the conclusion that it was better for her to escape as she had been hit already instead of facing the enemy. She turned and took two steps forward and then turned back again to the entrance. She peeped and saw the shooter already standing up. He had discovered her absence behind the sofa quicker than she thought he would but luckily for her, he didn't see her when she peeped. She had only returned for one thing; she cocked her gun and in a swift motion sent a bullet into Don's body. Then she followed it up with a bullet towards Rex but he was quick to hide behind the sofa, also sending an untargeted shot towards her. She turned back and began to run towards the escape, covering her bleeding back with her left palm. She was bleeding badly and could become very weak soon if she didn't get immediate care. Rex rose up immediately he sensed from the sound of her footsteps that she was moving away already, he proceeded towards the entrance immediately, determined to meet up with her and do all it take her life. [/b]
28 Jun 2017 | 03:12
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 5 part 11 [/i] Rex rose up immediately he sensed from the sound of her footsteps that she was moving away already, he proceeded towards the entrance immediately, determined to meet up with her and do all it take her life. Tarasha picked up her backpack in her right hand as she hurried through the passageway, she got to the door and removed the keys from the keyhole before opening. Rex was already stepping into the corridor as she stepped out. He sent three bullets towards her in quick succession but she was also fast and the door had been closed already. He rushed to the door and tried to open through the handle but it had been locked from outside. He took two steps to the back and placed the focus of gun to the door lock. He fired a shot but it wasn't enough until he fired the second, the door began to open backward slowly. He stopped it with his leg and pushed it forward a bit. He opened the zip of a small bag hung across his body and took out a cartridge to refill his gun. Then he opened the door slowly again and peeped before stepping out. By the time he got out, Tarasha was not in sight and he saw no traces of the direction she went. He looked around for some seconds before finding something by the wall at the left side of the side yard, the direction which led to the backyard of the house. He stepped down from the stairs but stopped to think instead of following immediately. He wasn't aware that any bullet had touched her, so he wasn't sure the blood stain he saw on the wall was from her. And if it was from her, he knew she wouldn't have been that careless to stain the wall with it. If she had stained the wall then, she must have a plan for him behind. He began to walk slowly towards the place, he took out his extra gun as he went, also making sure his mind and his ears were at full attention for him to hear any sound made and detect the direction. While he was still moving slowly towards the backyard, glancing forward and backward tactically, a sound went off and was followed by a sudden vibration of the floor. The backyard and the wall of the house facing it went up in flames. Rex was also on the floor and one of his guns had fallen off. He rose up almost immediately and searched for his gun around, he located it and picked it up. Then he turned and began to proceed to the front of the house, he concluded that she must have taken that direction since she placed a bomb at the back. He quickened his steps as he caught sight of the gate. The gate had been locked from the front when he got there, proving positive that Tarasha had gotten out. Tarasha could see very few vehicles on the road as she stepped out of the gate. Motorists must have been avoiding the place as the sounds from their gun exchange had changed the peaceful atmosphere totally. She began to walk forward. Luckily for her, a cab appeared and was driving in the direction she was going. 'Taxi,' Tarasha waved down the cab man and he brought the car to a halt immediately. She could hear a gunshot at the gate as she walked to the cab, it meant the bomb did not kill the target. She opened the front door of the cab and settled in, placing her backpack on her lap. 'Madam, where are you going to?' the cab man asked her but she was looking back through the rear glass. Rex had come out through the gate but did not see her enter the cab. The cab man's eyes narrowed in fear as he noticed her cloth stained with blood. There were also stains on her face and lines from the mask she had taken off already. He had heard sounds of gunshots where he was driving from and he knew they gun exchange should be around the area but had decided to still take that route when he saw nothing on the road and some vehicles still passing the same place. He quivered in fear, afraid that he might be in trouble. He attempted to take off his seat and leave the car for her but she turned back towards him at that moment. 'Just drive on,' Tarasha ordered as she turned to him. Their gaze met and she noticed the fear written all over his face. She also saw the seatbelt he was trying to take off. Letting him out of the car would have been the best but then it would make the person pursuing her suspect she was in the cab. 'Drive!' she repeated, this time enforcing her order by showing him her gun. Rex stepped out of the gate with his guns in his pocket after destroying the gate lock. 'Damn it!' He cursed as he looked around but there was nothing outside to suggest the direction in which Tarasha went. He heaved a heavy sigh of frustration, he had missed her again. He took off his mask and tucked it into his trouser's back pocket. Then he saw a parked taxi afar driving away from its stationary position. He peered from where he stood, trying to see the passengers in the taxi and determine their number. He saw the driver and only one passenger by the side but couldn't tell if the passenger was a male or female because of the distance he was looking from. He looked away to the other direction and there was nothing he saw that was of help to him. There were only few cars on the road now and very few pedestrians at the other side of the road, most of them were hurrying and stealing glances at his direction since that was the direction the sounds of the gunshots were emanating from. His gaze moved to the point where they had parked the cars they brought. He took out a remote control from his pocket and tapped a button to open the doors of his vehicle and make it ready before he got there. He could hear as he crossed the road sounds of police vehicles coming closer. __________ 7.23pm Still deep in sleep, Stephanie felt a cold hand squeeze her palm and the soft call of her name following after. She tried to continue sleeping but the person called her twice again and stopped. She still attempted to continue from there but then she felt the person shake her hand vigorously. She took in a deep breath and opened her eyes, yawning at the same time. 'Steph,' the man called again. She could now see him, he was seated on a plastic chair at her right hand side. At first, she thought she was still sleeping and was dreaming. She felt more peaceful and healthier than the way she was before the sleep. She stared at the face intently for some seconds, she knew him, she had seen him before but couldn't remember who he was and where she saw him. She tried to close her eyes again but he shook her hand again and she opened. 'Steph, you need to listen now, we have to talk. We don't have all the time,' the unfamiliar voice said. She peered at him for some seconds, then she suddenly remembered who he was and where she had seen him. He was the doctor who had come earlier to take out something from under the bed. 'What do you want?' she asked, wanting to sound harsh but the strength in her voice failed her. She also tried to sit up but the she couldn't even move her body except for her head which could turn in different directions. 'Calm down Steph, I want you to listen carefully to me first...' 'Doctor!!!' Steph tried to shout but her voice was so low that even a person standing two metres away from her would not hear her. 'Don't stress yourself for now, you can't do anything until the next two hours.' Dave said holding her wrist with his right hand and her palm still in his left. She could feel his palms on her and was disgusted by it but there was nothing she could do to make him take it off, she couldn't lift up her hand or even shake it. 'You'll be caught and punished if you do anything wicked,' she said in a determined tone. 'I don't do wicked things,' Dave said with a smile. 'I'm your friend' he added and then quickly adjusted his seating position to a serious one. He began in low tones, 'I've come to help you but you have to cooperate with me.' he waited to see her response. She kept a straight face and stared at him with an unconvinced look. 'The truth is I never had a patient here before like I claimed the other time, I'm not a doctor.' Dave decided to start with the truth in order to gain her trust but the look she gave him at his confession was more of increasing distrust. 'I had to lie then because I had to get out immediately,' he continued. 'The doctors here are being forced to do something they don't want to do and I've come to make sure they don't succeed'. The look on Stephanie's face turned to one of suspicion, she didn't believe anything he was saying. 'The last medication they gave you was to make you lose your memory so that you'll forget everything about Samantha Osman and what about to you during the last three weeks.' Anger was now showing on Stephanie's face, she felt like punching his face as his words which she saw as lies were annoying her. 'Hey! Stop staring at me like I'm cooking up this. I think we need a test that'll solve your incredulity.' Dave said as he relaxed back and dipped his hands into the front pockets of his trousers. He took out a tiny device from his left and an earpiece from the right. He inserted the earpiece plug into the port on the device. 'Listen, what I recorded was your conversation with the police officers.' he said as he put the earpiece into her ears. He didn't allow her to listen for up to a minute before he removed it. 'Now, tell me. Why do you think the police wants you to lie to the public about the experience you had with Samantha Osman?' he waited to hear a response from her. Stephanie's eyebrows gathered together as she pondered on his question. She didn't have an answer for him as she couldn't understand why the police would want her to hide the truth. 'You see, I know why and I also know there very desperate to ensure that you don't speak out the truth to anyone, that's why they instructed the doctors to make you forget everything that ever happened to you within the last three weeks. That was what they intended for your last medication to do in you,' Dave explained. 'Why should I trust you?' Steph asked narrowing her gaze at him. 'Okay...' Dave paused to think for about five seconds. 'I'm gonna tell you exactly how you feel right now,' he continued. 'You felt calm and very sound when you woke up but you were surprised that you couldn't move your body when you tried to,' he stated and stared at her for a response but she didn't look convinced at all. 'Okay, let me tell you something else.' he paused shortly again. 'When you close your eyes and hold your breath for a while, you'll be able to move your hands and legs while your breath is being held.' She stared at him distrustingly for some seconds and then decided to test what he said. She closed her eyes and took in a deep breath. After taking in a deep breath, she held her breath and tried to lift her hand. It seemed heavy at first but then she was able to lift it. She opened back her eyes and stared at him in shock. 'You said you're not a doctor, how do you know that?' 'I know it because I changed the bottle containing the injection liquid, I put something else there.' he answered. She frowned and looked confused, she tried to talk but there was nothing to say. 'Here is what they intended to give to you,' he brought out the ampoule and raised it up for her to see. 'But I changed it to something else which is the cause of what you're feeling right now, but the effects would soon fade away and you'll be very well without losing your memory at all.' he explained. Stephanie was speechless as she continued to stare at him. She didn't even know what to do, whether to accept what he was saying or totally discard them as lies. But with her inability to move without closing her eyes and holding her breath, there was nothing she could do even if she did not accept his words. Besides, he had been correct when he told her how she was feeling and what to do to move other parts of her body. 'Here's what I want to to do,' Dave continued without allowing her make a conclusion in her mind. 'The doctors and officers believe that you should have lost part of your memory by tomorrow, so they're going to put you to test when they come back. You'll have to act like someone who has forgotten, okay?' 'Why do I have to act as if I've forgotten?' she asked with a stubborn mind but even she felt foolish after the words came out of her mouth. 'So that they won't do something to harm you or even administer the correct drug to you again,' he answered her. 'Remember I told you how desperate the officers are to make you not give the accurate account of your experience with Samantha Osman.' 'But I thought they said she was a criminal, why are they hiding things about her from the public again, why won't they allow for the truth to be told so that the public can know how she really operates?' 'I can't answer that question now,' he replied. 'All you have to do is to just act as if you've forgotten all that happened during the last three weeks which includes how you were kidnapped, your experience with Samantha and how you were brought here, even all the things that happened today before you were given that injection...' 'Well, that should be easy to do,' she cut in with a smile, feeling excited that she was going to be playing a game with the police and doctors. 'Easy?' Dave questioned with his eyes wide open. 'Let's do a quick test now,' he looked around briefly. 'Ermm... I don't really have anything to ask now,' he scratched his head. 'But you just have to make sure you act properly for them not to suspect,' he said and held her palm in his again. This time she didn't feel irritated. 'Did they give you any drug this morning?' 'Yes,' she answered. 'How many tablets and syrups?' 'About five tablets and just two spoons of the same syrup.' Dave released her palm from his grip and shook his head unhappily at her, 'There you go, you're already missing it. How can you remember that you took drugs this morning with the types and the number when you're supposed to have forgotten everything?' 'Oh!' she closed her eyes, feeling disappointed in herself. 'These are the kind of questions that'll be asked and you'll just blow everything if you give them the right answers.' Dave said and leaned towards her bed, placing his both hands on each other beside her. 'When you're asked any question, take some time to stare blankly towards the ceiling and give a slight frown, you don't even have to talk, they'll assume from your look that you can't remember,' he offered. 'Okay, I'll try that.' 'Good,' Dave smiled and held her palm in his once again. 'You'll be okay when you wake up tomorrow and I'll be back to tell you what next to do,' he said and rose up. 'Bye,' he said and tried to move but he felt her grip his hand. He was surprised at first that she was able to do but then he looked at her face and saw that she closed her eyes and held her breath to do so. He smiled. 'Who are you?' she asked after opening her eyes and releasing her breath. She met his smiling face. 'Sorry, I didn't introduce myself. I'm Dave, a friend of yours.' 'My friend, how come I don't know someone who is my friend?' she questioned. Dave smiled again. 'Every good person is a friend to someone like you. Let's just say I'm a secret admirer,' he said. She observed his handsome face for some seconds, his neatly shaved beards and well carved moustache. His lowly cut hair was black and shining under the white bulb, his oval face had a medium sized nose to complement it. He looked as young as she was and also very slender. 'But how do you know all these things?' she asked. 'You'll get to know that very soon, just make sure you act well with the police.' _________ Stainless continued to steal glances at Rex who sat in silence since he got back. He couldn't tell whether their operation was successful or not as Rex's face was expressionless. His eagerness to hear what happened was almost getting him crazy. That Don, Stainless and the third person had not returned with Rex also added to his uneasiness. He couldn't see them dead in his mind, all he thought was that Rex had sent them somewhere else. 'Stainless,' Rex finally called after an hour of deafening silence. Stainless sprung up to his feet at once and got to Rex's front. 'How many guys do we have left now?' 'Still nine in total. Five guys here with me and you sent three on an errand,' Stainless answered. 'Who are those I sent?' Rex gave a evil chuckle and then ended it with a growl. 'Don, Stone and the young guy.' Stainless replied innocently. 'They've been sacrificed,' he said what he considered the plain truth. He knew when he sent them ahead of him that they had little chances of returning alive but then he considered the exchange worth it. The lives of the three guys in exchange for Tarasha's death would have been a huge success for him but someone else had showed up at the wrong time and took the bullets meant for Tarasha. He roared angrily at the thought of all that happened and everybody around was visibly shaken, even Stainless was deeply terrified. 'They're all dead, so count them out,' he finally said in clear terms to Stainless. 'How many guys do we have left now?' Stainless was slow in answering. 'We have six left now, that includes me.' he replied in a shaky voice. 'And we still have the Tarasha's man right?' 'Yes.' Hope returned to Rex's heart as he got an idea of what to do next. He had Cole with him and had details enough to make Henry unable to help her. That was all he needed now- nobody to take the bullet for Tarasha or interfere again when it's time for her death. He never knew he succeeded in getting a bullet into Tarasha's body and that she was near death at that moment. _________ An hour after pushing out the driver from the taxi, Tarasha continued to drive without stopping, she couldn't find any safe place to stop to treat herself and there were even no tools for her to use for first aid. Going to the hospital wasn't an option, she didn't have enough strength to force them to treat her and she would even be handed over to the police. She continued to go round in circles until she got very weak. Her hands couldn't continue to control the steering wheel. She stopped the car and dragged herself out of the car with her bag. She dragged herself on the floor and hid behind the shadow formed by a fence which was next to an uncultivated land. She laid face flat on the rough floor under the shadow and began to try tearing off her cloth especially the part where the bullet entered. She was still struggling with this when a light appeared over her. She struggled to look up and saw a torchlight being pointed at her face. She heaved a sigh of frustration. She preferred to die rather than being arrested by the police but here was one already. END OF CHAPTER FIVE [/b]
28 Jun 2017 | 03:16
0 Likes
Wen are we getting d next chapter, dis story is dark good, intriguing, interesting and much fun.
28 Jun 2017 | 04:17
0 Likes
ooooh Tarasha.!
28 Jun 2017 | 04:32
0 Likes
Ha!, a breath taking story... I love the suspense.
28 Jun 2017 | 04:50
0 Likes
Too bad, Rex u succeded in getting one bullet into her, mind u, u will pay with your head off your neck
28 Jun 2017 | 05:24
0 Likes
Thanks for the update,God bless you
28 Jun 2017 | 06:26
0 Likes
Nice one bro
28 Jun 2017 | 06:37
0 Likes
I love this story like die. Kudos to de writer. Wen should we expect de next episode?
28 Jun 2017 | 06:54
0 Likes
d Mr torch should be of help oh cuz I don't believe it the police
28 Jun 2017 | 07:03
0 Likes
I hope Tara survive this
28 Jun 2017 | 08:01
0 Likes
rip ashiat bello
28 Jun 2017 | 08:28
0 Likes
That could be Dave... I pray he's the one...
28 Jun 2017 | 08:46
0 Likes
Actor no dey die. This one mean sey there's still hope for Tarasha to live. @somkhid well don sire
28 Jun 2017 | 08:49
0 Likes
This is getting more interesting.. RIP to Aisha
28 Jun 2017 | 12:23
0 Likes
Oooh....tara baby
28 Jun 2017 | 15:52
0 Likes
Its unlike her.. But so far there's life there's hope
28 Jun 2017 | 15:54
0 Likes
hmm.... buh who is this guy of DAVE? and i could'nt believe that Asha sacrife herself in ex-change of her boss... what a faithful servant she do
28 Jun 2017 | 17:05
0 Likes
chai so sad for Aisha
28 Jun 2017 | 17:35
0 Likes
so sorry for Aisha
29 Jun 2017 | 01:37
0 Likes
I can't believe Aisha is dead. this is all Tara stubbornness for not listening... she will avenge you and she will take good care of of family. Cole is another problem too. well Tara, I wish you luck
29 Jun 2017 | 08:59
0 Likes
Watch Out Tara
29 Jun 2017 | 17:34
0 Likes
dis is really a sad one for Tara to lose Aisha at dis moment..hmmm,Tara was really caught dis time by rex bt excaped her death
29 Jun 2017 | 19:35
0 Likes
Cole is d main prob now if he didn't dance to der tune wit all d bargains he want to do wit dem..I hope he plays a game to dem
29 Jun 2017 | 19:37
0 Likes
rex knew don & stone will die & decided to sacrifice dem so as to kill Tara bt he failed dis time again bt only wasted his co-workers life...he will soon meet his own death anytime frm now
29 Jun 2017 | 19:40
0 Likes
negligence of Tara makes all dis sudden bullets penetrate her, assuming she as listen to Aisha den dis couldn't hv happened to her nd Aisha,I knw she will prepare well now after she is ok
29 Jun 2017 | 19:43
0 Likes
r.i.p to Aisha nd don d two ex lover in dis story nd watchout for Tara next move... @somhkid,gud work to u
29 Jun 2017 | 19:46
0 Likes
Now dat Tara kW dat Rex is a pro like herself, she will surely prepare for him after her recovery
1 Jul 2017 | 04:46
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 6 part 1 [/i] NEWS AT 8PM 'Samantha Osman kills her loyalist, Aisha Bello after a clash between them' ~~~ GTV 'Aisha Bello and Ex boyfriend, Don Daniel killed by Samantha Osman.' ~~ Channels 'Wanted criminals Aisha Bello and Daniel finally executed by Samantha Osman after being used and dumped,' ~~AIT 'Finally! Aisha Bello and Daniel Ogbighe, notorious criminals and leaders of the Nanl Gang have met their Waterloo.' ~~ Desert Reporters Details of the news by Desert Reporters Mid afternoon today, activities in Victoria Island and it's environs came to a halt as sounds of gunshot exchange rent the air. The gun battle was found to issue from a property that has been previously confiscated by the authorities. Our source gathered from the police that the clash of Samantha Osman's gang with the Nanl Gang seems not to have come to an end with the death of the policemen and gun battle around Rael University area yesterday. The hoodlums have moved their battle from Rael University area to Victoria Island. Thought not confirmed yet, it is believed that Aisha Bello and Daniel Ogbighe popularly known as Don tried to seek refuge in the confiscated property but as fate would have it got located by Samantha Osman and were brutally murdered by her. Their bodies have been recovered from the building alongside with two other male dead bodies, one of which has been identified as the body of Tena, a student of Rael University who is also a suspected cultist. Efforts are being made by the authorities to trace Samantha Osman and the authorities are more certain about her near end. This incident, for example is a result of the efforts of the authorities, a mole planted by the authorities in Samantha Osman's camp is the cause of the misunderstanding between her and her colleagues. More details to come soon. I'm Florence Victor representing Desert Reporters.' Dave minimized the television app on his tablet and turned it upright. He clicked on the menu icon and began to scroll down, then he selected the NSCC app and dragged it to the homepage. He then clicked it open and stared patiently as it loaded. ______ 'Oh my God! This is a bullet wound,' Jumoke exclaimed as she put down the nylon bag she was holding and knelt beside the injured lady. She used her torch light to scan the body from the head to the toe, she concluded at once that the lady must have sustained the injury from a crime scene and that she was a criminal or a victim. The injured lady had on a black jacket and just bum shorts underneath. She thought of calling the attention of neighbours and passers-by but that might waste time and the injured lady might die in the process of the crowd deliberating on what to do. Then she got another idea, she could take her in and apply first aid to her and then call the police before she recovers enough to hurt anyone or even escape. She rose to her feet and put the torchlight in her mouth. She then bent to drag up the girl with her arms but she couldn't sustain the weight. 'Aunty nurse, wetin be that?' a voice called onto her in pidgin English. 'Ehen, Uche, please come and help me carry this girl into my room.' she pleaded with the bare chested man. 'Wetin do am?' Uche asked, slowly approaching her. 'She is badly injured, I want to give her first aid before taking her to the hospital.' Jumoke replied. 'Which kind wound she get?' Uche asked again, now staring in front of the motionless body. Tarasha's back had been turned to the ground when Jumoke tried to carry her. 'I think she was coming from a party and got stabbed,' Jumoke quickly lied. 'Hmm...' Uche developed pity for the injured girl, totally believing the lie. It was easier for him to lift her to his shoulder, he dusted Tarasha's thighs which had leaves and dust already on it because of where she laid. He turned into the compound after the fence with her body on his shoulders and his hands holding her thigh to his chest. Jumoke followed behind with her polythene bag and the school bag that was on the floor. Jumoke opened the door for Uche and allowed him in before entering. Uche stood before the three seater sofa wondering if he should put the body there. 'No please, drop her here,' Jumoke said pointing to the floor as she dragged her centre table away from its position. 'Aunty nurse, shey you know this girl?' Uche questioned. 'Yes, I know her.' she lied. 'But you still suppose dey careful with this girl o, make she no go put you for trouble.' Uche warned as he dropped the injured girl carefully on the ground. 'Don't worry Uche, nothing go do am.' she said, taking out her phone. 'Thank you.' 'Okay na'. Uche dusted his hands and made his way out of the nurse's house. Jumoke was still searching for the emergency number on her contact list to call the police when she got an incoming call. 'Hello Sweetheart,' the caller immediately the call was answered. 'Hi Dave,' she recognized his voice. 'I just left the hospital now but I'll be returning a little bit late, I still have to do some other things in town.' Dave replied. 'Okay,' she let out a breath and shook her head. Dave had not changed, this had been his way of life when she knew him, he always had another important thing to do in town. 'Okay, take care.' Dave said conclusively. 'Ermm... Dave,' she called as her eyes met with the lady on the floor again. She wanted to tell Dave about her but he didn't wait to listen, she decided he would get to meet her when he returns. She quickly threw her phone to the sofa on realizing she was already taking too much of time. She knelt beside Tarasha and took off the blood stained jacket. Then she turned Tarasha and made her lay face flat, she pointed her light to observe the wound carefully so as to determine the kind of immediate treatment required. After about five minutes, she rose up and turned to lock her door before going into the bedroom. She still had some of the tools she had stolen from the hospital to treat Dave at home when he used to come to her with wounds. ______ **Maitama, Abuja** 'Omotara, are you safe?' Henry typed into the message box and sent. He had tried to reach her through voice call on several attempts but she wasn't answering the calls. He had listened to the news and was wondering what was happening. He refused to believe all that was being said about how Samantha had killed Aisha and Daniel, he even refused to believe at all that Aisha was dead until her dead body was shown briefly during the news hour. He was scared and confused at the same time. Just two days of Tarasha being in Lagos and so many people had died already. He wondered what kind of life she had chosen to live and why she wouldn't leave it. He made a flashback to the day Cole and Aisha came to get him during his recovery. He remembered that several innocent people and policemen were also killed that day on Tarasha's order. He also recalled when she came to rescue him from the prison yard, so many innocent policemen lost their lives and part of the facility was destroyed. It was now weeks after, things were not getting any better, Tarasha was not getting more merciful, instead the killing and destruction had continued and increased. He thought of walking away before her return, leaving for somewhere else he'll never be seen again but the thought of leaving her scared him the more. What if she was in danger and needed him? He decided not to give up too soon but tarry a little longer and see if there'll be any difference. Besides, he wasn't supposed to expect her to just stop something she had been trained all her life to do. He only could wished she'll stop very soon. ________ Just within few minutes, Jumoke had gotten her sterile instruments from her mini autoclave which Dave had brought for her over a year ago. She had a clean white towel and sterile hand gloves newly unsealed for the purpose. Her tourniquet and combat gaze were also by her side. She removed the seal from a syringe and drew in anaesthetic liquid from an ampoule. She sighed as she took the needle out of the ampoule, she needed more medicine for sedation but it would take her more time to get that from a pharmacy. She injected the liquid into Tarasha's vein and dropped the syringe into a white polythene bag. She briefly scrubbed her hands and nails in a bowl of water treated with disinfectant before she donned the gloves. She then picked a scissors from the a metal case and cut out some cotton wool which she put in between the blades of the scissors. She soaked the piece of cotton wool briefly in the hydrogen peroxide bottle and began to use it to scrub around the surface of the wound on Tarasha's bare back, making sure the liquid did not get into the wound itself. She stared at the wound for while without any action, trying to locate the position of the bullet and how deep it was. She needed extra light to see. Her torchlight was on the centre table but she hesitated for a while before going to pick it, she didn't want to use her hand gloves on non sterile instruments but she had no choice at that moment. She switched on the torchlight and pointed it straight to the wound, using the fingers of the free hand to spread the surface of the wound. Soon she located the position of the bullet and heaved a sigh of relief. She considered Tarasha lucky as the bullet had not entered too deep inside. But then there was still a challenge, there was no way she could remove the bullet with just one hand, she needed the other hand which she was using to hold the torch. But the light was also as important as the use of both hands because there was no way she would see what she was doing properly without it. 'Please use the headlamp in my bag,' a very weak voice startled Jumoke and she shifted back, dropping the torch to the floor.. She looked around to see if there was anyone else with them but found nobody. It meant the voice must have come from her patient which she wasn't expecting. She stared at the patient in shock. Even though she knew the anesthetic she administered was only to reduce the pain and not strong enough to induce temporary unconsciousness, she had thought Tarasha had fainted before being carried into her house by Uche. 'Please, hurry up.' the voice came again weakly, mentioning each word slowly and with great efforts. Jumoke turned towards the centre table where she had also kept the bag and moved closer to it. She unzipped the first section of the bag to search, still wondering how Tarasha was still awake. It only meant she was holding in the pain of the wound all the while before the anaesthetic was given. A laptop and computer accessories like USB cables, drives and software mini disks were the contents of the first section of the bag. She opened the second and saw some tools and metals in different shapes of keys as she searched. Then she saw something which arouse her inquisitiveness, a small paper pack contained several debit cards and identity cards numbering more than forty in total. She placed her gaze on Tarasha for some few seconds as she observed the cards. She was now sure she was dealing with a criminal, a notorious one. She dropped them back slowly and reached deep down the second section where she found the headlamp. She quickly wore it on her head and closed the second section. But instead of going to continue the treatment, she reached for the third section of the bag and began to unzip it. But then she heard a soft groan behind which reminded her she needed to remove the bullet fast to prevent more damage. She zipped it back and hurried towards her criminal patient. She knelt beside her and took off the hand gloves which had caught some dirt already. She contemplated on whether to continue the treatment knowing that she was treating someone who the police were probably after or stop at that point and just call the police. But then she thought of what would happen if the patient dies before the police shows up, that could implicate her. But how could she be implicated now that Dave was back, Dave would always find a way to get them out of the mess. She wanted to stand up and suspend the treatment for the meantime but another thought struck her mind. What if Dave was planning to abscond like he did before? Then she would be left alone to solve the problem. She quickly returned to her kneeling position and took out another set of sterile gloves. She turned on the headlamp before she donned them. She focused the headlamp light to the wound but couldn't see the location of the bullet again. Then she applied pressure with her hand, spreading the both sides of the wound with her and located the bullet again. She took off her right hand and picked up the forceps. She rose up and changed her kneeling position to a squat, now she needed her knee to keep open the surface properly. She put in the forceps and heard Tarasha made a weak groan, the groan continued as she grasped the bullet with the forceps and pulled it out slowly and carefully. She could hear Tarasha gasp and let out a deep breath as she dropped the bullet on the white tissue already placed on the floor. The bullet was out already, all that remained was to treat the wound. [/b]
1 Jul 2017 | 05:03
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 6 part 2 [/i] 'Good evening Rex,' Rikau spoke into his phone in the comfort of his living room. He had just finished listening to the news at eight and was glad that the officers were taking to his instructions but wasn't still happy about their inability to stop Tarasha successfully at any point in time. She was making more damages and was appearing more invincible, he needed to get an explanation from Rex as to why he had not been able to stop her. 'Good evening Inspector General,' Rex voice sounded through the phone's speaker. 'Rex, I see you've not been able to do anything to Samantha Osman, when exactly are you going to stop her?' 'There was a battle between us today but she got away luckily,' Rex replied sharply. "I don't consider the way she got away lucky, she killed three of your men and only lost only Aisha Bello to you.' Inspector Rikau countered. 'You're right Inspector,' Rex admitted reluctantly. 'Well, I cannot explain the details of what happened to you because it'll be of no use. But just be calm and assure your friend that she'll be down soon.' 'Who is my friend?' Inspector Rikau snapped. Even though he knew who Rex was referring to, he felt insulted by Rex's lack of respect. 'The Vice President of course, extend my greetings to him.' Rex snapped back and ended the call. 'Hey you! Learn how to talk to elders...' Chief Rikau wanted to rant on but the line had been disconnected. He hissed and exited the dialer in anger. He clicked on it again after remembering that he still had someone else to call. He scrolled down, searching for the NIS' chairman number. He dialed and placed on his ear. 'Good evening sir,' the Inspector General saluted. 'Good evening IG,' the voice responded with great hesitation. 'What's the progress right now?' 'Ermm... I've not been able to speak with him, I guess he was on the field and couldn't pick calls then.' 'Then when should I expect a report?' the Inspector General sounded disappointed. 'I'll call you immediately after I speak with him.' 'Please do, don't forget that His Excellency is willing to reward you handsomely if you do this and will even do more if your organization's input leads to a notable advancement in this case.' Chief Rikau said temptingly. 'I've heard you sir, I'll do everything I can.' the reply came enthusiastically. _________ 'I hear that you're ready to help us fight your boss,' the masked man sitting before Cole said. Cole was sitting on the floor with with shackles on his hands and legs. He noticed under the light Rex's eyes which were not enclosed under the mask and stared hard for some minutes, trying to identify the person whose face was under the mask. His eyes were suddenly met with the back of Rex's palm and that sent him into a temporary state of blindness for almost a minute. He regained his vision but it was blur for few more minutes. 'Answer my question before you get yourself into a deeper mess,' Rex threatened. 'Yes, I am ready to help you fight you people fight Samantha Osman.' Cole replied stammering. 'But I gave you the conditions already, if you agree, then we're good to go.' Rex smiled. He knew Cole thought he was Stainless. 'This is my first time of having a chat with you, so I wasn't the one you made the deal with. Well, I think I have to introduce myself to you first,' Rex said and adjusted his seating position. 'My name is Elvis and I'm out to get your boss, Tarasha. I killed Benny your colleague and did the same to Aisha Bello today, all because I want to get Tarasha and they won't cooperate. I was glad however when Stainless told me about your willingness to help and I'll also l like to work with you but we'll have to change the terms.' Rex paused. 'My parents must not be touched,' Cole stated with emphasis on the word 'must'. 'They'll be released as soon as you agree with my terms,' Rex replied him with a wry smile. 'So what do you want to change in the terms? You don't want to pay me the money I asked for?' Cole questioned, sniffing in as he could now see clearly again. 'No, I want to offer you something bigger.' Rex said temptingly. 'But I'll like to share a background about your boss and myself.' Cole narrowed his eyes at him and sniffed in again, wondering what the stranger could know about his boss. 'I know you work closely with her on programming, you must have seen some of her secrets but without understanding them because they are coded. Tarasha is from the Nefary Clan, a rival clan to mine, the Villary Clan. Her username should be coded with the keywords Tar__Nef,' he said briefly and paused to see Cole's reaction. 'The Nefary Clan trained her to be who she is while I was trained and I'm a son of the Villary Clan. Well I won't bore you with details but it's important you note that the Nefary Clan broke out of the Villary Clan; most of their operations are copied from the Villary Clan. So I'll like for you to understand that you can't lie to me about her operations,' Rex paused again and have an evil smile. 'With that established, I'll like for you to reconsider your decision and the deal, if you're planning to lie to me, it won't be successful.' Rex stopped as he noticed someone enter behind him. 'I've ordered some boys to keep watch on him,' Stainless said as soon as his eyes met with Rex's. 'Okay,' Rex replied him and turned back to Cole. 'Are you sure you want to join us to fight your boss?' Rex asked again. 'Yes,' Cole answered in an uncertain tone, not knowing whether to believe all what Rex had said or not. 'You're not sure yet, I'll give you an hour to think,' Rex said as he got up and hurried out with Stainless. _______ Dave watched the security service officers and policemen from his car as they walked in and out of the place. He could have gone closer but for the fear of being recognized by the police or any member of the NIS. He was impatient for the officers to leave so that he could enter into the facility and carry out his own observation. His phone rang and distracted him temporarily from his utmost desire at that moment. One look at the phone's screen and he let out a deep breath. It was his boss calling, the same whose call had given him the excuse to rush out of Jumoke's house, he totally forgot to return the call. 'Hello sir,' he said in a low tone as he answered. 'How are you doing Dave? I'm been trying to reach you for sometime now,' the caller rapped in quickly. 'I'm fine sir, how about you?' 'I'm fine too,' the caller replied. 'Where are you? I need to see you as soon as possible.' 'Ermm... I'm quite busy now sir. I might not be chanced until next tomorrow,' Dave replied. 'Where are you exactly, I could come to you if need be.' the caller offered. 'There'll be no need for that sir, I'll come to you once I'm less busy.' Dave retorted. 'Dave, where are you?' the caller asked in a stubborn tone. 'Sir, I'm somewhere very far from home. Can't it wait until I'm back?' Dave replied stubbornly, refusing to give out his location. 'Dave, are you somewhere outside planet earth?' his caller replied angrily. 'It's very urgent I see you within twelve hours.' 'That'll be impossible sir, but since you say it's very important, can't we discuss whatever it is on phone?' 'We're not calling on a protected line Dave, don't you have that in mind? Our call details can be retrieved from the network operators, you know.' 'Sir, since it's that serious. I think we should just leave it till next tomorrow.' 'Okay Dave, since you're being stubborn. I order that you report to the office tomorrow morning unfailingly by six, no questions, no arguments.' 'But sir...' 'No questions, no arguments...' the caller repeated in a strong tone. 'Sir, I'm far from there. I can't make it there as early as that.' 'Get yourself here tomorrow, anyhow you can. Goodnight Dave, see you by six in the morning.' The call ended and Dave heaved a sigh of frustration. All his plans that night had been disrupted by just one call. He opened the message app on his phone and quickly sent a text to Jumoke informing her that he'll be back later than he earlier said. He stared towards the house again, watching sadly as the security officers rounded up their activities, he couldn't go in to do his personal investigation like he wanted to do anymore. He wished he was a policeman or had the police uniform, he would have just gone that moment to make his investigation. His eyes met with something as he was about looking away, he saw two officers that looked like Agent James and Senior Agent Tim. 'Poor officers,' Dave remarked as he watched the men enter a vehicle. He shrugged and then placed his finger on the engine switch. He about to push the button when he heard a short tone sound behind him. He glanced back and saw the screen of his tablet device come on. He reached for it and placed it on his laps. He unlocked and then opened swiped down the notification bar. The file from the NSCC app had completed downloaded and that was the notification he got. He clicked on the download box and opened the file. His video player loaded for five seconds and played a DVD selection page. All videos contained were recordings of the activities at the several parts in and outside the house in which Samantha Osman was said to have killed her loyalists, an hour before people began to hear the gunshots to an hour after it seized. After choosing two video options, he finally selected one that caught his attention. He could see Don who was now late, leaving the gate of the house in focus after attaching something to the inner side. He crossed back the two carriageways and entered into a vehicle that had three other men in it. Then a discussion ensued between the men in the car which Dave couldn't hear. He forwarded the video to the point where three men came out of the car and crossed to the house, being followed behind closely by a man who wore a mask. Dave paused the video for a moment, wondering why there was no security official around then and no Security camera official to report the suspicious movement. He zoomed the video and observed the first three men who were close to the gate, he discovered that they were the three who died. He shook his head with a sigh. He had known since he heard the news that not the details were correct. The police had made the report sound and look like Don Dan and Aisha Bello had been in the house before Samantha Osman went in to kill them but from what Dave could see. Samantha Osman and Aisha Bello had been inside all the while, it was Don and three other guys who had come to attack them, the masked one being the leader who was not killed. He locked his tab and moved it to the back seat tiredly. He wondered why he was being so attached to this, to the point of even trying to refuse an urgent call from his boss which could possibly lead to suspension as punishment or even dismissal from work. He turned on the car engine and put on his seatbelt. He just had to forget everything about Samantha Osman, the assassinations and even Jumoke for the moment. _______ 'Do you want some more?' Jumoke asked her patient who was now seating on the three seater sofa. The centre table in front of her and she was munching quietly a piece of bread and beans cake and stepping it down with a cup of cold tea. She was putting on her bra and the bum short only, one of the straps of the bra was loosened to give space for the treated and dressed wound at her back. Bread and bean cakes was what Jumoke had gone to get outside for Dave and herself when she saw a car park by. She thought it was Dave who had returned in a cab, only for her to be disappointed when she saw a lady who came out staggering for balance and looking drunk. She only decided to take a closer view and had discovered that the lady was in quick need of medical attention. 'No, thanks. I'm okay with this, thank you for your hospitality.' Tarasha replied her, trying hard to smile. 'You're welcome miss,' Jumoke replied with mixed feelings. She was scared she has done the wrong thing by helping a criminal and began to think that only way she could right the wrong was by handing the criminal to the police. On a second thought, she realized she would be in trouble when the police asks how she had gotten the instruments used in treating her and why she had not reported to the police immediately. Tarasha couldn't tell for a certain what was going on in her host's mind but she knew that there was uneasiness. There was a silence of over two minutes as Tarasha continued to eat until Jumoke spoke. 'Ermm...' she faked a smile. 'I want to get some drugs for you, you need them now since you've lost a lot of blood.' Jumoke concluded and turned to leave. 'Don't go!' Tarasha said sharply. 'Don't inform the police.' Jumoke turned back in shock, wondering how she knew what was on her mind. 'You'll get yourself in trouble if you do,' Tarasha continued, seeing she had caught her attention. 'Don't you recognize me?' Tarasha asked. Jumoke moved closer a bit to scan the face but was careful not to move too close, afraid that it was only a ploy to hurt her. A few seconds of studying the face got Jumoke searching her memory desperately to remember where they had met before. 'I brought in Stephanie Williams, Aisha Bello's parents and another couple to your hospital,' Tarasha chipped in. 'Oh!' Jumoke froze for a second as it dawned on her that she had not just helped a notorious criminal but a widely known one at that, Samantha Osman. Her knees began to vibrate at the thought of the trouble she had gotten herself into, wondering if Samantha Osman would let her live. 'You helped me, I won't hurt you.' Tarasha said to ease the tension she noticed had been created. 'I'm grateful to you.' Jumoke stood still, arguing within herself whether to believe or not. The lady sitting before her did not sound like the Samantha that had been painted to them by the media. She wished that Dave would just come in at that moment, he would be able to handle the situation better since he had even been asking questions about Samantha recently. She began to glance at the door frequently hoping it will just open and Dave will walk in. 'Are you expecting someone?' Tarasha asked after noticing her constant stare at that door. 'Yesss... My boyfriend,' she replied. 'Who is he?' Tarasha asked, staring anxiously at Jumoke's face for an answer. She got none and realized that she probably hadn't understood the question. 'I mean is he a policeman or a security official of any form?' 'No,' Jumoke finally answered. 'Is he spending the night there?' Tarasha looked suddenly alarmed. She would have loved to leave the place immediately but she still felt very weak and had pains around the surface of her wound and her shoulder region which would not allow her carry her bag comfortably. 'He could,' she replied. 'Can you call him to find out where he is?' Tarasha asked. Their eyes met and Jumoke quickly looked away. She walked cautiously to the table and picked her phone, she stepped back before operating it. 'Oh! He's not returning tonight,' she said after seeing the text message. 'He sent a text,' she quickly added when she saw Tarasha staring at her looking unconvinced. She dropped the phone on the table for Tarasha to read the message and stepped back. Tarasha picked up the phone and confirmed the message, she heaved a sigh of relief. 'I still need something from you,' Tarasha spoke after another moment of silence. Jumoke was quiet. 'Can I pass the night here? I'll be gone before you wake up tomorrow morning,' Tarasha offered. Jumoke heart skipped a beat as she considered it, not that she could refused anyway but the request still got her panicking. She cursed Dave in her heart, this was the time she needed him most but he was nowhere to be found as usual. 'You can refuse if you want to, I'll gladly take my leave, you've done enough for today.' Tarasha quickly offered on seeing her dilemma. 'No, you can stay.' Jumoke finally found her voice. 'Thank you but there's still one thing left.' 'What's that?' 'Can you drive?' ____________ Stephanie could feel his palm squeeze hers warmly. She could scent his perfume and hear his voice but she couldn't open her eyes to welcome him as she would have loved to. She was determined to follow Dave's instructions and see the outcome. 'When will she wake up?' she could hear Agent James ask someone. 'I don't know for sure but you'll be able to talk to her tomorrow.' a doctor replied her. 'Are you sure that drug would not affect her brain or do any damage to her?' Her heart skipped a beat as she heard agent James ask the question. He had just partially confirmed what Dave told her. She hoped Agent James wasn't part of the ploy for her to lose part of her memory? That would get her angry and at the same time disappointed. He had always her protector while he was in Lagos. People who knew how close they were argued that there was something between the two of them. 'I believe the doctor who was on duty should have explained to you already,' the doctor spoke. 'Yes, it won't affect her in any negative way.' Inspector Mac's voice sounded. 'Can we take our leave now?' he said impatiently, seeing the way Agent James was attached to Stephanie. 'We'll be back tomorrow morning,' Agent James said and released her palm. 'Agent sir,' James received a call from Agent Tim on his way to the car in the hospital garage with Inspector Mac. 'As usual Samantha had her face disguised again but we're tracing the cab she joined. The mysterious guy who was with Don and co disappeared without the cameras capturing how he left but the vehicle he came with was left behind.' 'So what's the next step now sir?' 'Connect with the office as they try to locate the cab. The Inspector General has asked us to ignore the mysterious man. He's an Agent of the NIS who is acting an undercover.' ___ Who knows who Dave is now? It'll be clearly revealed in the next episode. [/b] [i] Happy new month fams [/i]
1 Jul 2017 | 05:07
0 Likes
[b] πo more double updates per day due to some reason, next episode will be posted either on Tuesday or Wednesday, why the weekend updates will be on Friday or Saturday #team Tarasha [/b]
1 Jul 2017 | 05:12
0 Likes
Alright, copy that. Happy new month to u too.
1 Jul 2017 | 06:22
0 Likes
TODAY IS MY BIRTHDAY
1 Jul 2017 | 06:32
0 Likes
Noted... Thanks for the update.. Thumbs up
1 Jul 2017 | 06:42
0 Likes
damn.......dis story is EPIC
1 Jul 2017 | 07:56
0 Likes
Waiting anxiously
1 Jul 2017 | 08:03
0 Likes
kudos to you bro and happy new month to you too
1 Jul 2017 | 08:17
0 Likes
roga dat weldone the gud job #term tarasha
1 Jul 2017 | 09:15
0 Likes
nice boss,waiting for it
1 Jul 2017 | 09:44
0 Likes
always scared when reading this story
1 Jul 2017 | 10:38
0 Likes
Date could actually b Benny. I don't think he is dead.
1 Jul 2017 | 11:00
0 Likes
u survived it dis time around nd am happy for u..dis really a bad game for Cole bcos I don't know if he won't co-operate wit dem..
1 Jul 2017 | 11:06
0 Likes
New turn of events,. Tarasha get well soon and show dis rex of a things to his 6ft under d ground
1 Jul 2017 | 11:28
0 Likes
Carry on bro
1 Jul 2017 | 12:04
0 Likes
Those Nigerian police can't be trusted at all I can't believe they are now turning everything around
1 Jul 2017 | 12:23
0 Likes
De best story i hv ever read. Dave is working for agent Tim.
1 Jul 2017 | 15:50
0 Likes
#team-tarasha
1 Jul 2017 | 16:40
0 Likes
Rex U Ar Dead, Tara Must Kill U
1 Jul 2017 | 19:26
0 Likes
RIP Aisha she will avenge u its a pity I feel like crying 😫😫😫😫
2 Jul 2017 | 02:38
0 Likes
right frm the time rex was introduce,i knew he was sumtin to her,sha i wnt say what
2 Jul 2017 | 02:58
0 Likes
I wonder how the end of this story would be like
2 Jul 2017 | 07:45
0 Likes
Today is Aisha Bello's burial. She'll be put to grass. Mourning her departure (crying). May her gentle soul rest in the bosom of the lord, Æmen.
2 Jul 2017 | 11:21
0 Likes
thumb up.
3 Jul 2017 | 08:44
0 Likes
This story ought not to finish just like dat.. There are so many unanswered/uncleared questions/expressions hope another season is coming out soon
3 Jul 2017 | 14:21
0 Likes
Thumbs up @somkhid U are good at what u do
3 Jul 2017 | 14:25
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 6 part 3 [/i] 'Hold on,' Tarasha said in whispers as she pulled Jumoke to hide with her behind the shadow formed by the sogboard of a mall. She watched two vehicles drive past at the other carriageway before coming out of the shadow. 'Arghhh...' she winced in pain as she stepped back into the road with Jumoke staring at her like a mysterious being. 'That was the police, they are going for the vehicle we just dropped off.' Tarasha explained to her, referring to the two cars that had just passed by. That was the first time since the last forty five minutes that Tarasha would explain any action to her. They had come out of Jumoke's apartment forty five minutes ago, with Tarasha holding with her a tablet device which she took from her backpack and her smaller phone in her pocket. Jumoke had given her an open-back top to put on and a freer pair of shorts. Tarasha had given her the key to the taxi and sat at the passengers side, asking to start driving without telling her any participation destination. Jumoke was already scared and was vibrating all over when she drove for over twenty minutes without Tarasha asking her to stop or turn into anywhere. Tarasha ignored all her questions and concentrated on her tablet device for the twenty minutes drive. It was after she finished what she was doing on the device that she paid attention to the road. Tarasha waited until they got to a dark place and asked that the car be brought to an halt. Jumoke already began to confess her sins under her breath and also say her last prayers, thinking that Tarasha had brought her there to kill and dump her body. She had seen some very small knives attached neatly to Tarasha's undies before and thought that was the instrument that was going to be used to cause her death. Tarasha ordered her to step out and also came out of the car. Then she said it was time to find a taxi which would take them back to Jumoke's apartment. They couldn't find any that was willing to go that distance and began to walk down slowly, hoping to get a good Samaritan who would help them back. It was while they were returning that Jumoke realized that all Tarasha wanted to do was to drop the car far off. A taxi finally came their way and agreed to take them to their destination at a fairly good price. Tarasha and Jumoke entered into the backseat and sat quietly as the driver drove down the road. 'Can I use that please?' Tarasha requested, pointing to her tab which Jumoke was holding. Jumoke quickly handed it to her and maintained the distance between them at the backseat. 'How much did it cost you to treat me?' Tarasha asked after two minutes of silence. 'Ermm... I didn't really have to buy anything. I had some of them at home before and I recently renewed some of the drugs from a pharmacy.' 'How much are you paid when you treat people?' 'I don't treat such cases,' Jumoke replied. Tarasha stared at her for some seconds while Jumoke looked away fearfully. 'Are you scared of me?' Tarasha asked. 'Scared? Oh no,' Jumoke lied in a shaky voice. Even her knew Tarasha couldn't be convinced with the shakiness of her voice as she spoke. 'Then how can you have those instruments at home if you don't treat such cases?' 'I do treat such cases, what I mean is that I don't do them frequently.'. 'Okay, how much do you charge when you do?' 'I don't charge anyone,' she said. 'So you remove metals...' Tarasha paused in cautiousness of the cab driver with them. 'You remove metals free from anyone and everyone's body?'. 'No, you're the second person I'll do this for. My boyfriend used to be the reason I had those things at home. He comes back with wounds like broken bottles in the flesh and I have to get it out it.' Jumoke said without thinking. 'What job does your boyfriend do?' Tarasha asked again. 'Here, please.' Jumoke said to the driver of the cab as they got to their destination. She paid him and hurried out of the car, trying to evade Tarasha's question. Tarasha followed closely behind as much as her strength could carry her, she noticed Jumoke's effort to avoid the discussion and decided to stop the questioning. _________ ___Abuja___ The day was still dark. Agent JD or DJ as he was fondly called by colleagues drove down the road in a normal speed. He pushed the button on the remote control as he got closer to the 'Yellow House'. The Yellow House which is the headquarters of the SSS is located on the northern edge of the three-arms zone on Aso drive in Maitama, Abuja. The gate opened automatically and he drove in, driving past the first three buildings to a parking space behind the third building. He hurried out of the car and found his way through the back of the third building. --National Intelligence Service Headquarters-- 6:05am He walked hastily down the hallway of the underground building and turned into another hallway, the door to the last room opened as he moved closer. 'Good morning sir,' he greeted as he entered the large office and approached the table. 'Agent James David, you are nine minutes late.' the chairman said without looking up. Agent Dave stood still and remained silent. 'You never wanted to answer my call, why?' the chairman asked, this time staring to straight into Dave's eyes. 'I didn't want to abort the mission, I was at a very delicate stage.' he replied in a composed manner. 'But I called you, you should know I won't call you if the reason for the call is not more important than the mission itself.' the chairman queried. 'I'm sorry sir,' Dave apologized bowing his head slightly. 'You should be sorry for yourself,' the chairman barked and stared at him from head to toe with a look of contempt. He rested his back in the swivel, placing a finger on his lip in a thoughtful manner. 'I want you to give me a comprehensive report of the mission till date, starting from the day you took the job to this minute.' the chairman ordered. Dave narrowed his eyes questioningly, he stared at the chairman for a while. 'But I've been submitting the reports to Agent Wasiu, weekly and monthly.' he argued. 'I've got everything you submitted to Agent Wasiu already, but those ones are summaries. I want you to prepare a comprehensive report, I'll give you three days to do that,' the chairman said conclusively. 'Si.. sir?' Dave stammered as if he didn't hear what the chairman said. 'You heard me right Dave,' he said in a strong tone, staring at him with raised high brows. 'Are you withdrawing me from the case sir?' Dave asked boldly. The Chairman stared at him thinly and rested his back in the chair again. 'Some of the case terms working have been changed and you don't appear to be the type that can work with the new terms. Agent Dave couldn't believe his ears. It was the first time there would be a trial to withdraw him from a case. He had been in the Agency for only few years but had cracked hard cases and never failed at any. His success in the past cases had qualified his team to be chosen for this. His team leader, Agent Wasiu always picked him to play the front role and he had never failed in delivering at the right time. Agent Dave began to work on the case after the failed assassination attempt on the Vice President's life. He was interviewed and employed at the NSCC as a replacement for Evelyn after she mysteriously disappeared. Agent Dave had since been following Samantha Osman's possible movements and was the man monitoring the gate of the venue of the Inspector General's grandchild's naming from the betting shop. 'And what are the new terms for the case?' Agent Dave asked after a long moment of silence. The chairman was reluctant to answer. He leaned forward and heaved a sigh, 'You have to report weekly to me and share all evidences.' 'Sir?' Dave eyes shone in shock. 'You heard what I said Dave, prepare a comprehensive report and sign out of the case.' The Chairman said in a strong tone. 'But that's against our working conditions sir,' Dave argued. 'It stops to be a secret case when a report other than an encoded one is given and the evidences been shared to a person who's not a member of the team.' Dave argued. 'So who's asking you to share any evidence with someone who's not a member of the team?' 'Sir, you are not a member of the team.' 'Hehe,' the man chuckled and shook his head. 'You think you know the Agency's working terms more than I do right?' 'It's not that sir...' 'Just keep quiet,' the chairman cut in. 'Sign out, you're handing over the case immediately.'the chairman said conclusively and picked his pen. He opened a jotter and began to scribble something down. 'Who am I handing over to?' 'We don't know yet until Agent Wasiu signs it off to another team.' 'But why will Agent Wasiu do that?' 'Why wouldn't he?' the chairman shot an angry look at him. 'The other option he has is to dismiss you from his team and that'll mean demotion for you.' he said and continued to write. 'But I've done nothing to deserve that,' Dave argued. 'And I think that's why he's considering leaving you with him. This offer would fetch him a lot of money and any other Agent who complies. It's only because he's fond of you he's not dismissing you.' 'Money?' Dave's eyes widened again in surprise. 'You never told me about the money involved.' 'You don't accept such, that has been our experience with you. I remember you exposed a minister three years ago and a former governor a year ago when they offered you money to alter your operation.' Dave sighed and stared blankly to the window behind the man. He knew that the Vice President must be at work again. His investigations have revealed to him several of the Vice President's secrets and how the man was desperate to kill Samantha Osman. He knew from then on that Samantha wasn't just an Assasin but had a connection with the Vice President's past.The Vice President must have offered the NIS chairman a lot of money so as to use the information from the NIS like he was doing with the information from the police in his personal pursuit of Samantha Osman. 'Sir,' Dave called after some minutes of silence. The chairman turned his gaze to him, raising an eyebrow. 'I think I can agree to the terms,' he stated and the chairman stirred in shock 'You can agree?' 'Yes sir, but I need to know how much will get to me from this.' 'You'll get nothing less than five million naira.' 'Oh!' Dave exclaimed and a smile gradually appeared on his face as he thought of what he could use the money for. 'I agree, I work with the terms.' 'Wow! Excellent,' the chairman exclaimed with a broad smile on his face. He stretched out his hand to Dave for an handshake and Dave reached out for it. 'I always knew you are the best for the job. From the coded reports I see, the case has made a lot of progress since it was transferred to your team.' Dave bowed in respect as he shook the man's hand warmly. _________ [/b]
5 Jul 2017 | 02:54
0 Likes
First to comment... Think dave have an ulterior motive...
5 Jul 2017 | 03:58
0 Likes
Nice one Dave
5 Jul 2017 | 04:19
0 Likes
I think he agreed to the terms to achieve his aim not because of the money.... No wonder they wanted him off the case because the vice president has offered them huge amount of money
5 Jul 2017 | 04:29
0 Likes
I dy ur back Dave bcus i knw wat u are up to.
5 Jul 2017 | 05:32
0 Likes
jumoke thinks she can ignore Tara questions without knowing Tara has anoda plans
5 Jul 2017 | 07:37
0 Likes
hmm.... i can smell shit at end of yhu Dave... jumoke have come in replace of Asha Bello.. cole are yhu sure yhu are going to survive trip yhu jst enter..
5 Jul 2017 | 07:38
0 Likes
I like ur thinking Dave,u really shows u r an agent for dis investigation
5 Jul 2017 | 07:38
0 Likes
play ur game well dave
5 Jul 2017 | 07:44
0 Likes
All comment reserved till wen next episode drops.
5 Jul 2017 | 12:17
0 Likes
Thanks for today update
5 Jul 2017 | 12:23
0 Likes
Dave is an undercover agent
5 Jul 2017 | 13:16
0 Likes
I love your thinking @dave???
5 Jul 2017 | 13:23
0 Likes
I was scrolling down, forgetting that no more double updates
5 Jul 2017 | 14:50
0 Likes
Lie information Dave plan to give them
5 Jul 2017 | 20:55
0 Likes
Jumoke U Must Replace Aisha
6 Jul 2017 | 09:11
0 Likes
Nice one Dave, nice one... Just watch your back.
6 Jul 2017 | 13:32
0 Likes
Too short bro
6 Jul 2017 | 14:58
0 Likes
So Dave was an agent all dis while,,i just hope he can help Stephanie n Tarasha!!!!
6 Jul 2017 | 18:11
0 Likes
Hey this ain't fair oh.. no double update oh , the thin come short .?crying
6 Jul 2017 | 19:19
0 Likes
Play D Game Nicely My Guy Dave
8 Jul 2017 | 03:26
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 6 part 4 [/i] Jumoke couldn't find Tarasha when she woke up. Tarasha had disappeared from the apartment completely with her bag without leaving anything behind. There was nothing suggesting that someone had left the apartment that morning as the doors were firmly locked from inside and the lock was still intact. There was only one person who leaves her house that way, Dave. Though he claimed to have a spare key to her lock, Jumoke had never seen it with him on any occasion. She thought for a moment that Dave could be a Assasin like Samantha Osman. Dave's movements were always suspicious and he had no sensible explanation for them. But the difference was that he had gotten into the hands of the police several times but was always released under twelve hours. Jumoke slipped off her night down and undies as she reached for her towel. She needed to have a quick bath even though she wasn't rushing anywhere, it was her off day at the hospital. She fastened the towel around her chest and walked into the bathroom. As she entered, she noticed that Tarasha had taken her bath before leaving. It took her some few minutes to finish her bath. She wiped her body dry as much as possible with the towel and flung it to the bed. Her eyebrows gathered together as her eyes met with something beside the point the towel landed. She moved closer slowly and picked up the piece of paper which had a short message written on it. It read, 'Erase me and whatever you saw about me completely off your mind.' Her heart skipped a beat as she read it, she squeezed the paper in her hand and dropped it. _________ 8.34am ~CityGate Hospital The sounds of people entering into the ward was what woke Stephanie the next morning. She opened and closed her eyes again, Dave's instruction echoing in her head again. She sat up and stared about the place with a confused look on her face, then she placed her gaze to the men marching towards her. 'Steph,' James was first to speak among the men. She stared at him thinly. 'How did I get here?' she directed her question to James. 'It's okay Steph, are you feeling very okay now?' James replied purposely ignoring her question. She refused to respond to his remarks and faced the doctor who was turning to the other side of the bed. 'Miss, you were kidnapped by a group of bandits and you were rescued by the police some days ago,' the doctor gave an explanation. 'Don't you remember how they kidnapped you?' Stephanie stared away from the doctor's face back to James as if to confirm if what the doctor said was true. James took in a deep breath and held her palm in his, without saying a word. 'You must have hit your neck on something hard and that's why you have that at the back of your neck,' the doctor said pointing to the bandage part on her neck. 'You also hit your head against something and that's responsible for you not remembering easily but I believe that you'll remember everything soon.' 'Inspector James, is the true? Was I really kidnapped?' she turned to James. 'Yes, you were. Don't you remember at all?' James narrowed his look in pretense. Stephanie looked away from him again to the doctor, then she scanned the faces of the other men in the ward. She lingered for more on meeting Inspector Mac's eyes, he didn't look convinced that she had really lost her memory. She moved her gaze away to the others and finally rested it on James' face. She could recognize them all except one, Agent Tim but she continued acting the 'script' Dave had given her. 'Can I go home now?' 'No miss,' the doctor was the one who answered. 'We still have to keep you for some hours or days more.' 'Natashay tried to reach you some hours ago,' some cut in. It was Inspector Mac, he pushed his way forward until he got face to face with Stephanie. 'She tried to reach you but we stopped her,' Inspector Mac added. Stephanie almost fell for the trap and wanted to challenge him for stopping Natashay from reaching her, then she remembered Dave's conversation with her and how he warned her that questions could come in a tricky manner. 'Who is Natashay?' she finally replied like an ignoramus to the disappointment of Inspector Mac. 'She's fine now,' he said, nodding his head while staring at her face and stepping back slowly. 'The medications worked,' the doctor said flashing his teeth. 'Worked well enough not to have a side effect,' James commented. ____________ 8.42pm 'Good morning Cole, you seem to have rested well overnight' Rex remarked as he walked into the room where Cole was sleeping on the floor. He was putting on different clothes from the one he had on the day before but he still had chains on his hands and feet. He struggled to sit up and rested his back against the wall while Rex drew a short stool and sat on it. 'I instructed them to allow you have a bath yesterday night and ensure you have a nice supper, hope they took to my instructions?' Rex asked. Cole found himself staring at the eyes behind the mask again but quickly cautioned himself on remembering what happened the last time he was caught. He nodded his head in response to Rex' question. 'I did all that to give you enough strength to think and come up with a good decision,' Rex said and smiled wryly. 'Now I want to know if you're ready to work with us.' he stopped and folded his arm, staring at Cole's face for an answer. 'You said you're offering me something better, I need to know what the deal is before I agree to work with you.' Cole replied, trying his best to sound confident. 'I wanted to put you on a salary but I changed my mind since your services would only be needed on short term.' Rex said. 'I'll pay you double of what you agreed with Stainless if you provide helpful information for us.' 'What about my parents?' Cole asked. 'They're safe and sound,' Rex answered briefly. 'Have they been released?' 'They will be, after the completion of the deal.' Rex answered. 'Hmm...' Cole frowned, he wasn't happy about the condition. 'How am I sure you'll do as you say?' 'You don't need to be sure, you just have no choice than to accept it because they won't be better off if you don't. They'll probably get skinned alive,' Rex said in an evil tone to annoy Cole. Cole clenched his fists in anger, shooting a furious look at Rex. 'I'm in,' he snarled. 'You're in?' Rex gave an evil smile and rose up slowly. He chuckled as he wiped his lips with his finger. 'Your parents die the day you try to play smart and the rest of the deal will be terminated.' Rex said in a concluding tone and was about to turn out. 'Excuse me, I have a request.' Cole called him back. Rex stopped at the door and turned slowly. 'When are you going to take this off my hands and legs?' Cole asked, referring to the chains. 'I'm working with you now,' he added with a raised eyebrow. 'It'll be only taken off when you need to work, ' Rex answered him. Cole felt disappointed and his shoulders dropped. Rex was about to turn back to the door when he made another request. 'I want to get part of the payment before we proceed.' 'You said you have just a request,' Rex snarled at him. 'I think this second one is more important,' Cole replied. 'You'll have half payment,' Rex said and opened the door. 'I'll be back in one hour,' he added and slammed the door behind him. Cole heaved a heavy sigh as Rex walked out. This was his death and the death of his parents staring at his face and the only way he could stop it was by betraying Tarasha. _________ 11am Dressed in a pull over with the hood covering his head and his cap still worn under, Henry noticed a taxi stop in front of the gate. He stopped and watched from where he was. A lady with Omotara's stature stepped out of the cab and waited till the cab drove away before proceeding towards the gate. She looked left, right and back before sliding in her card. The gate opened for her and she worked in. Henry was sure it was Omotara but he was surprised because he wasn't expecting her to return so soon and without any notice. She didn't even come with anybody or any bag, all she had in her hand was her tablet device. He hurried to the gate and also slid his card into the lock, he hurried in with the polythene bag which contained the breakfast he had gone to get. Omotara was already seated on a stool in the living room when he entered, she had taken off her jacket and was taking off her inner singlet as he approached her slowly from behind. 'Where did you go?' she startled him with a question. He stopped and rushed in a short breath. 'I... I went to get breakfast,' he finally said after stammering for few seconds. 'What about your pullover and cap? Why take them off so quickly?' she added two more questions. 'Ermm...' Henry stammered again wondering how she knew what he was putting on before he entered. He had taken them 'I saw you when I stepped out of the taxi,' she spoke as if she could read his mind, flashing a look at him. For the first time, Henry noticed the dressed wound at her back. He moved closer in concern, temporarily forgetting that she had asked him a question. 'What happened to you?' he asked, watching her while she tore off the wound dress. He saw the bare surface of the wound and stared keenly, he'd never such before but he knew at once that it must be a bullet wound. 'There's a box in my room, by the left side of my bed. Can you get it for me please?' she asked humbly, stretching forth her key to him. Henry was slow in collecting the key as his gaze was still fixed on the wound. He took it with shaky hands and returned to the living room two minutes later with a small rectangular box. 'Thank you,' she said as he dropped it in front of her and squatted, staring deep into her eyes. 'How did you get shot?' he asked her in l low tones. She stopped at opening the box and stared back at him. 'How do people get shot?' her calm tone changed into an unfriendly one. 'A gun was fired and the bullet entered into my back.' 'I mean who shot you and how did it happen?' Henry asked, refusing to take offence even though he knew she wanted to deliberately offend him. 'Henry, what do you need those details for?' she asked, staring at his face. 'Well, I just wanted to know' he shrugged. She stared at his face for some seconds and then stared blankly at the wall. 'I was shot by the same person who killed Aisha,' she returned her gaze to his face. Her eyes was clouded with tears, 'She took the bullets for me and died in my stead 'And who was the person?' Henry asked with so much compassion in his voice. 'His face was masked, I didn't see it.' she replied and sniffed in after. Henry placed his knees on the ground and held her face in his hands, a tear rolled down her left cheek and she pushed his hand away to wipe it off. 'Can you help me dress the wound? I had to remove the other because it was dirty.' she requested from him. 'I don't really know how to do that, he replied, getting up from his knee. 'Just follow my instructions and do all I say, ' she replied. She opened the box and began to take out all that was needed for dressing the wound. ______ 11.10am Cole had been allowed to take his morning bath and had been served breakfast. A chair, table and mattress was taken into the room he slept but he still had the chains on his hands and feet even though he was seated on the table. Everything around was boring to him. Except for the fate of his parents, he felt like dying instead of betraying Tarasha. But he became more scared as he thought of what had befallen Aisha and why they killed her. Maybe she tried to play smart also. Or maybe Rex was lying and Aisha was safe and sound. His mind was filled with thoughts and different questions. He had noticed the reduction in the number of boys around the house and the absence of Don. For a moment, he thought that Tarasha's presence could have caused the absence of Don and the other boys but his uncertainty about it left him undecided as to whether to betray Tarasha or just hold on till she comes to his rescue. Cole was distracted from his thoughts as the door flipped open. Rex came in, dressed in shiny black jacket and pants. He walked straight to where Cole was seated and took out a key from his pocket. He unlocked the chains from Cole's hands and legs. 'It's time to work,' he said as he dropped the chains on the floor and stepped back. 'Follow me.' Cole stood up and stretched, he felt so free now that his movement was unrestrained with the chains but still felt enslaved because he now had to obey Elvis' order. [/b] those of you reading and not commenting
8 Jul 2017 | 04:35
0 Likes
Thanks for the update we've bn waiting for
8 Jul 2017 | 06:03
0 Likes
This episode is kinda boring or am I the only one feeling like that... next please
8 Jul 2017 | 06:29
0 Likes
Anytime I wanted to read this story there's this story am always scared
8 Jul 2017 | 06:37
0 Likes
Aisha turned saviour..cole about to be a traitor...interesting
8 Jul 2017 | 06:57
0 Likes
Tarasha Would Go Really Rough On Them.
8 Jul 2017 | 08:57
0 Likes
I dy feel you,ride on
8 Jul 2017 | 09:01
0 Likes
hmm.... bobo why reduction in long written as before.... weldone the gudwrk. more ink to the pen
8 Jul 2017 | 09:14
0 Likes
Kudos. Next pls
8 Jul 2017 | 09:28
0 Likes
More interesting
8 Jul 2017 | 10:41
0 Likes
Hmmmm Cole do you actually want to betray Tarasha?
8 Jul 2017 | 11:50
0 Likes
I hope cole knows wat he's doing cos Tarasha is still out der,very ferocious!!!!
8 Jul 2017 | 11:58
0 Likes
am really scared for tarasha n herry life
8 Jul 2017 | 12:52
0 Likes
Mmm Cole just play along don't be too smart.
8 Jul 2017 | 12:54
0 Likes
Cole why will you agree
8 Jul 2017 | 13:53
0 Likes
GOD PLS DONT ALLOW COLE TO BETRAY TARASHA, HE'S HER ONLY HOPE NOW.... CHAI AM SOO AFRAID, COLE PLS DON'T DO THIS
8 Jul 2017 | 14:19
0 Likes
Tara is back @ Abuja, is she just gonna leave Cole with Rex??.... I hope she have a plan!.
8 Jul 2017 | 14:25
0 Likes
Tara will surely vacate from d building​ since she knew dat will be der next plan nd move to somewhere more safer...
8 Jul 2017 | 15:05
0 Likes
Tara won't baffle abt Cole bt rather switch her next move to I.G by dat time rex will want to come back to Abuja nd it will be too late
8 Jul 2017 | 15:08
0 Likes
Next
8 Jul 2017 | 16:11
0 Likes
Hmmm I jst pray tarasha wuldnt lose henry in this upcoming battle
8 Jul 2017 | 16:11
0 Likes
Cole and Tarasha will link by the next two episodes and why do I have this feeling that Tarasha and Dave have a connection?? Thanks bro for updating the story of the year...
8 Jul 2017 | 16:26
0 Likes
U Be Bad Guy, U Dey Put Us In Bad Suspense Oooh
8 Jul 2017 | 16:34
0 Likes
Waiting for another episode has become very hard for me this days. You always stuff your stories with heart wrenching suspense that's always difficult to overcome. I was deeply touched by Tarasha's touching narration of how Aisha died on her behalf, honestly she has started developing deep human feelings and emotions. Thanks @Somkid.
8 Jul 2017 | 17:15
0 Likes
Oboy Action time
8 Jul 2017 | 19:31
0 Likes
You are becoming slow in uploading and the updates are short. Pls work on it
9 Jul 2017 | 01:18
0 Likes
Interesting
9 Jul 2017 | 02:58
0 Likes
Tanx 4 d update
9 Jul 2017 | 05:37
0 Likes
this one that Cole has signed a contract with Rex, hope the signature is fake? cos after trying to risk her in saving you, then you will now betray her , I won't take it likely with you..... :g
9 Jul 2017 | 09:36
0 Likes
I will just come and kill you myself.. (-frowning-)
9 Jul 2017 | 09:38
0 Likes
This dave sef, we would soon find out
9 Jul 2017 | 16:00
0 Likes
Who will read this kind story sweet pass honey and would not comment. As them no do me from my Villa
9 Jul 2017 | 20:40
0 Likes
To read and no comment is SIN. . . . Rip Aisha Bello
10 Jul 2017 | 11:03
0 Likes
I just hope Cole will not betray tarasha.
10 Jul 2017 | 12:12
0 Likes
I prefer reading this story then watching any film...... still waiting 4 the next update
11 Jul 2017 | 02:55
0 Likes
Just wondering if cole will betray his boss,Assuming he knew his parent has been free he won't work with them
11 Jul 2017 | 02:57
0 Likes
[b] [i] CHAPTER 6 PART 5 [/i] 'Why didn't you pick my calls or reply my messages?' Henry asked after a long time of silence. Omotara's wound had been redressed, she had her bra worn halfway and the black trousers she took from Jumoke's wardrobe. Henry was seated on the one seater sofa facing Omotara directly, with less than one metre distance between them. She placed her gaze on his face on hearing his question, her eyebrows were raised and an angry look formed on her face. 'Why should I reply your messages when you were busy searching everywhere in the house, even the places you knew you had no business with?' Henry stared at her in shock for a while. He expected that she would know somehow that he accessed the hidden files on the system but he couldn't still understand the reason for his shock. Maybe it was the way she presented or how early she did, he couldn't ascertain. 'I didn't search everywhere; all I worked on were the files available on the system.' Henry finally found his voice and tried to come up with an excuse. 'Those files were hidden, you had to break through the security before you could access them.' 'Yes, I did but I did not tamper with anything there.' 'But why did you have to?' she asked, getting up to her feet. She picked her bag in one hand and the box in another. 'What do you intend to achieve? You want to sell me out?' she slammed angrily and began to walk away. 'Tara, how could you think I'll ever sell you out?' he followed her immediately. 'No need for this,' she stopped and turned to him. Henry took the box from her as it almost fell with the way she turned. She eyed him and continued. 'I'm in no mood for arguments now, what I need now is to rest more.' she turned and continued to walk towards her room. Henry followed behind slowly with the box. 'I'm sorry, ' Henry apologized after they got to the door. She turned to him and gave him a dry look without speaking. 'I was just curious,' he added. She eyed him and pushed the door open. He followed behind and went straight to drop the box at the same place he took it from. She was already undressing when he turned, she had taken off her bra and was pulling down her pants. Henry turned his back quickly to her as his eyes met with her bare butt. She threw the clothes towards the other end of the bed and turned back towards Henry's direction. She walked past him and entered into her bathroom, leaving the door open. Henry turned again to the other side even though he wasn't facing the open bathroom door directly. 'I'll just stay out, I'll make something for you to eat.' Henry said and proceeded hurriedly towards the door. He stopped as he touched the door knob, he thought he heard his name but he wasn't sure. He listened for some seconds before turning the knob. He heard his name again. 'You called me?' he asked from where he stood. 'Yes. Ermm... I wanted you to help me with something but just leave it for now. You can go,' she replied. Her reply was followed by the slam of the door. _________ For hours, Stephanie silently awaited the return of Dave. She stared eagerly at the door anytime she heard footsteps approaching and would hope the door will open and Dave would come in but the footsteps would just fade away the same way they started. But as the activities and noise at that section of the hospital increased, she could no longer hear when someone was approaching any longer Exactly by 12:13pm, she saw the knob turn and in came a doctor and two nurses. She hissed in disappointment and turned her face away. The doctor and nurses proceeded towards her and stopped at her bedside. 'Good afternoon miss,' the doctor greeted. She recognized his voice as the voice of the young doctor who had been in charge of her from the start. 'Good afternoon doctor,' she turned her face to them and replied the greeting. The doctor was smiling at her when she turned but she felt betrayed by the smile. He looked and behaved like someone who meant well but was conniving with the police to carry out illegal activities. 'You don't look too happy today,' the doctor remarked. She stared directly at his face as her eyebrows gathered together. 'You're just meeting me for the first time, so how do you know my happy look?' she asked dryly. 'Oh!' he blinked, remembering now that she had been drugged and wasn't going to remember his face. 'I've been the doctor in charge of treating you since they brought you here.' 'Who brought me here?' she cut in. He stared at her carefully for some seconds before answering. 'The police,' he finally said. 'They said I was kidnapped.' 'Yes, you were.' 'And I was in coma for how many days?' she asked in an investigative tone. 'Just three days,' the doctor answered with a frown. There was a brief silence. 'Your mother called, she would arrive today and you'll be discharged when she comes.' the doctor said. 'Oh!' a smile appeared on her face but faded away slowly. 'But why haven't I been allowed to speak with her?' 'You just came became conscious this morning, remember?' 'Oh! Thats true!' she faked a smile. 'Now, sit up right so that you can take you drugs.' he said calmly and motioned the nurse standing by his left to step forward. _________ Cole followed slowly behind Rex with Stainless closely behind. He looked around the building as they walked down the passageway. Their drive to the place had been in total silence. He was made to sit at the front seat with Stainless who was driving while Rex sat at the backseat and busied himself with his device all through the drive. They entered a large and expensively decorated living room. The first thing Cole's eyes met was the picture of the Inspector General hung on the wall and his wife's beside. The picture of President Emeka and the governor of Lagos State was also hung on the adjacent wall. Cole kept his eyes on Inspector General's picture as they walked on, his mind filled with anger and hatred for the man. They walked into another passageway and Rex stopped at the second door by the left side, he opened and it revealed another passageway. They had to walk for a minute more before they got to their destination, a large room with about ten flat screen computers at the middle and large wall inbuilt screens at both long walls. The computers were arranged on two long desks which had comfortable metal chairs behind each set, five computers on each row and each row facing a different screen. 'Come in,' Rex ushered both of them in after entering. He held the door by the handle and stepped aside until they entered, he locked the door and proceeded towards the computers. He turned to the wall end and switched on a socket which powered the connection to the plugs. He also turned on air conditioner before he walked back to the first computer on the first row and switched on the CPU and monitor. He gestured for Cole to take the next seat beside him and turn on the computer while Stainless took the next after Cole without turning on any computer set. 'You have to fill a form first, then we're going to start with blinding Tarasha's eyes,' Rex began while they waited for the computers to finish booting. Cole's heart skipped a beat as he heard Rex' words, he wondered what Rex meant by blinding Tarasha's eyes by he knew he was talking about incapacitating her in a way. The thought of being among Tarasha's enemy began to make his head pound heavily and his heartbeat increased. 'Do you understand what I mean by that?' Rex asked, turning to him. 'No, I do not.' Cole replied, nodding his head sideways. 'Okay,' Rex chuckled and tapped a key on the keyboard. He turned back to Cole, 'I want us to cut off all processes which she uses to see, I mean every facility she has in place by which she can use to monitor the Security forces, her environment and her targets.' He explained. A deep frown appeared on Cole's face as his headache increased. He still didn't understand what Rex meant exactly. Rex gave a wry smile. 'For example,' he paused and took in a short deep breath, staring into Cole's eyeballs directly. 'We paralyze all her networks, redirect her signals, cut off her connection with the NSCC and Security cameras, just to mention a few of what we'll do.' Rex ended with a wicked smile. Cole began to sweat profusely and his already increased heartbeat doubled it's speed. It just dawned on him that he had agreed to something very difficult and dangerous. He had never thought that that request could be made, it only meant that Elvis - Rex as he introduced himself - was an evil genius to think of that and that there were several other more to come. He felt as if he was going to have an heart attack as Rex stared straight into his eyes, waiting for his reply. He felt like refusing loudly at that moment but the thought of his parents safety would not allow him to. 'You look baffled,' Rex stated, narrowing his look as his eyes moved from Cole's head to toe and he saw the shakiness and uneasiness. Rex got up and shifted his chair backwards, 'I knew you never knew what you were getting into before you agreed, that's why I've not paid you yet.' he said, walking away from behind the chair. 'So I'll give you another opportunity now. I'll pay you part of the money right here if you want to continue with the deal but if you do not, we'll have to force some information out from you like we did to Benny and Aisha before their death.' 'You can't force out any information from me by torture, I prefer to die than giving out an information I'm not ready to give. So don't threaten me with torture,' Cole put up defensively. Rex stared at his face mockingly, he chuckled a bit and then burst into uncontrollable laughter. 'A big fool you are,' he cursed. 'I don't need to torture you to make you talk. I didn't torture Ben before he told us your location, all we'll do is get a mixture into your blood cells and you'll willingly tell us all you need.' he said and laughed loudly again while Cole stared at him confused. He suddenly stopped laughing and stared straight to Cole's face again, 'Are you working with us or not?' 'I need to see my parents and also confirm if Aisha is dead first,' Cole stated. 'Oh! You don't believe me,' Rex said mockingly again. 'Well, I knew you come to this.' he sat back on the chair. 'Your parents are not far away from here but you won't be allowed to see them.' 'Then how do I confirm that they are still safe where they are?' Cole asked. That was all he really wanted to know, he wasn't too interested in facing them as he didn't have an explanation to make for his long absence and didn't think he would be able to face the guilt of being a bad son that'll overcome him when they speak to him. 'I'll go there and send some video messages with them from there,' Rex replied. 'Would you be okay with that?' 'Yes,' Cole accepted, having no other choice. 'But I'll like for both of them to speak in the video.' 'You mean you want them to say something to you?' 'No,' Cole replied sharply, his eyes shone at Rex. ' I don't want them to hear about me for now, until everything is done.' 'So I shouldn't send your greetings to them?' 'No, don't!' Cole snapped with a frown. 'Oh!' 'All I need you to do is get my dad's account number for me.' 'Hmm...' Rex grinned and got up. He walked to the back of a computer set and took out a chain from a bag on the floor. He returned to Cole and bent before Cole. Cole stretched his legs and hands towards him, knowing that the chains were brought to bind him. 'I'm sorry friend, I've got to do this since the deal has not started yet. I wouldn't want you to give this guy any problem, ' Rex said to Cole, referring to stainless as the guy. ______ 'I like the taste of this tea,' Omotara remarked as she took another sip of the warm tea. 'Oh! It's good you like it,' Henry smiled. Seated at the other end of the dining and watching her as she ate at the other side The silence between them was maintained until she finished eating. 'We have a lot of work to do,' Tara said as she opened a nylon of drugs. 'Work? I thought you wanted to rest,' Henry replied. 'I would not really like to rest now but I'll have to, one of these drugs here will ensure I sleep for the next f three hours.' she replied. Henry took a minute to stare at her nylon of drugs and watched as she put some pills in her palm and poured into her mouth. 'I think self medication is dangerous, why don't you visit a clinic?' She paused and gave him an awkward look before swallowing another set of pills. 'Where do I tell the doctors I got the bullet wound from?' she asked after dropping the glass cup of water. Henry was silent. 'Besides, I wouldn't need their medications for anything except the first aid. They give drugs that'll make the body recover better and healthier but the same drugs would slow me down for days.' 'I don't understand. You prefer not to recover properly just because the right drugs are going to make you less active for some days?' 'I don't have any hour or minute to waste, Cole is still with the enemy and I don't know what they might have done to him. Something could happen while the drugs are putting me to rest,' she explained. 'But I still think you should take a break, you narrowly escaped death and instead of you to rest and recover, you're talking about work immediately.' 'There's no rest for an assasin,' Tara replied him, looking at him briefly while she arranged the drugs back into the nylon. Henry was silent for the next two minutes. He only spoke again when he sensed that Tara was about getting up. 'Tara, do you really want to be an assasin all your life?' 'Do I have an option?' she asked, raising a side of her lips. 'I told you before that you can change and live your life to helping the world become a better place,' Henry said. 'Come on, spare me that talk Henry.' she said with a frown. 'I've tried to do that before but it failed even before I started. You know it won't work for me.' 'So you mean you still want to continue with this even after you narrowly escaped death?' 'I didn't escape death,' she corrected. 'Someone took the bullets for me.' 'The same way somebody died for you thousands of years ago, so that you can live and enjoy your life.' 'Come on, stop that. I don't want to hear it anymore,' she said tiredly, determined to stop the conversation. She yawned. Henry stood up from his seat and moved to the one closer to her. 'Why don't you do this for your brother? Uncle Jeffery. He wanted you to be happy, you know.' 'Yes but he's dead now and he can't see me happy anymore,' she said and paused to look at his face. 'He always wanted something too ; he wanted the killers of our parents to be judged and I'll make sure I do that after killing his own murderers.' 'But you're also endangering your life,' Henry said in a pleading tone. 'An assasin doesn't have a life, we're born to kill or die while trying to kill.' 'So you don't care if you die?' 'I only care that the murderers of my parents and brothers would go unpunished,' she stated flatly. 'And you don't think you'll be punishing others with your death?' Tara stopped for a second to ponder on his question. 'And who would I be punishing?' 'You'll be punishing Aisha who took the bullets because she believed in you being alive and you'll be punishing others who are living because you are.' Tara remained silent. 'Just think about Aisha. She was desperate to save her parents, she was desperate to see them happy again and she was determined to remain alive herself but all that determination seized when she saw the bullets coming to you. She gave up all her dreams to allow you keep yours.' Tara remained quiet still. She yawned again and a tear rolled down her cheek. 'You need to live Tara, you need to remain alive for all those that believe in you. You need to...' Henry stopped on seeing her place her head on the table, she had dozed off. He heaved a sigh and rested his back. She raised her head up again and stared at him briefly with sleepy eyes. She placed her forehead back on her arm which she was on the table. 'Why don't you go in?' he asked, placing a hand on her shoulder. There was no answer. 'Tara, Tara, Tara...'He called but there was no response. He sighed and folded his arms. He agreed in his mind that the drugs must have made her sleep as he knew she wasn't a deep sleeper. Sometimes, her sleep couldn't even be categorized as sleep because she'll always open her eyes even with the little noise made by someone who stirred on the bed in the next room, especially at night time when everything was quiet. 'Tara...' Henry tried again. 'You've called the fourth time now,' her voice sounded surprisingly even though she didn't raise her head. 'What do you have to say?' 'I think you should go in, you'll be able to rest better.' 'Help me get in,' she answered without lifting her head up. 'Okay, but you've got to stand up first for me to help you.' Henry said as he got up to his feet. 'No, I don't have to stand. Just carry me in like this,' Tara replied. A deafening silence followed. [/b]
12 Jul 2017 | 07:06
0 Likes
this Henry no know anything jare He's to dump for my liking
12 Jul 2017 | 07:55
0 Likes
Tara please be careful
12 Jul 2017 | 08:27
0 Likes
Nice one Cole, am sure Rex will have a hard time finding your dad's account number... Mayb during the process Tara will be awake to help you.
12 Jul 2017 | 08:53
0 Likes
Henry wise up for once
12 Jul 2017 | 09:32
0 Likes
Am enjoying this ride. Next
12 Jul 2017 | 09:43
0 Likes
I wish Cole had pressed further to see his parents so go fit see how Rex would react to it. Tarasha, pls don't over sleep, yeah of course, we've got more work to do. Henry, be agile joor.
12 Jul 2017 | 09:45
0 Likes
Getting more interesting everyday
12 Jul 2017 | 10:23
0 Likes
hmm....tara, it for ur own gud buh knwing the fact yhu will never surrender until yht see the bck of ur enemy, and knwing the fact dat yhu dont even knw many enemy yhu are fighting with.... are yhu going to conquer them all?
12 Jul 2017 | 10:55
0 Likes
U can't say dat abt Henry @Osaka
12 Jul 2017 | 12:38
0 Likes
Once romantic Henry playing unromantic bra......next episode pls
12 Jul 2017 | 12:41
0 Likes
Henry dey behave like amateur
12 Jul 2017 | 12:47
0 Likes
@druid in trying to hard to change someone you can actually make them worse Henry is trying too hard to change her
12 Jul 2017 | 12:54
0 Likes
I have a feeling that Herry's gono die
12 Jul 2017 | 13:41
0 Likes
Tara u ar sleeping at a dangerous time. Rex can easily hack ur devices with the help of Cole....... wake up girl am suspecting Rex to be related to Omotara without them knowing.
12 Jul 2017 | 16:18
0 Likes
Nice 1
12 Jul 2017 | 17:11
0 Likes
Lol
12 Jul 2017 | 17:53
0 Likes
Next :b
12 Jul 2017 | 18:06
0 Likes
Tara is making an emotional Fringe on Henry by undressing herself in front of him
12 Jul 2017 | 20:24
0 Likes
Tara could hv heed to Henry's advice bt since her brother as been killed she will surely revenge
12 Jul 2017 | 20:27
0 Likes
love in d air for Tara to ask Henry to carry her to d bedroom...Tara is in love ooooo
12 Jul 2017 | 20:28
0 Likes
Danger
14 Jul 2017 | 04:31
0 Likes
I like Henry sha
14 Jul 2017 | 14:45
0 Likes
Dont Worry Henry, Jesus Will Catch Her At D End Of Our Story Not Now, Next My Guy
15 Jul 2017 | 00:30
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 6 part 6 [/i] Henry kept stealing glances at her face as he carried her in his hands into the passageway, one hand by her waist and the other supporting her bare thighs below. His hand had gotten under the loose mini skirt she wore. He glanced at her face again, her eyes were firmly shut. He could feel the warm air escaping through her nostrils on his chest. Her back, especially the part where she had a wound rested on his chest gently. He had been very careful in lifting her into his arms so as not to cause her pain by touching the wound. He got to the door to her room and was confused about how to open the door as his two hands were used to carry her. He tried his foot on the door, pushing it gently and it opened to her surprise meaning she had not locked the door after she had a bath. He struggled to balance her in his hands as he entered in through the door. He was struggling not because her weight was too much for him to carry but because he didn't want to touch the wound at her back in anyway. He got to the bed and placed her leg and bum in it after sinking his knee in first. Her back rested on his other hand and knee. He tried to place her back and her head gently but she turned over instead, making him also fall back with one foot touching the floor of the room and the other leg whose knee was in the bed before folded still in the bed. She placed her head on his chest and her legs in between his spread thighs. Henry was shocked for a moment but on looking at Tara's face, she didn't seem to be awake or doing what she did on purpose. He stretched the other leg which was folded and raised the one on the floor into the bed making Tara's waist downward lay in between his legs and her head on his chest. He remained still, confused as to what to do. Whether to move her away from his body or remain there neglecting the intimacy between them. But while he was still thinking, she adjusted again and moved up slightly, pressing her breasts hard against his chest and her waist on the organ between his legs. He held his breath and heat rushed through his body from head to toe as he felt her calm breathing sweeping across his chest and shoulder. _______ 'Rex, what exactly do you want with the couple?' Chief Rikau's voice sounded hard from the other end of his phone. 'I need to make a brief video with them, one minute will do.' Rex replied, one hand with the phone to his ear and the other on the steering wheel. 'And what are you planning to use that for?' Chief Rikau questioned. 'I want his son to know I really do have access to them,' Rex replied briefly. 'But you don't have access to them, that's what you're pleading for me to give you.' 'Who the hell is pleading with you? Don't you know the difference between a plea and a request?' 'They are...' 'Damn it! You talk too much IG,' Rex cut in angrily. 'I could decide to do it the hard way and get them from city gate hospital with violence but I decided to request peacefully from you.' 'So what do you want me to do now, it'll be absurd for me to request that a stranger be allowed to see them and even record a video with them.' 'Find a way to do it man, I'll get to the hospital in ten minutes and will get in my way if you do not instruct your men before then.' Rex said and cut the call, he could see some law enforcement agents far in front and didn't want any delay they may cause him by attempting to punish him for making a phone call while driving. He placed the second hand on the steering wheel and concentrated on his driving. He increased his speed some metres after the security post. Three minutes later, Chief Rikau returned the call. 'Rex, I've just called the officers in charge and I told them that an NIS official is on his way there. So you act like the NIS official.' 'NIS is national intelligence service right?' Rex questioned. 'Yes, it is.' 'A secret agency, isn't it?' 'Yes, you're right.' 'Okay, I'll get back to you if I face any challenge.' 'Take it easy Rex, I don't want to hear of any violence.' 'Don't bother man, as far as your don't give me issues.' Rex replied. _____ 28 minutes later Stainless was already dozing off when his phone began to ring in his pocket. His eyes popped open and the first thing he saw was Cole staring at him with a scary look. Stainless stared back wickedly as he reached for his phone in his pocket. He could see it in Cole's face that if not for the chains that restricted Cole, he would have been attacked and there would have been a scuffle. 'Rex,' Stainless said as he answered the phone call. 'Open the Camee App and log in with the password 'Cole', I sent a video there for Cole to see.' 'Okay,' Stainless replied and ended the call. He dropped his phone and turned to Cole. 'You have a message from Rex,' he said as he got up and moved to the first system Rex was previously seated on. 'Rex?' Cole asked with a questioning look. 'Yes, from Rex.' Stainless replied again before realizing his mistake. His eyes widened in reaction and he turned back to Cole to correct himself, 'Not Rex please, I mean Elvis. Rex is someone else.' 'Oh!' Cole's eyebrows were raised and dropped almost immediately. 'Rex,' he repeated under his breath. That was the real name of the guy and not Elvis. In two minutes time, Stainless had been able to download the message for Cole from the Camee App and opened it. It was a video message and it showed Rex disguised with makeups but with the same cloth he had on before. Then Rex walked into a room where Cole's parents were seated, they looked more relaxed and healthy. Rex made them stare straight into the camera and wave. He said some more words to them before the video ended. 'So that Elvis is a black guy?' Cole asked Stainless after the video had finished playing. 'He is black American,' Stainless replied ignorantly. 'He sounds so,' Cole replied and nodded thoughtfully. 'But why didn't he allow me hear what my parents said?' Cole questioned. 'I think that's a question you should ask him when he returns,' Stainless answered him and got up from the seat. He returned back to the place he was seated previously and placed his hand on the table, placing his forehead on it. _______ Jumoke lay on the three seater sofa of her living room with her head resting on the armrest of the chair and her phone held upwards as she played her favorite Android game. The game had made her temporarily forget about everything else including Samantha Osman. Music videos from Life City music show was been played on random on her TV and she nodded her head to the rhythm occasionally when a song she loved was being played. A knock on her door distracted her, she paused her game and stopped to listen. The knock came again. Then she slowly put her legs down and put on her slippers, she stood up after and pulled down her casual gown which had rolled up halfway her thigh. The knock sounded again as she proceeded to the door. 'Who is it?' she asked and paused to listen. 'It's David,' the knocker replied. She sighed and turned the key and the handle and walked back in. David gently pushed the door open and entered, he stood at the entrance on the doormat. He was putting on a white round neck top with a blue jean, he had a black canvas on his feet and a black school bag strapped to his back. 'Please close the door,' Jumoke said, as she returned to her position on the three seater. Dave closed the door and proceeded towards her slowly, she already continued with her game. He bent down before the sofa and placed a hand on her waist. He attempted to kiss her on her lips but she turned her face away and he kissed her hair instead. 'I'm sorry babe, I had to attend to something very important.' he apologized, pulling back a little from her. Jumoke gave no reply but continued with her game. 'I see you're really angry with me, I...' 'Please Dave, spare me the talk.' Jumoke cut in harshly. 'It's not your first time of disappearing like this, so why are you making a big deal out of it?' Dave sighed and stared at the wall for a while. 'You sound very pissed with me and I understand. If only you know the nature of my job, you would know why I do all these.' 'Damn it Dave! Damn that job! I've asked you several times and you keep on escaping the question,' she spoke angrily. 'I'm sorry but it wasn't just the right time,' Dave said in an apologetic tone. 'When will it be the right time?' she said and sat up, looking at his face for the first time since he entered. All these while she had placed her look on the phone's screen only. Dave gave no answer to her question, so she continued speaking. 'Look Dave, I don't really know what we are. I mean I don't know how to qualify what we have between us. You never make it possible for us to sit down and have a discussion about ourselves. I'm sick and tired of everything and it has to be defined today.' Dave gave no reply but gently rose up and took off his bag. He dropped it on the floor and placed a knee on the floor beside it as he unzipped the smaller section. He took out a wallet and closed the bag. He looked up and stared at her angry face for some seconds before moving on his knees towards her. 'Look here,' he said as he placed his two hands on her knee. She stared at his hand intently and he displaced an ID card to her, one he had made by himself, giving information that he had been working in the company for three years 'You work with the Desert Reporters?' she asked in a soft tone. He nodded gently in reply. 'But why didn't you tell me?' 'I work as a journalist and I expose top criminal cases,' he answered, showing her a line at the back of the ID card. 'It's not supposed to be known by anybody.' 'And you work at the Head office in Abuja?' 'Yes. I was called urgently last night and I had to drive to Abuja immediately. I took a flight back here.' 'But if you work in Abuja, what have you come to do in Lagos? What's your business with Sa...' she stopped and coughed for some seconds. Then she looked around the house as if to check if anyone was around and listening to them secretly. 'What's my business with Samantha Osman?' Dave asked. Jumoke appeared scared at the mention of the name again and looked hurriedly around with her body trembling. 'What's the matter?' Dave asked with a side look, noticing her uneasiness. 'Nothing,' she replied and tried to calm herself but Dave wasn't convinced. 'Don't lie to me,' Dave cautioned. 'It looks as if you're afraid of someone or something,' he said and rose up to his feet. He began to walk around the living room, searching around and looking behind the chairs and curtains. 'Is anybody in the house?' he turned to her and asked. 'No,' she rose up and rushed to him. 'There's no one in the house,' she said as she pulled him back to the chair. 'Why did you start shaking all of a sudden then?' 'Shaking? Am I shaking?' Dave paused and took in a deep breath, staring into her eyes. Both were now seated on the three seater sofa side by side and holding each others palm. 'Jumoke, tell me if there's any problem. I may be able to help, you know?' 'No Dave, there's no problem.' 'Or is there something you know or you just recently discovered?' Dave pressured. 'No, there's nothing.' she replied and tried to fake a smile. 'Did you find out anything new about Stephanie Williams or Samantha Osman?' 'Dave, I said No. I've not found out anything,' she said in a strong tone. Dave heaved another sigh and there was silence for a few seconds. 'But Jummy, I want to ask you this again and I want to tell you to tell the truth.' Dave began again, staring into her eyes as he squeezed her palms in his softly. 'Did you see Samantha Osman that day she came to drop Stephanie Williams and the old couples?' 'No, Samantha Osman? No,' she said shaking her head. 'The person that came to drop them that day wasn't Samantha Osman and I've told you the little I can remember about her already.' 'The person wasn't Samantha Osman?' 'Yes, it was someone else.' Dave stared at her suspiciously. 'How do you know it wasn't Samantha Osman? Have you seen Samantha Osman before?' Jumoke's heart skipped a beat. 'No, how would I see her?' 'But you just said the girl that dropped them wasn't Samantha, it means you know how Samantha looks.' 'No o, I mean the lady that brought them was a police woman. The officers confirmed that she was one of them,' she said. Dave released her hands and moved back from a bit, he stared at her with disbelief in his eyes but he decided to halt the questioning. He moved back closer and held her palms again. 'Please do tell me when you find out anything, it'll be useful to my job.' 'Okay, I will.' Jumoke said and let out a deep breath now feeling relieved. Dave pulled her closer in a warm embrace and placed her head on against his chest, fondling her hair gently with his fingers. _______ 'Sorry for taking so much of your time,' Rex said as he entered into the computer lab, rolling a bunch of keys in his hands. He walked straight to Cole and bent down beside him. In less than one minute, the chains were off from his legs and hands. 'Have you seen the video I sent?' Rex asked as he returned to the first seat. 'Yes, but why did you mute the audio?' Cole replied. 'You don't need to hear them, do you? All we agreed on was for you to see them.' Rex tapped the keyboard and typed in the password to unlock the screen. 'Turn on that computer, I'll send a form there now.' Cole tapped the keyboard and it opened without any security lock. He waited for about twenty seconds before a window opened on the system. It loaded for five seconds and a form appeared. 'What's this?' Cole asked. 'It's the form for the deal, after filling your data and agreeing to the necessary conditions, you make a thumbprint and submit.' Rex explained without taking his eyes off the computer. Cole heaved a sigh of frustration and faced the computer. He began to type in responses to the questions on the form one after the other. After five minutes of silence. He stopped in shock as he saw a particular condition he was to agree to. 'Damn it! What's this?' he asked, with his eyes widening in shock. Rex looked into his desktop screen to see what Cole was showing him. The condition read; 'Acting contrary to the conditions of the deal will attract the death of your parents. Their bodies will be separated into ten parts each and you'll receive the two body bags the within forty eight hours of your failure.' 'Accept or decline,' Rex said without any expression on his face and turned back to his computer. 'What the hell is this? I can't agree to this,' Cole shouted. 'No deal then,' Rex replied calmly. 'But the deal is highly unreasonable,' Cole complained bitterly. 'Are you planning to falter or go against the deal?' Rex flashed a quick mean look at him. 'No, but...' Cole was short of words to say. 'Then complete the form and let's get started,' Rex stated. 'This is unfair, I need to make my own conditions to.' Cole complained as he clicked on agree. 'You're under our custody, you don't have choices here neither do you have the opportunity to have your own conditions.' Cole completed the remaining parts and submitted the form in less than ten minutes altogether. Rex received it on his own computer after the submission. 'Good,' Rex gave a evil grin on seeing the submitted form. 'Just a minute and we'll fire on,' he said and busied himself with the keyboard. According to his words, he was done in one minute time. 'I sent something there,' he said to Cole. Another window popped up on Cole's computer and he clicked on the maximize tool. It was a E-teller for the payment of seventy percent of the money Rex agreed to pay him. 'How do I know this isn't fake? You didn't even take my account number from me,' Cole complained on seeing the teller. 'Here,' Rex dipped his hand into his pocket and took out a phone, he handed it to Cole. 'That's your phone, you can confirm the transaction yourself.' Cole collected the phone and turned on the screen. It took him sometime to unlock the phone as he had almost forgotten the lock code because he had not been allowed to use it for days. 'Confirmed,' Cole said in low tones after ten minutes. He stared at the teller on the system again and heaved another sigh. He was now a millionaire, one in chains. The deal had been signed now and he had no other choice than to comply. 'The first thing I want is to break her access from the security cameras all over the nation,' Rex began immediately. 'You log in with her password and username.' 'I don't have her password, she created a separate profile for me.' Cole replied. 'Your account is connected to hers, we can break into hers through the data she sent to you from her account.' Rex replied him, still facing his own computer. He then turned and met Cole's eyes, 'I'm aware you also use the same secret code, we'll make use of all that.' [/b]
15 Jul 2017 | 10:01
0 Likes
Rex is really a pain in the ass, i just hope Tarasha wake up from her slumber and come deal with him.
15 Jul 2017 | 11:24
0 Likes
hmm.... hw can yhu count urself to be a millionaira inside jail. cole are yhu for real? there's a more to this story
15 Jul 2017 | 11:58
0 Likes
I AM ALMOST DONE WIT THIS STORY OH! COOLVAL NO DE UPDATE WUNA FAST JOR! I KNW HER BRO MISSING YOUNGER BRO IS REX
15 Jul 2017 | 13:41
0 Likes
Tara i kn wen u woke up 4rm u romantic sleep then u "ll think normal. Cole i kn ur betrayal 2 ur boss is nt intentional nd i bliv by nd large dat Rex is gonna strike u guys bad bt at d end, at d end, hmmmmmm, lets watch nd see hw it goes.
15 Jul 2017 | 15:43
0 Likes
No man born of a woman can try Tara an go Scot free.
15 Jul 2017 | 16:22
0 Likes
Next episode pls ooooooo
15 Jul 2017 | 17:25
0 Likes
What is happening why Cole
15 Jul 2017 | 18:13
0 Likes
Cole i assure you that Rex is going to kill you and your parents even if he succeeds
15 Jul 2017 | 18:14
0 Likes
Rex..playing a clever game....following
15 Jul 2017 | 18:38
0 Likes
Ehm Cole Bcareful, Tara Wake Up
16 Jul 2017 | 12:42
0 Likes
rex really want to nab her bt she's​ ready for dem
16 Jul 2017 | 17:42
0 Likes
the bad guys cannot win all the time....tara should hurry and go rescue cole
17 Jul 2017 | 05:32
0 Likes
Tarasha is getting weaker for my likning.. i av been a ghost reader all this while just got my account registered.. weldone @somkhid :g
18 Jul 2017 | 02:25
0 Likes
[b] [i] CHAPTER 6 PART 7 [/i] Henry raised his wrist to check the time immediately after his eyes popped open. He had slept for over two hours with Tara's head on his chest. For the first few minutes after she had forced him to remain in that position, he kept staring at her face and wondering what to do. His eyes also wandered for some minutes around her exposed thighs under the mini skirt but he returned his gaze to her face and fondled her hair for sometime. He had been aroused sexually for a moment when she had laid on top of him but it went down after he was certain she was deep asleep and wasn't even responding to his touch and caress. He only kept glancing at the ceiling and walls of the room until he slept off too, for over two hours. He looked at Tara's face again, she took in a deep breath at that moment and turned her head, facing the other side. Henry raised his neck uncomfortably as her hair got into his mouth. He used his fingers to arrange back the hair and made sure her head remained beneath his jaw. She took in another long deep breath and exhaled, and they rolled away from his body, she was awake though her eyes still looked sleepy. She turned to face him as both laid side by side with their head on the same position. The distance between their faces were so close that they could feel the exhaled hair of each other's on their lips. They stared keenly at each other for some seconds without any words spoken until Tara moved her head a bit forward and met his lips with hers. She drew closer and shifted her thigh in between his legs as he placed a hand at her back of her head and one at her waist, pressing her body firmly against his. Their moment of pleasure was cut off abruptly when an alarm went off. Tara broke up first and sprang out of the bed immediately, she dragged down her skirt skirt which had rolled up her waist as she looked towards the wall where the sound came from. Then she proceeded to the device which was located beside the control for the air conditioner. It was blinking red and still sounding out loud. She turned back, looking around the room and her eyes met with Henry who was now seated at the edge of the bed. 'What's that?' Henry asked, standing up from the bed and touching his lips. He straightened his shirt properly as he joined her where she was. Tara gave no answer to his question but walked away after putting off the alarm sound. She proceeded out of the room, leaving the door open. Henry followed behind at a very slow pace. He met her in the computer room, already seated in front of the main control system, a laptop. She was staring intently at the screen with her hand hovering above the mouse. The main control system was displaying a red rectangle at the left side of the screen which signified danger. The florescent lights in the computer room had also changed from white to red and was blinking in quick successions. 'Why did you turn off the alarm sounds?' Tara shot him a cold look from where she was seated. He couldn't see her face properly because of the colour and instability but from the tone of her voice, he was sure she didn't have a pleasant look on. Henry was dumbfounded at the entrance where he stood, the alarm must have been on for more than an hour but made no sound because he had turned off the sounds. He did turn them off because they were disturbing when he was trying to check what she had in the underground inner rooms and didn't remember to turn them back on. The only alarm sound he wasn't able to turn off completely was the one in her room because he couldn't enter in her absence and it only sounded because it was a critical situation. Tara typed in some commands with the keyboard and soon the rectangular sign showing danger cleared off. The lights in the computer room also turned back normal. 'I don't understand what you did here,' Tara turned to Henry again, speaking in a cold voice. He could see her face now, there were thin lines of frown on it. 'After accessing the hidden programs, did you also set it to break up at intervals?' Henry felt like a kid with the way she was scolding and staring at him. He closed the door and walked slowly to her. 'I'm sorry I turned off the sound for the alarm but I only programmed a one-time access, I don't know the cause for the alarm that sounded.' he replied. Tara maintained her cold stare at him and sized him with her eyes from head to toe. From the way she looked, it was obvious she was angry with him and did not believe the explanation he gave. 'Believe me please, I only set up a one-time access.' Henry repeated as he got closer. He tried to touch her shoulder but she avoided him and rose immediately from the chair. 'Return everything the way you met them,' she said to him in a commanding tone and began to proceed towards the door. 'I'll be back in ten minutes time,' she said after opening the door and slammed the door afterwards. Henry stared blankly at the door for a while. The atmosphere in the house which was romantic few minutes ago had changed into something opposite, a very tensed one. Tara returned ten minutes later like she said. She was now dressed in a plain white V-neck top and a black jean trousers. Her ruffled hair had been neatly arranged. She met Henry still busy with the system. 'Have you returned everything to the normal program?' she asked as Henry turned his face towards the door and their eyes met. 'The alarm sounds are now on and I've hidden the opened files but I don't understand the cause for the alarm which went off earlier,' he said, standing up from the seat slowly as he watched Tara approaching him. She sat on the seat in silence and fondled with the mouse for a moment. 'Everything looks perfect now but I hope they're as perfect as it looks.' she said, taking a glance at him. 'I'll just check to make sure you don't have any surprises for me,' she added before returning her focus to the computer. 'I didn't do anything today, you have to believe me.' 'Just save your voice and strength, I don't need explanations, allow me concentrate on studying the settings you might have applied. I still have Cole to bother about, remember?' Henry tried to talk but his lips vibrated without words coming forth. He let out a sigh and folded his arms. The two maintained total silence for the next thirty minutes, nothing else could be heard except for the soft sounds made occasionally when she typed on the keyboard. 'How can I help you to locate Cole?' Henry finally broke the long silence. Tara took a brief glance at him without responding to his offer immediately. Henry moved closer and sat on the seat beside her. 'I also think we need to know that person who's working with Chief Rikau now,' Henry continued, staring at her face intently as he spoke. Tara turned to him again, she shifted her chair backwards and put on the computer system in front of Henry's seat. She stared at his face for some seconds while the computer booted, then she sighed and returned to her work on the control system. 'After the system boots, you can help by getting into the NSCC database, I need to watch the movement of Don and his men that day.' she said to Henry without looking at him. _______ 'Done!' Rex announced. Cole looked up at his face with a frown, he shivered a bit as his eyes met with the pop-up window displaying the success of Rex's operation. 'It took us three hours and thirty eight minutes to delete her access account to the NSCC system, she worked very well to strengthen the security of their database.' Rex said, turning towards Cole and Stainless with a finger on his left hand pressed softly against his lower lip and the elbow resting on the arm of his chair. 'What should be our next step?' he asked, directing the question to Stainless. 'Ermm...' Stainless quivered and his eyes blinked severally as he positioned himself upright on the chair. Rex turned to Cole, ignoring Stainless who appeared clueless. 'What do you think we should do next?' Cole stared at him thinly with his eyebrows raised. 'How does that concern me? It isn't part of the deal you know.' 'Oh True! Good of you to stick to your formality but I hope you get a bit friendlier because it will help the both of us.' Rex gave a brief evil smile and moved his gaze to Stainless. 'We'll start our journey to Abuja tonight,' he said to Stainless and turned back to Cole. 'At the same time we'll work on paralyzing all her connections and network lines.' 'That'll be quite difficult to do,' Cole stated. 'Yes, difficult but not impossible.' Rex countered. 'Might be impossible because she could try stop it if an alarm is raised,' Cole put in. 'And she wouldn't be able to stop it if she isn't anywhere near the control point, at least we would have done a lot of damage to keep her very busy' Rex argued. Cole sighed. He was frustrated but he refused to allow tears drop from his eyes. 'It is very possible that she has returned to Abuja already, I don't think there's any need to start something that'll definitely fail.' he said, sniffing in to hold back the water in his eyes. 'There's also a high possibility that she's still in Lagos,' Rex stated. 'Besides, I have plans on how to do that without raising an alarm. It's one of the reasons we're going to Abuja.' Rex stopped and there was silence for some seconds. He stared at Cole's face for a brief moment, then at Stainless' face. Cole sighed again and closed his eyes briefly, he had no more points to argue with but had to wait to hear Rex's plan first. He took in a deep breath with his eyes still closed. He was deeply scared. He was doing what he hated to do - betraying Tarasha - but he had no choice, his parent's lives were at stake and preserving their lives was the only thing he could do to correct his wrong of being a bad child to them. His lifestyle and job was the same thing posing a threat to their lives. 'Now that all Tarasha's access account to the security cameras have been deactivated, she might have received an alarm or not but I'm very sure she'll notice it soon if she didn't get the alarm and she'll seek to reactivate the account but the only way she can do that is by visiting the NSCC head office in Abuja. And that's where we come in,' Rex stopped to look at the two men's faces and ensured they were listening to him before he continued. 'We'll wait for her at the NSCC head office or meet her there in case she gets there before us, that's for me and Stainless.' he paused again and then faced Cole. 'She knows the NSCC office more than we do because she worked as a staff there before, so it's possible she escapes us there but then you'll make sure she does not escape us totally.' he stopped again and smiled wickedly. 'How do I do that?' Cole asked, with his heart beating so fast. 'After we're sure she's in the NSCC office, you'll get into your headquarters; your Headquarters which is Tarasha's main operation base. I know there's still one person with her,' he said and paused to confirm his assertion from Cole's facial reaction. 'Henry George E,' he stated in a questioning manner. 'Am I right?' he added when Cole appeared too stunned to respond. Cole nodded slowly in affirmation. 'You can take care of Henry E.G if you meet him at the operation base, kill him or do whatever you want with him. Then you lock up her network lines from her control room. I know you have access to the place, so don't try to lie or come up with an excuse ' Rex stopped and rested back in his chair, folding his arms across his chest. He made a smirk before he continued, 'With that she won't be able to escape death, because if she escapes us from the NSCC Headquarters unharmed, she'll definitely return to her operation base and it won't be a safe haven for her anymore before you would have destroyed her safety by locking up her network lines. She wouldn't be able to use any facility in the building, her electronic lock for her doors wouldn't work either. That would allow us take her easily.' Thick drops of sweat rolled down Cole's face as he listened to Rex's words. He wondered who Rex was to have everything planned out so intelligently. He knew that if everything worked according to Rex's plan, there was no way of escape for Tarasha. A thought popped up in his mind. There could be a way to stop Rex's plan when he is finally allowed to go into Tarasha's main operation base. Instead of locking up the network according to the plan, he could do something else and also drop a message to warn Tarasha. 'Don't think of playing smart, we will all work with time' Rex said as if he could read Cole's thoughts. 'And also remember that your parent's bodies will be sent to you in bags the next day.' __________ 'I'm sending the footages there,' Henry said to Tarasha after almost an hour of individual work in silence. 'Or should I track the car for you?' 'No, just send it to me.' Tarasha replied, looking into the computer screen in front of Henry. 'I'll prefer you forward it to my NSCC account.' 'Don't you think it'll be easier sending it through the network since it's already on our server?' Henry questioned, staring at Tara's face and wondering why she would prefer a longer process. 'Send it to my NSCC account,' Tarasha repeated without looking at him. 'But that'll mean uploading it to the NSCC server again and then sending it to yours,' Henry explained in a disturbed tone. 'The transfer could be discovered by an expert NSCC official and tracked or stopped if the official is capable.' 'Save the explanations and send it to the NSCC account. You now have access to the server in this building and you would be able to see whatever I do but you can't if I do it on the NSCC account.' 'Oh! So this is about hiding it from me? You prefer an NSCC expert seeing what you do instead of me?' 'Yes, I do.' she stated blankly. 'But I'm working with you and willing to help you get Henry back, why should you hide your work from me?' 'If you're willing to help me, why don't you just do the works I send you and stop questioning me?' she replied coldly. 'Okay,' Henry swallowed and heaved a deep sigh. 'What's your username?' 'EvelynAlex.' 'EvelynAlex,' Henry mumbled under his breath and typed in the username into a dialog box displayed. He only spoke again after five minutes of silence. 'No account exists like that.' She stopped what she was doing and faced him. 'What do you mean?' she asked as she turned to look at his computer screen. Henry gave no reply since she could already see the result on the screen. 'I said EvelynAlex,' she stared at his face. 'That's what I used.' he stared back at her. 'EvelynAlex, Evelyn spelt as E-v-e-l-y-n and Alex without space.' 'I used that and other spelling versions of Evelyn I could think of,' he said and closed the route error report page. He typed in the username as spelt by Tara again into the dialog box. They both waited for it to load. NOT FOUND - USER DOES NOT EXIST The software displayed. 'How come?' a confused look appeared on her face. She turned back to her system and hurriedly minimized the running software. She navigated to the desktop and clicked on the NSCC app icon. It loaded in thirty seconds and displayed a box asking for her username and password. She typed in EvelynAlex into the space meant for username and typed in the password. It processed for five seconds and displayed a text box under the log in column. The texts read 'Account Deactivated'. She typed in the password and username again. It repeated the same result. She tried the third time and it brought the same response but with just few words added to it. 'Account deactivated about an hour ago' . 'What's happening?' Henry asked, staring at her computer screen in surprise. 'I should be asking you that question,' she slammed and gave him a fierce look. 'But why should you ask me...' 'It was deactivated about the same time there was an alarm, that means this was the real cause for the alarm. You put off the alarm sounds to ensure I don't know what was going on,' she accused him, staring at him suspiciously. 'Tara,' he called her name aloud and stared at her looking shocked. 'How can you suggest that?' he asked, getting up from the seat. 'You had unrestrained access to the server for some days now, you could have timed the deactivation.' 'Tara!' he called, moving his head slowly side to side with a sad look on his face. 'The other person who could have done that is Cole but I should have gotten an alarm if he tries to deactivate from another server. You shut down the alarm systems except for the one in the room which you had no access to, it means you have a hand in it.' 'Why would I have a hand in what wouldn't benefit you?' She paused for a moment. She rose from her seat, shifting the chair backwards as she did with her eyes still placed on him. 'I know you're doing all you can to stop the spilling of blood but I'll give you thirty minutes to restore the account or you won't like the result.' she said and walked out of the place. [/b]
18 Jul 2017 | 03:28
0 Likes
[b] [i] CHAPTER 6 PART 8 [/i] David watched keenly from under the stairs as Stephanie was motioned into the back seat of the white convertible. The girl stopped at the entrance of the car and placed her two hands at the top, she looked around her environment as if she was expecting someone or something to show up. Dave could see her shrug before entering the car. She didn't look happy leaving the hospital neither did she look happy to be well, she looked as if she was being forced and carried away against her will. An elderly woman entered the back seat of the car through the other door. Dave guessed it was Stephanie's mum. Two young ladies and a guy stood outside the car waving gently to Stephanie and her mum as the car began to move immediately they had settled in, the driver had already kicked on the engine while they entered the car. The car was reversed out of the covered car park it was and turned towards the gate. The wavers watched as the car reached the gate and was allowed to drive out of the hospital compound shortly after being checked by the security. A man joined Stephanie's friend who watched the car leave. Dave could recognize him even with the back view. It was Inspector Mac. The Inspector spoke some few words to the students and patted the male gently on the shoulder before leaving them to his own car. 'Baby, are you sure you're alright?' the elderly woman seated beside Stephanie at the backseat asked with deep concern shown in her voice. 'I'm fine,' Stephanie replied briefly and faked a smile. 'Come on, don't tell me that. You've been moody since I arrived at the hospital,' her mother pushed further. 'It's nothing mum,' Stephanie insisted. She couldn't tell her mum that she was still waiting to meet someone at the hospital. 'Come on, are you still feeling pains somewhere?' she asked, placing her right hand on Stephanie's left shoulder. Stephanie nodded No to her question. 'Then tell me what's wrong. Or ain't you happy that I'm here for you?' 'Aww! Why won't I be happy?' Stephanie seemed surprised at her question. 'I'm sure happy that I have you here with me.' 'I'm sorry Steph. I know I should have come earlier but I couldn't. I didn't hear of the kidnap at all until you were at the hospital.' 'It's okay mum,' Stephanie interrupted. She took her mum's palms in hers. ' I understand your kind of job perfectly well and I'm not mad at you for showing up at this time.' 'Are you sure honey?' the woman asked, lifting a hand to Stephanie's face, she stroked her cheek gently. 'Are you happy?' 'Yes mum,' Stephanie said and grabbed her mum's hand which was on her cheek. 'But you don't look it,' the mum frowned. 'I'm fine mum,' Stephanie said softly, stressing each word. 'It's just that I'm not too happy about loosing my memory,' she finally found a lie to tell her mum. 'That?' the mum sounded surprised. 'But it's just memory loss of events of the past fourteen days, I think you should be glad you didn't have total memory loss.' 'I'm glad about that mum,' she said, folding her lips in. 'It still feels awkward anyway.' 'What is awkward about it?' 'You know,' she stared blankly at the ground of the moving vehicle. 'Just imagine all those things they said happened to me. My meeting with Samantha Osman and my experience with the kidnappers. I can't even remember anything about those experiences, I can't be of help to the police in solving the case.' 'Come on, I don't think you should be bothered about that. The most important thing is that you are safe and sound. My baby is healthy. The police can do whatever they like to solve the case.' she said and drew her daughter closer into a warm embrace. She allowed Stephanie's jaw rest on her shoulder and she rubbed the girl's back gently with her hand. Madam Henrietta, Stephanie's foster mom was a soft and kind hearted woman. Although being involved in an illegal occupation which was a secret to everyone including Stephanie, she still maintained a good heart somehow. It was during one of her night out on the job she had gotten Stephanie and since then taken responsibility for the girl like her own child. No one except for Stephanie and two of her close friends knew she didn't give birth to Stephanie. Stephanie was a complete opposite of Madam Henrietta in terms of dressing and fashion and even socialization. Madam Henrietta liked to don expensive and flashy clothes while Stephanie preferred to keep it simple. There was no day Madam Henrietta was found without make ups and flashy accessories. She always used the latest shoes, necklaces and bags, one would think she owned a fashion outfit even though establishing one in the future was one of her plans. 'I think I'll just have to take the Inspector's advice,' Madam Henrietta said as they released each other from the embrace. 'You'll have to move with me to the States.' 'No mom, I can't do that.' Stephanie refused outrightly. 'I'm almost done with my studies here, I should just be patient enough to finish up.' 'No Steph, you have to move with me.' madam Henrietta insisted. 'That has always been my plan for you after your secondary school education but you insisted on staying here. I'm still wondering how you made that decision and why I allowed you.' 'Mum, let's just leave it the way it is. I just have to finish up and go for the national youth service. Then I can consider joining you there,' Stephanie said. 'You're still going to have to consider it again?' Madam Henrietta stared at her in surprise. Her mouth agape and eyes widened. 'Mum, you are not planning to stay forever in the States, are you?' 'No, I'll be returning to Nigeria soon but I'm talking about you. I'm talking about your safety,' she said and took in a deep breath, showing her deep state of worry. 'I'm safe mom, the kidnappers and their accomplice have been arrested by the police.' Stephanie said. 'They been arrested, but is that all of them? You and I know that the cult is larger than just those few boys the police have behind bars and who says you don't even have more people plotting against you among your friends, who says you don't have more enemies in that your group, SWAD?' 'Mum, come on!' Stephanie exclaimed, giving her a reprimanding look. 'Why are you so negative about this?' 'I'm not being negative, I'm just being cautious.' 'Mom, don't worry. I'll be fine.' 'Stephanie,' madam Henrietta called, shaking her head with a worried expression on her face. She didn't look like one who was going to easily give up on the matter. 'Do you know what you've gotten yourself into already?' Stephanie was silent. 'Did you hear what the police said about your encounter with Samantha Osman and the possiblity of her coming back to look for you?' At that moment, Stephanie felt like telling her that she still had her memory intact and had not forgotten anything. She wanted to tell her that she didn't think Samantha Osman was as bad as the police and media painted her and that she was looking forward to her return but she remained quiet and just recited Dave's words of warning in her mind. 'Baby, I think you just have to go with me. You'll be safe in the United States.' 'Is there anyone who says that Samantha Osman can't come to the United States?' 'You know that is unlikely, Nigeria has been her place of focus.' 'Mum...' Stephanie paused. There was a little jerk as the driver took a sharp turn into the opposite carriageway. 'I just love staying in this country. I feel like I have a lot to do here.' 'No Steph, you've always wanted to school in the United States. You always made this desire clear when you were in Secondary School. You only changed when it was time for the final exams.' 'That was because I fell in love with the country.' 'No, shut up Steph!' Madam Henrietta slammed angrily. 'You didn't fall in love with any country. It was because I told you the truth and I allowed you see that...' She stopped abruptly with angry hisses. 'Why don't you go on?' Stephanie said in a teary voice. Her eyes were suddenly filled with tears. 'Go on, call her whatever you like.' Madam Henrietta, still fidgeting in anger turned her face forward. Her anger seemed to drop the same way it rose. Stephanie knew who Madam Henrietta was about to blame, her real mum. She had been told about her maternity in her final year at the secondary school and allowed to meet her mother but she was made to understand that the mother had no charge over her though they could see each other if they wanted. Truth be told, the knowledge of her real maternity was the major reason Stephanie had changed her mind about schooling in the United States. 'Everything just changed since I told you the truth,' madam Henrietta continued stubbornly, her hands still vibrating as she gestured and her face squeezed angrily. 'Just leave her out of this,' Stephanie said, trying to wipe off the rain of tears that had rolled down her face. 'We're talking about me, it's not that she said anything about staying to me anyway.' 'Then why are you bent on staying here?' 'I just love to.' 'Suit yourself then, if that's what I get for all these years.' madam Henrietta looked away from her and stared out through the window by her side. Dave finally got close enough to them after almost an hour of trailing behind them. He was just a car behind and the occupants of the car were to busy with their discussion to notice a car was following. _________ 'Are you done restoring my account?' a voice sounded from behind. It sounded like Tara's voice but the gruffness with which it sounded was strange to Henry. 'Tara,' he called softly as he turned back, instead of answering her question. 'The deactivation wasn't from here.' 'Then where was it from?' she sounded cold. Her slow footsteps could be heard loud in the silent evening. 'I don't know but I'm sure it's from an external server,' he replied. 'What external server?' she asked as she stopped behind him. 'I've not located it yet and I can't do that here, it can only be done at the NSCC office.' She stared at him with a mean look, shaking her head in pity for him as she imagined punishing him like she would have done if it was someone else. She stepped away from the back of his chair and sat on the seat to the main control system. She took about twenty five minutes to confirm what he said about visiting the NSCC Headquarters to rectify the problem. 'It was deactivated from an external server? I don't believe that, someone could have changed the address of any server' she said after confirming it as true. 'But we have to reactivate it anyway, using your own account will be dangerous for me. I'm sure it's unprotected.' Henry kept his gaze on her face and allowed her words sink deeply one after the other. She got up from the seat slowly while the system was shutting down. 'I think you'll be the best to visit the NSCC office and rectify the problem.' 'How do you expect me to do that?' Henry flashed a quick look at her, with a shock expression on his face. 'I expect you use your thinking faculty to get in,' she said, confidently taking in a short breath. 'You'll go there first thing tomorrow morning and I advise you to play no games, you'll be signing your death warrant that way.' _________ Stephanie needed not to ask Madam Henrietta why she had chosen for them to pass the night at an hotel when she had a duplex in the city. Madam Henrietta had mentioned before they left the hospital that she didn't want any of her friends or family to know about her arrival into the country. The hotel room was large with a large bed in it, specially designed for two. If not because a preorder had been made, Madam Henrietta would have requested for separate rooms for the both of them since they weren't really on the same position about the situation. Both hadn't mentioned a word after Madam Henrietta's last in the car. They had carried the same ill and tensed atmosphere into the room with them. 'You can take out your card,' the receptionist said to the guest at the hotel reception. Dave removed his debit card from the point of sale terminal machine and dipped it into his pocket. His phone vibrated in his the pocket at the left side of his trouser. He didn't bother to check it, he knew it was the bank alert for the transaction he just made. He hissed as he thought about the money that was just deducted, that was fifty two thousand naira lost from his own personal account for a room he was very sure he had no need for. He could have requested for a receipt to provide as evidence so as to get a refund of money from the National Intelligence Service but he was sure he wasn't going to spend the night there. He only hoped that he would find a way to get into the room Stephanie and her mum had taken. He had overheard madam Henrietta repeat the room number after the receptionist had assigned them. 'Room 45,' the receptionist said to him with a kind smile, handing him the access card to the room. A young man dressed in the hotel attendant's uniform appeared beside Dave. 'Good evening sir,' he greeted Dave with a kind smile as he took the bag Dave was carrying. 'Room 45,' the receptionist repeated to the young man. Dave observed the young man's body as he followed the lead. The man was about the same age or older than him, a little bit fatter than he was but Dave was sure he could still manage the man's uniform if he were to snatch it. The only problem was the man's height, it was way below average. Dave began to compare the dark blue jean trouser he was putting on to the black coloured trouser the man had on. His dark blue could still been mistaken for black if anyone does not placed a keen stare on it. He decided he was going to make use of the man's shirt when they got to his room. 'Do you have up to a hundred rooms in this hotel?' Dave tried to strike a conversation with his helper after leveling up with him. 'Yes, we should have about a hundred.' the man replied with a welcoming smile. 'So where are numbers 100 above located?' Dave asked as they both entered a lift. 'They should be from the seventh floor above,' the man replied, greeting with a casual nod a young woman that entered into the lift with them. 'What about 40 below?' 'We have thirty five to fifty on the same floor we are headed for, the rest are on the lower floors.' 'Oh! I see, I really do hope I enjoy your services tonight.' Dave said with a smile. He had gotten the information he needed, Stephanie and her mum had been assigned room 37. 'You sure would,' the man replied with a kinder smile. Twenty minutes later Stephanie sat at the edge of the bed, staring blankly at the wall and lost in thoughts. Madam Henrietta had gone to use the bathroom after making several calls to different people, including the police officers and the doctor. Stephanie did not want to hurt madam Henrietta after all the woman had done for her. She appreciated the woman's kindness and honesty to her. Some other woman could have lied that her real mother was dead so as to move her mind completely off it but madam Henrietta was different, she didn't only tell her about her mum but also allowed them meet. Madam Henrietta therefore did not deserve to get hurt by her. But even with everything, Stephanie couldn't think of leaving Nigeria yet, especially not at this time when she thought her real mother needed her. On the first day she had met her mother, there was really no connection between them. She had wished on that day there she didn't even knew a real mother existed somewhere. Before they met, she had it in mind to accuse the woman who claimed to give birth to her of abandoning her for several years and not even making an attempt to reach out to her. But as it happened, she couldn't when they met. They only stared at each other for few minutes without saying anything to themselves. Only after the third time of meeting, did they began to speak to each other. Since then, they had met only three more times in three years. The last meeting had been a memorable one for Stephanie. Her mother had spoken for so long with her, telling her of so many things of the past and also giving her counsel on how to thread carefully in life. A knock sounded on the door of the hotel room and it distracted Stephanie from her thoughts. She stared towards the direction of the bathroom wondering if her mum, Madam Henrietta had called for anything. 'Come in,' Steph said. She crossed her legs and stared at the door inquisitively. A uniformed man with a face cap walked in and closed the door. He bowed to greet at the entrance where he stood. 'Room service, you called for us?' he said without lifting his head. Stephanie felt like laughing as the man looked awkward to her in his oversized shirt which was tucked into a skinny trouser. The expression on her face turned into surprise when the man raised his head up and took off the cap. 'Stephanie, are you alone?' 'No,' she replied, nodding her head sideways, still in surprise of how Dave got there. 'Who's it?' a voice rang out from the bathroom. Madam Henrietta was coming out already. Dave quickly walked to where she was seated and dropped a paper on her lap. 'Call me as soon as possible,' he said and turned, hurrying back to the door. 'Who's that?' Madam Henrietta stepped out of the bathroom just as Dave slammed the door. She stared at Stephanie's face for a response. 'A staff of the hotel, he came to the wrong room.' she replied. 'What nonsense!' Madam Henrietta seemed pissed by the scenario. She walked to the landphone placed by the window side. 'You don't need to report mum, he apologized already.' Stephanie said, knowing what her mum was about to do. 'No, I have to. He could be a thief for all I care,' she said as she raised the receiver to her ear. 'Now, go ensure that the door is properly locked.' she said to Stephanie while waiting for her call to be answered. 'But we're still waiting for dinner,' Stephanie replied but Madam Henrietta was already expressing her rage to the receiver of the call. [/b]
18 Jul 2017 | 03:34
0 Likes
rex plans is working well bt dis time will be Henry going der not tara
18 Jul 2017 | 04:58
0 Likes
Henry as put himself into trouble,how will he walk to nscc office without being notice except if he disguise to dem nd if rex never reach der b4 him
18 Jul 2017 | 05:04
0 Likes
@somkhid,kudos to u, really enjoy d story as e dey go....
18 Jul 2017 | 05:07
0 Likes
Tara's anger is not letting her think straight, am glad Henry will be going to NSCC but am sure she will still find a way to follow him.
18 Jul 2017 | 06:49
0 Likes
Stephanie sud act brave oo.... Dave becarefull nt get caught.... Tarasha, find another other than going to d NSCC cos i believe going dere gives you 90% and 10% escape bt it also risky for her to embark on d journey to d NSCC
18 Jul 2017 | 07:05
0 Likes
Henry i bliv u will b an escape goat bt ur boss/ lover will come 2 ur rescue, next.
18 Jul 2017 | 07:10
0 Likes
It will be Henry not Tara. Rex, u have fail.
18 Jul 2017 | 09:41
0 Likes
Tarasha anger nowadays doesn't help at all
18 Jul 2017 | 11:25
0 Likes
It will be Henry not Tarasha.. Dave becareful
18 Jul 2017 | 11:38
0 Likes
hmm.... jst speechless tho @somkhid thanks for the long update, buh hope we are nt gonna suffer this ur lng update 2wk b'for the next episode
18 Jul 2017 | 12:29
0 Likes
Now Rex have to face different thing, I wish only Henry made it into NSCC headquarters
18 Jul 2017 | 14:19
0 Likes
Rex is intelligent but not as Tara
18 Jul 2017 | 16:40
0 Likes
Wow! Somkhid,were u watching a movie nd writing dis story? Its too perfect...kudos
18 Jul 2017 | 22:48
0 Likes
I pray nothing happens to Tarasha
19 Jul 2017 | 06:28
0 Likes
[b] [i] CHAPTER 6 PART 9 [/i] Henry woke up the next morning with his head aching , he turned and turned around his bed as the worries he slept with resumed in his mind. Tarasha had instructed him like a boss, to visit the NSCC Headquarters and restore her deactivated account. He didn't know what to do. He was faced with two choices that morning, leave the house and visit the NSCC office to restore her deactivated account or leave the house and never return. Tarasha had warned that he shouldn't play any games and Henry took the second option as trying to play a game. She had threatened him death if he played any game with her. But what was he even living for? He had nothing to lose if he was killed, the only person he pitied was his mother who was already in distress because of the happenings and would be thrown into sorrow for the rest of her life when she gets the news of his death. There were no two ways about, Henry was sure Tarasha would kill him as she said, the look in her eyes when she said it was already enough to kill a frightened person. He turned on the light behind him and rolled to the edge of the bed. He put his legs down and buried his face in his palms. He began to utter some words of prayer under his breath and it became louder as time went on. He prayed for fifteen minutes which seemed about an hour before he got up from the bed and headed for the bathroom. It was just 5:50am but he needed to start early and so he did. ___________ Stainless yawned for the umpteenth time as he turned the car into the final route which led to the house. He had never driven from Lagos to Abuja before but that wasn't what made the journey so strenuous, the fact that the journey was overnight was his greatest challenge. He had thought at some point that he'll sleep off on the wheel and the vehicle would crash, killing them all but sleep never took control of him. Rex had been right when he said it was impossible for him (Stainless) to sleep after being injected with a substance which Rex provided. Stainless could see Cole deep asleep at the backseat through the mirror, the guy seated at the front with him was also deep asleep. Only Rex was awake with him all through the journey. He didn't see Rex take inject the substance into his (Rex) own body, so he wondered how Rex was able to keep awake without doing anything half of the time. Rex pushed a button on the remote control and the gates of the house opened as the car approached. They drove in and parked the car at the right space. Cole and the fourth man had woken up while the car was being driven into the compound. 'The NSCC starts it's operation by 8am,' Rex began to talk for the first time since they began the journey of over seven hours. He paused briefly to check the time on his phone. It was 5.52am. 'We can still rest for one and a half hour, you can enter into the building if you want.' he added. He adjusted his position on the seat and took in a deep breath before he rested his head backwards and closed his eyes. _______ 6.30am Jumoke woke up to find Dave sleeping peacefully beside her. She didn't bother herself with the thought of how he got in or whether she locked the door before she slept or not, she was used to finding him by her side that way. She stretched her hand from where she lay and turned on the light in the room. She slipped out of the blanket and put on her slippers, taking off her night gown as she walked towards the wardrobe. She dropped the gown into basket, leaving only her pant and bra on. She looked at the rope hanging above her head and searched around for her towel, it seemed to have been moved away from where she hung it. She turned back and saw it hanging on the headboard, Dave must have used it to dry his body. She turned back towards the wardrobe and took off the clips of her bra from behind, she removed it and tossed it into the same basket she put the night gown. Then she took off her panties in the same way and dropped it in the same place. She met Dave's eyes scrutinizing her body as she turned to get the towel. She couldn't see his face well because the full lights were not on but she could imagine the look on it. 'Holy Moses! I thought you were asleep,' she said as she rushed to where the towel was. Dave looked away. 'I was asleep,' he answered. 'I just opened my eyes at the right time to see something pleasant this morning,' he added, licking his lips lustfully. 'It's a pity you don't have time this morning, I can see you are already preparing to go to the hospital.' he said and turned his face back to her. 'Yes. Ain't you going out this morning?' Jumoke asked, she already had the towel wrapped around her waist. 'I would be but I'm expecting a call first,' he answered. 'Or should I join you, so we can have our bath together? Recently, I've felt the need for someone to help me scrub my back,' he offered. Jumoke gave him a funny look. 'Are you really sure you want to bath? Or you want to do something else?' 'I just want to have an innocent bath, you could bath me like a baby, you know.' he said naughtily. She chuckled. ' Stop acting funny this morning. What do you want the neighbours to say when they hear voices in the bathroom.' 'What voices are they going to hear? Isn't it just like a mum bathing her child?' 'Of course, they're not going to hear the voices of a mum bathing her child. They are going to hear the voices of two naughty adults playing a dirty game at the wrong place,' she said and marched out without waiting for his reply. Dave stared at the door in her absence, his mind drifted to their discussion the day before. He knew she still had something to hide and that he had to discover as soon as possible. His phone rang as he was about to cover himself with the sheets again. He hurried out of the bed and reached for his phone. He checked the screen to see the caller after getting it, it was a unidentified number. Dave took in a breath and silently prayed that it was the call he was expecting. Then he answered and placed it to his ear, waiting for the caller to speak first. 'Hi Dave, it's Stephanie. You asked me to call you,' the voice sounded. An answer to Dave's silent prayer. He took in another silent breath before talking. 'Good morning Steph, thanks for calling. Sorry, I couldn't meet you in the hospital before you were discharged but we need to see as soon as possible. How do we fix that?' 'Can you come to this hotel by 11am today?' '11am is okay, I'll be there. Can I reach you on this phone number?' 'No, you can't. It's my mum, I've not been given mine yet. I think the police told her not to give me yet,' Stephanie said. She seemed to pause to think for a while, 'Well, just come and meet me at the hotel restaurant by 11am. If you don't find me there, book a table and wait for me, okay?' 'Okay, it's a date then.' Dave said, smiling and chuckling so loud so that she could feel the effect in his voice. He returned to the bed, feeling relieved but as soon as he closed his eyes and took in a breath of warm air, another set of things to worry about struck his mind. He remembered his commitment to the NSCC and how he had been away for days without any explanation. He had to come up with something - a reasonable excuse- and return there the next day at most. He also remembered his new commitment to the Chairman, his boss at the NIS. He was now mandated to always submit reports for the police's use frequently and though he didn't buy the idea, he had to agree so as not to be forced to transfer the case to someone else. He wondered how he was going to fulfill that part of the agreement and knew that he couldn't. There was no way he could possibly give details to the police when he knew the police were insincere about the case because of the Inspector General's involvement in it. He had to find a way to play along until he gets to the end of the case, so as to ensure justice is done. _______ 7.36am Tarasha watched Henry's car pull over at the front of some buildings away from the NSCC Headquarters building. She was forced to monitor through his own account and also begin her work of tracking her attackers in Lagos. Don was dead now and there was no one else she was certain was connected to him. She knew about Stainless but the only person that could ascertain Stainless' involvement was Cole who was being held captive in the enemies' camp. For some minutes, Henry's car was static. The engine had been turned off and the window to the driver's side wound down. She believed he was thinking of what to do or possibly praying like he always did. She almost regretted sending him at that point, he was inexperienced and could get himself in trouble with the security. She knew that it could lead them to her operation base but that wasn't her main concern, it was his safety. It bothered her mind so much in a way it shouldn't, she wasn't supposed to feel sorry for him at all. It was meant to be a punishment for him and whatever he found at it, even it was death was to be taken by him without complains but now, she was the one complaining to herself in her mind about the punishment. She had kept a tracker at the tip of his trousers without letting him know. She also had a tiny voice transmitter which was clipped into his collar. She exited the cameras on his car and navigated to check the surroundings. It was usual and nothing different about it. ______ Henry finally stepped out of the car after five minutes of thinking and mumbling words under his breath. He straightened his shirt and checked his reflection at glass of the backseat window. Tara had done a good job to his face with the disguise, even he couldn't recognize whose reflection he was seeing. He began his walk to the NSCC gate with slow steps which increased in speed as he proceeded. He flashed back to his brief time of working there and smiled to himself. Life was unpredictable, few months ago he was working at the NSCC and providing information to the police, committed to finding and stopping Samantha Osman but now he was on the other side, being sent an errand by the same person he was working tirelessly to bring down. What had happened? He asked himself. The answer came almost immediately. Love. Love with the wrong person, was it? No, it wasn't. There was always a reason for love and he didn't choose to, it just happened. He got to the NSCC gate after two minutes of walking, he could feel the pistol given to him by Tara. It was tucked into his trouser by the side and hidden under his shirt. He had not handled a gun before but she had a quick lesson with him that morning. He was also given some pins arranged neatly in a leather material which was like a wallet. The pins were so many that he couldn't count, arranged side by side without spaces. She had told him it contained eighty and taught him how to remove one at a time without getting pierced by it, that would mean disaster for him as he would sleep off at the spot. She had also taught him how to suspend bullets in the gun and released the tranquilizing pins to a target when necessary. He was sure he wasn't going to use the bullets anyway, he preferred to be caught than being a murderer. She taught him all these and showed him more than he expected, although she didn't tell him when to use the tools, he believed she wanted him to use his discretion. But he was still surprised that she had taught him anything at all that morning. He never expected any help from her. It seemed like the night had worked a magic on her and her anger with him had faded off. He could see it in her eyes that she wished he shouldn't go but was just too stubborn to swallow back her words. Or maybe it was just his thinking. He pushed the button at the NSCC gate and the gate bell sounded, a security man appeared almost immediately. 'Hello, what can I do for you?' Henry trembled. He recognized the man and prayed the man did not recognize him with the way he was been stared at. 'I'm Hen... I'm Steve, a private investigator.' he almost fumbled. He hadn't thought of a name to use when he was strategizing.'I've come to see...' the security man opened the gate before he finished talking. He stepped into the compound and paused to look around, nothing had changed since the last time he remembered being in there. 'Just walk down straight,' the security man directed him, thinking he didn't know the way. 'Thank you,' he replied and walked on. _______ Ikorodu, Lagos. 'Chief Gabriel,' Chief Nonso called happily as he entered into the living room. Chief Gab was seated on the left side of the three seater with his legs crossed in his Agbada. 'Chief Nonso,' he called back cheerfully and stood up as the latter approached him. They embraced briefly and patted each other at the back before taking their seats. 'Wow! It's nice to have you back,' Chief Nonso said as he sank into the one seater adjacent to Chief Gab. 'Yeah, it's nice to be back even though it's for a very short time,' Chief Gab replied. 'How long are you planning to stay?' 'I don't know for sure but I'll be going back as soon as I get all the documents I'm here for,' he answered. 'Wow!' He exclaimed and then turned to look around briefly. 'Why does it look like you've increased the number of boys surrounding you?' Chief Nonso said in a playful voice, laughing heartily. 'I almost turned back because of their very strong faces.' 'Haha!' Chief Gab joined in the laughter. 'You know I have to be very careful and security conscious. I have to surround myself with boys that brings fear to the heart of enemies.' 'That's true.' Two guys entered the living room, each carrying a tray containing a bottle of wine and a glass cup. They served the two men the cold drink on separate footstools and walked out of the place. The men continued their discussion after the boys left. 'So, how is Nigeria doing?' Chief Gab asked, after taking in a sip of the cold drink. 'As it always does,' Chief Nonso replied, his cup still in his hand and on its way to his mouth. 'Well, I've not been away for too long anyway and I always keep myself updated.' Chief Gab said as he took another sip. 'So, Chief, what's happening with Samantha Osman?' Chief Nonso asked, changing his seating position and putting on a serious look. 'That's one of the major reasons I am here,' Chief Gab sounded serious also. 'It's really important, I don't really understand what's going on anymore. We keep hearing about her doing other things other than the work she's supposed to do.' 'I called her this week though I never told her of my coming, I'll make sure I see her before going back.' 'That would be the best thing to do.' Chief Nonso cleared his throat. 'Very soon, people would start declaring their desire to contest for the upcoming elections and our plan is to finish up all the works we gave her before the primaries. ' 'Well, I believe she'll finish up before then. You know it's not really easy. Killing high profiled people back to back is not something the security forces would take as casual. I think they are ones giving her problems. And I also think I made a mistake on my part, I should have put Don Dan in his place first. He tried to disturb her and I'm sure that's the reason she killed him. I should have settled that myself long ago.' 'We just have to hurry her up, I don't want anything to disturb our chances in the upcoming elections.' 'It won't, you just continue with the other plans. Things are going to work out perfectly well,' Chief Gab said. _________ 'You have less than an hour to work once we give you the signal to start,' Rex said to Cole who was as seated with him at the front seat, Stainless and another person was at the backseat. 'Remember we've got eyes on you, don't try to play smart.' 'Okay,' Cole replied. 'Am I free to go now?' 'Yes, you are.' Rex answered without looking at him, staring out blankly through the front glass. Cole opened the door and stepped out, he strapped on his backpack and took in a breath of fresh air. Stainless and the other guy at the backseat also stepped out. Stainless joined Rex at the front while the other guy stood beside Cole. The vehicle drove away at once leaving Cole and his partner on the spot. Cole glanced at his partner and heaved a sigh, he glanced at the road again and then to his partner again. 'Let's go,' he said, looking out for cars before crossing the road. His legs felt heavy as they both made use of the zebra crossing lines but his heart felt heavier, he was on an errand that could destroy Tarasha totally if it was successful. Loading... [/b]
22 Jul 2017 | 06:39
0 Likes
i hope henry succed and cole met Tarasha at alert.. pls feed us more..
23 Jul 2017 | 09:03
0 Likes
I hope Tara will not fall into Rex trap.
23 Jul 2017 | 15:34
0 Likes
hmmm this story . I pray she wins
23 Jul 2017 | 15:37
0 Likes
interesting... Cole vs Tarasha....hope Henry won't be captured
23 Jul 2017 | 15:47
0 Likes
Cole is in for a long thing with Tarasha at home... Rex got things wrong this time as Henry came in place of his primary target.... but u fear Henry might be caught sha. Rex is too smart not to know someone is trying to reactivate Tarasha's acct
23 Jul 2017 | 16:41
0 Likes
I hope Tara realise who she's dealing with kia kia
23 Jul 2017 | 17:36
0 Likes
Tara could have made some changes to the security back @ home which will deny Cole access and and think Rex is going to capture Henry.
23 Jul 2017 | 17:41
0 Likes
lol..... when one iron bam each other one gonna bow for one, @somkhid more ink to ur pen!
23 Jul 2017 | 17:52
0 Likes
Rex, u don do mistake for allowing Cole live even though I know u don't plant a track device on him (guessed). Cole, meeting Tarasha is to her advantage.
23 Jul 2017 | 18:00
0 Likes
I was almost right when I predicted Cole and Tara would meet by the next two chapters but I really hope it'll turn out right and I know Henry won't die as Rex wouldn't figure him out fast enough..
23 Jul 2017 | 18:01
0 Likes
dis really a big tax for Henry
23 Jul 2017 | 18:18
0 Likes
dey will surely capture Henry once dey see alert of him re-opening her account back except it Cole could play along by not hurting Henry dat how he will be safe
23 Jul 2017 | 18:22
0 Likes
Waiting
23 Jul 2017 | 18:52
0 Likes
I pity you guys, the one you expect to be in the house is not her
23 Jul 2017 | 19:02
0 Likes
Rex just got his work more difficult by sending Cole To that house
23 Jul 2017 | 19:09
0 Likes
Rex got a well planned execution Tarasha here is the masterplanner
23 Jul 2017 | 19:23
0 Likes
Tara Is Rex's Handiwork Not Ur Boy, Well Done Dave But Becareful
23 Jul 2017 | 19:23
0 Likes
How can it be successful when Tarasha is the one they fighting? Rex is playing with fire
23 Jul 2017 | 19:33
0 Likes
Bring It On
24 Jul 2017 | 03:04
0 Likes
nice one.
24 Jul 2017 | 03:12
0 Likes
Watching this drama unfold while sipping my zobo
24 Jul 2017 | 04:12
0 Likes
I hope Tarasha is prepare for this
24 Jul 2017 | 09:40
0 Likes
Omotara Tarasha, i wish i can borrow a little of you heart.....you are the baddest babe so far
24 Jul 2017 | 16:37
0 Likes
dangerous game... why Henry..? Tara, I always believe in decision, I know things won't go wrong but..... I reserve it for the next chapter.
25 Jul 2017 | 05:37
0 Likes
dangerous game... why Henry..? Tara, I always believe in your decision, I know things won't go wrong but..... I reserve it for the next chapter.
25 Jul 2017 | 05:37
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 6 part 10 [/i] 'Good morning sir,' Steve greeted in a hoarse voice as he entered into the office. Mr Sylvester raised his head and rose to greet his guest. 'Good morning Mr Steve,' he replied, offering him a handshake. 'Please have your seat.' 'Thank you, Mr Sylvester.' Steve said as he settled into the visitor's seat. 'I hear you're a personal investigator and you need our help on a case,' Mr Sylvester said. 'Yes, I do need to access your database and get some really old footages.' 'Can I know the firm or agency you work for?' Mr Sylvester requested. 'Oh! Yes, sure.' Steve said, still trying hard to maintain his hoarse voice. He took out an identity card from his pocket on his shirt and displayed it to the man. 'Ermm... Okay,' Mr Sylvester said after examining the card for about twenty seconds. 'Your agency is a new one, I believe but I can see the Nigerian Security registration seal on it.' 'You are right, it's a new agency.' Steve replied him with a smile. Mr Sylvester was not smiling. The look on his face turned from straight into a frown. 'Is there any problem?' Steve asked, noticing the change in Mr Sylvester's demeanor. 'No, there's no problem.' Mr Sylvester said, trying to cover up with a smile. 'It's just that I feel like you're someone I'm familiar with and your...your voice,' he paused. 'It's sounds like someone's who has worked here before.' 'Oh!' Steve chuckled. He looked a bit shaken. 'That's strange.' 'Yea, strange indeed. Anyway, I think we should go straight to the reason you're here.' 'That's right. I'm here to get some footages caught in 2028,' Steve said. 'Oh! That's quite some work to do,' Mr Sylvester's eyes widened. 'The footages for what place do you need exactly?' 'The place is Helpers Street in Gwagalada.' 'Helpers Street?' 'Yes, Helpers Street. There was a murder that happened there in 2028.' 'Well, you're lucky. Helpers Street is one of the first places the NSCC had their cameras in Gwagalada, so it's certain that we should have what you require.' Mr Sylvester said with a brief smile which was quickly replaced with a straight face. 'But there's a problem.' 'What problem sir?' 'All our staffs are occupied right now and your request would take a very long time to process, I don't think any of our workers can afford to spare so much time now.' 'Well, sir. I think I can work it out myself. All I need is be given access to the database here and I'll be able to do it on my own. You may just need to put me under close observation for trust issues.' 'I'm not really sure you can handle our system, Mr Steve. It takes a lot more than just cutting and matching up clips and videos.' 'Sir,' Steve said with a smile and paused, placing his hand on Mr Sylvester's table. 'I specialize on programming Security camera apps. That's my main responsibility in the firm where I work.' he explained, bringing out his Identity card again for the man to see the position he held in his firm. Mr Sylvester confirmed from the ID card and let out a breath. He placed a stern look on Steve's face and relaxed back briefly in his swivel, folding his arms and then sat upright again almost immediately. 'Mr Steve, that's not the only problem we have.' he began to explain with a sad look. 'You're well aware that this commission is a government funded one and the government is not interested in providing free services to the private commissions. Even our operations here are underfunded. So, I'm sorry to tell you that we don't have all the softwares you require for it. They cost quite some cash and the government is not ready to fund us yet.' 'Sir, I've got all the softwares I need with me. I don't need to use any of your materials or funds from the government. This operation is funded by my agency,' Steve explained. 'Oh! So all you need is access to our system, right?' Mr Sylvester put in. 'Yes sir.' 'That shouldn't be anything difficult,' Mr Sylvester said, rolling his chair backwards. He rose to his feet and picked a key on the table. 'Please, come with me.' he said and motioned towards the door, he opened it for Henry to step out first and followed after. Thirty minutes later Henry was uncomfortable for the first few minutes he used in the computer room, he could feel the eyes of his former colleagues piercing through him as they watched while he worked. He was very careful enough to keep the voice tube under his tongue without letting it slip up at anytime and with the his manual attempt of using another voice, it was certain that they wouldn't be able to recognize his voice. But Henry still had the fear of being caught in his mind, especially when any of them stares at him for long after he spoke. Mr Sylvester was the first to leave him in the computer room and fifteen minutes later, another followed. Dayo, the last person still waited for about ten minutes more before he left also. Henry added more to his speed after the last man left, he wished he would finish before any of them returned. He knew they couldn't leave him alone for long there. There were a couple of software disks on the table which Henry had installed in the presence of the NSCC men but he had not installed the most important one required for his own mission. The ones he installed in their presence was for retrieving footages of several years past from the virtual storage world. He took out a CDX disk from his bag and slipped it into the disk space on the CPU. The disk was read and the software installation process began in less than twenty seconds. Henry kept staring back at the door anxiously, hoping that no one would enter at that time. The whole software package installed in one minute and he ejected the software disk before he clicked the command to run the installed program on the system. He put the disk into the jacket and put it back into his bag. The application he opened on the system had finished booting and needed a registration process before he could continue. The door flung open at that moment and Henry quickly minimized the application. Without closing the door, Mr Sylvester walked straight to him briskly and stopped by his side. He adjusted his glasses and stared at Steve's face for a second, then he turned his gaze to the system screen. Someone else entered from behind and closed the door. 'That software you installed, the last one.' he began in a serious tone. Fear gripped Henry's heart at once, the men could have found out about his installation of the software whose kind was prohibited and should not be installed in any of their systems. Mr Sylvester's hand reached for his mouse and he moved the cursor to the task bar, the app Steve was previously using had disappeared from the bar. 'I've installed lots of applications today sir,' Steve put in, looking up at Mr Sylvester's face. 'Yes, I know but he told me about one you just installed.' Mr Sylvester said, looking towards Dayo who stepped forward. 'Yes, I saw something like FRCappers, from the description I saw on the system, it's a software for automatically collating and joining videos where the same items are spotted.' 'Oh! That?' Steve heaved a sigh of relief. 'It's here,' he took the mouse from Mr Sylvester and maximized a window. Mr Sylvester and Dayo watched intently while Steve took them on a quick survey of the app. 'Wow, wow, wow!' Mr Sylvester exclaimed at the end of the quick survey. 'We need this here,' he continued. 'Henry E.G was working on developing one for us when he was here. Who developed this or where did you get it from?' 'Ermm...' Steve stammered as the question caught him unawares. 'I don't really know,' he said, scratching his palm gently as he tried to come up with a lie. 'I think they got it from the US.' 'You are not sure? I thought this was your main responsibility in the agency you work,' Mr Sylvester questioned, raising a side of his lips. 'Ye...Yess, Henry stammered. 'I didn't order for this myself, my direct boss did it.' 'Oh! So, how do we get it for our system? We need it here also.' 'I don't know how much it is but I can find out for you,' Steve offered. 'Please do, I'll like to get a feedback on it before you leave. I believe you can make a call to settle it,' Mr Sylvester said. He continued to stare in awe at the interface of the application. 'I'll do that sir,' Steve said. He waited a while with his hand on the mousepad before speaking again. 'If you won't mind sir, I'll like to do some other things with the computer.' he said as he minimized the window which Mr Sylvester was not done staring at. 'Oh! Of course, just make sure you get a positive feedback for me.' Mr Sylvester said as he stood straight, realizing he had spent more time than necessary on checking the app, he was already disturbing Steve's work. Steve watched until Mr Sylvester walked out, he turned back to the computer and placed his finger on the mouse without doing anything. He was still waiting for Dayo who was standing close to leave the place. After waiting for almost one minute, he turned to face Dayo who didn't look like he was planning to leave soon. 'If you don't mind please, I'm always not too comfortable with someone staring behind me while I work. It makes me loose concentration most times.' 'Ehen! Okay,' Dayo said and began to shift away reluctantly. Steve waited until he heard the sound of the door. He glanced back briefly and turned back quickly to the computer to complete his work. ________ 'I believe her car should be somewhere here,' Rex said, pointing to some vehicles parked off the road at the other carriageway. He was driving at a very slow speed and motorists behind were overtaking and hurling insults as they drove past but he didn't mind. 'There are three cars parked there, how do we know which is her own?' Stainless asked. 'We go and check, we'll find out.' 'But don't you think we'll miss her if she really is at the NSCC now. What if she finishes before we get there and she leaves?' 'I did not only deactivate her account, I also changed one of the email addresses there. I'll get an email alert if my address is removed or if the account is reactivated.' 'But what if she isn't even there at all?' Stainless asked with his voice really full of doubts. Rex turned to him with a serious look on his face, he increased the speed of the car. 'Why wouldn't she be there?' Rex asked with a half scornful and half angry look on his face. 'She could decide not to go to the NSCC yet, what if she isn't even in Abuja yet?' Stainless said, trying to justify his reason for doubting. 'She has not choice than to be in Abuja except she has no need of her NSCC account anymore.' 'But she could decide to come reactivate it at a later date.' Stainless argued in a fierce tone. He was totally convinced that Rex was leading them in the wrong direction and that things may not go as he had predicted. 'You talk like an ignorant fool, I think you are really one. But I'll do you the favour of educating you. The NSCC account cannot be reactivated again after twenty four hours of its deactivation, it's the way their system has been programmed.' Stainless was quiet. 'She has no choice than to come quickly for the reactivation which can only be done when the NSCC servers won't be overloaded and that time is before noon. Following the records of the NSCC is her only option of tracing us and finding Cole. But even if she decides to lose the NSCC account and not to trace us, that is, she doesn't want to find Cole anymore, we won't stop at this. We have other plans for her. Her end is surely near.' ________ 11.45am Dave took another sip from the cup of water and dropped the bottle noisily on the table. He checked the watch on his wrist again and turned uncomfortably in his chair as his eyes wandered around the place for any sign of Stephanie. He had been there fifteen minutes before the time and tried to while away time by watching the music videos been shown on the television but he didn't succeed in making himself less anxious. His plan was to get everything he could from Stephanie and travel back to Abuja that day but Stephanie's long delay was posing a threat to his plan. Not that he could blame her though, he knew she could face challenges in trying to sneak out from her mother's presence. At exactly nine minutes to noon, his eyes caught a figure while wandering. It was Stephanie, she was dressed in a black denim top and a blue jean trouser. Her face was moderately made up and she had a dark sunshade on to complement her dressing. The high heels she was putting on addedstyle to her steps. Dave watched and scrutinized her from head to toe as she walked towards him, it was his first time of seeing her upright on her feet and he had just noticed her hips and her eight figure, it was a perfect size for her body. His urge to leave the place quickly was completely eliminated from his mind by the scent of the perfume she was wearing. She was in front of him already. She adjusted the seat before sitting, then she took off her sunshades and placed it on the table. 'Good morning Dave,' she greeted, staring straight into his eyes with a kind smile. Dave did not respond to the greeting immediately, he was still carried away. He wasn't only mesmerized by her beauty but also by her confidence and the way she carried herself and took her steps gracefully. She also bore resemblance to someone he couldn't picture in his mind but he knew he had seen someone who looked and had the same style of walking like her, that was what kept him lost more. 'Hello!' Stephanie called, waving her hand in his face. 'Good morning,' she greeted again after Dave blinked his eyes and adjusted briskly like someone who had been dozing off and was woken with a poke. 'Hi Steph, Good morning,' Dave finally replied with a smile. He rubbed his hands quickly with a handkerchief and offered her a handshake. 'What were you thinking about?' she asked, looking amazed as she received his hand. 'I was thinking about you,' he smiled. 'I've been waiting for sometime now and that's enough to get me thinking about you, ,' he said and quickly checked his wristwatch again. 'Yes, I know you've been waiting. I'm sorry I delayed for so long,' she apologized. 'I had to wait for my mum to leave first. I'm not supposed to go anywhere.' 'I understand,' Dave said and adjusted his seat, ready for the main talk. 'Ermm... What would you like to take before we continue?' he asked, looking towards the waiters and signalling to one. 'I'm okay, I think we should just talk now.' she declined his offer politely. 'Soft drinks or you do alcohol?' he asked with a mischievous smile. 'Don't bother, I'm okay. I took breakfast already this morning,' she replied. 'Yea, I know but we just need something to make our discussion livelier. So what would you like?' 'Just water would do,' Stephanie answered. 'Just water?' he questioned stubbornly, staring at her and squeezing his face. She ended up laughing at the funny face. He straightened his face and stared at her with a serious look for a minute. 'Hmm... I think I know what you'll like,' he said and then turned to the waiter. 'Get us two packs of fruit juice, preferable pineapple juice.' 'Oh! How do you know I like pineapple juice?' she asked, looking surprised. 'I just know, I read people's mind.' Dave answered playfully. He had found out about her love for pineapple juice at the hospital when a friend of hers had brought it as a gift, even though the gift was never delivered for Security purposes. 'Come on, you must be a hell of a naughty person to be with.' she remarked playfully. 'So many others say so,' Dave replied. Soon the waiter was back with the order and Dave had the juice served into their individual juice cups and the discussion began. 'What's the plan now?' Dave began. 'When are you leaving with your mum?' 'Huh!' Steph exclaimed with the cup on his lips. Her eyes widened as she dropped the cup back on the table without drinking from it. 'You seem to know everything. How did you know I was supposed to leave with her?' 'I overheard the police officers talking about it,' Dave answered. 'Well, they advised my mum to leave with me but I've decided to stay.' 'You've decided to stay?' Dave sounded surprised. 'Yes, I want to finish my education here.' 'But why don't you just finish this session here and make a transfer to a school overseas. I'm sure your school can provide you the necessary documents for that, it'll only cost some money which I believe can be paid by your mum.' 'I can't leave Nigeria now,' Stephanie stated in a strong tone. Her face had changed from the jovial looking and relaxed face and a deep frown had appeared. Dave stared at her face for some seconds, studying her reaction. He knew that her reason for not wanting to leave was something very personal and important. 'Maybe we'll come back to that later,' Dave said, leaving the subject temporarily. 'How was your experience with the doctors after you woke up that morning after your supposed memory loss?' Dave asked, adding a smile to ease off the already building tension. 'Did you find all I told you to be the truth?' 'Yes, it was all true. They all thought I had lost part of my memory and that I can remember events of fourteen days before I was given that injection.' she replied. Her frown had faded away and a brief smile surfaced as she remembered acting for the doctors and officers. 'I hope you didn't give them any clue that you still remember anything?' 'Yes, I tried my best to. I don't think anyone noticed anything.' 'That's good. Congratulations,' he said, offering her another handshake. 'Thank you but you've not still explained what it was,' she said as she took his hand again. 'You've also not told me who you are.' 'I'm David James, a staff at the NSCC. I've been watching you on cameras while on duty recently,' he said. 'You've been watching me?' 'Yes, but I don't mean stalking or anything like that.' he clarified quickly. 'I just saw your image one day while doing a routine check and coincidentally I was also the staff who compiled the videos for the police after your kidnap, so I got to know more about you through that.' Stephanie listened in silence. 'I also knew that a lady was the one who took you to the hospital not the police, so when the police lied about it, I was surprised and that was when I stepped in. I knew they had ulterior motives and I wanted to find out.' 'But how did you know about the injection the was given to me?' 'I have a friend who is a doctor at City Gate hospital, they only have five doctors there and one of them is my very close friend. He was just complaining casually to me and mentioned that the police officers were forcing them to prepare a mixture that'll effect the memory loss they want for you. So I sneaked into the hospital using his access cards and placed a recorder under your bed to listen to everything that went on there. It made me able to figure out the time they planned to use the drug on you and I changed it to a sleep inducing mixture in their lab.' Stephanie continued to stare at him speechlessly. 'The sleep Inducing mixture was prepared by another doctor and I wanted him to give me a mixture that'll make you sleep for exactly the same hours they expected you to but he said it could have side effects on you later like severe headache and body pain, so I opted for the one which had no side effects. I think it was even a better choice because it made me think about coming to explain what was happening to you which I did. If I didn't, they would have found out the next morning that you were not injected with the right mixture.' 'That's true, thanks.' Stephanie said and heaved a sigh. 'So you're investigating the Police, or isn't that what you're doing?' 'Not really but I'm okay if you call it so.' 'Don't you think it's dangerous? What if they find out?' 'I know it's dangerous and I'm planning to back out already. In fact, that's why I wanted to meet with you because I wouldn't like to get into trouble with the authorities. I want you to promise that all that happened will not be known to someone else through you.' 'I won't tell anyone,' she sighed. 'But I was actually thinking you were a different kind of policeman.' 'No, I'm not. I'm just somebody who is inquisitive and who also loves adventure.' There was a brief moment of silence. The two used the silent moment to process their individual thoughts and also finish part of their drinks. 'So, do you still remember anything about Samantha Osman?' Stephanie paused and glanced briefly at his face. She had her cup held slanted on the table as she gently shook it from side to side playfully. 'Yes, I do remember all that happened that night.' she replied. 'Can you tell me about it please?' David requested eagerly. Stephanie squinted at him for some seconds, she wondered what he wanted to do with the information since he said he was already backing out of his dangerous adventure. 'I'll tell you,' she finally said, only agreeing because she saw it as a way of paying him back. Dave adjusted his seating position and placed his hands on the table, ready to pick all the details. 'She came in that day when the capon of the cult was about to molest me, she killed him after hitting a chair on his head. There was a kind of fury I saw on her face that day that I never seen on anyone else. I thought she was going to kill me but she didn't. Instead she led me out of the place and spoke words to calm me down. The other men in the building came after us after they found out their boss had been killed and she had to ask me to wait in a toilet, she gave me a device to communicate with her while she went out to kill the other men and save the other kidnapped people. I didn't wait for her and I tried to run away because I was scared of her and that was how I got the injury that got me to the hospital,' she concluded. Dave took in a breath. The story was not different from the one he had heard in the recorded tape, so he desisted from asking more questions pertaining to her experience. 'So you still say you want to stay? I mean you don't want to leave the country with your mum?' Dave returned to the first discussion and the tensed atmosphere returned with it. 'I'm staying here,' she stated dryly. 'Why? Can you share the reason with me? I may be able to help, you know,' Dave offered, his sincerity could be heard in his voice. 'I already mentioned the reason, I want to finish schooling first.' 'That's not true,' Dave countered. 'You're hiding something,' he accused, looking directly into his eyes. She looked away from him. 'You don't want to share with me?' Dave said. She remained quiet. 'Well, I think traveling to the US will be good for you. You'll be safe from danger there.' 'Thanks for the advice,' she said without taking any thought on what he said. 'What's the time please, she asked with a raised eyebrow?' Dave checked his wristwatch. 'You're planning to leave already?' he asked instead of telling her the time. He relaxed his back against the backrest and placed a thin stare at her face. 'Yes, my mum won't be staying out for long.' she said. 'I understand,' Dave replied and sat up. 'I would like to see you again, can you reach me later with your own line?' 'Yes, I will, whenever I get my phone back.' 'Good,' Dave smiled. 'Please do not hesitate to reach me if you have any problems with the police or if Samantha Osman shows up again.' Stephanie smiled mockingly and sized him from head to toe with her eyes. 'What are you going to do if Samantha Osman shows up?' she asked with a mocking smile. 'Huh!' Dave took it jokingly. He placed his hands on the table and rolled up his right sleeves, folding the arm to show his power. 'I'm gonna deal with her if she tries to hurt you.' 'Haha! With those tiny hands you've got, I'm sure you'll run away immediately I call to inform you of her presence.' They continued with the jokes for a few more minutes and left the restaurant together but did not depart until Dave made her promise to call him and urged her to see him as a friend she could depend on and call upon in times of trouble. [/b] ?
25 Jul 2017 | 06:59
0 Likes
wow
25 Jul 2017 | 07:54
0 Likes
next am abeg!
25 Jul 2017 | 07:57
0 Likes
Henry is progressing nicely in his tasks but i think his nervousness will give him away.
25 Jul 2017 | 09:01
0 Likes
Following
25 Jul 2017 | 09:20
0 Likes
What is Coles fate? waiting for his own
25 Jul 2017 | 10:17
0 Likes
wow! wow!! wow!!! what a simplest way to gain a lady hrt... it amazing, Dave yhu are unique!!! gonna gv that a tryler cuz i qet one i been cruching on @somkhid i dy count my vote for yhu... thomb up
25 Jul 2017 | 10:22
0 Likes
Dis Story taking a new turn and i like it, I'm sensing dat Dave will later help tarasha
25 Jul 2017 | 12:21
0 Likes
nice one Henry
25 Jul 2017 | 16:13
0 Likes
Stainless is feeling the danger coming their way but Lex is just too stubborn to think twice.... I just hope that Henry doesn't fumble in the middle of his mission
25 Jul 2017 | 16:49
0 Likes
Hmmmm another rugged mission....Aisha be kful its a trap
25 Jul 2017 | 18:43
0 Likes
dis story is getting tensed now..I hope Henry is not caught by rex
25 Jul 2017 | 19:47
0 Likes
Speechless
26 Jul 2017 | 09:35
0 Likes
Hmm can't wait for the next episode
26 Jul 2017 | 13:59
0 Likes
chai! Se gobe
26 Jul 2017 | 20:19
0 Likes
Nice One
27 Jul 2017 | 02:43
0 Likes
Wonderful. .am here
27 Jul 2017 | 12:15
0 Likes
Loading...I love this.... I have a feeling ....
27 Jul 2017 | 12:36
0 Likes
you're the best. I can't get enough of this story.
27 Jul 2017 | 16:29
0 Likes
Real fight
29 Jul 2017 | 17:15
0 Likes
Next pls!
29 Jul 2017 | 19:10
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 7 part 1 [/i] Inspector Mac Agent Tim Agent James Agent Dakolo Tarasha had the four officers profile documented on a page, the picture of each officer placed beside the texts. She had taken time to carefully study in order to detect which of the officers might have been working with Don Daniel. She also studied their full upright pictures to see if any one had the same posture or body size which was like the man who killed Aisha and shot her but there was none. Before that, she had made a search on the top assassination and robbery gangs in Nigeria and still found the Nanl Gang to be on top of the list. There was no other gang that was as powerful as the Nanl. This made her narrow down her search to the police and other security agencies to see if the new man was a special agent working on the Samantha Osman's case and had probably worked in Don Dan's gang as an undercover. But even with her narrowed down search, she had gotten no result yet. She was very sure that the new man was a well bred and trained personnel who wasn't Don's match or inferior. The penetration of the bullets through the sofas and the one into her arm had further proved that the new enemy needed to be paid special attention to, but she still didn't know how well bred and trained he was and couldn't ascertain if he was from the security agencies or he was an illegal agent. The phone on the table vibrated as she minimized the page and maximized the NSCC app. She picked up the phone and looked at the screen to see the caller, it was Chief Gabriel. She swiped right to answer the call. 'Good day Chief, I was planning to call you very soon. Anyways, welcome to Nigeria.' she rapped. 'Humm... Thank you,' Chief Gab appeared to be surprised with the way his voice sounded. 'How did you know I'm now in Nigeria?' 'You still have a lot of training to do with your guys, cloning your phone number as foreign would not work when you call someone like me. Now lets go to the reason you called, I also have something to discuss with you.' 'Alright, I don't think I have to tell you again that I'm in Lagos. I came to pick some few things but I'll also like to see you before I leave.' 'And what's the reason you want to see me?' she asked. 'I have to discuss some important things with you,' Chief Gab replied. 'What could that be? I think we can discuss whatever it is now if it's very important, because I'm in the mood to listen to you.' 'We can't discuss it on phone,' Chief Gab said. 'We have to see and talk.' 'Alright, we can have a video chat then.' she suggested. 'No Tarasha,' he said in a stubborn tone. 'We have to meet physically, a video chat won't do.' 'Maybe you're not ready for a discuss then, I'm very busy now. I don't think I can spare time and leave what I'm doing.' 'But what about the time you are going to have for the video chat? Isn't that enough time to spare for us to meet physically?' 'Doing a video chat would offer me the opportunity to do other things while I talk to you, but it won't be the same when we meet physically?' 'Tarasha, I want us to meet tomorrow 3pm unfailingly. Do all you can to be in Lagos then, I'll text you the address.' Chief Gab said with a note of authority. 'And what if I don't show up?' 'You have no choice, I'm your boss here and I give the orders. You are working for me, so you listen to me.' Chief Gab blared in an angry tone. 'But I'm about your work already,' Tarasha retorted with less energy, knowing Chief Gab was right with his argument. 'Then if you're about my work, you should give more attention to the person who gave you the job.' '3pm tomorrow Chief, text your address as soon as possible.' she succumbed. 'Good, you'll get it in no more than a minute after I end this call.' 'Till then Chief.' 'Till then,' the Chief replied as his voice faded away. The call was ended. Tarasha dropped the phone gently on the table and turned back to the system. Her eyes widened at what she met on the screen. The NSCC application had opened and the camera was directly on the position where Henry had his car parked. Two other cars had joined, one in front and the other at the back. There was a suspicious looking man who was walking around the vehicles and peeping through the window glasses. The man finished with the first car and attached something to the back. Then he proceeded to the second car, the one in the middle which was the one Henry drove in. He repeated the same process of checking through the window glasses and then attached a similar device to the car. He was taking out the devices from somewhere under his jacket. He moved to the third car and repeated the same whole process for the third car. Then he turned, his face now to the camera and Tarasha cut his image with the cut tool, she zoomed the photo and squinted as she paid close attention to his face. He had his head slightly bowed in the captured image and only more of his hair could be seen. She exited the zoomed image and returned to the live stream, the man had returned to the first car to cross check what he did. She now believed that Henry had no hand in the deactivation of her NSCC account. There had been nobody following his car from the base, so it couldn't have been that he was traced there. It only meant either he was being expected or she was being expected at the NSCC Headquarters by someone. Who the person was she didn't know for sure but she placed a ninety percent possibility of it being the same man who attacked her with late Don Dan. Another thought struck her mind as she rose to her feet. If her new thought was accurate, then it had to be a hundred percent possibly that it was the same man who almost killed her who was behind this new trick. He must have been able to deactivate the NSCC account with information from Cole. She knew at once that there was trouble and Henry was in danger. In a twinkle of an eye, the lights in the computer room turned red and returned white again, a short alarm tone sounded from the main system speakers. She turned back to the system, the man was now at the back of the third car, he took out a phone from his back pocket and placed it on his ear. He began to talk as he walked away. Tarasha minimized the app to see the notification which made the alarm sound and caused the blinking of the light. It was a notification from the NSCC app, her account had been restored and the log-in details changed. That meant Henry was done and would be coming out of the NSCC Headquarters not too long after, without being aware of the danger awaiting him outside. She picked her phone and typed his number into the dial pad, she clicked on the green button and turned round the table to the wall surrounding sofas as she placed the phone to her ear. She opened the seat of the sofa and searched for suitable arms to select. She paused to redial Henry's number as the connection ended without the call being answered. She tried the second time but he still didn't answer. __________ 'Boss,' Stainless spoke into the phone as he walked away from the cars, he had a small bag hung around his neck but was hidden under his jacket. 'Have you installed the devices?' Rex asked. 'Yes, I'm walking back now.' 'Don't walk back, cross to the other side and hide somewhere directly opposite the cars and watch. I just got the alert now, Samantha's NSCC account has just been restored, that means she's in the building.' 'Okay, so what do I do if I see her come to the car?' Stainless asked, looking left, right and left again as he made his way across the carriageway. 'Just take note of the car she enters and notify me immediately. You make use of your InstantVoice, put it on right now.' 'Okay,' Stainless said. He took out the InstantVoice communication device from his bag and clipped it to the front of his jacket's collar. He put the small wireless earpiece in his left ear. __ Rex had his eyes fixed on his tablet's screen which streamed live a footage of the NSCC gate and a few metres square around it. He watched and waited keenly for Tarasha to show up from the NSCC gate. He knew she would be disguised and decided to monitor strictly any lady that comes out from the gate. ________ 'Oh!' Mr Sylvester exclaimed as his eyes met with Steve who walked into his office. 'You're done already?' he asked like he didn't know the answer to the question. 'Yes, I'm done.' Steve said, closing the door behind him. He could feel a vibration in his pocket as he walked towards the table. He had avoided answering the two calls from Tarasha in the NSCC control room because he didn't want to speak with her in front of Dayo. With the short length of the new vibration, he could sense that he had received a text message and he hoped it was from her. 'Please be seated,' Mr Sylvester said cheerfully. 'So the program FRCappers is produced for two million naira?' he asked, after waiting for Steve to settle. 'Yes, my Agency got it for that amount.' Steve replied, positioning himself well on the seat. He took out his phone from his pocket and turned on the screen. 'Hmm... I wish I had enough money, I could have gotten that for us here. We have so many other programs we need too but it's a pity that the government would not invest more in this commission. They even refused to pay some of our own programmers here the money they deserve and that's why we have the challenge of retaining the likes of Henry Ekene George.' Mr Sylvester said. He looked at Steve's face and Steve seemed to be absent minded, he was focused on something on his phone. 'Are you here?' Mr Sylvester said, tapping the finger of the other palm which was placed on the table. 'Yes, of course.' Steve looked up and faked a smile. 'It's sad the way our government are treating our talented people. That's why most of these young ones go to work abroad and never come back home. They remain there because they are appreciated and rewarded handsomely.' 'That's true,' Mr Sylvester put in. 'But I still think it's better nowadays that some years ago. The government still pays us more attention than they use to do but we just still have a very long way to go.' Henry said. He glanced at his phone's screen and read the message again, he could feel sweat forming on his forehead as he imagined what would happen next. The message read, ' Do all you can to remain in the NSCC building until I tell you otherwise. It's a trap, there's danger outside.' 'Is there anything?' Mr Sylvester asked, noticing his shaken state. 'Nothing really,' Steve said, faking another smile. He took out a white neatly folded handkerchief and touched his forehead gently with it, careful not to clean off the makeup. 'I'm just feeling a little headache but it'll pass,' he said, closing his eyes. 'Oh then, I think I should let you be on your way now. You probably need to rest,' Mr Sylvester said with concern in his voice. 'Oh no,' he opened his eyes immediately. 'It's nothing really, I'm not about to leave yet.' Mr Sylvester paused to stare at his face for a moment, he folded his arms and relaxed into his chair. He was surprised at the sudden outburst and Steve's unwillingness to leave at that moment when that should be the normal thing. Steve realized that the voice tube under his tongue had mistakenly slipped up and the man might have heard his voice sound like Henry's. He moved it back under the tongue carefully. 'Then what are you planning to do if you are not leaving yet?' Mr Sylvester asked. 'I thought you're done with the job.' The question seemed like a trap to Steve. It was of course to be expected after he said he wasn't planning to leave yet but he had no answer for it. 'Ermm...' he stammered for a while. ' I have some programs I'll like to introduce to you here, some of my own designed programs. That's what I wanted to do before leaving.' 'Hmm... Well, are you sure you can do that today or you'll like to come back some other time?' Mr Sylvester asked, unfolding his arms as he sat up. 'Yes, I'll like to do that today.' Steve answered. 'Em...' Mr Sylvester frowned as he checked the time. 'Well, I just think you'll have to come back because I've got some work to do right now, I won't be able to attend to you.' 'I can show it to someone else who is less busy,' Steve persisted. 'No one is less busy,' Mr Sylvester retorted. 'I mean Mr Dayo, I could show my works to him.' 'Mr Dayo?' Mr Sylvester raised a brow. 'How did you know his name? I don't remember you two introducing yourself to each other.' Steve had flopped and he knew it, he was thinking of a lie to say when Mr Sylvester spoke again. 'And he also said you didn't chat with him at all through out your period of work.' Steve would have made another flop again if not for Mr Sylvester's impatience and not allowing him talk before he said what Mr Dayo said. Steve had wanted to lie that he had a conversation with Dayo, not knowing that Dayo had told Mr Sylvester of his absolute silence. 'I saw it on his ID card,' Steve finally came up with a good lie. 'He came so close to me to watch my activities.' 'Oh! I see,' Mr Sylvester nodded slowly, staring at Steve with his eyes partly closed. He had his chin on his palm whose elbow rested on the arm of his swivel. 'But Mr Dayo is not less busy right now, he had to leave some of his responsibilities just to stay with you and I think that's enough troubles for him already.' 'Sir, I do promise you it won't take time.' Steve said, almost pleading even though he wasn't sure he could keep the promise. His leaving depended on when Tarasha would call for him. 'I think we've tried enough for you today,' Mr Sylvester said in a repulsive tone. 'Just come some other time if you do not want us to regret giving you audience,' he said, it sounded more like a threat. 'Hmm...' Steve sighed. 'But what about if I install the softwares there now and you check them when you're free?' he asked, make another trial to convince the man. Mr Sylvester heaved a sigh. He stared at Steve with a bad eye to express his displeasure and Steve got the message. He knew there was no way Mr Sylvester was going to be convinced, he could tell that the man was already regretting having him at the first instance. 'Okay sir, I'm sorry for the troubles. I'll take my leave now,' Henry rose slowly to his feet. He dropped a software disk from his bag gently on the floor as he got up. 'Thank you so much for your help sir, I'll return some other time like you suggested.' 'It's okay, just leave now.' Mr Sylvester said impatiently. He watched Steve walk out of the door and heaved a sigh of relief. From a strange person whom he was interested in knowing, Steve had reduced himself by his last act to a desperate programmer who wanted to sell his less innovative program. _________ Cole and his partner sat quietly at the same table, they both had snacks and a bottle of coke each before them but there was still a feeling of uneasiness especially for the other man. They had been waiting for several hours but they had no option than to wait for Rex's instruction. After hours of waiting, Cole's phone finally rang, the long awaited call had come. It was a moment Cole had wished will never come, he hoped in his heart that Rex and Stainless would just get killed while trying to attack Tarasha. He answered the call and placed it on his ear without speaking. 'We've confirmed that she's in the NSCC Headquarters, you can now go into the base.' Rex voice sounded and the call ended without a chance for him to reply. His eyes met with his partner's as he dropped the call, the man understood what the call meant. They rose at the same time and Cole proceeded to pay for the barely touched bottle of coke and snacks they had ordered for. _________ Tarasha had a soft white jacket on top of her plain white top. The very skinny trouser she wore underneath was also as white as the tops. It had several enclosed pockets at the sides of but she only made use of two to store her two pistols at different sides. She also had some tiny tools in the inner pocket of her jacket. Her choice of white was made for two reasons, she wanted Henry to be able to locate her easily when the need arises and the other reason was because she didn't have enough time to disable to NSCC cameras from working for the moment, the white clothes she wore were made of a special material which will only not cause a high reflection of sun rays but make her full image totally blur white to the camera. If not for the two important reasons, putting on white would have been more of a disadvantage. She proceeded towards the door and picked her backpack along the way. In her backpack were more bullets and arms, masks and other things she could need. She went back into the computer room and walked straight to the master system, she tapped the keyboard and unlocked it. She was about to run a program with which she'll use to turn on the security for the whole facility and lock the doors when the lights blinked severally and a long alarm tone sounded. She paused and flashed a quick look around the place before turning back to the computer to see what the cause of the alarm was. The alarm was still beeping. Someone was trying to break in. ____________________________ The InstantVoice is a communication device that works with a mechanism similar to the picking of radio signals. It usually comes in twos or threes and sends voice messages from the speaker instantly to the other one or two devices which receives the voice signal as far as they are switched on. [/b]
29 Jul 2017 | 20:11
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 7 part 1 [/i] Inspector Mac Agent Tim Agent James Agent Dakolo Tarasha had the four officers profile documented on a page, the picture of each officer placed beside the texts. She had taken time to carefully study in order to detect which of the officers might have been working with Don Daniel. She also studied their full upright pictures to see if any one had the same posture or body size which was like the man who killed Aisha and shot her but there was none. Before that, she had made a search on the top assassination and robbery gangs in Nigeria and still found the Nanl Gang to be on top of the list. There was no other gang that was as powerful as the Nanl. This made her narrow down her search to the police and other security agencies to see if the new man was a special agent working on the Samantha Osman's case and had probably worked in Don Dan's gang as an undercover. But even with her narrowed down search, she had gotten no result yet. She was very sure that the new man was a well bred and trained personnel who wasn't Don's match or inferior. The penetration of the bullets through the sofas and the one into her arm had further proved that the new enemy needed to be paid special attention to, but she still didn't know how well bred and trained he was and couldn't ascertain if he was from the security agencies or he was an illegal agent. The phone on the table vibrated as she minimized the page and maximized the NSCC app. She picked up the phone and looked at the screen to see the caller, it was Chief Gabriel. She swiped right to answer the call. 'Good day Chief, I was planning to call you very soon. Anyways, welcome to Nigeria.' she rapped. 'Humm... Thank you,' Chief Gab appeared to be surprised with the way his voice sounded. 'How did you know I'm now in Nigeria?' 'You still have a lot of training to do with your guys, cloning your phone number as foreign would not work when you call someone like me. Now lets go to the reason you called, I also have something to discuss with you.' 'Alright, I don't think I have to tell you again that I'm in Lagos. I came to pick some few things but I'll also like to see you before I leave.' 'And what's the reason you want to see me?' she asked. 'I have to discuss some important things with you,' Chief Gab replied. 'What could that be? I think we can discuss whatever it is now if it's very important, because I'm in the mood to listen to you.' 'We can't discuss it on phone,' Chief Gab said. 'We have to see and talk.' 'Alright, we can have a video chat then.' she suggested. 'No Tarasha,' he said in a stubborn tone. 'We have to meet physically, a video chat won't do.' 'Maybe you're not ready for a discuss then, I'm very busy now. I don't think I can spare time and leave what I'm doing.' 'But what about the time you are going to have for the video chat? Isn't that enough time to spare for us to meet physically?' 'Doing a video chat would offer me the opportunity to do other things while I talk to you, but it won't be the same when we meet physically?' 'Tarasha, I want us to meet tomorrow 3pm unfailingly. Do all you can to be in Lagos then, I'll text you the address.' Chief Gab said with a note of authority. 'And what if I don't show up?' 'You have no choice, I'm your boss here and I give the orders. You are working for me, so you listen to me.' Chief Gab blared in an angry tone. 'But I'm about your work already,' Tarasha retorted with less energy, knowing Chief Gab was right with his argument. 'Then if you're about my work, you should give more attention to the person who gave you the job.' '3pm tomorrow Chief, text your address as soon as possible.' she succumbed. 'Good, you'll get it in no more than a minute after I end this call.' 'Till then Chief.' 'Till then,' the Chief replied as his voice faded away. The call was ended. Tarasha dropped the phone gently on the table and turned back to the system. Her eyes widened at what she met on the screen. The NSCC application had opened and the camera was directly on the position where Henry had his car parked. Two other cars had joined, one in front and the other at the back. There was a suspicious looking man who was walking around the vehicles and peeping through the window glasses. The man finished with the first car and attached something to the back. Then he proceeded to the second car, the one in the middle which was the one Henry drove in. He repeated the same process of checking through the window glasses and then attached a similar device to the car. He was taking out the devices from somewhere under his jacket. He moved to the third car and repeated the same whole process for the third car. Then he turned, his face now to the camera and Tarasha cut his image with the cut tool, she zoomed the photo and squinted as she paid close attention to his face. He had his head slightly bowed in the captured image and only more of his hair could be seen. She exited the zoomed image and returned to the live stream, the man had returned to the first car to cross check what he did. She now believed that Henry had no hand in the deactivation of her NSCC account. There had been nobody following his car from the base, so it couldn't have been that he was traced there. It only meant either he was being expected or she was being expected at the NSCC Headquarters by someone. Who the person was she didn't know for sure but she placed a ninety percent possibility of it being the same man who attacked her with late Don Dan. Another thought struck her mind as she rose to her feet. If her new thought was accurate, then it had to be a hundred percent possibly that it was the same man who almost killed her who was behind this new trick. He must have been able to deactivate the NSCC account with information from Cole. She knew at once that there was trouble and Henry was in danger. In a twinkle of an eye, the lights in the computer room turned red and returned white again, a short alarm tone sounded from the main system speakers. She turned back to the system, the man was now at the back of the third car, he took out a phone from his back pocket and placed it on his ear. He began to talk as he walked away. Tarasha minimized the app to see the notification which made the alarm sound and caused the blinking of the light. It was a notification from the NSCC app, her account had been restored and the log-in details changed. That meant Henry was done and would be coming out of the NSCC Headquarters not too long after, without being aware of the danger awaiting him outside. She picked her phone and typed his number into the dial pad, she clicked on the green button and turned round the table to the wall surrounding sofas as she placed the phone to her ear. She opened the seat of the sofa and searched for suitable arms to select. She paused to redial Henry's number as the connection ended without the call being answered. She tried the second time but he still didn't answer. __________ 'Boss,' Stainless spoke into the phone as he walked away from the cars, he had a small bag hung around his neck but was hidden under his jacket. 'Have you installed the devices?' Rex asked. 'Yes, I'm walking back now.' 'Don't walk back, cross to the other side and hide somewhere directly opposite the cars and watch. I just got the alert now, Samantha's NSCC account has just been restored, that means she's in the building.' 'Okay, so what do I do if I see her come to the car?' Stainless asked, looking left, right and left again as he made his way across the carriageway. 'Just take note of the car she enters and notify me immediately. You make use of your InstantVoice, put it on right now.' 'Okay,' Stainless said. He took out the InstantVoice communication device from his bag and clipped it to the front of his jacket's collar. He put the small wireless earpiece in his left ear. __ Rex had his eyes fixed on his tablet's screen which streamed live a footage of the NSCC gate and a few metres square around it. He watched and waited keenly for Tarasha to show up from the NSCC gate. He knew she would be disguised and decided to monitor strictly any lady that comes out from the gate. ________ 'Oh!' Mr Sylvester exclaimed as his eyes met with Steve who walked into his office. 'You're done already?' he asked like he didn't know the answer to the question. 'Yes, I'm done.' Steve said, closing the door behind him. He could feel a vibration in his pocket as he walked towards the table. He had avoided answering the two calls from Tarasha in the NSCC control room because he didn't want to speak with her in front of Dayo. With the short length of the new vibration, he could sense that he had received a text message and he hoped it was from her. 'Please be seated,' Mr Sylvester said cheerfully. 'So the program FRCappers is produced for two million naira?' he asked, after waiting for Steve to settle. 'Yes, my Agency got it for that amount.' Steve replied, positioning himself well on the seat. He took out his phone from his pocket and turned on the screen. 'Hmm... I wish I had enough money, I could have gotten that for us here. We have so many other programs we need too but it's a pity that the government would not invest more in this commission. They even refused to pay some of our own programmers here the money they deserve and that's why we have the challenge of retaining the likes of Henry Ekene George.' Mr Sylvester said. He looked at Steve's face and Steve seemed to be absent minded, he was focused on something on his phone. 'Are you here?' Mr Sylvester said, tapping the finger of the other palm which was placed on the table. 'Yes, of course.' Steve looked up and faked a smile. 'It's sad the way our government are treating our talented people. That's why most of these young ones go to work abroad and never come back home. They remain there because they are appreciated and rewarded handsomely.' 'That's true,' Mr Sylvester put in. 'But I still think it's better nowadays that some years ago. The government still pays us more attention than they use to do but we just still have a very long way to go.' Henry said. He glanced at his phone's screen and read the message again, he could feel sweat forming on his forehead as he imagined what would happen next. The message read, ' Do all you can to remain in the NSCC building until I tell you otherwise. It's a trap, there's danger outside.' 'Is there anything?' Mr Sylvester asked, noticing his shaken state. 'Nothing really,' Steve said, faking another smile. He took out a white neatly folded handkerchief and touched his forehead gently with it, careful not to clean off the makeup. 'I'm just feeling a little headache but it'll pass,' he said, closing his eyes. 'Oh then, I think I should let you be on your way now. You probably need to rest,' Mr Sylvester said with concern in his voice. 'Oh no,' he opened his eyes immediately. 'It's nothing really, I'm not about to leave yet.' Mr Sylvester paused to stare at his face for a moment, he folded his arms and relaxed into his chair. He was surprised at the sudden outburst and Steve's unwillingness to leave at that moment when that should be the normal thing. Steve realized that the voice tube under his tongue had mistakenly slipped up and the man might have heard his voice sound like Henry's. He moved it back under the tongue carefully. 'Then what are you planning to do if you are not leaving yet?' Mr Sylvester asked. 'I thought you're done with the job.' The question seemed like a trap to Steve. It was of course to be expected after he said he wasn't planning to leave yet but he had no answer for it. 'Ermm...' he stammered for a while. ' I have some programs I'll like to introduce to you here, some of my own designed programs. That's what I wanted to do before leaving.' 'Hmm... Well, are you sure you can do that today or you'll like to come back some other time?' Mr Sylvester asked, unfolding his arms as he sat up. 'Yes, I'll like to do that today.' Steve answered. 'Em...' Mr Sylvester frowned as he checked the time. 'Well, I just think you'll have to come back because I've got some work to do right now, I won't be able to attend to you.' 'I can show it to someone else who is less busy,' Steve persisted. 'No one is less busy,' Mr Sylvester retorted. 'I mean Mr Dayo, I could show my works to him.' 'Mr Dayo?' Mr Sylvester raised a brow. 'How did you know his name? I don't remember you two introducing yourself to each other.' Steve had flopped and he knew it, he was thinking of a lie to say when Mr Sylvester spoke again. 'And he also said you didn't chat with him at all through out your period of work.' Steve would have made another flop again if not for Mr Sylvester's impatience and not allowing him talk before he said what Mr Dayo said. Steve had wanted to lie that he had a conversation with Dayo, not knowing that Dayo had told Mr Sylvester of his absolute silence. 'I saw it on his ID card,' Steve finally came up with a good lie. 'He came so close to me to watch my activities.' 'Oh! I see,' Mr Sylvester nodded slowly, staring at Steve with his eyes partly closed. He had his chin on his palm whose elbow rested on the arm of his swivel. 'But Mr Dayo is not less busy right now, he had to leave some of his responsibilities just to stay with you and I think that's enough troubles for him already.' 'Sir, I do promise you it won't take time.' Steve said, almost pleading even though he wasn't sure he could keep the promise. His leaving depended on when Tarasha would call for him. 'I think we've tried enough for you today,' Mr Sylvester said in a repulsive tone. 'Just come some other time if you do not want us to regret giving you audience,' he said, it sounded more like a threat. 'Hmm...' Steve sighed. 'But what about if I install the softwares there now and you check them when you're free?' he asked, make another trial to convince the man. Mr Sylvester heaved a sigh. He stared at Steve with a bad eye to express his displeasure and Steve got the message. He knew there was no way Mr Sylvester was going to be convinced, he could tell that the man was already regretting having him at the first instance. 'Okay sir, I'm sorry for the troubles. I'll take my leave now,' Henry rose slowly to his feet. He dropped a software disk from his bag gently on the floor as he got up. 'Thank you so much for your help sir, I'll return some other time like you suggested.' 'It's okay, just leave now.' Mr Sylvester said impatiently. He watched Steve walk out of the door and heaved a sigh of relief. From a strange person whom he was interested in knowing, Steve had reduced himself by his last act to a desperate programmer who wanted to sell his less innovative program. _________ Cole and his partner sat quietly at the same table, they both had snacks and a bottle of coke each before them but there was still a feeling of uneasiness especially for the other man. They had been waiting for several hours but they had no option than to wait for Rex's instruction. After hours of waiting, Cole's phone finally rang, the long awaited call had come. It was a moment Cole had wished will never come, he hoped in his heart that Rex and Stainless would just get killed while trying to attack Tarasha. He answered the call and placed it on his ear without speaking. 'We've confirmed that she's in the NSCC Headquarters, you can now go into the base.' Rex voice sounded and the call ended without a chance for him to reply. His eyes met with his partner's as he dropped the call, the man understood what the call meant. They rose at the same time and Cole proceeded to pay for the barely touched bottle of coke and snacks they had ordered for. _________ Tarasha had a soft white jacket on top of her plain white top. The very skinny trouser she wore underneath was also as white as the tops. It had several enclosed pockets at the sides of but she only made use of two to store her two pistols at different sides. She also had some tiny tools in the inner pocket of her jacket. Her choice of white was made for two reasons, she wanted Henry to be able to locate her easily when the need arises and the other reason was because she didn't have enough time to disable to NSCC cameras from working for the moment, the white clothes she wore were made of a special material which will only not cause a high reflection of sun rays but make her full image totally blur white to the camera. If not for the two important reasons, putting on white would have been more of a disadvantage. She proceeded towards the door and picked her backpack along the way. In her backpack were more bullets and arms, masks and other things she could need. She went back into the computer room and walked straight to the master system, she tapped the keyboard and unlocked it. She was about to run a program with which she'll use to turn on the security for the whole facility and lock the doors when the lights blinked severally and a long alarm tone sounded. She paused and flashed a quick look around the place before turning back to the computer to see what the cause of the alarm was. The alarm was still beeping. Someone was trying to break in. ____________________________ The InstantVoice is a communication device that works with a mechanism similar to the picking of radio signals. It usually comes in twos or threes and sends voice messages from the speaker instantly to the other one or two devices which receives the voice signal as far as they are switched on. [/b]
29 Jul 2017 | 20:12
0 Likes
Thank God Tarasha has not left before Cole arrived. I think she should just call Henry to trek out of the office and look for a public trans far away from the target
30 Jul 2017 | 03:49
0 Likes
Lex you're wrong this time around because your plan has failed
30 Jul 2017 | 03:51
0 Likes
Ur plan has failed Mr. Rax
30 Jul 2017 | 05:10
0 Likes
Lex u are going down
30 Jul 2017 | 05:29
0 Likes
Hell shall break loose
30 Jul 2017 | 05:46
0 Likes
been sweating while reading this piece....next abeg
30 Jul 2017 | 07:30
0 Likes
so far so good
30 Jul 2017 | 07:50
0 Likes
Cole, Welcome Back :g
30 Jul 2017 | 08:06
0 Likes
Hmm can't wait to knw wat happened nxt
30 Jul 2017 | 09:13
0 Likes
lol.... henry are yhu sure yhu are going to survive this,, @somkhid chilling with ur story in a cool sunday here
30 Jul 2017 | 09:42
0 Likes
Rex, u will fall into your own trap, it's a sure thing, no argument. Thank God for Cole anyway that he met Tarasha on time... I pity Henry G, I just pray for narrow escape on him
30 Jul 2017 | 10:56
0 Likes
Henry is in trouble
30 Jul 2017 | 11:13
0 Likes
Let the real show begins, hope Tarasha will be able to convince Cole and take care of the other man...
30 Jul 2017 | 12:00
0 Likes
Rex, your plan failed this time... ready to die... :s
30 Jul 2017 | 13:48
0 Likes
Happy failed mission @ lex
30 Jul 2017 | 13:56
0 Likes
hoooo I can't wait to read next episode. kudos to you
30 Jul 2017 | 14:19
0 Likes
I think lez want to re block Tara account from nscc again
30 Jul 2017 | 14:45
0 Likes
Tara could hv text Henry to leave d place bt not to drive d car bt instead take anoda cab home by den she will hv access to operate her system well nd when Henry had back,she could have tell him to monitor d system for her....
30 Jul 2017 | 14:52
0 Likes
let see how Henry will be rescue from dis mission
30 Jul 2017 | 14:56
0 Likes
I think chief gab want to reveal lex to u dat's y he ask to come bt he could hv tell u through message Dan seeing u since dat is not part of ur agreement with dem...well,I know u will disguise to dem if u later go
30 Jul 2017 | 14:59
0 Likes
Tara caught you rex
30 Jul 2017 | 16:55
0 Likes
Ugochisunday was here.
30 Jul 2017 | 17:48
0 Likes
it's getting more hotter,i hope henry doesn't get into trouble!!!!
30 Jul 2017 | 18:40
0 Likes
A better idea is for Henry to walk out and took a cab
31 Jul 2017 | 04:36
0 Likes
Tara likes taking every matter into her own hands thus becoming complicated..she should just tell henry to leave the office but not use the car and take a troski....like a normal worker i hope she sees Cole and tell him that his parents are free so he knows that Rex lied to him,.
31 Jul 2017 | 06:41
0 Likes
Seems like Tara is waking from her slunmber... I just cant imagine what Cole and Rex's expression will be like when they realise that Tara is in and not @ the NSCC.
31 Jul 2017 | 11:44
0 Likes
Nothing shd happen to Tarasha and Henry oo. Welcome to the month of my birth, i pleas everyone to kindly include me in their daily prayers...thanks, happy new month from Brendibae
1 Aug 2017 | 04:09
0 Likes
next pleeeeeeeeease
1 Aug 2017 | 06:04
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 7 part 2 [/i] Mr Sylvester was deeply engaged with something on his computer when he heard a knock on his door. 'Who is it?' he barked, angry that he was being disturbed and wondering why his secretary did not inform him about the visitor. He believed it was a visitor because the doorbell wasn't used. He minimized the opened window on his system to check who the visitor was through the monitoring cameras but the door opened before he could see anything. His hand dropped from the mouse and he sighed as he saw Steve walk in again. He checked the time, Steve had left his office for over thirty minutes ago, he expected that he should have gone far already. 'I'm sorry sir, I believe I forgot something in your office. I've checked the control room and it isn't there,' Steve said before the man could ask what he wanted. 'What did you forget?' Mr Sylvester asked coldly. 'A disk, I couldn't find it in my bag.' Steve replied as he approached the table. He searched the table with his eyes for a moment, he could feel Mr Sylvester eyes suspiciously following him as he searched. He then pulled back the visitor's chair he had sat on earlier and stared at the ground. 'Oh! I found it already,' he exclaimed and bent to pick it. 'Here is it sir,' he said with a smile, displaying the disk cover to the man. Mr Sylvester narrowed his look to the cover, not because he was interested in the disk but to be sure that it wasn't something of his that Steve had taken. His gaze left the disk cover and was fixed on Steve's face. Steve's smile faded away slowly, he felt blood suddenly rush through his veins as the man stared at him. He had intended to catch the man's attention with the software disk cover and was hoping that the man would be interested in knowing more about it and acquiring it. But it was not so, the disgusted look on Mr Sylvester's face said it all, he didn't care at all about what the disk was, all he wanted was for Steve to get out of the office and probably out of the world forever. 'Now that you've found what you lost, why are you still here?' Mr Sylvester barked. 'Em..' Steve smiled sheepishly. 'I will put it in my bag and leave your office,' he said foolishly, mentioning his words slowly. He still held the software in his hand. 'Get out of my office,' Mr Sylvester barked angrily, looking irritated as he leaned towards the table and picked his office phone. 'I'll get out sir,' Steve replied almost breathlessly. He hurriedly put the software disk into the system. 'Security, there's a man in my office now. He's about leaving, I want you people to ensure you see him leave this environment immediately, don't let him stick anywhere inside this facility.' Mr Sylvester said into the phone angrily, he looked up and Steve was already closing the door after getting out. _____ Cole closed the gate carefully after his partner entered behind him. He looked around the compound briefly and turned to his partner, 'We're going to meet Henry E.G inside, so we are not going in as enemies. We'll walk in casually and I'll introduce you as my friend, he shouldn't suspect anything. Do you understand?' The man nodded silently in reply. 'Also, when he asks me questions and I start telling him stories, just pretend as if you know all about what I'm saying and as if they are true.' He nodded again like a dumb person. Cole eyes wandered around the main building again and the spaces around, he observed the parking space and took note of the vehicles there. He also looked towards the points where cameras were placed in the compound. He heaved a sigh of frustration as he proceeded forward, his partner following behind. This task would have been simpler for him if Rex didn't pay too much attention to details. He had planned not to destroy Tarasha's connections and network lines like he was asked to but to temporarily disable in a way she can easily re-enable it when she returns, then to drop a note which will apologize and explain his actions and the mess he was in to Tarasha. But with the strict instructions Rex had given him, he would have no other choice than to paralyze the network lines completely. Rex strict order was that he took a screenshot of every major step of the operation and the final result, the pictures would be a proof that he really did the job. Rex had also instructed that he destroyed the cables, dish and any physical apparatus that could enable her create another network in two weeks and his partner was asked to take pictures of him as he did this. _____ Tarasha squinted as her eyes met with Cole's face on the screen, she stepped back and watched as Cole looked around the house and said somethings in whispers to his partner before they started proceeding forward. Her mind began to work at once and she was certain that Cole must have been given an assignment by the enemies, she wondered what it was. She took a glance at the timer on her wrist and heaved a sigh. Her decision would have been to hide somewhere and wait to watch what was Cole's mission but it was a hard one to make because of her inability to predict the amount of time Henry had to stay in the NSCC office. She touched the mouse to move the camera focus with Cole and his partner's movement and watched as they approached the main door. Cole put his access card into reader and the door gave way. Tarasha closed the stream and switched to the cameras inside the building. Cole and his partner had entered but Cole was waiting to lock the door back with his access card. She took two steps back from the computer to think. After about forty seconds, she finally decided to wait and see Cole's plan. Henry would have to wait longer in the NSCC building, she believed he could waste more time on the system and lie to the officials that he wasn't done yet. She walked away from the table to a locker not to far away and took out a flash drive. She returned to the main control system and inserted the drive. After copying a file from the system into the drive, she shut down the system and walked out with the drive, a tablet device and her bag. ___ 'Hello, anybody in here?' Cole shouted in as he walked on slowly into the living room. He looked around and noticed that all the windows were locked and the curtains drawn. He signaled for his partner to wait in the living room while he proceeded further, calling for anyone who could be in the house. He returned two minutes later and motioned for his partner to join him as he led him to the control room. He switched on the bulb in the control room when he entered and he proceeded straight to the master system. He opened up the screen and pressed the boot button, he motioned his partner to a seat beside him while he also sat in front of the system. He took sometime to look around as the computer booted, he observed carefully how the cables connected to the network dish outside the house were arranged, they were all hidden inside the casings. There was a receiver hung on the wall close to the ceiling at the edge of the left side wall which had a green light on, signaling the presence of signals. He was to destroy everything - the connection settings on the master system which will make the light on the receiver turn red and then the physical cables and appliances which ensured the connection and receiving of signals. His partner's job was to support his operation, especially if there was any unforseen situation which arose and also to take the pictures as Cole destroyed the physical wires and connection tools. A thought struck Cole's mind as the system made a sound to signal the complete booting. The idea was to start with a note to explain to Tarasha the situation and also give out hints to her on Elvis- whom he now knew to be Rex- and how she would be able to locate them. He began to think of a way to get his partner busy while he composed the note. 'Hey, can you turn on the system. I want you to help with a job there,' Cole said, pointing towards the system at the end of the long table. His partner shrugged. 'Of course, if it's something I can do.' he rose up and journeyed towards the system he was pointed to. Cole opened the Microsoft notepad application and began to type as fast as possible. 'What am I supposed to do for you?' Cole's partner asked after he got to the place and pressed the boot button. ____ Tarasha watched Cole's actions through the device in silence. She couldn't read the expression on his face because of the light from the screen he was focused on. She deeply wondered what his mission could be. She enlarged the view point and watched to see what he was doing on the laptop. She could see him typing words into the notepad application. What could he be typing? She asked herself. If not for the speed at which he was typing, she could have concluded that he was trying to draft out codes for a program but with his fast speed, she knew he wasn't writing codes but English words. Something vibrated on the drawer by her bedside. She rose from the bed which she was sitting in and picked up her phone. There was a text message and it was from Henry. She swiped down the notification bar and dragged in the text message 'I got into trouble with the NSCC boss and he has ordered the security men to throw me out. They are behind me now, following to see that I go out immediately.' 'Shit!' she cursed and hit her fist on the drawer. She hurriedly returned to the bed and put the tablet device she was using to monitor Cole into her backpack. She strapped it to her back and hurried out of her room, taking one of her guns out of the pocket on her trouser. _________ 'Hey men! You got to take this easy,' Steve said to the security men who had been told to ensure he gets out of his building and its surroundings. 'Just go out, you can use your phone outside.' the middle aged security man replied him as they pushed him gently from behind with a club. 'I'm not playing with it, I'm sending a text message, can't you see?' 'That's not my concern,' the man barked as he pushed Steve forward with his club. The other security man opened the smaller entrance of the gate and Steve was pushed outside. Henry heaved a sigh of frustration as the gate was slammed behind him. He straightened his cloth and looked around carefully to see if there was anything or anyone watching around. The environment looked it's usual way. He straightened his cloth again, not knowing what next to do as his heart began to thump faster. He took two steps forward and turned back to look at the gate again, adjusting the bag on his back tighter. He felt a short vibration in his pocket. He took out his phone, the screen was turned on already. He waited two seconds for the screen light to adjust to the new surrounding light before he dragged down the notification bar. It was a text message from Omotara replying his. 'Stay still when you get outside, don't look around.' the message read. 'Oh!' Henry heaved a sigh. He had already gone against the instruction which came in late but he decided to carry it out anyway. He took two steps closer to the road but fixed his eyes on his phone. Another text message entered. 'Walk in the opposite direction to your car, DO NOT look towards where your car was parked.' Like a robot, he turned to the opposite direction and began to walk slowly, still holding the phone in his hand and waiting for more instruction. 'Try as much as possible not to look afraid, you're disguised and they can't recognize you. Just walk as fast as possible, make sure you follow the three instructions accordingly.' a third message entered. Henry began to walk fast. He had followed the last two instructions properly but the first one unfortunately came after he did the opposite. _______ 'Try as much as possible not to look afraid, you're disguised and they can't recognize you. Just walk as fast as possible, make sure you follow the three instructions accordingly.' Tarasha said into her phone using the voice typing option. She clicked on send and then returned the phone into her pocket. Then she proceeded straight to the control room. _______ 'Who's this?' Rex muttered under his breath, asking no one in particular but himself. The man who had been pushed out from inside the NSCC facility was looking around. He placed two fingers on the device's screen and zoomed the video to the face of the man. He zoomed out almost immediately as he didn't know who the man was. He watched for some more seconds until the man began to go his way. The man looked quite suspicious but a lady was who Rex was expecting and he had viewed the man's head and chest well and was sure he wasn't a lady disguised as a man. Still seated in his car and waiting patiently for Tarasha to come out of the NSCC gate. He had two earpieces with him, one in the left ear which he used to listen and communicate with Stainless while the other one was attached to the tip of his collar and transmitted Cole's voice from where he was. 'I'm sending two documents to that system, they both contain some codes, one of ten pages and the other twenty pages.' Cole's voice sounded loud through the earpiece in Rex's collar. _________ 'I'm sending two documents to that system, they both contain some codes, one of ten pages and the other twenty pages.' Cole began answering his partner's question of what he was supposed to help with after two minutes of focus on the note and ignoring the man. 'I want you to merge the documents, but the way to merge is the real task.' Cole paused to clear his throat. 'From each page of the ten pages document, you copy the last line of codes and you search for the same line of code in the twenty pages document, you create a one-line space above when you find it. After creating the space, copy the whole full one page of the ten pages document and paste it in the created space. Do you understand?' 'Yes, I do.' the other man replied. 'Ehen,' Cole said like he just remembered something. 'For each line of code you find in the twenty pages document, you will find more than one. You have to create spaces and paste above each line of codes you find.' 'Okay,' the man nodded, still staring towards Cole, his fingers on the mouse. 'I'll send it to you in two minutes,' Cole eyes scanned through the words on the notepad app again before he minimized it. 'Are all these connected to the network lines we are here to disable?' Cole's partner questioned. 'My job is to paralyze the network lines, your job is to help me and also take pictures.' Cole replied, sounding disgusted by the question. He moved the cursor on the system to the network and security option. Just as he clicked on it, the door opened slowly and Tarasha entered. Like a programmed device, Cole rose up to his feet instantly. He could recognize her perfectly even though she was wearing makeup to disguise. Tarasha looked from left to right, at Cole who was staring down timidly and to Cole's partner who was looking shocked. She raised her gun and sent a bullet into Cole's partner's chest. He tumbled and landed on the floor with the chair. 'You came to paralyze my network lines?' She said as she turned towards Cole, squinting at him with a questioning look. She pointed her gun to his head. ________ Rex could only hear Cole's voice clearly in the conversation because his partner was far away. He could only hear the other man's voice as very low whispers which he couldn't make any meaning from. He heard Cole speaking angrily to the other guy because that one had questioned him. There were no voices for very few seconds, he could only hear softly Cole's fingers on the keyboard and the sound made by the computer in refuting commands. Then every sound stopped and the next thing Rex heard was something which sounded like a gunshot, he was sure it was. Then he heard a lady's voice, but couldn't make out what she said. 'Damn it!' he cursed, landing his fists on the wheels as he realized what was happening. Tarasha was at the base and must have sent Henry to the NSCC office. Henry must have been the man he had seen come out of the place few minutes ago. He never imagined that Tarasha could send Henry to the NSCC Headquarters, since all he read about Henry never suggested he was an assassin nor that he ever underwent any form of physical training. He was sure Tarasha would be the one to come to the NSCC office because he expected her to have suspicions about the deactivation of the account. He expected her to expect some form of attack and that expectation would have allowed her come by herself and not send Henry who wasn't trained to handle any form of attack. His speculations were true. Tarasha would have done exactly as Rex had thought if not for the mistrust issues she had against Henry. She would have known automatically that the source of the hacking of her NSCC account was from the gang that had Cole in hostage. She would have visited the NSCC office herself, prepared, and expecting an attack. She probably would have survived or escape Rex at the NSCC but Rex would have won through Cole whom he sent to the base. Rex pushed the start button in the car and the engine came to life. He turned on the screen of his tablet device as he reversed out of the curb. He could no more see the man who came out through the NSCC gate but he still knew the direction which he took. He would probably loose Cole to Tarasha but he wasn't going to let Henry go. However, he still had suspicions about Henry being a secretly trained personnel or assasin but none of his research had confirmed that. 'Hello boss... Boss,' Stainless had been calling unto Rex but Rex had been too busy with his thoughts to reply. 'Yes, Stainless,' he answered, placing a finger gently on the earpiece. 'I thought you were saying something to me,' Stainless answered back. 'No, I wasn't.' Rex said. Stainless must have heard him when he cursed loudly. 'Okay boss.' 'Stay connected man, Tarasha isn't here. She sent Henry E.G and she's got Cole at the base. I'm going after E.G now, and I want you to take my position here to watch if anyone else comes out of the place' . Rex said. 'Okay boss,' Stainless replied. Rex could hear him accompanying it with a release of breath. As Rex moved into the road, he could imagine what was happening on the other end of Cole and Tarasha with the little sounds he was now hearing. Cole might be gone but Henry had to be captured. He drove on the fast lane on a high speed and didn't drive for so long before he spotted the man who had come out through the NSCC gate at the pedestrian side of the other carriageway, he was walking fast and holding his phone. [/b]
2 Aug 2017 | 08:11
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 7 part 2 [/i] Mr Sylvester was deeply engaged with something on his computer when he heard a knock on his door. 'Who is it?' he barked, angry that he was being disturbed and wondering why his secretary did not inform him about the visitor. He believed it was a visitor because the doorbell wasn't used. He minimized the opened window on his system to check who the visitor was through the monitoring cameras but the door opened before he could see anything. His hand dropped from the mouse and he sighed as he saw Steve walk in again. He checked the time, Steve had left his office for over thirty minutes ago, he expected that he should have gone far already. 'I'm sorry sir, I believe I forgot something in your office. I've checked the control room and it isn't there,' Steve said before the man could ask what he wanted. 'What did you forget?' Mr Sylvester asked coldly. 'A disk, I couldn't find it in my bag.' Steve replied as he approached the table. He searched the table with his eyes for a moment, he could feel Mr Sylvester eyes suspiciously following him as he searched. He then pulled back the visitor's chair he had sat on earlier and stared at the ground. 'Oh! I found it already,' he exclaimed and bent to pick it. 'Here is it sir,' he said with a smile, displaying the disk cover to the man. Mr Sylvester narrowed his look to the cover, not because he was interested in the disk but to be sure that it wasn't something of his that Steve had taken. His gaze left the disk cover and was fixed on Steve's face. Steve's smile faded away slowly, he felt blood suddenly rush through his veins as the man stared at him. He had intended to catch the man's attention with the software disk cover and was hoping that the man would be interested in knowing more about it and acquiring it. But it was not so, the disgusted look on Mr Sylvester's face said it all, he didn't care at all about what the disk was, all he wanted was for Steve to get out of the office and probably out of the world forever. 'Now that you've found what you lost, why are you still here?' Mr Sylvester barked. 'Em..' Steve smiled sheepishly. 'I will put it in my bag and leave your office,' he said foolishly, mentioning his words slowly. He still held the software in his hand. 'Get out of my office,' Mr Sylvester barked angrily, looking irritated as he leaned towards the table and picked his office phone. 'I'll get out sir,' Steve replied almost breathlessly. He hurriedly put the software disk into the system. 'Security, there's a man in my office now. He's about leaving, I want you people to ensure you see him leave this environment immediately, don't let him stick anywhere inside this facility.' Mr Sylvester said into the phone angrily, he looked up and Steve was already closing the door after getting out. _____ Cole closed the gate carefully after his partner entered behind him. He looked around the compound briefly and turned to his partner, 'We're going to meet Henry E.G inside, so we are not going in as enemies. We'll walk in casually and I'll introduce you as my friend, he shouldn't suspect anything. Do you understand?' The man nodded silently in reply. 'Also, when he asks me questions and I start telling him stories, just pretend as if you know all about what I'm saying and as if they are true.' He nodded again like a dumb person. Cole eyes wandered around the main building again and the spaces around, he observed the parking space and took note of the vehicles there. He also looked towards the points where cameras were placed in the compound. He heaved a sigh of frustration as he proceeded forward, his partner following behind. This task would have been simpler for him if Rex didn't pay too much attention to details. He had planned not to destroy Tarasha's connections and network lines like he was asked to but to temporarily disable in a way she can easily re-enable it when she returns, then to drop a note which will apologize and explain his actions and the mess he was in to Tarasha. But with the strict instructions Rex had given him, he would have no other choice than to paralyze the network lines completely. Rex strict order was that he took a screenshot of every major step of the operation and the final result, the pictures would be a proof that he really did the job. Rex had also instructed that he destroyed the cables, dish and any physical apparatus that could enable her create another network in two weeks and his partner was asked to take pictures of him as he did this. _____ Tarasha squinted as her eyes met with Cole's face on the screen, she stepped back and watched as Cole looked around the house and said somethings in whispers to his partner before they started proceeding forward. Her mind began to work at once and she was certain that Cole must have been given an assignment by the enemies, she wondered what it was. She took a glance at the timer on her wrist and heaved a sigh. Her decision would have been to hide somewhere and wait to watch what was Cole's mission but it was a hard one to make because of her inability to predict the amount of time Henry had to stay in the NSCC office. She touched the mouse to move the camera focus with Cole and his partner's movement and watched as they approached the main door. Cole put his access card into reader and the door gave way. Tarasha closed the stream and switched to the cameras inside the building. Cole and his partner had entered but Cole was waiting to lock the door back with his access card. She took two steps back from the computer to think. After about forty seconds, she finally decided to wait and see Cole's plan. Henry would have to wait longer in the NSCC building, she believed he could waste more time on the system and lie to the officials that he wasn't done yet. She walked away from the table to a locker not to far away and took out a flash drive. She returned to the main control system and inserted the drive. After copying a file from the system into the drive, she shut down the system and walked out with the drive, a tablet device and her bag. ___ 'Hello, anybody in here?' Cole shouted in as he walked on slowly into the living room. He looked around and noticed that all the windows were locked and the curtains drawn. He signaled for his partner to wait in the living room while he proceeded further, calling for anyone who could be in the house. He returned two minutes later and motioned for his partner to join him as he led him to the control room. He switched on the bulb in the control room when he entered and he proceeded straight to the master system. He opened up the screen and pressed the boot button, he motioned his partner to a seat beside him while he also sat in front of the system. He took sometime to look around as the computer booted, he observed carefully how the cables connected to the network dish outside the house were arranged, they were all hidden inside the casings. There was a receiver hung on the wall close to the ceiling at the edge of the left side wall which had a green light on, signaling the presence of signals. He was to destroy everything - the connection settings on the master system which will make the light on the receiver turn red and then the physical cables and appliances which ensured the connection and receiving of signals. His partner's job was to support his operation, especially if there was any unforseen situation which arose and also to take the pictures as Cole destroyed the physical wires and connection tools. A thought struck Cole's mind as the system made a sound to signal the complete booting. The idea was to start with a note to explain to Tarasha the situation and also give out hints to her on Elvis- whom he now knew to be Rex- and how she would be able to locate them. He began to think of a way to get his partner busy while he composed the note. 'Hey, can you turn on the system. I want you to help with a job there,' Cole said, pointing towards the system at the end of the long table. His partner shrugged. 'Of course, if it's something I can do.' he rose up and journeyed towards the system he was pointed to. Cole opened the Microsoft notepad application and began to type as fast as possible. 'What am I supposed to do for you?' Cole's partner asked after he got to the place and pressed the boot button. ____ Tarasha watched Cole's actions through the device in silence. She couldn't read the expression on his face because of the light from the screen he was focused on. She deeply wondered what his mission could be. She enlarged the view point and watched to see what he was doing on the laptop. She could see him typing words into the notepad application. What could he be typing? She asked herself. If not for the speed at which he was typing, she could have concluded that he was trying to draft out codes for a program but with his fast speed, she knew he wasn't writing codes but English words. Something vibrated on the drawer by her bedside. She rose from the bed which she was sitting in and picked up her phone. There was a text message and it was from Henry. She swiped down the notification bar and dragged in the text message 'I got into trouble with the NSCC boss and he has ordered the security men to throw me out. They are behind me now, following to see that I go out immediately.' 'Shit!' she cursed and hit her fist on the drawer. She hurriedly returned to the bed and put the tablet device she was using to monitor Cole into her backpack. She strapped it to her back and hurried out of her room, taking one of her guns out of the pocket on her trouser. _________ 'Hey men! You got to take this easy,' Steve said to the security men who had been told to ensure he gets out of his building and its surroundings. 'Just go out, you can use your phone outside.' the middle aged security man replied him as they pushed him gently from behind with a club. 'I'm not playing with it, I'm sending a text message, can't you see?' 'That's not my concern,' the man barked as he pushed Steve forward with his club. The other security man opened the smaller entrance of the gate and Steve was pushed outside. Henry heaved a sigh of frustration as the gate was slammed behind him. He straightened his cloth and looked around carefully to see if there was anything or anyone watching around. The environment looked it's usual way. He straightened his cloth again, not knowing what next to do as his heart began to thump faster. He took two steps forward and turned back to look at the gate again, adjusting the bag on his back tighter. He felt a short vibration in his pocket. He took out his phone, the screen was turned on already. He waited two seconds for the screen light to adjust to the new surrounding light before he dragged down the notification bar. It was a text message from Omotara replying his. 'Stay still when you get outside, don't look around.' the message read. 'Oh!' Henry heaved a sigh. He had already gone against the instruction which came in late but he decided to carry it out anyway. He took two steps closer to the road but fixed his eyes on his phone. Another text message entered. 'Walk in the opposite direction to your car, DO NOT look towards where your car was parked.' Like a robot, he turned to the opposite direction and began to walk slowly, still holding the phone in his hand and waiting for more instruction. 'Try as much as possible not to look afraid, you're disguised and they can't recognize you. Just walk as fast as possible, make sure you follow the three instructions accordingly.' a third message entered. Henry began to walk fast. He had followed the last two instructions properly but the first one unfortunately came after he did the opposite. _______ 'Try as much as possible not to look afraid, you're disguised and they can't recognize you. Just walk as fast as possible, make sure you follow the three instructions accordingly.' Tarasha said into her phone using the voice typing option. She clicked on send and then returned the phone into her pocket. Then she proceeded straight to the control room. _______ 'Who's this?' Rex muttered under his breath, asking no one in particular but himself. The man who had been pushed out from inside the NSCC facility was looking around. He placed two fingers on the device's screen and zoomed the video to the face of the man. He zoomed out almost immediately as he didn't know who the man was. He watched for some more seconds until the man began to go his way. The man looked quite suspicious but a lady was who Rex was expecting and he had viewed the man's head and chest well and was sure he wasn't a lady disguised as a man. Still seated in his car and waiting patiently for Tarasha to come out of the NSCC gate. He had two earpieces with him, one in the left ear which he used to listen and communicate with Stainless while the other one was attached to the tip of his collar and transmitted Cole's voice from where he was. 'I'm sending two documents to that system, they both contain some codes, one of ten pages and the other twenty pages.' Cole's voice sounded loud through the earpiece in Rex's collar. _________ 'I'm sending two documents to that system, they both contain some codes, one of ten pages and the other twenty pages.' Cole began answering his partner's question of what he was supposed to help with after two minutes of focus on the note and ignoring the man. 'I want you to merge the documents, but the way to merge is the real task.' Cole paused to clear his throat. 'From each page of the ten pages document, you copy the last line of codes and you search for the same line of code in the twenty pages document, you create a one-line space above when you find it. After creating the space, copy the whole full one page of the ten pages document and paste it in the created space. Do you understand?' 'Yes, I do.' the other man replied. 'Ehen,' Cole said like he just remembered something. 'For each line of code you find in the twenty pages document, you will find more than one. You have to create spaces and paste above each line of codes you find.' 'Okay,' the man nodded, still staring towards Cole, his fingers on the mouse. 'I'll send it to you in two minutes,' Cole eyes scanned through the words on the notepad app again before he minimized it. 'Are all these connected to the network lines we are here to disable?' Cole's partner questioned. 'My job is to paralyze the network lines, your job is to help me and also take pictures.' Cole replied, sounding disgusted by the question. He moved the cursor on the system to the network and security option. Just as he clicked on it, the door opened slowly and Tarasha entered. Like a programmed device, Cole rose up to his feet instantly. He could recognize her perfectly even though she was wearing makeup to disguise. Tarasha looked from left to right, at Cole who was staring down timidly and to Cole's partner who was looking shocked. She raised her gun and sent a bullet into Cole's partner's chest. He tumbled and landed on the floor with the chair. 'You came to paralyze my network lines?' She said as she turned towards Cole, squinting at him with a questioning look. She pointed her gun to his head. ________ Rex could only hear Cole's voice clearly in the conversation because his partner was far away. He could only hear the other man's voice as very low whispers which he couldn't make any meaning from. He heard Cole speaking angrily to the other guy because that one had questioned him. There were no voices for very few seconds, he could only hear softly Cole's fingers on the keyboard and the sound made by the computer in refuting commands. Then every sound stopped and the next thing Rex heard was something which sounded like a gunshot, he was sure it was. Then he heard a lady's voice, but couldn't make out what she said. 'Damn it!' he cursed, landing his fists on the wheels as he realized what was happening. Tarasha was at the base and must have sent Henry to the NSCC office. Henry must have been the man he had seen come out of the place few minutes ago. He never imagined that Tarasha could send Henry to the NSCC Headquarters, since all he read about Henry never suggested he was an assassin nor that he ever underwent any form of physical training. He was sure Tarasha would be the one to come to the NSCC office because he expected her to have suspicions about the deactivation of the account. He expected her to expect some form of attack and that expectation would have allowed her come by herself and not send Henry who wasn't trained to handle any form of attack. His speculations were true. Tarasha would have done exactly as Rex had thought if not for the mistrust issues she had against Henry. She would have known automatically that the source of the hacking of her NSCC account was from the gang that had Cole in hostage. She would have visited the NSCC office herself, prepared, and expecting an attack. She probably would have survived or escape Rex at the NSCC but Rex would have won through Cole whom he sent to the base. Rex pushed the start button in the car and the engine came to life. He turned on the screen of his tablet device as he reversed out of the curb. He could no more see the man who came out through the NSCC gate but he still knew the direction which he took. He would probably loose Cole to Tarasha but he wasn't going to let Henry go. However, he still had suspicions about Henry being a secretly trained personnel or assasin but none of his research had confirmed that. 'Hello boss... Boss,' Stainless had been calling unto Rex but Rex had been too busy with his thoughts to reply. 'Yes, Stainless,' he answered, placing a finger gently on the earpiece. 'I thought you were saying something to me,' Stainless answered back. 'No, I wasn't.' Rex said. Stainless must have heard him when he cursed loudly. 'Okay boss.' 'Stay connected man, Tarasha isn't here. She sent Henry E.G and she's got Cole at the base. I'm going after E.G now, and I want you to take my position here to watch if anyone else comes out of the place' . Rex said. 'Okay boss,' Stainless replied. Rex could hear him accompanying it with a release of breath. As Rex moved into the road, he could imagine what was happening on the other end of Cole and Tarasha with the little sounds he was now hearing. Cole might be gone but Henry had to be captured. He drove on the fast lane on a high speed and didn't drive for so long before he spotted the man who had come out through the NSCC gate at the pedestrian side of the other carriageway, he was walking fast and holding his phone. [/b]
2 Aug 2017 | 08:12
0 Likes
welcom back :b
2 Aug 2017 | 08:14
0 Likes
I pray it goes well
2 Aug 2017 | 08:55
0 Likes
damn.....diz story z thrilling
2 Aug 2017 | 09:14
0 Likes
Oh no.. Not again... Henry should have taken a cab if not that he's following orders.... Fuckup
2 Aug 2017 | 09:52
0 Likes
Gosh! Why will henry still be around ?
2 Aug 2017 | 09:54
0 Likes
Opps! Not again!
2 Aug 2017 | 10:33
0 Likes
Ohhh Henry is in trouble now
2 Aug 2017 | 10:34
0 Likes
lol.... nothing goes for nothing! cole here yhu come , henry there yhu go
2 Aug 2017 | 11:31
0 Likes
I knew it would come to this.... So Henry would be captured again. I wonder when Henry will stay outta trouble
2 Aug 2017 | 12:40
0 Likes
oh no..please dont let Rex take Henry.. he cant win all the time
2 Aug 2017 | 13:17
0 Likes
Oouch!... Henry should walk faster.
2 Aug 2017 | 13:51
0 Likes
chai I don't want henry to be capture o
2 Aug 2017 | 17:35
0 Likes
Oh no! see how this last paragraph got me quaking. I thought Henry would have gone out of sight... SHIT! I don't really know what to think but next episode will show us. Kudos @Somkid. I doff my hat for you nigga
2 Aug 2017 | 17:50
0 Likes
henry in trouble
2 Aug 2017 | 18:57
0 Likes
Henry! Make use of that gun.! kill rex and end it all.. :b
3 Aug 2017 | 03:03
0 Likes
Why repeating one episode has two episodes
3 Aug 2017 | 04:03
0 Likes
I hope rex won't capture Henry E.G cos dat will be a big disaster
3 Aug 2017 | 04:04
0 Likes
Henry, which kind person u be self? Ooh U want Tararsha to spoon feed u with instructions before u know what up ba? Can't u use ur common sense for once? U decided to trek abí, after u don manage escape from the gate of hell. Ur brain no fit tell u sey u need to enter bike. Anyway, whatever happen na on_top ur head not mine.
3 Aug 2017 | 11:17
0 Likes
hmmmmmm...Henry could hv enter a motor immediately
4 Aug 2017 | 21:05
0 Likes
Cole nd Tara in battle field
4 Aug 2017 | 21:07
0 Likes
so dis is how Henry will be capture by rex...
4 Aug 2017 | 21:09
0 Likes
Next.. Rex ur days as numbered
5 Aug 2017 | 03:01
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 7 part 3 [/i] 'You came to paralyze my network lines?' She said as she turned towards Cole, squinting at him with a questioning look. She pointed her gun to his head. Cole was speechless for a while. He stared straight into the hole of the gun and his body trembled. His eyes met hers and what he saw was more than fury, he saw hell in it. He couldn't find his voice until he heard the sound of the cocking of her gun. 'I can explain,' the words jumped out of his mouth as his hands went up in the air simultaneously. He got up to his feet slowly. 'Start your explanation before you join your friend,' she said and began to take slow steps towards him. 'I... I didn't plan to paralyze the networks but I had no choice,' Cole stuttered. 'Explain yourself better, I have no time to waste with you.' Tarasha said in a strict voice and paused to bring out of her phone. 'I was sent and the other guy was sent with me to ensure I do it,' Cole continued with stammering lips. 'To do what?' she stared at him with a questioning look and then briefly looked at her phone on which she was typing a text message. 'You were sent to do what?' she repeated. 'To paralyze your created network,' Cole said, mentioning his words slowly and out of fear. Tarasha gave him a cold look which made him tremble all over. 'I already explained here,' he added quickly, pointing with a finger to the screen of the system before him. His heart began to race thrice as normal as she raised her gun again to his head level. 'You explained what?' she sounded impatient. 'I explain...I explained everything...' 'Who sent you?' Tarasha cut in, reaching for something in her bag. 'Elvis,' he stated. She raised a brow at him. 'Rex,' he added. 'Who the hell is Elvis and who is Rex?' _____ 'Rex...' Cole's voice sounded through the earpiece. 'Who the hell is Elvis and who is Rex?' Rex could hear the voice which sounded faint after Cole's. That was the first time he heard her voice in the conversation but he had been hearing what Cole was saying. He needed no one to tell him the voice was Tarasha's. He was sure Cole was going to spill out all he knew about him to her but he wasn't bothered. He still had an advantage over them, he could hear Cole and would be aware if they made any plans against him but they didn't know he was listening to them. With his hands on the wheels, he looked back the other carriageway through the open window and could still see the man far behind walking fast. He was only few metres close to the U-turn and the man called Henry E.G would be captured. _______ 'When you get to a reasonable distance, cross to the other side and pick a cab to Goodluck flyover.' Henry read the new text from Tarasha. He turned to look back briefly to see if he had covered a reasonable distance, but then he didn't know what she would define as reasonable distance. He could see a U-turn somewhere afar and thought that after the U-turn should be a reasonable distance to cross to the other side. _____ 'I don't really know who he is, but he's intelligent and he leads Stainless and Don, he deactivated your NSCC account and asked me to come here.' Cole explained. Tarasha wanted to hear more about this Rex but there was no time for her to talk or listen more, she raised the second gun which she had taken from the bag and released a shot towards his arm. The release pierced into his shoulder. Cole's body shook all over and he collapsed to the ground slowly. He was deep asleep in few seconds. Tarasha took out her phone again and typed in another message. 'Tell me when you are in the cab taking you to the Goodluck flyover.' She opened her bag to put her other devices and then strapped it on properly. She returned the two guns which she had kept in the same hand back to their hidden place. She took a brief look back at the mess Cole's partners body had created before she proceeded to where Cole was and began to drag him towards the door with his collar. As she dropped his body out of the computer room, she remembered that she had left a recorder on Henry's body which she hadn't been able to listen to. She turned into the room to get the receiving piece. _______ Henry still had some metres to the U-turn, he kept taking glances at the other side to see if cabs were readily available there. His phone vibrated again. He paused to check the message. He thought she would explain to him what she meant by reasonable distance but she was only telling him to inform her when he gets a cab. He wondered why she wasn't there yet. If there were enemies around, then she was supposed to have gotten there to help him. Maybe she was also scared, he thought. Or why else would she be sending him messages from home instead of being there to get him out of trouble. He spotted a car making its way straight towards him and moved closer off the road for the driver who appeared to be desperate to escape the building traffic, but the car changed its direction towards him and drove with a higher speed that Henry thought the car was purposely coming to hit him. The car finally stopped a metre before him and the engine went off. Henry heaved a sigh and continued his walk, thinking that the driver was drunk or just someone talented with madness. As he reached the front of the car, he took a brief look at the driver who had come out hurriedly from the driver's side. 'Hello,' Henry could hear the driver call someone. It appeared to be him the driver was signaling to because no one else was in the direction the driver was looking towards. Henry pretended not to hear and continued to walk. He had less than ten metres to the U-turn. He decided to take the narrow space between the car and the drainage instead of going through the place the driver was standing. He was at the middle of the car when the door to the back seat flung open, blocking his way. He took a quick glance at the driver and met a strange and scary face which sent shrills down his spine. He would have jumped over the drainage but just by the side was a heap of red sand. He turned to run back but the door of the front seat also flung open and hit him in the belly. He was still desperate to escape and jumped into the dirty drain but his attacker was faster than he was. The man was already at his front. He was dragged up with the collar and a blow was sent simultaneously to his face. _________ Lagos, Nigeria. 'I'll be traveling back to the states tomorrow morning,' Madam Henrietta said to Stephanie. She was arranging her clothes into the small traveling box she brought with her. Stephanie was seated on the sofa in the room. She could hear her mother talking to her but she gave no visible response immediately. Even Madam Henrietta wasn't looking at her for a response, she only announced it because she had to. 'I'm sorry mum, I just have to...' Stephanie spoke after a long moment of silence but Madam Henrietta cut her short with a raise of her hand. She had her mind made up already, Stephanie was only being ungrateful and there was no explanation to it. Stephanie rose up and walked towards madam Henrietta, she stopped and stood in front of her, the woman ignored her completely and continued with what she was doing. The box was fully loaded, she zipped it up and turned it upright. 'Mum, please don't misunderstand my reasons for wanting to stay...' 'Steph, I said I don't want to hear any of that.' the woman slammed, staring Stephanie straight in the face. 'You've made your choice and I can't force you to leave the country with me. It's your life and not mine, so you'll take responsibility for whatever happens to you.' she said and rolled the bag away from the bedside. Stephanie heaved a sigh and closed her eyes, she knew there was nothing she could say to appease madam Henrietta at that moment. And there was also no going back on her decision to stay, she couldn't leave her real mum at that moment. 'Here's your phone,' Madam Henrietta said, taking out something from a nylon bag. Stephanie turned to her and saw her stretching forth the phone to her. She quickly moved closer and collected it from her. 'Thank you.' 'And I thought you could make use of a better one also,' Madam Henrietta continued, searching for something else in the bag. 'I don't know if you'll like this,' she brought out a small carton containing a new phone. Stephanie's eyes widened and her mouth opened as she saw the carton of the new iPhone 22B, 'Mum, this costs a lot.' she exclaimed. 'Yea, I got it for you.' the woman stretched it to her, unsmiling. 'Wow! Thank you mum,' Stephanie collected the phone, her face was full of smiles and she was almost jumping. She wanted to begin unboxing the phone that moment but she stopped as her eyes met her mother's unhappy face again, her smile diminished gradually. ____ Dave clicked on play again. It was the fifth time he was going to watch the video. It showed a lady who walked like she was wounded until she stopped a taxi and entered, then it faded in and another showed a masked man who rushed out of the gate looking left and right of the road as if he was searching for someone he was pursuing. Dave had confirmed from the previously unedited footages that the lady came out from the same gate the masked man came from. His guess was that the lady was Samantha Osman after she had allegedly killed Don Dan and Aisha Bello, she also had sustained an injury. He didn't know where exactly but he believed it must have been at the back. Then the man was unknown but report had it that he was an NIS agent. That was what baffled Dave more. He was the NIS agent in charge of the case and he had no assistant helping him. So the man was definitely not an NIS Agent. Dave's mind wasn't at rest, he reached for his phone and dialed the number of the NIS chairman. 'Hello DJ,' the chairman's calm voice sounded at the pick of the call. 'Good afternoon sir, I'll like to correct a misinformation.' Dave said. 'What misinformation is that?' the chairman replied. 'It's on this Samantha Osman's case sir. I was going through the NSCC files and videos to match up somethings and I watched a particular video where a masked man came out from the gate after Samantha Osman,' Dave said. 'Ermm... Okay, so what's wrong with that?' 'Reports says it was an agent of our organization and I've been wondering why the false info has not been corrected.' 'Who told you it's a false information?' the man asked, sounding evasive. Dave could sense that he was hiding something. 'I wasn't at the scene that day, so it's a false information.' 'Are you the only NIS agent we have?' 'No sir, but I am the one in charge of the case.' Dave argued. 'Who told you that you're the only one?' 'Ermm... But I'm not aware of anyone else. No one...' 'Just keep quiet Dave,' the man cut in. 'I'm the boss and I can assign as many agents as possible to a case, especially if the initially assigned one is underperforming.' 'But sir... Am I underperforming? I don't think so.' 'This conversation is over Dave, don't talk to me about this anymore.' the man said and the line went off immediately. _ Jumoke adjusted her scarf and put her bag on the floor to take out her key. She tried to slip it into the keyhole but she discovered that a key was in from behind and removed it. She had thought Dave was not at home since she couldn't see any of his shoes or sandals at the door but with the key in the keyhole from behind, she was sure he was in. Her knuckles hit the door thrice and she waited to get a response. 'It's Jumoke,' she replied in response of his question of who was at that door. In few seconds, she heard the sound of the key turning in the hole and then the door was opened. 'Welcome baby,' Dave said and turned back immediately. Jumoke picked her bag and entered. 'Phew!' Jumoke stopped and exclaimed in surprise as she stared around the living room which was well tidied and arranged. 'Good evening, you did all these?' 'All what?' Dave asked, returning to the laptop he dropped on the three seater. He sat on the close to the arm rest and carried the computer on his laps. 'I mean you cleaned and rearranged the whole house?' 'Oh! Yes, it wasn't all that dirty though. I just thought it could be arranged better.' 'Wow! Thanks,' she let out a deep breath and proceeded towards him. She placed a kiss on his lips and sat beside him on the three seater, looking into the laptop he was holding. Dave continued with his work with full concentration, even though he knew she was watching what he was doing. 'You're allowing me see you work today?' Jumoke asked, staring at his face in surprise. Dave took some seconds before answering, 'I don't get you,' he glanced briefly at her with a raised eyebrow and returned his focus to the computer. 'You allow me sit beside you while you're working on your computer today, this has never happened, you don't always want me to see what you're doing.' she accused. 'Oh that!' Dave smiled very briefly. 'Well, I'm working and you're not supposed to see the details of my job but since you know so much about me already, it doesn't make sense hiding it from you anymore. And I'm a hundred percent sure that you don't even understand what you are seeing right now.' 'Hmm...' Jumoke took some few seconds to look at what he was doing again. She could see the name of the software he was working on, 'The profiler'. She could also see the notepad application opened by the side in which Dave was typing in some words and copying from time to time into the NSCC profiler. 'True, I don't understand what you're doing but I'm sure it's about your job,' she said. It took Dave some time to reply again, he was consumed with his work. 'Yes, it's about my job.' he said without taking his eyes off the screen. 'Well, let me go change inside.' Jumoke said and rose up to her feet. 'Ermm... I wanted to tell you something,' Dave said, holding her by the hand as she was about to leave and looking up to her face. 'What's that?' she asked as she returned back to the seat. Dave adjusted the computer and bent the screen slightly as he turned to give her full attention. 'I'll be returning to work tomorrow. Very early in the morning, I'll be leaving for Abuja.' The words hit Jumoke like a huge blow. Not that she wasn't expecting it to come but her expectation did not stop or lessen the impact. She was silent for a brief moment. 'So when do we see again?' she finally spoke, letting out a breath exhaustively. 'I'll be coming to Lagos frequently and I'll make sure I always stop by.' Dave said slowly, mentioning every word with effects like he was making a promise. 'Well, I hope it happens that way.' Jumoke said and sighed. 'Is that all you wanted to tell me?' Dave let out a breath. 'Jumoke, I need a favour from you.' he said and let out another breath. 'What's that?' She raised her eyebrows. 'I'll be glad if you provide me with any information you have about Samantha Osman or any new one you get about her after I leave.' 'I already told you all I know now but I'll make sure I tell you immediately I find out any new thing.' she replied. Dave knew she lied but he allowed it pass. 'Thank you, that's all I wanted to talk to you about.' 'Alright,' she said and heaved a heavy sigh. She then picked her bag and walked into the living room. Dave returned the computer to his lap and switched back to the NSCC app. _____ __Abuja__ Twenty five minutes later With sleeping Cole in the boot of the car, Tarasha raced to the NSCC office as fast as possible. There was no traffic jam on the way and this made her journey easier and quicker. She had an earpiece on her ear with which she was supposed to hear what was being recorded from Henry but she didn't hear anything since she had put it on except for the occasional horn and other sounds made by cars. It could only mean two things, either the recorder had been taken off from his body or Henry was talking at all. But the second reason was less reasonable, there was no way he could have kept quiet for so long. She expected him to be in a cab like she had directed, so he should have had the need to talk to the cab driver. She also checked her phone from time to time and there was no message from him yet. Different thoughts flooded her mind. She had not heard from him neither had she received any message from him since the last one he sent telling her he was about to be thrown out. Maybe he had been captured immediately he was thrown out by Rex, the enemy whom Cole alleged to be the intelligent Assasin who deactivated her NSCC account. And it was possible that he only lost the phone or it was seized from him. Any one it was, it still didn't explain why he had not spoken for over twenty five seconds. She turned into the road leading to the NSCC office from the roundabout, the same one Henry had taken and parked his car after going past the NSCC office. Her eyes searched around for any signs of him as she reduced her speed. She then reached for her phone and dialed his number. It rang twice without being answered. She reduced her speed more and moved away from the fast lane, then she took out her device from her bag and unlocked it. She selected the tracker application and took the time to look around again while she waited for it to load. The app loaded and she placed her touch on one of the options displayed, 'Track Device c403'. She renamed it as Henry and clicked on it. The map of Abuja displayed and a small yellow circle could be seen moving round on it. The map zoomed in, showing only the parts of Asokoro and then the yellow circle became smaller but continued to move. It stopped at a particular place and then changed to green, which meant it had located the device. Tarasha pulled over to the side of the road. She zoomed the map to see the exact location, the green circle was moving but very slow. She could tell that Henry was in a vehicle, going the opposite direction of Goodluck flyover where she asked him to go. He was not too far away but with the speed of the vehicle's movement, it would only take a heavy traffic jam for Tarasha to be able to catch up with him. She sighed and hissed almost simultaneously, wondering why Henry did not follow her instruction. Maybe he really wasn't with his phone, she thought again. She picked her phone again and dialed for the third time. This time it was answered immediately. 'Where the hell are you?' she voiced out angrily. 'Hi,' a strange voice replied her and followed the reply with a loud chuckle. The person seemed to be chewing something he was enjoying. 'I'm Rex, I know Cole should have mentioned my name to you. I hope you were patient enough to let him tell you more about me because you can't fight me if you don't know me. Well, find me and catch up with me if you can. I'll kill this guy in the next one hour.' Tarasha was shock and speechless as she heard the line trip off. Someone knocked the glass of the car window but she didn't give him attention. The policeman continued to knock and wave to her. She had parked wrongly. [/b] [b] [i] I would be having a very busy schedule next week so updates may not come as expected, will try to squeeze out time to update #TEAM TARASHA [/i] [/b]
5 Aug 2017 | 04:38
0 Likes
blood for blood this time around...
5 Aug 2017 | 05:01
0 Likes
"You cant fight me if you dont know me"... I will see if thats true!
5 Aug 2017 | 07:46
0 Likes
hhhmmm it seems Tarasha is losing and that should not be Henry must not die o
5 Aug 2017 | 08:47
0 Likes
Hmmmm too bad for Henry
5 Aug 2017 | 09:04
0 Likes
Rex...I don't think u are right abt wat u just said
5 Aug 2017 | 09:04
0 Likes
Too too bad but lets see how it goes
5 Aug 2017 | 09:09
0 Likes
ooooh Henry.!!!
5 Aug 2017 | 09:31
0 Likes
Henry u will be saved u pray
5 Aug 2017 | 13:08
0 Likes
Am sure henry will not die
5 Aug 2017 | 13:25
0 Likes
Cant wait for this story to end....Cole remove the bug in you and team up with Tarasha....Henry run for your life Rex has spotted you
5 Aug 2017 | 16:12
0 Likes
God protect Henry from that beast....Tara am certain victory is yours already with Cole in your side
5 Aug 2017 | 16:37
0 Likes
i knew henry wil nt die he as went true alot even more dan dis
5 Aug 2017 | 18:15
0 Likes
See as this cockroach "Rex" dey rain proverb on top Tarasha sake of sey Henry G dey him custody... Hehe! Rex,in case u don't know, ur time don reach to go enjoy urself with Robin Kahn for inside grave. We don't need u here Rex, go flex with Robin Kahn for inside grave joor!
5 Aug 2017 | 18:31
0 Likes
Hmmm, Welcome Home Cole
5 Aug 2017 | 19:38
0 Likes
So is Henry going to die? hmmmmm let's wait n see!!!
5 Aug 2017 | 20:16
0 Likes
War about to erupt
6 Aug 2017 | 01:36
0 Likes
This is thrilling. Can't wait for the next episode...More ink to your Pen
6 Aug 2017 | 02:43
0 Likes
Big war
6 Aug 2017 | 07:20
0 Likes
Henry I pity you. Tarasha have got her man back. Still following. . Am a patient guy. all I gotta do is come back and check if there is any update
6 Aug 2017 | 11:49
0 Likes
I pray ntin happens 2 henry
9 Aug 2017 | 13:43
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 7 part 4 Tarasha finally took a glance at the policeman trying to get her attention. He stopped knocking on seeing that she looked towards his direction. He tried to say something to her but she looked away again, this time, she turned and stared straight forward with a narrow look. The policeman began to knock again and another one appeared at the window of the driver's side Tarasha took a briefer look at both policemen, her eyes met with the eyes of the policeman at the driver's side. Then she looked towards the road. She accelerated all of a sudden and turned into the road, causing panic to both policemen who fled immediately and a motorist coming from behind. She continued on a medium speed for the first one minute, taking time to place her device in a place she could easily see the map to track the movement of the vehicle in which Henry was. The sound of police vehicle' siren could now be heard from behind but she was sure the vehicle wasn't moving yet. After sticking the tab to a place on the car dashboard with the aid of the magnet behind the device's case, she increased to a very high speed and began to overtake the vehicles in front of her. She took a glance towards the gate of the NSCC as she drove past and spotted the car which Henry had driven there still parked where it was, there was only one car close to it now, the one behind. She cursed under her breath as a powerbike nearly hit her car as as she tried to overtake another vehicle. She then put on the trafficator and placed her hand on the car horn, overtaking more vehicles and causing panic on the road. ____ Rex was getting irritated by the traffic jam. There was a long queue of cars at his front and on the other lane, even the return carriageway was also jam-packed. Henry was in his vehicles's booth and was going to be sleeping for a long time, Rex had injected him with a sleeping liquid. Rex's eyebrows raised in hope as the vehicle before him began to move, he placed his hand on the steering wheel and also joined in the movement but the vehicle stopped after covering less than a distance of six metres. He hissed and cursed under his breath again, slamming his fists against the wheels at the same time. He wouldn't like for Tarasha to meet him on the way, he would like for her to meet him at the place he was leading her to, where he could properly finish her up and also have her body in his custody to later present it as a trophy to Chief Elvis. He wasn't scared of having to fight her on the road, he had his face disguised with makeups and there was no fear of being recognized or having his real image documented later by the security operatives. But the possible interference of the police or other security agencies if Tarasha met him on the way was what bothered him most, it would not allow him deal with her the way he wanted, they will cause him to be in a hurry and give her a less painful death. He popped his head out through the window again to see what was happening but he couldn't see anything at the front. He withdrew and bounced his back against the rest angrily. Just then, a bike manoeuvred through the little space left between his car and a bus. He hissed and cursed at the impossiblity of snatching the bike, he couldn't leave Henry who he had in the boot. At the same time, another thought struck his mind, Tarasha could appear by his side at any moment with a bike. He pulled a bag from the backseat of his car and placed it on the passenger's side at the front. He removed a pistol from it and placed it under the bag, then he took out two long knife-like metals which had tiny ropes attached to them. He placed them under the bag too. The vehicle at his front made signs of movement again and the vehicles by his side also moved but he paused to see how far they would go before he joined them. He hissed on seeing that they didn't move more than two metres ahead each. _____ 'Sir, we were at the reported kidnap scene some minutes ago but we're now pursuing a car we met there,' a gruff voice sounded through Inspector Dakolo's phone. 'You met a car at the kidnap scene?' 'Yes, but the witnesses of the kidnap said the car just arrived there about two minutes before us.' 'Then why are you on the trail of the car since it just arrived?' Dakolo asked. 'We actually thought the new motorist was innocent and only wanted to tell her to move forward to allow us check the scene but then she just raced off and has been driving with a crazy speed since then.' 'The driver is a woman?' 'Yes.' 'Do you think she's a part of the kidnap?' 'I'm not really sure sir but we don't just want to take any chances but however there's a higher possibility that she's just an unlucky driver who thought we had come to arrest her for breaking traffic laws but now she's breaking more traffic laws with the speed she's on and she really needs to be arrested and made to face the penalty.' Dakolo chuckled at the sound of the officer's last words. 'Face the penalty' by the officer could just mean that she'll have to pay a bribe. 'Do you still have her car in sight?' he questioned. 'Not at all sir, she's far ahead of us but we've called for reinforcement and our cars would soon stop her from the front.' 'Good but how come a young lady is driving at such a high speed that has our vehicle left far behind?' 'I wonder too sir.' 'Maybe she's not just running from the penalty from disobeying traffic laws, she could have done something criminal also, she might also be a part of the kidnap plan or on the party of the person who was kidnapped.' 'It could be any of that sir. Well, I've just reported to you based on the director's directive, it looks like you're taking up the kidnap case.' 'Yes, he informed me already.' Dakolo replied. 'I'll be at the kidnap scene in few minutes time. Inform me once you get that lady, okay?' 'Yes sir.' 'Thank you officer,' Dakolo said and ended the call. 'Can you put a call through to the Security cameras department for me?' Dakolo said, turning to the lady who had her table close to his in the office for three. 'Just a minute Inspector,' the policewoman replied, trying to round up something she was typing on her laptop. Dakolo busied himself with the report file on his table while he waited for the woman to connect to the security cameras section. 'Sir, they're online now.' the policewoman said, getting up from her table to give Inspector Dakolo a phone. 'Good afternoon, a kidnap of an unidentified man took place along the NSCC road about an hour ago, it was reported by the street officers and onlookers less than thirty minutes ago. Please search and provide footages received for me, I'll be in your department block in ten minutes time.' 'Did you say NSCC Headquarters road sir?' 'Yes, NSCC road.' 'Okay, we'll get that right away.' the call ended. 'Thank you officer,' Dakolo said as he returned the phone to the lady standing close to his table. He looked into the report file again. The kidnap was reported to have taken place unexpectedly. The victim was walking down the road and a vehicle drove towards him forcing him to enter the trapezoidal drainage instead of jumping into the red sand at the other side the drainage. The kidnapper was reported to have dealt the victim some blows and pierced the victim with something in the shoulder after which the victim was thrown into the backseat of the car. The kidnapper sped off before any of the street police officers could interfere. 'I don't know if I'll be returning to the office soon,' Dakolo spoke aloud to his office mates as he rose up from the seat. He took his car keys and proceeded towards the door. Soon enough, Dakolo was in the security cameras section, in an open office which was shared by not less than ten people. He stood behind a desk where he watched as the computer operator searched for the footages he had requested for. 'I think this is it sir,' the female computer operator said, playing a particular clip which showed how Steve was being kidnapped but only from the backview. 'Can I get any footage captured from the front?' 'Yes, it wouldn't take me so much time to find it.' the lady replied. 'Please do that right now,' Dakolo said and stood upright. Bending for over five minutes had begun to have an effect on his body. He pulled a chair from another table to himself, he had been previously offered the seat but had refused because he thought he wouldn't need it. 'And I also need to trace where the victim was coming from and the kidnappers too.' 'That would take a longer time sir, you can't get it before you leave, probably you would in the next one or two hours.' the lady replied without looking at him. 'I know I can't get it before leaving, I just want it to be ready before I return.' 'Well, it depends on when you return sir.' 'Okay, you know what? Just put a call through to me immediately you finish.' 'Okay sir,' she said and a silence of about two minutes followed. 'We'll have the footage front view in 3,2...' the video player window popped open before she completed her countdown. It began to play from the point where the backdoor of the car opened. Now they could see the faces of the victim of kidnap and the kidnapper. 'Please pause and zoom,' Dakolo said to the lady and she obeyed. 'Take a screenshot,' he added and she responded. 'I think you should delegate the assignment of finding out who they are to someone else, I'll need that too,' he said, rising up to his feet. 'This might just be more than a kidnap,' he added thoughtfully after a minute of standing, still watching the video and replaying some parts occasionally. 'I think the kidnapper and victim are not strangers to each other, it is evident from the body language of the victim.' ____ Tarasha could see the three vehicles far in front of her before the roundabout slowing down, two on the left side, one behind another and the third one on the same lane she was. The traffic light had just changed to red. She wondered what the reason was for the traffic light which turned red, there were no much cars coming from the other sides of the roundabout neither was there any work been done on the road. She slowed down several metres behind the car in front of her and took some seconds to study the space beside the road. There were small stalls made of temporary wooden structures and then a newspaper vendor's shelf at the edge of the straight road close to the roundabout. Some people, mostly men were at the vendor stand, purchasing and discussing. She moved the car bit to the edge and studied the space between the car in front and the vendor. She made sure she maintained a space of more than three metres behind the car in front. Vehicles from behind began to level up with her, a school bus driver behind her was pushing the horn in desperation to make her cover the space she left in front but she ignored. Tarasha was still wondering what the cause of the halt was and was undecided about what to do when she began to hear faint sounds of sirens. She knew at once that the traffic marshalls have been ordered to cause the stop because they were still on her trail for parking at the wrong space, not knowing that she was also been suspected for kidnap. In a twinkle of an eye, she pushed the car horn to alert the people at the vendor stand as she swerved off the road with one side of the vehicle down and the other still on the pavement. She moved with a speed that allowed for the men at the vendor stand to flee, but some stubborn ones remained there, believing that it was impossible for her to want to pass the place. She increased the speed of the car and crashed into the stand, not minding what would become of the men. She swerved to avoid a car as she drove into the roundabout but she was unable to avoid it completely. She hit the tip of the car and sent it crashing into a powerbike rider while she turned rightwards with the other cars going the same direction. She adjusted the gear after entering into the new carriageway and continued on a high speed. The sounds of the sirens increased from different directions and became louder. She realized that more police cars were now on her trail. ________ At last, the vehicles finally began to move at a constant but slow speed. Rex remained alert and observant. He wiped off a drop of sweat away from his chin, his hand touched his collar in the process and he remembered that he still had the sound piece connected to Cole's recorded on his body. He had switched it off after he observed that Tarasha had done something to Cole. He wasn't sure whether she killed or hypnotized him but he chose to believe the former. But then he began to consider the latter option again, it was very possible that she had him in her car with him alive, maybe hypnotized or temporarily paralyzed in her boot. He brought forward his tablet from behind and placed it on his lap. He turned on the screen and selected the tracker app for the purpose of tracking to know the location of Cole's dead or live body. Something sounded from the sound piece on Rex's collar, it was the sound of the horn of a high duty vehicle and this confirmed to Rex that Cole was on the road with Tarasha, either dead or alive, conscious or unconscious and now he could track her location by tracking Cole's. ___ The chase was getting hotter and messier. Tarasha could sense the presence of more police cars following her now and she began to wonder why they had to be so much pursuing her just because she parked at the wrong space. Or could it be that someone who was watching her movement had reported to the police? She asked herself. She realized now that Rex had said the truth when he said that she had not been patient enough with Cole. She should have been more patient to have allowed him talk more, maybe he would have told her that there were others outside watching her. She pushed the horn desperately as a car whose trafficator was on tried to get in her way. It had just gotten into the road from a narrow way which led into the major road. Tarasha narrowly missed the car but not without taking off the side mirror with her car, it must have been driven by a learner for the car to be moved into the road at that time, seeing the speed at which she was coming with. Another police vehicle surfaced behind her, from the narrow road the car she had scrapped the front mirror came from. It followed closely on her trail. 'Young woman, it is in your best interest to surrender and stop this pursuit. Police vehicles have been dispatched all around town to stop you and there's no way you'll escape us.' she had a voice from a loud speaker behind. She looked at the side mirror and noticed the new police vehicle, just about eight metres behind her. A car was in between them but the police vehicle overtook the car in a matter of seconds. 'Young lady, Stop!' the voice sounded again. She took a glance at the side mirror and saw an officer with his head slightly out through the window and his gun pointed at her car. Luckily for her, the road was scanty due to the lack of many road users at that time of the day. She took a glance at the tablet device hung to the dashboard stretched her hand to turn on the screen. The green dot on the map had made some visible progress compared to what she saw the last time she checked but she could tell that she wasn't far from Rex and Henry anymore. She had used thirty five minutes out of the one hour Rex had given her, she was sure that she would catch up with them before that time if she didn't encounter traffic jam and as far as they continued with the slow speed. But with the police vehicles unrelentlessly trailing her, she wondered how she was going to catch up. 'Young lady, you have the last opportunity to stop. Do that now,' the voice from the loud megaphone sounded again. Tarasha took a glance at the side mirror, two more police cars were behind her and they were convertibles which allowed for officers to stand in them and point their guns to her car. She reached out for her guns and placed them on her laps. She picked one of the guns as she swerved to drive past another car. She leveled up her car with the car and raised her gun to the driver who stared back at her in fear. She took two shots at the steering wheel and then lowered the gun and shot at the front tyre before driving past the car, wishing the driver good luck with the accident that was about to happen. She swerved to the lane on which the car which she had shot at was and stared at the mirror. The police vehicle right behind her had escaped the accident but the second one behind collided with the car. She began to hear the sounds of gunshots following her. A bullet hit the back of her car while one narrowly missed the driver's side mirror. She picked the gun again and took some shots back at the police vehicle without aiming. ____ 'Good afternoon Inspector,' Dakolo could hear the salutation in unison from the two officers he met at the kidnap scene. He threw a salute to them in reply and smiled briefly. 'What have you got here?' he asked, stretching forth his hand to collect the notepad which one of the Inspectors was writing on. 'Some data we got from those around,' the officer replied and handed the notepad to Dakolo. 'They said they've never seen the kidnapper or the victim around here before neither had they seen the car.' 'Did you get any description of the victim or the kidnapper,' Dakolo asked, just for clarity sake. He had several screenshot photos of the kidnapper and the victim already in his device. 'No sir, the victim and the suspect did not relate with anyone around but some said they saw the victim come out of the NSCC Headquarters.' the officer replied. 'The NSCC Headquarters?' Dakolo mentioned, looking towards the far end where the NSCC building was. 'Let's go there,' he said, shaking his car keys in his hand as he proceeded towards the car. The policemen got into the car and Dakolo began the drive to the NSCC office. His phone rang three minutes into the journey. 'Help me check who that is,' he said to the younger officer sitting with him at the front. 'Officer AB,' the officer replied. 'Abraham,' Dakolo muttered under his breath and nodded in signal for the officer to drop the phone. Maybe Abraham had gotten the girl they chased after, he thought. He would call him back after they got to the NSCC Headquarters which was less than two more minutes drive. ____ Three minutes later 'Sir, she's got a gun.' officer Abraham announced into the cellphone. 'She's got a gun?' a surprised voice replied her. 'Yes, she just shot at an innocent driver and that has caused an accident here involving one of our cars. The third car is also stuck behind them.' 'How did you level up with her?' 'We were able to trace her with the plate number and took a short route to meet her.' 'Well, then I think we've got one of the kidnappers and not just an ordinary girl. Make sure you stop her.' [/b]
10 Aug 2017 | 04:25
0 Likes
Hmmmm too bad for Tara, they're distracting her from her mission
10 Aug 2017 | 05:45
0 Likes
Impatience tara
10 Aug 2017 | 05:56
0 Likes
They are slowing her down
10 Aug 2017 | 06:28
0 Likes
more innocent soul will be lost dis time around
10 Aug 2017 | 07:01
0 Likes
what a rising tempo story is this? @somkhid yhu qet to do something abt this story, before someone hug transfomer cuz of tarasha.... wink
10 Aug 2017 | 07:34
0 Likes
You're too fast Tara, I don't think u will survive this. Indeed you lack patience
10 Aug 2017 | 08:29
0 Likes
One woman soldier - Victory is ours and ours is for the taking. Actions in broad daylight. Ride on bro!
10 Aug 2017 | 10:47
0 Likes
wen do we c d next update i cant wait 2 c wat happen next
10 Aug 2017 | 13:11
0 Likes
i hope tara wil survive dis, in dis sitation whereby hundred is afta 1 person
10 Aug 2017 | 13:16
0 Likes
I can't wait for the next episode.. I hope you survive this
10 Aug 2017 | 14:12
0 Likes
Tara is acting without thinking, now the police are slowing her down.
10 Aug 2017 | 15:04
0 Likes
all the police chasing after Tarasha their mame na sorry
10 Aug 2017 | 15:54
0 Likes
impatience.. Aisha died bcos you lack patient now Henry.... I wish you well this time around.. well no man is perfect, no matter how trained you are, you can never be perfect...
10 Aug 2017 | 20:11
0 Likes
They can't stop her
11 Aug 2017 | 02:57
0 Likes
wooow it's getting hotter n scary,,,Go Tarasha!!!!
11 Aug 2017 | 12:35
0 Likes
Pls @somkhid help us update dis story I'm really nervous of what will happen next
11 Aug 2017 | 12:56
0 Likes
Oh my goodness
11 Aug 2017 | 19:18
0 Likes
next please.
12 Aug 2017 | 07:00
0 Likes
Uhmmmn....Just hope Henry does not die
12 Aug 2017 | 07:06
0 Likes
Wait o, that bullet that hit the back of Tara's car, hope it does not Kill Cole.....hmmmm Cole must not die o.
12 Aug 2017 | 16:59
0 Likes
Tarasha baby Your Emotions is killing you. Turn it off
12 Aug 2017 | 20:54
0 Likes
oya come and update oo
13 Aug 2017 | 19:44
0 Likes
@somkhid,u must compensate us dis week
14 Aug 2017 | 08:03
0 Likes
This is weird
15 Aug 2017 | 17:11
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 7 part 5 [/i] 'Make sure you try your best to stop her but try as much as possible to hurt other motorists and pedestrians,' Dakolo added in a encouraging tone. He got a response from the officer before ending the call. He was still seated in the car at the driver's side but they had driven into the compound of the NSCC and the car wasn't in motion. 'Let's find out who that victim is,' Dakolo said to the men with him in the car as he opened the door to his side. They followed his lead and all stepped onto the interlocked floor of the park. Dakolo took the lead towards the security building and his men followed closely behind. 'Good afternoon Agent Dakolo,' one of the security men greeted as he approached them, a middle-aged man. 'Good afternoon sir,' Dakolo greeted back. He recognized the man as one who he had had a previous encounter with at the NSCC office. 'We need to make an enquiry and get quick answers ,' Agent Dakolo said, bringing out his device. 'There's this man who was kidnapped along this road today, we noticed he came out from this place.' Dakolo added, busy with his device as he tried to display the screenshot. The security man's eyebrows gathered together, he didn't reply yet but waited patiently for Dakolo to show him whatever it was on the device. 'Here,' Dakolo finally said, swiping up the gallery as the security man looked at the pictures. 'This man?' the security man frowned, placing a finger where Steve's image was in the particular photo. 'He arrived here very early in the morning, he spent some hours in the main building and left around noon time,' he began to explain as Dakolo turned off his device's screen and returned it to his pocket. 'He was a private security agent, I personally checked his ID card and allowed him in but I think he did something inside because two security men had to escort him out of the building on orders of the chairman.' 'The Chairman? That's Mr Sylvester right?' Dakolo put in. 'Yes.' 'Okay, I think I'll just find out more from Mr Sylvester himself. Thank you,' Dakolo said and offered the man a handshake. ________ The roads became less jammed and the vehicles began to move faster. Even though it wasn't up to the usual freedom, it was far better than it was some minutes before. Rex turned on the screen of the device on his laps which had gone off. He zoomed the road map and observed the point which the tracked object was being located. A thick frown formed on his face. He reduced his speed and looked back through the rearview glass, he could see the road still covered with several vehicles behind him who were trying to chance each other and take advantage of the new speed at which they could be driven. There was a new problem for him with what he saw on the map. But it wasn't a big problem, it was only going to change some of the things in his plan. Tarasha had taken an easier road to his direction than the same place he had taken. The road wasn't shorter, it was longer but she, being more used to the Abuja road than he was had been able to detect that there would be traffic on the route where Rex took. Now she was going to join the traffic somewhere at the front before the Mogadishu flyover where Rex was heading towards. _____ The police officers were being careful in using their guns , Tarasha knew this and was taking advantage of it, and she was going take more advantage of it. Their bullets had once hit another vehicle behind and they stopped shooting since then. She reached for the device and turned on the screen again, she was very close to them - Rex and Henry. She only had a U-turn to make and then turn into a one-carriageway road which will lead her to the back of the Mogadishu area through which she'll turn into the road leading to the flyover. According to her calculations, the vehicle she was tracking should have gotten to the flyover by the time she gets out to the road leading to it and they'll only be about twenty metres apart. All that would happen if she experienced no delay. As she approached the U-turn to the other carriageway, she began to hear the sounds of more police vehicles and she could tell that they were coming far behind from the carriageway she was about to turn into. The police vehicle following behind her was now more than fifteen metres behind which was due to their avoidance of colliding with other vehicles Tarasha set them up with. She was sure they weren't expecting her to make a turn and decided to use it as a trap to get them off her trail totally. She reduced the speed of the car to a very low extent as she moved to the slow lane preparing to turn, giving the police vehicle time to level up with her. Her car was five metres to the U-turn, there was a bus there in front of her turning but no car behind her or by her side made the signal of wanting to turn. The police's vehicle was about six metres behind hers now and she could hear the sound of the megaphone again. She noticed from the side mirror that the policemen on seeing her vehicle barely moving began to slow down also, then she looked towards the carriageway she was about to turn into, there was only a car forthcoming. She cocked her gun as she changed the gear and raced to the U-turn, swerving into the road sharply that the car almost lost it's balance. She didn't loose her balance but the coming vehicle did instead. The driver pushed the brakes hard and swerved to avoid colliding with her car which was successful but then the police officers fell for her bait by following with a high speed to the U-turn which made them hit the rear of the vehicle on which brakes had been applied, scraping off the vehicle's taillights carrier with it. The door to the driver's side of Tarasha's car opened slightly while the car came to a quick halt, she raised out her body supporting herself as she rested her back with one hand against the backdoor and the other pointing the gun towards the police car which was trying to gain it's balance. Her seatbelt was still around her body, providing her a firm support and holding her to the car. She released several bullets to the police car, which pierced through and shattered the glasses, also entering into the bodies of the officers seated in. The police vehicle ran straight without control into the drainage, almost tumbling. She also released some shots to the tyres of the vehicle which had stopped after passing halfway the space for the U-turn. She entered back into the car and closed the door, then she continued driving, leaving the road blocked; the car with the deflated tyres partly slanted at one side and the police vehicle which had hit it had the front tyres in the drainage and the back slightly lifted upwards with the tyres still rolling fast and the whole vehicle smoking. The space left between the motionless vehicles was only enough for a motorcycle to pass through. Both no cycler will dare it, seeing the cause of the occurrence. She sped on crazily. She had lost another one minutes and thirty seconds and Rex's vehicle would now be about forty two metres ahead of her when she turns into the road leading to the flyover, and that was if he didn't increase or reduce his speed. Another thought struck her mind. To avoid another police vehicle showing up from nowhere, she had to change her car somewhere she'll ensure did not get full coverage by the security cameras. That would take some more time but it was the best thing to do if she really wanted to stop the police from disturbing her. Her eyes met with a car she could change to as she approached the curve into the road which would lead her to the flyover. The driver had put on the trafficator and was also taking the same route. She had to act fast. _____ 'The guy came in to get some data from us,' Mr Sylvester explained to Dakolo as he stared at Steve's image in the device. 'He was from a private investigation firm and he had the seal on his ID card. We allowed him access the information he needed and he was here for more than four hours.' 'What information did he come to get?' Dakolo asked. 'The footage of a crime scene which happened some years ago,' Mr Sylvester answered briefly. 'And did you see to it that it was the only thing he did?' 'Yes, I even had one of the staffs with him. This one,' he said, pointing to Dayo who was standing behind with his back against the wall very close to the door. Dakolo was partially seated on the arm of Mr Sylvester's visitor's seat, holding his device for Mr Sylvester who was also standing, leaning against his table to see what was being shown to him. The other two officers were standing a few distance away from Dakolo. Dakolo and the other officers turned to see Dayo who Mr Sylvester was pointing at. 'Did you watch him closely at all times?'Dakolo asked Dayo. 'Yes sir, I was in the room with him...' Dayo began but stopped in fear as he remembered that they could find out later that he left the room at some point. 'I left for sometime to make him think he's got some space while I monitored him from my office.' Dakolo turned to Mr Sylvester and gave him a questioning look, as if to ask if Dayo was making sense; if it was really possible for Dayo to monitor from his office. Mr Sylvester understanding the look, nodded in agreement. 'But did you notice anything about him?' Dakolo asked Dayo. 'Not really sir, except for the fact that he's loaded with uncommon softwares and applications.' Dayo replied. 'Did you?' Dakolo turned to Mr Sylvester. 'Ermm... Notice anything like what?' 'Anything strange, did he act like he had another motive or aim here?' 'Nothing but he desperately tried to sell me some softwares I wasn't interested in buying, that is however a common trait of most hungry developers, there was nothing else.' Mr Sylvester answered. 'So you think he's an hungry developer?' 'He behaved like one.' 'Why did you have him escorted out of the facility by your security men?' Dakolo asked. 'He was too desperate to sell his works and was causing a nuisance already.' 'Okay,' Dakolo said and paused for a brief moment. He stared at the screenshot again and then swiped to one which showed the kidnapper's face again. 'Please check again, are you sure you've never seen this person before?' he said, showing the shot to the NSCC chairman again. Mr Sylvester stared for about ten seconds and shook his head in negative. 'I don't recall ever seeing him anywhere.' 'It's obvious that this person knew that the private investigator was coming here because according to the footages your department in our headquarters have shown us, the kidnapper's vehicle have been waiting for him outside. And it is also looks like he was also expecting an attack because he didn't return to the place he parked his own car.' There was silence for a brief moment. 'Ermm...' Mr Sylvester wanted to say something but stopped and hissed. He squinted and shook his head in hesitation, as if considering what he wanted to say again. 'Did you just remember something, Mr Sylvester?' Dakolo asked, raising his eyebrows and gesturing in a way to encourage him talk. 'Yes, but I'm not really sure if it makes sense.' Mr Sylvester said and hissed under his breath again. 'Just say it out first,' Dakolo urged. 'Well, at a particular point in time before he started acting like an hungry developer, he sounded like Henry E.G,' Mr Sylvester paused to see the reaction on Dakolo's face. Dakolo had also squinted, focusing his eyes on his face with full concentration. Mr Sylvester continued, satisfied that Dakolo was showing interest. 'His voice sounded alike and his choice of words were similar to Henry E.G's but they do not look alike in anyway. I just think that Steve could have learnt somethings from Henry.' Mr Sylvester said. There was another brief silence. Then Dakolo turned back to Dayo who was also looking thoughtful. 'What about you, did he sound like Henry E.G to you?' 'I really did not pay close attention to his voice, but playing back now, I can say his mannerisms and the way he worked was similar to Mr Henry's. He had the keyboard placed on his laps when he wanted to type something much and even bent the screen to himself when he was reading for long.' Dayo gave his reply. 'Oh!' Dakolo nodded thoughtfully, trying to connect what the two NSCC men had said. 'But it wasn't Henry right?' he asked. Both men nodded 'No'. 'But did you observe if he was makeup or not? Was the colour of his fingers different from his face?' Dakolo added, directing his questions to both men. Both looked lost for a minute, trying to get a reply to Dakolo's questions from their minds. 'I don't think there was any makeup,' Mr Sylvester said and Dayo nodded slowly in agreement. 'It was his colour, I think they just possess a lot of things in common, I will definitely not miss Henry whenever I see him.' 'So you're saying it's not Henry?' 'I don't think he is,' Mr Sylvester replied. Dakolo turned to one of the junior officers behind him, 'I want you to check on that private investigation firm for me, find out about any of their staffs called Steve who was sent to the NSCC today.' he said to the officer who saluted and sprung to action immediately. 'Be fast about it,' Dakolo added as he watched the Officer take the name of the firm in a piece of paper. Dakolo turned back to Mr Sylvester and sat properly on the seat, he waited for Mr Sylvester to also take his seat. He was about to say something when his phone rang. 'Excuse me please,' he said before answering the call. 'Officer AB, what's the progress?' 'Sir, this is officer Tracy.' a female's voice sounded instead of AB. 'Officer AB has been shot. We lost the car and we're waiting for directions from the office, we've also requested for an helicopter to enhance our search.' 'Who shot officer AB?' 'The lady in the car,' the female voice replied. 'She's more dangerous than we thought.' 'Damn it!' Dakolo cursed, clenching his fists. 'I can read your location from my device and I'll be with you very shortly,' Dakolo said and ended the call. He sprung up to his feet and adjusted his shirt and belt. 'If that Steve happens to be Henry E.G or connected to Henry E.G, then that lady we're pursuing after must be Samantha Osman or connected to her.' he said aloud, although speaking to no one but himself. He offered a quick handshake to Mr Sylvester who had also gotten up from his seat. 'Thank you sir, please do not hesitate to reach us with more information.' he said and hurriedly made his way out. ______ Rex felt some excitement as he got on the flyover, in very few minutes, he'll have the chance to deal with Tarasha. He glanced at the device again, he had gain some more distance and was going to gain more because the road was now clear. Now that he had gotten more gap from her, he began to think of the nearest place where he could lead Tarasha and finish her up appropriately. After searching and searching in his mind, the only place he could think of was the office of the Vice President, the same place Tarasha had threatened to attack him sometime ago. 'Stainless,' he spoke into his phone. 'Boss,' stainless replied in low tones. 'Meet me at the Vice President's office in as soon as possible, all other instructions would be sent to you in text before you get there.' Rex said and ended the call without giving Stainless an opportunity to reply. He pondered for some seconds about his decision of fighting Tarasha at the Vice President's office again, it might not be too favourable to the Vice President but he had no option, he was already going in that direction. The only alternative would be if somewhere close to the office was provided to him. He dialed another number and placed the phone to his ear. 'Where are you Vice President Elvis?' he spoke into the phone. The reply was delayed for almost a minute, Rex could tell that Chief Elvis was trying to move away from the listening ears of other people. 'Rex, what do you need my location for?' the reply came in a muffled tone. 'I'll be in your office in very few minutes,' Rex stated. 'Why?' the man sounded alarmed. 'I've told you that you can't come to meet me there. Right now I'm not even at the office.' 'I'm not coming to meet you there, Samantha Osman is coming to meet me and I don't know any other spacious place where I could receive her.' 'Rex, how can you think that my office is the right place to receive Samantha Osman?' 'Can you provide me with somewhere close to that area where I can receive her?' 'Why should you receive her anywhere close to my office?' the Vice President asked angrily. 'Calm down man, all I require is a good place to meet with her and kill her which is the assignment you gave me.' 'But why must you meet her somewhere close to my office?' the man asked stubbornly. 'She's already on my trail and would catch up with me soon, I have to lure her into somewhere I would get her easily. I just need a facility, a spacious one with few buildings will do.' 'Where are you now?' 'Running down Modagishu flyover.' 'You can't lure her to my office and I don't have any other facility you could use there but there's an old computer village there whose renovation is supposed to begin next week...' _______ Thirty minutes later. Tarasha reduced her speed as she drove down the flyover. Looking at her device's screen, the tracked object wasn't in motion anymore and she was very close to it. She got into the road leading to the Vice President's office and finally located the exact point where the object was. It was close to the far end of the road several metres away from the Vice President's company's block. 4 minutes later She stopped her car after driving some metres away from the gate. As she wind up the window glasses, she took a glance at Cole who was still unconscious and now at the backseat of the car, she left the window at his side slightly opened at the top. She picked up her bag and stepped out. She strapped on the bag. She was fully loaded, her pockets were full of loaded guns and body full of weapons. Her device was placed behind, held below the bag to her back firmly with the belt of her trouser. She began to walk back towards the gate of the computer village which had been proposed for renovation. She stopped at the gate and stared for a minute at the high signboard placed at the gate and read the information. 'Renovation of the Computer Village 2032 by President Emeka's administration.' She took out her device and checked the tracker map again to confirm the location and it had not changed. She returned the device. She took another minute to take another look at the moving vehicles on the road at both sides and the few pedestrians passing by who paid very little attention to her. Then she proceeded towards the gate, not knowing what to expect from the strange man called Rex. She looked around the place as she entered in through the gate. The whole floor of the place was tarred, though it looked rough because of the work going on there. There were four large old storey buildings at the four edges of the large rectangular space. The roofs and windows of the building had been taken off and some parts were being demolished gradually. The spaces in between the buildings formed a large cross sign which would be hundreds of thousands square metres if measured. She placed her palm slightly above her eyes to shade it from the sun as she looked around. She could see a few construction vehicles around and some construction materials like gravels, sand and crushed stones, the removed roofs and window materials were also at one side. Then she spotted a car at the large space between the buildings at the rear edges. She took out her device again and turned on the screen. She clicked twice on the green point on the map and a set of options displayed, she selected the option 'compass'. It loaded and displayed in less than ten seconds, the arrow pointed straight to the direction of the car she could sight from afar. That affirmed to her that Henry was in the car and Rex who brought him there was also somewhere around. She knew Rex must have seen her, there was no way he would miss the radiation of her all white costume. She looked around again to see the possible places he could be hiding, she couldn't see any one or notice any movement around. She stretched her hand backwards to reach for the zip of her bag and was about pulling it open to take out her telescope when she saw a male figure appeared, the figure looked little because of the far distance she was looking from. The man had just gotten out of the driver's side of the car. He pulled out a bag from the car and placed it on the bonnet. He took out something which was later found to be a mask from the bag and put it on. He seemed to be oblivious of her presence but she was sure he had seen her. He strapped the bag to his back just like she had hers. Then looked straight to her direction for the first time after coming out. Tarasha also reached for her mask from the outer pocket of her bag and put it on. By the time she looked up, she couldn't see him anymore. She felt a bit troubled as she wondered where he disappeared to in just few seconds she wasn't looking but then he appeared again, from behind a huge heap of gravel some few metres away from the car. He stepped back to the front of the car and looked in her direction, he adjusted his mask and began to walk straight forward. Tarasha looked around briefly again before she began to march forward towards him. She didn't know who he was or what his real mission was, but she was determined to kill him to save Henry. Even with her determination, there was this fear in her heart; not the fear of losing her own life but the fear of failing to kill Rex which will mean Henry would also die. [/b] [i] Tarasha and Rex battles in the next episode. Will there be a winner? Who will be the winner? Don't miss the next episode [/i] sorry for the delay in updates the next part will be updated on Friday or Saturday as expectedExcuse me please,
16 Aug 2017 | 05:24
0 Likes
@delexzy01 not today
16 Aug 2017 | 05:31
0 Likes
Hmm, ,i wish they knew each other so tara won't die
16 Aug 2017 | 06:19
0 Likes
Thank you God bless u.Im so happy.
16 Aug 2017 | 06:52
0 Likes
This fight is gonna be the climax of this great movie... I want the fight to be a draw, so that the actions next to come can be very very exciting!
16 Aug 2017 | 07:34
0 Likes
@somkhid, where did yhu qet this heart attack story? as i was reading my hrt was racing as if i was on a speed bolt.... more ink bro....
16 Aug 2017 | 07:54
0 Likes
hmmm... so scared for Tarasha
16 Aug 2017 | 09:47
0 Likes
I am really scared for Tara I hope she succeed in this mission
16 Aug 2017 | 10:06
0 Likes
All the best Tara...Henry hang on Tarasha is coming back to get You out
16 Aug 2017 | 10:13
0 Likes
This is what's happening right now... Rex is somewhere else hiding, trying to lure Tarasha to a place he could have advantage then the man that's walking towards Tarasha is not Rex but Stainless, he's been set up as a prey to lure the bigger fish which is Tarasha. Tarasha being a smart girl would eventually have to face Rex but it's not gonna be easy on both of them... now I'm anticipating a suspense filled action..
16 Aug 2017 | 13:06
0 Likes
I wish tarasha will win
16 Aug 2017 | 13:13
0 Likes
Will be waiting for that battle, it will be interesting I think
16 Aug 2017 | 13:56
0 Likes
@somkhid are u really the one asking this question or u just imagine it cuz as far as I'm concerned... "Actress no dey die" either inside novel, movie or rather in real life. Ride on bro!
16 Aug 2017 | 14:58
0 Likes
This gonna be tough
16 Aug 2017 | 17:06
0 Likes
hmmmmm...so many soul will lost here
16 Aug 2017 | 17:31
0 Likes
wherever two deadly assassin are fighting,, it's innocent soul dat will suffer for it
16 Aug 2017 | 17:34
0 Likes
Nice
16 Aug 2017 | 18:29
0 Likes
I bank on Tarasha to win the battle
17 Aug 2017 | 01:15
0 Likes
Haaaaaaa y na
17 Aug 2017 | 02:40
0 Likes
Rex will emerge victorious
17 Aug 2017 | 09:54
0 Likes
At Last Am Here I Will just dump coolval if Rex emerge victorious
17 Aug 2017 | 12:48
0 Likes
Suspense
17 Aug 2017 | 17:10
0 Likes
Weldone Guy, Tara Bcareful
19 Aug 2017 | 03:52
0 Likes
action!!:) awaiting....:) nxt pls
19 Aug 2017 | 10:39
0 Likes
I got this feeling that Henry dies eventually . The one post a day is killing the show. And may the Soul of Aisha Bello and all the departed rest in peace. Amen
20 Aug 2017 | 17:49
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 7 part 6 [/i] Chief Elvis tried Rex's number for the fourth time in a row and it rang again like the previous times without being answered. He clenched his fists with the phone in his palm in anger. After some minutes of pacing about the place with his walking stick, he dialed another number and the call was answered immediately. 'Good afternoon your Excellency,' Chief Rikau's voice sounded through the phone's speaker. 'Chief Rikau, Good afternoon.' the Vice President replied impatiently. 'Rex called me few minutes ago and claimed to be around my office, he said he wanted to receive and kill Samantha Osman in my building but I have asked him to do it in that mini computer village undergoing renovation. That's thirty five minutes ago but I've been trying his number since then and he's not been answering, I sent him a text message which has been marked delivered and read but he hasn't replied me still. I want you to find a way to pass my message to him, so that he wouldn't use not receiving the message as an excuse and I also want you to ensure he does not use my building.' 'Okay, how do you suggest I do that sir, should I call him on phone first or just go there with my men?' 'No, he's not answering his calls but you can still try anyway. However, I'll prefer that you go there to meet him without involving your men, that could disrupt his job. I also believe he'll respect the message if it's from you and not just anybody else or via text.' 'Respect, sir? That guy is an arrogant fellow, I don't think he will show me respect for anything.' Chief Rikau retorted. 'Yes, I know he's arrogant and what I said is that he'll respect the message if it's from you, that's why I'm not sending the message through another person.' 'Okay sir,' Chief Rikau heaved a sigh which showed his reluctance but Chief Elvis understood him and the reason for his reluctance. Chief Elvis knew how Rex always acted disrespectfully to Chief Rikau but he had no choice, Chief Rikau was the only person that could handle what was to be done. 'What's the message?' Chief Rikau asked. _______ Stainless read the last line of the text sent to him over and over again, trying to make meaning out of it and the present situation. 'Be watchful, Tarasha would join you on the road soon, take Cole out of her vehicle once she parks the car and walks out of sight.' It was twenty five minutes after he had gotten to the place and he had not seen anything like Tarasha arriving. He had also not seen any signs of Rex in the area and that kept wondering if he heard rightly that he was supposed to be at the road off the Vice President's office. Unknown to himself, he had focused on the Vice President's office alone and paid very little attention to the surroundings. Since his mind was on the office, he was expecting that Tarasha's car would be parked close to the place. He didn't see when she drove into the road and did not even suspect when he saw the car later on. ______ It took them both up to eight metres to walk to the middle of the facility. They stood on a straight line opposite each other, leaving a distance of more than five metres between themselves. Their eyes locked from behind the masks and the two assasins could see the fury in the each other's eyes. They were sure in their hearts that someone was going to have the last breath that day. Tarasha scrutinized his body with her eyes, he was someone she didn't remember ever seeing anywhere. His mask carried a sign at the top which looked familiar but she couldn't remember because of the tensed mood. However, she knew from his confidence and body language that he must be representing a very deadly organization. The breeze blew crazily around the dead silent place, raising some dusts on the assasins but neither of them shook nor did any care to stop the dust from entering into their eyes. They began to move slowly in an anticlockwise direction and at the same time closing the distance between each other. Rex's fist tightened in anticipation, his blood boiling with his thirst for her blood. He had sized up Tarasha with his eyes, she was of good heights but had a smaller body from a closer view. He mocked himself in his heart amazed that it was someone as little as her that had been giving him problems for months. He classified as a toy. The fight was going to be fun, just like an unserious training session. He had read Vice President's Elvis text and the man had given an instruction which would change his plans but it was none of his business. He was sure that his contract will be fully executed in some minutes and his business in Nigeria would end after presenting Tarasha to Chief Elvis that night. For Tarasha, the major purpose of the fight was for Henry and then to also prove that the Nefary Clan was bigger than whatever organization he was from. To Rex, it wasn't considered as a fight, it was just something he had to do to make himself free from Chief Elvis and and free to leave Nigeria and to also prove that the Nefary Clan always remained junior to the Villary Clan. Both were less than two metres closer now. They could almost hear the sound of each other's heartbeat. The distance was closing in and the peering into each other's eyes was getting deeper and intense. Tarasha was the first to launch an attack which didn't catch Rex unawares, he swerved to the side, making her blow which she targeted at his face run in the air. She was quick to follow up with another blow with her left hand to his right chin but her fist met his wrist and her knuckles cracked hard. She took a step back as she tried to absorb the pain on her knuckles, she looked at Rex's face and the lines formed on the mask was an evidence of an evil smile underneath. He launched the next attack, sending a blow to her face but she had her hand crossed diagonally stopped his fist. He was quick with his follow up as he leapt and turned round in the air, sending her a well calculated kick with the back of his foot. But he landed without his leg touching her face. She had been quick to see it coming and had bent backwards down, extending her palms to the ground with which she supported herself and flipped backwards. Both stood three metres away from each other now. Each one's legs slightly apart and fist raised in the air as their eyes remained on each other's faces. Tarasha took two steps backwards and released the straps of the bag at her back and Rex followed her example. Both took off their backpacks and threw it behind them some metres away from the battle space they had drawn. She straightened her cloth and clenched her fists and Rex did likewise. The bags which had served as the only restriction to both of them were now away. Both moved closer to each other tactically, the same way they did the first time. As soon as she got closer enough, Tarasha threw a blow directed to his chest but Rex didn't only dodge it this time but had her fist stuck in between his elbow. He twisted her arm with his and tried to reach for her other arm but she bent and wriggled out of his grip with a muffled groan. He had held her by the shoulders before she recovered and sent a headbutt directly to her face making her land with her butt to the floor. Her vision was blur for the first three seconds and then she saw him clearly, standing a metre before her, still waiting for her to rise as he rubbed his forehead with a finger. Tarasha straightened her nose with her fingers as she rose to her feet and placed her legs widely apart to ease the pain she felt from landing on her butt. Rex was ready for her again and was halfway in the air, turning to her with a kick. The adrenaline rush in her system relieved her temporarily of the pain as she leaped away from the direction of his kick and met his thigh with a heavy kick sending him to the floor unexpectedly. He landed on his back heavily but he was up again in three seconds. His eyes were on her as he straightened his neck by bending it sidewards and clenched his fists again. Tarasha rushed towards him targeting a kick to his chest but he held her foot in his palm and tried to fling her away but she had wrapped her second leg around his neck and both of them landed on the floor Tarasha on the side with Rex's head in between her leg and his knees on the floor. Rex was first to recover from the fall and he sent her a blow in the butt immediately, making her release her grip on his neck. He climbed over her immediately, pinning her thighs to the floor with her knees and sent her two blows on the face, she stopped the third one and pushed him away from her body. He was up again before her and he rushed back to her while she still tried to recover from the pains on her knee and face. He grabbed her two hands and pulled it to her back while she was still on her knees trying to get up. He held her hands to her back in one of his and tried to press her from the shoulder down backwards, with the aim of bending her into two by forcing the back of her shoulder to the back of her foot but Tarasha did not allow him go far with that. She was able to struggle off her hands from his grip and fall sideways, pushing him away with a kick to his chest. She was still with her back on the floor when Rex rose up again. He pulled up with his hands below her chin and sent her a headbutt again. This time she didn't fall but only staggered backwards a bit. He rushed towards her and tried to pull her by the shoulder but she grabbed his fists in hers and twisted it, sending him a kick in the groin simultaneously. He staggered back and stumbled but he was up again immediately. She rushed towards him and sent a kick with the soles of her feet to his chest before he could make any move, sending him back to the floor with a thud. Rex took more than four seconds to recover this time and that also gave Tarasha enough time to ease some of the pains she felt, she also found a blunt shovel on the floor and charged towards him with it. He rolled away as she struck the first time with the shovel, making it land on the bare ground. He was up with a knee to the ground and the other foot halfway up when she swung the shovel towards his face but he stopped it with his hand, just below the palm. The shovel made a clang sound as it touched his hand and bounced back, making it evident that Rex had a metal object hidden under his sleeves. She raised the shovel up and moved for the middle of his head but he held the part of the instrument just before the blade with a hand first and added the other hand. The struggle for the shovel began as Rex pushed it up as he rose up slowly while Tarasha pushed it firmly towards him body. Rex gained a upper hand as he turned the shovel in his hands and Tarasha lost grip of it. He turned it and held it by the handle but before he could do anything with it, Tarasha had given him a headbutt in his chest, making him stagger backwards and following it with blows until the shovel dropped from his hand. She jumped and finally sent him to the floor with a kick to the side of his head. He fell down heavily but followed with a backward roll which made him stop partially squatting. Tarasha followed with a kick to his face with her two legs and it sent Rex crashing to the floor heavily. Tarasha stood and watched as he groaned slightly, twisting on the floor. He ran his fingers under the mask and touched his face to soothe the pain from the kick. Tarasha took a glance at the car as she remembered Henry. She was on top of the situation and was very sure that they would be on their way to the base very soon. Rex was up in few seconds, it seemed the impact on the kick to his face had given him more strength instead of weakening him. He could see Tarasha peering at his face as he opened the mask halfway, rubbing his lips which Tarasha had kicked. He felt some liquid on his fingers and raised it to his eyes to see, the liquid was dark red. His blood boiled in anger at the sight of his blood and his eyes shone with fury. He wiped his lips with the sleeve of his shirt and pulled down the mask to cover back the opened area. The introduction play he had with her was over and now, he was going to show her what it meant to be from the Villary Clan. ___ Cole felt his head heavily pounding as he twisted and turned at the backseat of the car. His face and body was covered with sweat. He rose up to look out through the car window and stared at the passers-by who didn't seem to notice him. It was then he remembered his encounter with Tarasha, he couldn't remember anything that happened after she raised her gun but he knew he must have been sedated. He looked around inside the car, wondering if it was Tarasha that kept him there. If she was the one, he would have no problem staying there till she returned but then, he searched around for anything that could suggest the owner of the car and found nothing. Not that he was expecting to find anything though, he had learnt from Tarasha not to leave anything that could be used traced to you anywhere you visited and not even in your personal car. He struggled for a minute to open the door but it was firmly locked. He had no choice than to wait till passers-by close to the car were less and broke the glass with his feet. He used the soles of his shoe to break some part of the glass edges which still remained. He looked around again, more carefully this time before he squeezed himself out carefully through the space. He wondered what Tarasha had brought him there to do if she was really the one who brought him. She should be going after Rex and not on this street. He began to walk away slowly from the car, searching around with his eyes to make sure he wasn't being watched by anyone around. ____ The traffic was heavier and road was totally blocked. An helicopter was hovering above the vehicle while three police vehicles surrounded it on the ground. The officers were out of their cars and pointing their guns at the car. Dakolo moved closer to the car slowly, holding his gun firmly and fully alert. He turned round the car looking in through the windows. Two other officers joined him. There was a man laying face down at the backseat of the car, he looked lifeless with the manner at which he laid. Dakolo opened the door of the backseat at his side while the other officer at the other side opened the door there, both pointing their guns at the man and ready for any surprises. The other officer leaned into the car and searched the body of the man, he turned the body over from his side while Dakolo helped him at the other side. Both stopped to look at the man for a moment, unsure of his state, then Dakolo leaned in again and touched the man's neck and also placed his palm over the man's chest. 'He's alive,' Dakolo announced to the other officer as he rose out of the car. 'Let's put a call through to the medicals,' he said and turned back. 'Sir, the man's car was snatched by the girl.' an officer who had gone to make enquires from those around reported to Dakolo. 'I know,' Dakolo replied. What else could be the explanation for finding an harmless man in the car. 'So, we lost her?' Dakolo could hear an officer ask. The question didn't get a vocal reply from anyone except for the brief glances those closer to the car gave. 'Officer Tracy,' Dakolo called on to the lady Inspector. 'Sir,' she answered in a firm voice. 'You know the next instruction to give them,' Dakolo stated as he stared at the hovering helicopter. 'Yes sir,' officer Tracy answered. Dakolo's words were more than a statement but an order. Dakolo took a glance back at the car as he walked back to his own vehicle. His phone rang as he opened the door. 'Officer,' he said into the phone as he answered, one of his legs already in the car while the other stood outside. 'Inspector sir, I just made a check for the private Investigation Firm and I didn't find any firm with their name in the records.' 'Are you sure you conducted the search properly?' Dakolo questioned. 'Yes, I did and even repeated several times.' 'Okay then, also search for the full names of that NSCC visitor to see if his name exists amongst the registered private investigators.' 'Alright sir,' the call ended. Dakolo entered into the car and closed the door. ____ The blow that landed on her face sent her staggering backwards and almost falling. Rex was at her front before she knew it again. He pulled her by the head and intended to give her an uppercut but she twisted the hand on her head and sent him a jab in the belly. The jab seemed to have only a little effect on him as he turned back to her almost immediately. She sent him a blow but he held her fists in his hands firmly. She followed up directing another blow to his chin but he caught her by the wrist before the blow to touched his face. She tried to wriggle her hands off but his hands were strong and unmoving. He began to push her backwards, forcing the weight on her legs as she tried to resist him. She tried to send a kick with her knee but he was faster, he stopped it with his foot and then landed a kick on her chest and also released his grip on her. She staggered backwards but he followed immediately, rushing her with three blows on her face. She tried to return the blow but he caught her hand with his again and thrusted his feet onto her chest making her stagger uncontrollably backwards. He followed her, giving no time for her to recover. Another kick dug into her belly and she landed painfully on the floor with her butt and muffled in a groan. Rex followed her. He dragged her up with the head and dealt her blows on her face and chest. She stopped one of the blows and sent one which was delivered close to his eyes, she tried to send another but he swerved and caught her by the upper arm. He pulled her by the arm and turned to her back as he delivered a kick to her butt, making her fall forward and land on one palm. He paused for a moment as he heard her give a scream. He watched as she tried to recover while he took some casual steps, stretching his arms and legs to continue the fight. He pulled up his mask partially again and rubbed his lips while she was still trying to get up. Tarasha got up to her feet feeling pains all over. She tried to stretch her arms and legs but the pains at the upper part didn't get any lesser. It was coming from behind and having it's effect all over her shoulders. The incompletely healed bullet wound at her back was beginning to open up . She stretched her shoulders and tried to ignore the pain as she watch him cover his face again. They drew closer to each other slowly, each one watchful of the other's steps. Tarasha sent a kick to him first but he bent low, making her leg hover past his head. She responded with a kick from the other leg as he rose up even before the first leg touched the ground. The kick was directed to his head but it met with with the bone between his wrist and elbow. He moved back a little and she rushed him with a blow in the belly. She didn't miss his belly but Rex gripped her by the upper arm again. She tried to make him release her as she sent blows with the other hand to the side of his belly but he held her firmly and twisted her arm backwards. She screamed as she felt excruciating pains all over but Rex grabbed the other arm and pulled both to their opposite sides, making the pain more unbearable. She screamed louder. The torture continued. ______ Cole after turning to the other side of the road, hid himself and watched from a bus stop, waiting for Tarasha or whoever kept him there to return. He was there for close to fifteen minutes when he saw a car that looked familiar approaching from the lane closer to the bus stop. 'Where you dey go Oga?' a bus conductor asked him as he walked past the danfo. He ignored and walked to the front, hiding behind another vehicle to see the coming car properly. There were three people seated in the car, two men in front and another at the back. The third man at the backseat was Inspector General Rikau. Cole came out of hiding as the car drove past. His eyes followed them far off until the vehicle approached a turn before the flyover and moved to the return carriageway. They had to be going to the Vice President's office, he thought in his mind. Another thought popped up in his mind that minute. He wished he had the necessary weapon and car. He had learnt enough from Tarasha to be able to take out the three men. He would have followed them and carried out the execution of his boss' enemy. His eyes continued to follow the car. _____ Rex finally released her and watched as she ran to the ground. She was strong, he could tell. But not stronger than he was. It shouldn't have taken him so much time to defeat her if he hadn't underrated her from the beginning of the fight. He also had just noticed that she felt more pain when he did something which had effect on her upper back and decided to inflict more pains in that direction. He charged towards her before she could recover and turned her face to him. He lifted her up with one hand on her neck, the other holding her belt behind and slammed her with her back to the ground. He was satisfied at the scream she let out as she wriggled all over the floor in pain. He dragged her up again to repeat the process. She struggled harder this time, but her struggle wasn't enough to help her as Rex slammed her to the ground again, this time the back of her head and her back hit the floor together. Rex stared at her for a second and then picked her up again. He slammed her to the ground again without any struggle from her. She laid on the ground, without any movement just like a lifeless steel. Rex took a step backwards and stared at her body. It was time to finish off his business in Nigeria. [/b]
21 Aug 2017 | 04:43
0 Likes
ride on bro
21 Aug 2017 | 05:14
0 Likes
Tarasha u can't giveup nw. becus it time 2 end Rex life in nigeria
21 Aug 2017 | 05:52
0 Likes
Not now T...u gotta wake up and fight
21 Aug 2017 | 07:21
0 Likes
wooooow!!!! rex as overpowered her ooo...is dis how Tara will die
21 Aug 2017 | 07:27
0 Likes
Too bad, it was not supposed to be like this
21 Aug 2017 | 07:30
0 Likes
dis means rex as already prepared himself well even by protecting his body with metal too.. it's bad dat Tara wounded bullet as not been heal b4 she begun d fight wit rex which makes rex to hv overpowered her....
21 Aug 2017 | 07:33
0 Likes
I hope Tara escape dis mission bcos it will be hard for her now except miracle happen.
21 Aug 2017 | 07:36
0 Likes
ride on
21 Aug 2017 | 07:37
0 Likes
Cole or henry will surely intervene
21 Aug 2017 | 07:40
0 Likes
Wake up Tara
21 Aug 2017 | 08:20
0 Likes
Tara neva give up o,
21 Aug 2017 | 08:24
0 Likes
am still 100% sure tarasha will defeat this rex. Its just in a matter of time....next pls
21 Aug 2017 | 09:03
0 Likes
Tarasha, u got 2 get up. where is Henry in all dse?.
21 Aug 2017 | 10:43
0 Likes
Sorry Tarasha
21 Aug 2017 | 12:41
0 Likes
well I'm a new member here, but have been following this story from the onset. kudos to the writer, have really done perfect in every area, just want to say that Rex is the younger brother to tarasha back in season one, but they are yet to discover that, Henry won't die I believe
21 Aug 2017 | 13:03
0 Likes
Am sure that business is not yet finished!
21 Aug 2017 | 15:07
0 Likes
I trust Tara. She'll surely come out of it
21 Aug 2017 | 16:33
0 Likes
hmm... speechless, speechless,, that's how is feel, when i read this story, hope cole rescur yhu
21 Aug 2017 | 17:18
0 Likes
Am scared but I Blv Cole will be of help to tara
21 Aug 2017 | 17:27
0 Likes
B/4 rex will finish Tera unless Cole is death because he is close by to save Tera
21 Aug 2017 | 21:37
0 Likes
hmmnm. ...following. . tarasha cant die yet..
22 Aug 2017 | 01:49
0 Likes
how come am not seeing anything in episode #48, admin take note
22 Aug 2017 | 04:15
0 Likes
I hate this episode with passion
22 Aug 2017 | 21:34
0 Likes
@kene it has been rectified, you can get it now
22 Aug 2017 | 22:57
0 Likes
I hope someone will save her
22 Aug 2017 | 23:14
0 Likes
Rex, for ur mind now u think u can kill her hu? Ur end has come. No escape root for u. Villary clan my foot.
23 Aug 2017 | 00:17
0 Likes
Action film....
23 Aug 2017 | 13:59
0 Likes
@somkhid..... when should we be expecting anoda episode
23 Aug 2017 | 18:45
0 Likes
@Fridex we've been saying this right from unset that Rex will soon die but it seems that is the main character that is dying now....
24 Aug 2017 | 09:28
0 Likes
I really hate this episode..
24 Aug 2017 | 09:29
0 Likes
@somkhid pls come upload ooo
24 Aug 2017 | 13:42
0 Likes
Bros pls oooo u are keeping us in suspense.
24 Aug 2017 | 16:21
0 Likes
@adeblow23 bro, that's how it used to be with the protagonist. They usually surfer but at the end of everything they end up being Hero/in.
25 Aug 2017 | 11:33
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 7 part 7 [/i] Rex took a step backwards and stared at her body. It was time to finish off his business in Nigeria. The gate sounded from behind as he dipped his hand into his pocket to take out something. He took a glance back immediately and saw someone opening the gate. He removed his hand from his pocket and stared for a moment, then a car followed in slowly. His gaze remained there until he recognized the car as Chief Rikau's own. He turned and moved closer to Tarasha slowly and stood beside her, now facing the gate directly and watching the car which had parked just about two metres away from the gate. His eyes left the gate and he took out his gun from the other pocket, he stared at Tarasha's body and pointed the gun down at her, hovering over as if he was searching for the best place to shoot on her body. He looked up again and Chief Rikau had come out of the car and was heading towards him alone. Rex returned his gun and took off his mask after. He then dipped his hand into the pocket at the other side. He took out a small thin metal case with the shape of a pentagon and placed it by his feet as he bent down beside Tarasha. He began to search her body and all the pockets in her jacket and trousers. He took out a set of knives from the inner pocket of the jacket after opening it. Then he took off her jacket entirely, following that by taking off the white round neck top that was underneath, exposing her white bra which covered her breasts and then a white belt which covered her tummy for protection. He took off the belt and flung it away. Then he knelt and took out a small knife from his pocket with which he used to cut Tarasha's trouser from the feet up to her waist on both legs and both sides. He flung away the separated part of the trouser which was on top first and it landed close to her bag, making a loud noise because of the weapons in the pockets. He pulled out the second part from underneath her legs and thighs which was now covered with only her pants of some strips of white bands on her thighs and below her knees worn to hide tiny weapons. He flung the other part away and it landed with a piece of cloth without any sound like the first part. He took off the bands from both thighs and the one below her knees. Her body was now left with the bra and the pant alone. Then he brought the metal case he took from his pocket closer to himself and turned her body face flat. He paused to look up briefly, chief Rikau was closer and just about ten metres away. He pulled her two hands behind her and then unlocked a button on the thin metal case and began to pull out a rope from it. He fastened Tarasha's both hands together, then he moved to her legs and repeated the same process there. He turned her body to lay on the side and rose up to return the metal case into his pocket. He dipped his hand into the lower pocket and took out a flat and small rectangular shaped material. He bent down again and peeled a thin sheet from the rectangular material, he covered her mouth with it. Chief Rikau was only three metres away now. 'You were not supposed to kill her,' the man shouted in a scolding manner. 'Does she look dead to you? Why should I be trying up someone who is dead.' Rex replied without looking up. He turned Tarasha's body back with her face to the ground and rose again to take something from the pocket of his trouser. He brought out a small purse and then took out a very small transparent nylon containing a white powdery substance. He turned back and search around for some seconds before he located his bag. He proceeded there and took out a syringe and an ampoule from the bag. He placed the syringe and ampoule on the floor beside Tarasha, then he made a tiny hole in the small nylon. He opened up the cap of the ampoule and poured in part of the powdery substance from the nylon into the transparent liquid in the ampoule. The white powdery substance turned transparent as it mixed with the liquid. Chief Rikau was standing before him and watching closely. Rex took off the covering of syringe and inserted it into the ampoule. He drew the liquid into the syringe and then turned to Tarasha's body. He surveyed her body briefly before opening a part of her pant and injecting her the liquid. He looked up at Chief Rikau's face as he did. 'You've come to get her right?' he said to Chief Rikau. 'You didn't reply the Vice President's message,' Chief Rikau replied, instead of answering the question. 'I didn't need to, why should he send a message at a time I'm supposed to be working for him?' Rex replied him with a raised eyebrow as he flung the used syringe away and rose up slowly. 'We thought you didn't see the message,' Chief Rikau said. 'I wouldn't have agreed to change terms at the final point, I only did because of the money he added.' he said, dusting off his hands. 'I could use the money to get a taste of some of those big ass Nigerian ladies before I leave the country.' he added with an evil smile. Rikau joined in the smile and then stared down at Tarasha's body. He squatted and then his eyes followed her body lustfully. He placed his hand on her bum and squeezed it in his palm and gave a laugh of victory. 'She's unconscious and I injected her something that'll prolong her darkness for six hours more and make her very weak even when she's awake.' Rex said with a serious tone, looking straight into the Inspector General's eyes. He continued, 'The ropes are strong enough, don't take it off even while she's still unconscious except you have something stronger to tie her up. But I'll advice that you should be done with her before you take off the ropes.' 'Done with her?' Chief Rikau asked with a raised eyebrow. He was offended, thinking that Rex meant being done with her sexually. 'I mean after you kill her or whatever you plan to do with her,' Rex explained and then looked away. He took in a breath and looked around the place, searching for anything that was left undone. His eyes met with Tarasha's bag and the materials he had flung from her body. He ignored then and looked towards his car. He remembered that Henry was still there. Henry would still be asleep but Rex had no business with him anymore as the main target had been captured. 'When will my flight back be?' he turned back to ask Chief Rikau. 'I don't know, Chief Elvis should be the one to answer. But I think he still has other jobs for you,' Chief Rikau replied. Rex stared blankly for a while. 'This contract is expired already, I hope he knows any new one would involve fresh terms and conditions?' 'He's ready to sign anything new with you. But it's not really something that should take your time, he only wants you to help him with her sponsors,' he said looking down at Tarasha's body. 'It's not something new.' 'It's new even though it's connected to this,' Rex replied. 'This has ended now because I've released her body for you to take to him and that was the deal.' 'It's okay Rex,' Chief Rikau agreed. 'Cool,' Rex smiled faintly. 'Bye for now,' he said and turned back. He proceeded towards his backpack and picked it from the floor and then began to walk back to the car. _____ Hot balls of sweat formed on Cole's body as he watched through the hole of the gate. He had seen Rex flinging off the white pieces of cloth from a female's body which laid on the floor. He couldn't see the lady's face from where he was but he remembered that he had seen Tarasha putting on all white that day. He watched silently while Rex and the Inspector General spoke but he had no idea what was being discussed. He shifted back from the gate uncomfortably, something fell on his shoes from his trouser and startled him. He looked down and looked back to see if nobody threw it from behind, there was none. He picked it up, it was a small piece of tracker that was attached to his body. He opened the detachable cover and removed the micro card from the space, which will ensure the person tracking him does not find him again. He returned it into his pocket and then returned back to the gate to peep. Then he saw the car he and Rex's team had come with, driving from afar towards the gate. He quickly turned back and crossed to the median of the road, he paused and watched carefully before crossing to the other side of the road. He watched as the car was driven out of the gate and down the road. He continued to watch until the car turned into the side of the road he was on, he quickly hid himself behind a parked bus and continued to watch from there. Rex's car got to where he was in some minutes and drove past. Cole stepped out from behind the bus and watched, expecting the car to drive out of sight but it took a U-turn again into the road leading to the Computer village undergoing renovation. Cole hid himself behind the bus again, expecting Rex to drive back into the mini computer village but Rex drove past again. He came out from behind the bus, looking confused as to why Rex seemed to be going round in circles. But then as he watched on, he could see Rex slow down beside a car, the same car he had broken the window and come out from. Rex parked in front of the car and came out to check the car. He didn't spend up to a minute before he returned into his car and drove off. Cole watched on until the car finally drove out of sight. He realized that he was the one Rex was searching for but wasn't able to locate him because of the unconnected tracker. He hurried out from behind the parked bus, crossed to the other side and proceeded to the gate. He peeped through the space between the opened gate and the fence and saw the Vice President's car driving towards the gate from the center of the facility. He tried to confirm if Tarasha was still on the floor but couldn't as the car obstructed his view, he had to leave the gate before the car got there. ________ 'Fool! Didn't you see me drive past you?' Stainless heard Rex's voice sound angrily through the phone's speaker. 'Ermm... I didn't s..s...see you,' Stainless stammered in reply. 'How would you, you were just standing like a drunk.' Rex sounded really angry. 'Have you gotten Cole?' 'No, I couldn't find him and Tarasha.' 'Did you even see their car at all?" Rex asked. Stainless's reply was delayed as he tried to think so as not to give a stupid response. 'Their car didn't pass through here at all,' he finally said. 'Fool!' Rex cursed again. 'The car is still there right now, Cole escaped and took the tracker off his body.' There was no reply from Stainless. 'Meet me at our base as soon as possible,' Rex ordered and the call ended. Stainless hissed and sighed. He looked around for signs of Rex and Tarasha's car which Rex claimed to be around but he saw nothing. He hissed again and then turned towards his car. _______ Cole proceeded into the place after the Vice President's car was totally out of sight. He walked hurriedly to the middle of the large area where he had seen the lady's body laying. He could see nothing there as he approached but he kept on moving. He finally got to the centre and located the point where Tarasha's body was previously placed, there were traces of blood there and pieces of the white material. Fear gripped his heart as he saw the white jacket. That was the jacket he had seen on Tarasha earlier. His heart began to pound heavily as he picked up the jacket. He was sure of one thing, Tarasha was dead. Rex had killed her. He tried to hold himself back but tears filled both eyes as he proceeded towards the white pieces of cloth he had seen flung around. He picked it up and checked the pockets which still had weapons in it. The jacket and the white piece of cloth dropped as his hands grew weak. He fell to his knees and buried his face in between his laps. He thought about the emptiness of life. If the great Tarasha who appeared undefeatable could be brought down, then what was there in life? After all her strength, training, intelligence and bravery, she still died like that - just like a goat will also die- then what was the need for the struggle for power? He rose up to his feet and wiped his face after some minutes of muttering words to himself. He looked around again as he sniffed in, he could see something like a human body straight at the beginning line of the two buildings in front. He wiped his face again as he gathered his eyebrows together and picked a gun out of the pieces of cloth, he proceeded towards the place. It took him about five minutes to walk there and he found a man's body laying on the floor. He bent down and placed his palm on the man's chest to check if he was still breathing. He could feel the chest slow rise and drop. He got up and stared at the man's face for a while. His eyebrows gathered together again. Then he moved closer to the man's head and touched the face with a finger, his fingertip was stained with a white substance. He then used his palms to rub the man's face, until the real colour of the face began to show. He rose and his eyes widened in surprise as he recognized the man. It was Henry. He stood still for a while, confused as to what to do next, his eyes blinking and head shaking. Then he froze as an idea came to his mind. He let out a deep breath and began to walk back towards the gate like a robot. It took him another ten minutes to get to the gate. He walked to the side of the road and waited. Soon, a taxi without passengers came by and he waved it down. 'I want to pick something inside here?' he said to the cab man, pointing into the place. 'What do you want to carry?' 'A board and some buckets,' he replied. 'To where?' the cab man asked. 'Just a shop along the road,' he answered. 'Hope my boot can contain it?' 'Yes,' Cole answered after pretending to examine the boot by looking towards the back of the car. 'Okay, I hope it's not something too heavy, your bill is five hundred naira.' 'Five hundred naira is okay,' Cole replied as he opened the door to the passenger's seat and hopped in. The cab man looked at the side mirror for a while before he reversed the car a bit and turned into the place. 'Just go straight,' Cole said as they drove past the gate. 'Okay,' the man replied and continued silently for some seconds. 'Do you work here?' 'Just shut the hell up and drive,' Cole slammed, now pointing his gun at the man. ________ 2 hours later Henry felt the gently breeze blow on his chest as he opened his eyes and yawned. He stared at the ceiling with his eyebrows gathered together, wondering where he was. He turned and realized he was laying on the backseat of a car which had the door opened at both sides. He sat up and stepped out on his bare foot, buttoning his shirt which he didn't remember unbuttoning. He looked around and realized that he was back to the base. Then he remembered his experience at the NSCC and his encounter with the man who knocked him out. He turned to look back and stared in shock as his eyes met with Cole's. 'You're awake now,' Cole said, walking towards the car from the other side of the front yard. Henry ignored his statement but stared at the cab and the building for a while, then he looked back at Cole again as he suddenly remembered that Cole was supposed to be with the enemy. 'What are you doing here?' Henry asked Cole, staring thinly into his eyes as the latter drew nearer. 'I'm back now,' Cole replied briefly, stopping by the bonnet of the car. He turned briefly to look at the building and then returned his gaze to Henry who was still looking lost. 'Who brought me here and where is everybody else?' Henry asked. He fixed his eyes on Cole's face and noticed the dull look. 'Everybody else?' Cole asked, raising a brow. 'There's no other person here, it's just the two of us.' 'I mean where is Tara? Is she in?' Henry asked and began to walk towards the entrance of the building. 'Stop!' Cole shouted in a loud voice, preventing Henry from moving further. 'The security lasers are still on, your body will be cut into pieces if you proceed.' Henry stared back at him with a questioning look. 'Why is it on? Where has Tara gone to?' he asked, staring keenly at Cole's face. Cole folded his arms and looked away. 'I said where is Tara?' Henry walked to him and pulled his hands. 'Tarasha is dead,' Cole stated blankly, looking straight into Henry's eyes. It took Henry some minutes to process Cole's words in his mind. He released his grip on Cole's hands slowly and began to laugh. 'What's the matter with you?' Cole asked in concern, shocked at Henry's response. 'Come on, stop the joke and tell me where she is.' Henry said, tapping Cole on the shoulder as he stopped the laughter. 'I'm not joking, she died while trying to rescue you from Rex. He killed her,' Cole replied him in a serious tone. 'I don't believe you.' Henry's face turned cold now, with his eyebrows gathering together. 'Better do, the Inspector General has taken away her body and I don't know where he's taking it to.' Henry did not want to believe Cole's words but the look on Cole's face was a very serious one. He considered the possibility of trueness of Cole's words and his knees buckled and touched the floor. [/b]
26 Aug 2017 | 13:13
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 7 part 7 [/i] Rex took a step backwards and stared at her body. It was time to finish off his business in Nigeria. The gate sounded from behind as he dipped his hand into his pocket to take out something. He took a glance back immediately and saw someone opening the gate. He removed his hand from his pocket and stared for a moment, then a car followed in slowly. His gaze remained there until he recognized the car as Chief Rikau's own. He turned and moved closer to Tarasha slowly and stood beside her, now facing the gate directly and watching the car which had parked just about two metres away from the gate. His eyes left the gate and he took out his gun from the other pocket, he stared at Tarasha's body and pointed the gun down at her, hovering over as if he was searching for the best place to shoot on her body. He looked up again and Chief Rikau had come out of the car and was heading towards him alone. Rex returned his gun and took off his mask after. He then dipped his hand into the pocket at the other side. He took out a small thin metal case with the shape of a pentagon and placed it by his feet as he bent down beside Tarasha. He began to search her body and all the pockets in her jacket and trousers. He took out a set of knives from the inner pocket of the jacket after opening it. Then he took off her jacket entirely, following that by taking off the white round neck top that was underneath, exposing her white bra which covered her breasts and then a white belt which covered her tummy for protection. He took off the belt and flung it away. Then he knelt and took out a small knife from his pocket with which he used to cut Tarasha's trouser from the feet up to her waist on both legs and both sides. He flung away the separated part of the trouser which was on top first and it landed close to her bag, making a loud noise because of the weapons in the pockets. He pulled out the second part from underneath her legs and thighs which was now covered with only her pants of some strips of white bands on her thighs and below her knees worn to hide tiny weapons. He flung the other part away and it landed with a piece of cloth without any sound like the first part. He took off the bands from both thighs and the one below her knees. Her body was now left with the bra and the pant alone. Then he brought the metal case he took from his pocket closer to himself and turned her body face flat. He paused to look up briefly, chief Rikau was closer and just about ten metres away. He pulled her two hands behind her and then unlocked a button on the thin metal case and began to pull out a rope from it. He fastened Tarasha's both hands together, then he moved to her legs and repeated the same process there. He turned her body to lay on the side and rose up to return the metal case into his pocket. He dipped his hand into the lower pocket and took out a flat and small rectangular shaped material. He bent down again and peeled a thin sheet from the rectangular material, he covered her mouth with it. Chief Rikau was only three metres away now. 'You were not supposed to kill her,' the man shouted in a scolding manner. 'Does she look dead to you? Why should I be trying up someone who is dead.' Rex replied without looking up. He turned Tarasha's body back with her face to the ground and rose again to take something from the pocket of his trouser. He brought out a small purse and then took out a very small transparent nylon containing a white powdery substance. He turned back and search around for some seconds before he located his bag. He proceeded there and took out a syringe and an ampoule from the bag. He placed the syringe and ampoule on the floor beside Tarasha, then he made a tiny hole in the small nylon. He opened up the cap of the ampoule and poured in part of the powdery substance from the nylon into the transparent liquid in the ampoule. The white powdery substance turned transparent as it mixed with the liquid. Chief Rikau was standing before him and watching closely. Rex took off the covering of syringe and inserted it into the ampoule. He drew the liquid into the syringe and then turned to Tarasha's body. He surveyed her body briefly before opening a part of her pant and injecting her the liquid. He looked up at Chief Rikau's face as he did. 'You've come to get her right?' he said to Chief Rikau. 'You didn't reply the Vice President's message,' Chief Rikau replied, instead of answering the question. 'I didn't need to, why should he send a message at a time I'm supposed to be working for him?' Rex replied him with a raised eyebrow as he flung the used syringe away and rose up slowly. 'We thought you didn't see the message,' Chief Rikau said. 'I wouldn't have agreed to change terms at the final point, I only did because of the money he added.' he said, dusting off his hands. 'I could use the money to get a taste of some of those big ass Nigerian ladies before I leave the country.' he added with an evil smile. Rikau joined in the smile and then stared down at Tarasha's body. He squatted and then his eyes followed her body lustfully. He placed his hand on her bum and squeezed it in his palm and gave a laugh of victory. 'She's unconscious and I injected her something that'll prolong her darkness for six hours more and make her very weak even when she's awake.' Rex said with a serious tone, looking straight into the Inspector General's eyes. He continued, 'The ropes are strong enough, don't take it off even while she's still unconscious except you have something stronger to tie her up. But I'll advice that you should be done with her before you take off the ropes.' 'Done with her?' Chief Rikau asked with a raised eyebrow. He was offended, thinking that Rex meant being done with her sexually. 'I mean after you kill her or whatever you plan to do with her,' Rex explained and then looked away. He took in a breath and looked around the place, searching for anything that was left undone. His eyes met with Tarasha's bag and the materials he had flung from her body. He ignored then and looked towards his car. He remembered that Henry was still there. Henry would still be asleep but Rex had no business with him anymore as the main target had been captured. 'When will my flight back be?' he turned back to ask Chief Rikau. 'I don't know, Chief Elvis should be the one to answer. But I think he still has other jobs for you,' Chief Rikau replied. Rex stared blankly for a while. 'This contract is expired already, I hope he knows any new one would involve fresh terms and conditions?' 'He's ready to sign anything new with you. But it's not really something that should take your time, he only wants you to help him with her sponsors,' he said looking down at Tarasha's body. 'It's not something new.' 'It's new even though it's connected to this,' Rex replied. 'This has ended now because I've released her body for you to take to him and that was the deal.' 'It's okay Rex,' Chief Rikau agreed. 'Cool,' Rex smiled faintly. 'Bye for now,' he said and turned back. He proceeded towards his backpack and picked it from the floor and then began to walk back to the car. _____ Hot balls of sweat formed on Cole's body as he watched through the hole of the gate. He had seen Rex flinging off the white pieces of cloth from a female's body which laid on the floor. He couldn't see the lady's face from where he was but he remembered that he had seen Tarasha putting on all white that day. He watched silently while Rex and the Inspector General spoke but he had no idea what was being discussed. He shifted back from the gate uncomfortably, something fell on his shoes from his trouser and startled him. He looked down and looked back to see if nobody threw it from behind, there was none. He picked it up, it was a small piece of tracker that was attached to his body. He opened the detachable cover and removed the micro card from the space, which will ensure the person tracking him does not find him again. He returned it into his pocket and then returned back to the gate to peep. Then he saw the car he and Rex's team had come with, driving from afar towards the gate. He quickly turned back and crossed to the median of the road, he paused and watched carefully before crossing to the other side of the road. He watched as the car was driven out of the gate and down the road. He continued to watch until the car turned into the side of the road he was on, he quickly hid himself behind a parked bus and continued to watch from there. Rex's car got to where he was in some minutes and drove past. Cole stepped out from behind the bus and watched, expecting the car to drive out of sight but it took a U-turn again into the road leading to the Computer village undergoing renovation. Cole hid himself behind the bus again, expecting Rex to drive back into the mini computer village but Rex drove past again. He came out from behind the bus, looking confused as to why Rex seemed to be going round in circles. But then as he watched on, he could see Rex slow down beside a car, the same car he had broken the window and come out from. Rex parked in front of the car and came out to check the car. He didn't spend up to a minute before he returned into his car and drove off. Cole watched on until the car finally drove out of sight. He realized that he was the one Rex was searching for but wasn't able to locate him because of the unconnected tracker. He hurried out from behind the parked bus, crossed to the other side and proceeded to the gate. He peeped through the space between the opened gate and the fence and saw the Vice President's car driving towards the gate from the center of the facility. He tried to confirm if Tarasha was still on the floor but couldn't as the car obstructed his view, he had to leave the gate before the car got there. ________ 'Fool! Didn't you see me drive past you?' Stainless heard Rex's voice sound angrily through the phone's speaker. 'Ermm... I didn't s..s...see you,' Stainless stammered in reply. 'How would you, you were just standing like a drunk.' Rex sounded really angry. 'Have you gotten Cole?' 'No, I couldn't find him and Tarasha.' 'Did you even see their car at all?" Rex asked. Stainless's reply was delayed as he tried to think so as not to give a stupid response. 'Their car didn't pass through here at all,' he finally said. 'Fool!' Rex cursed again. 'The car is still there right now, Cole escaped and took the tracker off his body.' There was no reply from Stainless. 'Meet me at our base as soon as possible,' Rex ordered and the call ended. Stainless hissed and sighed. He looked around for signs of Rex and Tarasha's car which Rex claimed to be around but he saw nothing. He hissed again and then turned towards his car. _______ Cole proceeded into the place after the Vice President's car was totally out of sight. He walked hurriedly to the middle of the large area where he had seen the lady's body laying. He could see nothing there as he approached but he kept on moving. He finally got to the centre and located the point where Tarasha's body was previously placed, there were traces of blood there and pieces of the white material. Fear gripped his heart as he saw the white jacket. That was the jacket he had seen on Tarasha earlier. His heart began to pound heavily as he picked up the jacket. He was sure of one thing, Tarasha was dead. Rex had killed her. He tried to hold himself back but tears filled both eyes as he proceeded towards the white pieces of cloth he had seen flung around. He picked it up and checked the pockets which still had weapons in it. The jacket and the white piece of cloth dropped as his hands grew weak. He fell to his knees and buried his face in between his laps. He thought about the emptiness of life. If the great Tarasha who appeared undefeatable could be brought down, then what was there in life? After all her strength, training, intelligence and bravery, she still died like that - just like a goat will also die- then what was the need for the struggle for power? He rose up to his feet and wiped his face after some minutes of muttering words to himself. He looked around again as he sniffed in, he could see something like a human body straight at the beginning line of the two buildings in front. He wiped his face again as he gathered his eyebrows together and picked a gun out of the pieces of cloth, he proceeded towards the place. It took him about five minutes to walk there and he found a man's body laying on the floor. He bent down and placed his palm on the man's chest to check if he was still breathing. He could feel the chest slow rise and drop. He got up and stared at the man's face for a while. His eyebrows gathered together again. Then he moved closer to the man's head and touched the face with a finger, his fingertip was stained with a white substance. He then used his palms to rub the man's face, until the real colour of the face began to show. He rose and his eyes widened in surprise as he recognized the man. It was Henry. He stood still for a while, confused as to what to do next, his eyes blinking and head shaking. Then he froze as an idea came to his mind. He let out a deep breath and began to walk back towards the gate like a robot. It took him another ten minutes to get to the gate. He walked to the side of the road and waited. Soon, a taxi without passengers came by and he waved it down. 'I want to pick something inside here?' he said to the cab man, pointing into the place. 'What do you want to carry?' 'A board and some buckets,' he replied. 'To where?' the cab man asked. 'Just a shop along the road,' he answered. 'Hope my boot can contain it?' 'Yes,' Cole answered after pretending to examine the boot by looking towards the back of the car. 'Okay, I hope it's not something too heavy, your bill is five hundred naira.' 'Five hundred naira is okay,' Cole replied as he opened the door to the passenger's seat and hopped in. The cab man looked at the side mirror for a while before he reversed the car a bit and turned into the place. 'Just go straight,' Cole said as they drove past the gate. 'Okay,' the man replied and continued silently for some seconds. 'Do you work here?' 'Just shut the hell up and drive,' Cole slammed, now pointing his gun at the man. ________ 2 hours later Henry felt the gently breeze blow on his chest as he opened his eyes and yawned. He stared at the ceiling with his eyebrows gathered together, wondering where he was. He turned and realized he was laying on the backseat of a car which had the door opened at both sides. He sat up and stepped out on his bare foot, buttoning his shirt which he didn't remember unbuttoning. He looked around and realized that he was back to the base. Then he remembered his experience at the NSCC and his encounter with the man who knocked him out. He turned to look back and stared in shock as his eyes met with Cole's. 'You're awake now,' Cole said, walking towards the car from the other side of the front yard. Henry ignored his statement but stared at the cab and the building for a while, then he looked back at Cole again as he suddenly remembered that Cole was supposed to be with the enemy. 'What are you doing here?' Henry asked Cole, staring thinly into his eyes as the latter drew nearer. 'I'm back now,' Cole replied briefly, stopping by the bonnet of the car. He turned briefly to look at the building and then returned his gaze to Henry who was still looking lost. 'Who brought me here and where is everybody else?' Henry asked. He fixed his eyes on Cole's face and noticed the dull look. 'Everybody else?' Cole asked, raising a brow. 'There's no other person here, it's just the two of us.' 'I mean where is Tara? Is she in?' Henry asked and began to walk towards the entrance of the building. 'Stop!' Cole shouted in a loud voice, preventing Henry from moving further. 'The security lasers are still on, your body will be cut into pieces if you proceed.' Henry stared back at him with a questioning look. 'Why is it on? Where has Tara gone to?' he asked, staring keenly at Cole's face. Cole folded his arms and looked away. 'I said where is Tara?' Henry walked to him and pulled his hands. 'Tarasha is dead,' Cole stated blankly, looking straight into Henry's eyes. It took Henry some minutes to process Cole's words in his mind. He released his grip on Cole's hands slowly and began to laugh. 'What's the matter with you?' Cole asked in concern, shocked at Henry's response. 'Come on, stop the joke and tell me where she is.' Henry said, tapping Cole on the shoulder as he stopped the laughter. 'I'm not joking, she died while trying to rescue you from Rex. He killed her,' Cole replied him in a serious tone. 'I don't believe you.' Henry's face turned cold now, with his eyebrows gathering together. 'Better do, the Inspector General has taken away her body and I don't know where he's taking it to.' Henry did not want to believe Cole's words but the look on Cole's face was a very serious one. He considered the possibility of trueness of Cole's words and his knees buckled and touched the floor. [/b]
26 Aug 2017 | 13:13
0 Likes
She ain't gonna die. Of course it won't shake me a bit cos this is bound to happen. @somkhid same episode repeated, is that an error or something? Nice one though.
26 Aug 2017 | 14:00
0 Likes
Tara is not death....she would be back soon
26 Aug 2017 | 14:09
0 Likes
Hmmmmn....I don't know what to say
26 Aug 2017 | 15:23
0 Likes
o boy
26 Aug 2017 | 16:15
0 Likes
Once Tara die, there's no revenge and story must end so Tara will live on... I don't wanna know how that will happen but Tara must live on
26 Aug 2017 | 16:29
0 Likes
am speechless now,,,am weak too
26 Aug 2017 | 18:03
0 Likes
I'm speechless now,,am also weak
26 Aug 2017 | 18:05
0 Likes
not killing her mean der's still anoda chance for her by miracle... keeping Henry makes her loose her concentration, assuming Henry wasn't wit her she could hv finish her mission since bt Henry's case spoilt everything
26 Aug 2017 | 18:09
0 Likes
hmm.... it bound to happen i tolt also, buh cum to think of it, the mistake rex did is by not killing tara that moment....hmm.. it qetting complitated, more ink to uq pen @somkhid
26 Aug 2017 | 18:12
0 Likes
next
26 Aug 2017 | 18:15
0 Likes
ipada bo abija lama fi SE Tara will come back in bad way just observe
26 Aug 2017 | 18:53
0 Likes
Cole and henry will rescue Tara and she will be come more deadly than first trust me..... next somkid vimm team tarasha
26 Aug 2017 | 19:35
0 Likes
Too bad for Tara but i just hope she comes out of it alive
26 Aug 2017 | 19:45
0 Likes
ohhh,!!!!! rex dealth with Tara well bt since he didn't finish her ders still hope for her though she will suffer alot from rikau dis time around
26 Aug 2017 | 20:42
0 Likes
having Henry around makes Tara to loose concentration bcos if not for Henry,she won't hv had serious issue like dis
26 Aug 2017 | 20:44
0 Likes
i think dis is where Henry will come in as an assassin also nd support tara nd wit d help of Cole he will learn faster bcos he will want to rescue her by all means
26 Aug 2017 | 20:46
0 Likes
Ohh
27 Aug 2017 | 08:09
0 Likes
like Henry I don't believe she's dead, my Omotara is still alive
27 Aug 2017 | 08:40
0 Likes
What's gonna happen now?!
27 Aug 2017 | 10:36
0 Likes
Watch out for Henry, the assassin.
27 Aug 2017 | 12:13
0 Likes
it can never be
27 Aug 2017 | 12:38
0 Likes
Crying
27 Aug 2017 | 13:48
0 Likes
Tara cannot die now
27 Aug 2017 | 14:59
0 Likes
I know she will survive
27 Aug 2017 | 15:24
0 Likes
one way or the other Tara must escape, and i am sure Cole and Henry will team up to help her out. Tara will be deadly than ever in her life and as for Rex, Tara will bring him down. NEXT EPISODE PLEASE.
27 Aug 2017 | 19:56
0 Likes
this episode sucks... kindly upload the next episode
28 Aug 2017 | 02:36
0 Likes
henry will save tara
28 Aug 2017 | 04:15
0 Likes
Nice one, next episode
28 Aug 2017 | 16:18
0 Likes
somkid update story na....nawao, u are making the whole thing boring....u said the story will be updated 2 times every week, now u will update once in a whole weed nawao.... yesterday was Monday we didn't see anything, today Tuesday nothing nothing......hmmmmm pls stop making people loose interest in this story.
29 Aug 2017 | 15:50
0 Likes
born to rule/save/rescue/Carter/provide for all. of course, you will live. you ain't gonna die like that... I know that...
29 Aug 2017 | 19:56
0 Likes
please tell us when we should be expecting update this late update is killing me,u r the best in this coolval ride on
31 Aug 2017 | 00:20
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 7 Part 8 [/i] 'Tara is not dead, the person you saw wasn't her.' Henry argued with Cole as he led him to the backyard of the building. Cole did not reply him immediately until they took five more steps. 'I'm pained by her death too but I won't live in self deception. I've showed you the pieces of her clothes already and I told you I saw Inspector General Rikau and his men carry her body away.' 'You could have seen another girl for all I care, I won't believe she's dead until I see her body and confirm that she has stopped breathing.' 'Then, I'm not with you on that.' Henry stopped and turned, he stared at Cole's face for a second before he continued walking. 'I'll go in search of her alone if I have to,' he said as he turned from the side of the building into the large backyard. 'That will be suicidal,' Cole said in a warning tone. 'I don't care,' Henry replied. There was silence for the next few minutes as Henry searched for something around the walls of the building. 'That's a window, how can you think there's an entrance there?' Cole questioned, watching in disbelief as Henry hands fumbled around the glasses of a particular window. Henry ignored him and moved to the next window. 'This is the only entrance from behind,' Cole continued to talk, pointing to a door at the centre of the long wall. 'And we can't enter turn through it also, the switch for the front lasers are the same for this.' Henry stopped and turned to look at his face, as if questioning the trueness of his words. 'I know this because we installed them together,' Cole explained. 'You installed the lasers together with her but I'm sorry you didn't install every other thing with her.' Henry said as he walked past the door at the centre in front of which Cole stood and walked past the windows of the other rooms until he got to the last window at the left side. He touched something at the top left edge of the window glass and shifted back suddenly as he felt a movement. He stared at the point for a while and then stepped back forward. 'We have the hidden entrance here,' he said with a note of victory in his voice as he touched the same point he touched before and began to unscrew something with his fingers. Cole moved closer and stared intently at him . There was a soft sound of sliding of glasses after Henry finished unscrewing the metal. The remaining block walls below the window gave way and the window glasses extended mechanically to the ground. Then the glasses slid into the side walls, revealing a door of normal height but a window size breadth. Cole's eyes shone widely as he was dazed by the revelation. His eyes danced slowly up and door the electronic metal door which looked new was coloured shining silver. His gaze moved to Henry's face. Henry had stepped back, though wasn't looking amazed as Cole but his face showed confusion. The amazement on Cole's face vanished and he frowned at Henry. 'What's the matter? Didn't and tell you the lock code?' Henry remained quiet as he stared with a narrow look. There were so many codes he had seen and he didn't know the one to use. He finally stepped forward again after two minutes of gathering courage. He reached for the screen which was at the position of the door handle and a box for the code appeared with the numbers 0 to 9 below. He typed in numbers which appeared as dots on the screen, it blinked red with a low warning sound accompanying as he typed the fourth number. The dots disappeared and an empty box showed again. Henry stepped back again to think on which of the codes it could be, he had only two trials left and if he failed, their chances of entering into the building will be very slim. He stepped forward after another three minutes and typed in another set of four numbers. It was rejected by the system again. He turned to Cole with a sigh of frustration. After some minutes he spoke, 'Can't we just break this door by destroying it totally with bullets?' Cole stared at him thinly. 'We're going to beef up the security that way. If a bullet touches this metal door, I'm sure we'll turn on lasers at this entrance too.' Henry heart felt broken at Cole's reply. His shoulders dropped and his eyes closed briefly and opened again. 'Didn't she tell you the code?' Cole asked again. 'She didn't tell me the code or anything about this entrance, I found out myself.' Henry answered. There was a long moment of silence and it seemed all hopes were lost. Henry stepped forward again, he took in a breath and began to type a new code. A different sound was made at the input of the last digit and a blinking large red triangle showed on the screen. Henry stepped back and glanced at Cole's face. Both heaved sighs of frustration. ________ 'Oh finally!' Chief Elvis entered into the large room beaming with smiles. Chief Rikau rose up from the seat and met him with a smile. 'Good evening, Your Excellency.' Chief Rikau greeted with a slight bow. 'Thank you Chief Inspector,' Chief Elvis replied without looking at Rikau. His eyes were fixed on the lady's body placed on the floor. Her body was placed on her left side and her hands and legs were still tied. 'Samantha Osman,' he smiled devilishly as he proceeded towards the body. The room was a scanty one with few sofas and a wooden chair. It was stuffy and lacked fresh air, it smelt like a weed joint for smokers and there were also wraps of unused weed on the floor and used sticks of cigarettes. Bottles of alcoholic drinks, some broken and others intact also laid on the floor even though every other thing about the room appeared neat and clean. Inspector General Rikau was sitting in the room with two men standing at different sides of the room. The Vice President had also entered with his personal security officer, making it a total of five people now there. The Vice President had received the text message informing him of the victory from Rikau while in a meeting with the President and governors of some states. He had been so excited about the news and couldn't focus anymore on the meeting, so much that the President noticed and even asked him what the matter was. He had lied to the President and the others sitting that he just developed an headache and chest pain and was excused from the meeting after some more minutes of acting uncomfortably and unfocused. As he moved closer, his three legs- two legs and the walking stick - made soft sounds that were audible to everyone there because of the quietness of the place. He finally got to where she was laid and slanted his head to look at her face properly. 'She's the one,' he said after staring close to one minute. 'She's Kimberly, that girl that worked at the NSCC. She deceived us all but now she will pay and her sponsors with her.' he shouted in a loud voice which reverberated around the room. He paused to stare at her face again and kept staring for long. All of a sudden, she rose and tore off the ropes from her hands and legs. She grabbed his neck and squeezed it as he screamed. He had begun to vomit blood before the other men could run to his rescue. 'Are you okay sir?' Chief Rikau asked, staring at Chief Elvis in surprise as the man held his neck and made funny sounds. Chief Elvis opened his eyes to see Samantha still on the floor with the ropes firmly on her hands and legs. His walking stick had fallen to the floor and he was grabbing his neck with his two hands. He dropped his hands and quickly looked around, he met the eyes of the other men staring at him. He knew he had just acted a funny drama and that they all had laughter suppressed which no one dared to let out. He looked back to Samantha's face, she was still giving him nightmares after being captured. He had to find out who sent her and kill her with his hands after that as soon as possible to stop the nightmares. 'Did Rex bring her here?' He turned and asked Chief Rikau. 'No, I did.' the Inspector General replied. He turned back to Samantha, 'Does she need medical attention to be conscious?' 'No, Rex said she'll be unconscious for more than six hours and will be very weak when she regains consciousness.' 'So we have to wait for six hours to get her to talk?' Chief Elvis questioned, raising up his wrist to check his watch. 'It might be longer than that,' Chief Rikau replied. 'Rex only injected her with something to make her unconsciousness six hours longer, he did that probably to give us more time.' 'That means I have to wait till tomorrow and I don't think I can do that,' he said as he stamped his feet on he ground angrily. One of the men helped him with his walking stick and handed it to him. 'So what do you suggest we do?' Chief Rikau asked, staring thinly at the Vice President's face. 'You, what do you suggest we do?' Chief Elvis directed the question back to him. 'We don't really have a choice if we want to hear her talk,' Chief Rikau answered. 'We just have to wait until she's conscious.' 'And do you think it'll be easy to get her to talk to us?' Chief Elvis questioned. 'No, but we'll ensure she goes through a lot of torture, she'll surely give in quickly.' 'Cool.' Vice President Elvis remained silent for some few seconds. His eyes ran around Samantha's body in disgust. 'I think we should tie her in a different way.' he said and turned to the other men standing in the room with them. 'I want you guys to move her into another room where you can find something to tie her standing.' 'Sir?' the men responded in unison, not understanding the instruction. 'I mean, tie her standing up. It could be between two poles, her two hands should be tied separately to the poles' the Vice President explained, using his fingers to demonstrate. _____ 'His name does not exist on the registrar, his firm's name does not exist and there are no records of him on the citizens database.' Dakolo thought aloud. He was in the cameras department of the police headquarters. He was in the office with officer Tracy and the lady who had provided him with footages earlier. 'This just sounds too alike,' Dakolo mused. He raised his wrist to check the time and shook his head with a sigh, he never expected to stay that long in the office because of an abduction case and a traffic law offense. 'I'm sure that girl is connected to the kidnap,' he said again, looking at officer Tracy's face as if to ask for her input. Officer Tracy was about to talk when the door to the office flung open and Agent Tim walked in with a junior officer. 'Good evening Inspector Dakolo,' Agent Tim greeted as he approached where they were seated. 'Good evening sir,' Dakolo replied with a frown on his face. 'I was just sent a memo from the director,' Agent Tim continued, offering Dakolo a handshake. 'It's about the abduction case you are on.' Dakolo's frown deepened as he feared what was about to happen. 'Yes, I just sent him a quick report about thirty minutes ago.' 'He mentioned that in the memo,' Agent Tim said, taking out a neatly folded paper from his back pocket. 'Here, sign,' he said as he unfolded the paper and handed it to Dakolo. Dakolo collected it and scanned through. What he feared had just happened, he had been asked to transfer the case to Agent Tim since it involved more than what an ordinary inspector was supposed to handle. And Agent Tim was chosen specifically because of the resemblance of the case to Samantha Osman's operations. _____ Henry's face lit up in happiness as the door gave way surprisingly. He and Cole glanced at each other with brief smiles and Henry attempted to proceed inside but Cole stopped him by grabbing him on the left shoulder. 'Let me go in first,' Cole said, raising his eyebrows to reassure him it was for safety reasons. Cole gently pushed the door further, the passage was dark except for the reflection of the evening light that could enter through the opened door. He took out a phone - Tarasha's phone which he had gotten from her bag- and put on the flashlight. He took a step in and looked all around - the ground edges, the ceiling edges and walls. 'Let's go in,' he gestured for Henry to follow him. In less than five minutes time, both were in the main living room of the building. Cole was first to sink into one of the sofas while Henry stood behind the three seater sofa and stared at the walls of the living room as if it was his first time of entering the place. 'Don't you think we should put out the lasers now?' Henry broke the silence. 'Can you put them out?' Cole stared back at him. 'No, I don't know how to but I thought you said you installed them together with Tara.' 'Yes, and I can put them off but I don't think there's any need to do that for now.' 'Why?' Henry asked, giving Cole a narrow look. 'Because we could still be attacked,' Cole replied. He rose up and began to loose the buttons on his shirt. 'Attacked by who?' 'By Rex, the guy that killed Tarasha.' 'Omotara is not dead,' Henry corrected again. 'She is, get that into your head.' Cole fired back, sniffing as he shot Henry a cold look. 'I saw them carry away her dead body and the pieces of her clothes are a proof of her death.' 'She's not dead until I see her body.' Henry shot back. 'You must be sick,' Cole stated and took his eyes off Henry's face to take off the last bottom on the shirt. 'What would they need her body for if she's really dead, they would have left it there.' Henry spoke. Cole flashed a look at him again. He took off his shirt and wiped his face with it. 'Why should they leave the body of their arch enemy Samantha Osman there? Wouldn't it be implicating if the police met it there?' 'If anything would have been implicating, it would have been the bag and cloth pieces they left behind.' 'No, her body would have been more implicating. The police would be more curious to know how Samantha Osman's body got there.' Cole shot back his argument. 'Who is the Police?' Henry asked, giving him a narrow look. 'Isn't it their Inspector General you claimed took her body away?' Cole paused to think for a moment. Henry was making some sense but he wasn't ready to give in to him, he was sure that Rex couldn't have left Tarasha alive, he had heard Rex several times talk about how he couldn't wait to send her to the grave. Henry continued to speak when Cole was silent, 'The inspector General himself took her body away, what say do you think any other police men would have in this. And do you think anybody else knows how her face looks? They only know her as Samantha Osman but no one has seen her real face, so if they had left the body there, no one would have recognized her as Samantha Osman.' The words sank slowly into Cole's mind, he stared a bit at Henry thoughtfully but still refused to acknowledge that Henry was making any sense. He looked away and walked towards the flat screen television, he turned it on and picked the remote control in the shelf. Henry eyes followed him as he returned to the seat and faced the television. Henry left the back of the three seater and sat on a one seater facing Cole. 'This is not the time to remain quiet and do nothing,' Henry continued. 'Her life may just be in our hands right now and her salvation depends on the action we take.' Cole did not move a bit but kept his eyes on the television which was still loading. So many thoughts flashed through his mind. He remembered Benny and Aisha again and tears welled up in his eyes. He coughed and used the back of his hand to clean his eyes. He blinked and kept his look on the television, conscious of Henry's eye on him. He remembered again how he used to believe against all odds that Tarasha was still alive and would come out victoriously when Benny and Aisha had already thought she was either dead or that all hopes of her escaping the situation were lost. But now he was trying hard to believe the possibility of her still being alive. With the determination to kill her and competency he had seen in Rex, it was almost impossible to believe that she would escape death. The loading on the television finally completed and a breaking news was being aired on the national TV station. Cole's eyes almost popped out as he saw a car he recognized on the screen, racing crazily on the road, a police vehicle was racing after it. The scene also caught Henry's interest and both of them for a moment, placed their focus fully on the news. They watched as the car continued to swerve pass different cars and vehicles until it got to a U-turn and slowed down, then it picked up suddenly again and turned into the road after the police car came closer. They watched as a car at the other carriageway screeched to a halt and the police vehicle hit the back. Then the car being chased slowed down again and out came someone with a gun, releasing bullets that finally made the police car lose control totally. 'That's Omotara,' Henry screamed on seeing her show out of the car. 'Yes, it is.' Cole replied calmly. He had seen the car when he entered into the compound earlier that day on Rex's assignment. 'That was before her death. I believe it was when she was chasing after Rex.' 'She's isn't dead,' Henry corrected again. Cole sighed and blinked. 'Why was she chasing him?' 'You were the one who was sent to the NSCC right?' 'Yes, I was the one.' 'I believe Rex took you as an hostage to lure her to his den. That guy is just so intelligent.' Henry stared blankly at the wall. He remembered how he was attacked by the strange man and how he blacked out since then. 'She escaped with someone else's car, onlookers said she carried out someone from the boot of her car into the car she hijacked...' a journalist was reporting the news. 'That should be me,' Cole cut in, looking at Henry's face. 'And I really found myself in another car.' Both returned their focus to the television screen and the car with which Tarasha was racing was shown again, this time it was stationary, the four doors of the cars were opened and there were policemen surrounding it. The scene faded out and the Inspector General was shown with some journalists and mics before him. He was putting on the same clothes Cole had seen him earlier on. He began to talk on the death of the policemen and accidents that occurred during the chase of the car. Both Cole and Henry watched the man in disgust, the anger was visible on their faces. 'He killed her parents, killed her brother and now he has her captured too.' Henry said angrily to himself but it sounded loud enough for Cole to hear. Cole flashed a quick and shocked look at him and their eyes met. He was shocked to hear what Henry had just spoken out. He looked away and stared blankly at the wall wondering if Henry knew what he had just said. If it was true, then it just made sense to him why Tarasha had always seen the man Rikau with so much hatred. 'Let's find her together,' Cole sprang up to his feet suddenly, staring at Henry with a determined look. END OF CHAPTER SEVEN Kindly drop your comments. [/b]
31 Aug 2017 | 05:43
0 Likes
I knew that Cole and Henry will look for her... Rex,Rikau and Elvis must face the music
31 Aug 2017 | 06:59
0 Likes
am begining to luv henry courage
31 Aug 2017 | 07:41
0 Likes
i kwn u guyz will surely save her. bt itz a hard mission
31 Aug 2017 | 07:43
0 Likes
no time for delay again.dey need to act fast
31 Aug 2017 | 07:52
0 Likes
She will be fine. No need for panic. Weldon bro @somkhid u are really doing us great job.
31 Aug 2017 | 08:02
0 Likes
Things are about to go haywire!
31 Aug 2017 | 08:16
0 Likes
Henry & cole am cuming with u guys bt wait may i go find my english
31 Aug 2017 | 10:17
0 Likes
I love you courage Henry
31 Aug 2017 | 10:39
0 Likes
Spirit of courage
31 Aug 2017 | 12:03
0 Likes
Even in reality it will be too hard to believe that Tara is dead.... Like Henry said, her life now depends on their action
31 Aug 2017 | 13:29
0 Likes
Thank God Tarasha is alive
31 Aug 2017 | 14:55
0 Likes
I'm feeling this!
31 Aug 2017 | 15:33
0 Likes
I'm sure omotara will be fyn
31 Aug 2017 | 17:00
0 Likes
yes let's find her together... adey una back
31 Aug 2017 | 19:10
0 Likes
Rex Your Doom Is Near
31 Aug 2017 | 19:31
0 Likes
Cole And Henry Abeg Make Una Wait O I Need To Check If I Still Have Some Extra Bullet, Cos I Dont Trust Rex
31 Aug 2017 | 19:35
0 Likes
good
31 Aug 2017 | 19:36
0 Likes
@somkid we love you and your story so much.... I feel so calm nw. @fridex you're right, she's coming after 'em all... I can't just wait
31 Aug 2017 | 19:47
0 Likes
Am Taging Along To O
1 Sep 2017 | 04:30
0 Likes
All in all she is alive
1 Sep 2017 | 07:46
0 Likes
OK am with you guys is just a matter of time
1 Sep 2017 | 12:08
0 Likes
Mission to no where?? Hmm . Rex might have left the country, so it could be easy to save her from the hands of Rikau and his cohorts. well-done @Somkid
1 Sep 2017 | 15:54
0 Likes
#TeamTarasha I Blv She Aint Dead
1 Sep 2017 | 17:13
0 Likes
u guys should b fast abt dis ooooooo lemme even give u somfinx u gonna use m coming ooooo wait for me @henry nd cole
3 Sep 2017 | 01:00
0 Likes
Bring it on
3 Sep 2017 | 03:36
0 Likes
Rex,rikau,Elvis u must pay for this... watch ur back guys.... hmmmmm tarasha
3 Sep 2017 | 08:46
0 Likes
wait for me lemme get my backpack...... let's find we together
3 Sep 2017 | 15:06
0 Likes
wait for me lemme get my backpack...... let's find er together
3 Sep 2017 | 15:06
0 Likes
Rex 1st Move, I Wish It Wil not Be Tough 4 Tara
3 Sep 2017 | 16:23
0 Likes
Not Smiling Y Would Rex Defeat Tara Like Dis In Such Manner, I Am Not Happy Though Cole And Henry Wil Help
3 Sep 2017 | 17:05
0 Likes
Henry Optimistic Wil Certainly Be Of Help. Pls, Cole Be Of Great Assitant. Weldone Dude I Like Ur Work @Somkhid
3 Sep 2017 | 18:55
0 Likes
ride on cux i tink tarasha nd rex will still fight again cux i tink d fight is partial bcux of d wound in tarasha back so she havent recovered yet
3 Sep 2017 | 18:59
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 8 part 1&2 [/i] 12:45am The soft sounds made by the continuous tap of Henry's fingers on the keyboard could be heard audibly in the silent night. In the control room sat both of them, Cole and Henry, Cole's eyes intently fixed on the screen of the computer which Henry was working on. 'Whose property is this really?' Henry finally broke the long silence. On the computer screen was an option of clips showing the different areas of a large building enclosed behind a thick fence. 'It's supposed to be a store house for a brewery company,' Cole replied. 'Then what did they take her there for?' There was silence. Even Henry did not expect an answer to his question. Only one who knew what was going on behind the walls of the building could give an answer to the question. Henry selected a clip amongst the options. The car with which the Vice President moved Tarasha could be seen driving down a road, they got to the gate of the building and stopped for about two minutes. Someone opened the gate from behind and they drove in. The space in the compound was only enough for a vehicle. What happened afterwards in the compound was not captured by the NSCC cameras. Henry and Cole had watched the car's movement right from the gate of the computer market facility till it got to the new place. Since the car had been driven into the compound, it had not been driven out again. Few minutes after the car was driven in, another car showed up and waited at the gate until Inspector General Rikau joined the car. It drove off and returned an hour thirty minutes later, dropping Rikau at the same point he joined from. Another hour later, the day was slowly giving way for darkness, two other cars arrived at the gate of the building. Even though the darkness made it difficult to see what was going on, Cole and Henry were able to detect the Vice President as one of the men who arrived with the new set of cars. They watched him walk in with two other men while the cars waited for them outside the gate. Two people returned forty five minutes later, it was already dark but Cole could see from their figures that it was the Vice President and the Inspector General, they got into the cars and drove off only to return again an hour later. They spent another thirty five minutes inside the place before they left again. Two hours after that time, no other activity had been noticed. 'I think we've got where they've kept her already,' Cole spoke after another few minutes of silence. 'We don't know what they intend to do with her, so we have to act fast.' 'What do you think we do?' 'The Vice President and the Inspector General would be planning to go there tomorrow morning or probably send someone, we should try get there before them.' 'So what time do we get there tomorrow?' 'As early as five o'clock should do,' Cole replied thoughtfully. 'The challenge we have is that we don't know the number of men in the place, neither do we understand the place we're about to attack.' Henry heaved a sigh of frustration. His heart pounded heavily as fears of failing took over his mind. He stared into Cole's eyes and Cole wasn't looking so confident himself. 'We just have to try,' Cole said as he shrugged. 'But right now, we've got to sleep so that we can be up as early as four a.m.' With that Cole rose to his feet and yawned, then he proceeded slowly and tiredly towards the door. Suddenly he turned again and squinted at Henry. He seemed to have remembered something important. He stuttered silently for a while before he gained his voice, 'Can you gain access her room?' 'I'm sorry I can't,' Henry replied sadly. 'What do you want to do in there?' 'I just got an idea on how to get into the place and I need some of those clothes she puts on.' 'I don't understand,' Henry frowned. Cole closed the door and proceeded back to him. 'Most of her clothes are sewn with inner pockets for hiding tiny weapons and she has some meant for both genders, I'm thinking I could make use of that too.' he explained. Henry stared in silence for thirty seconds, to assimilate what Cole explained. 'Well, I don't have access to her room. Can't we sew a cloth like that?' 'We will be needing it in a couple of hours, it's impossible for us to sew now.' Cole replied. He let out a deep breath and stared at Henry's face, 'Can you use guns?' Henry stared blankly for a moment and then shook his head like a scared kid. 'She tried to reach me very briefly this morning but I don't think I can do it, even she wasn't so positive about it.' 'Okay then, we'll find a way somehow.' Cole said optimistically and turned back towards the door. He was so close to the door when Henry called him again. 'I think I know where she kept some clothes you could use,' Henry said. 'Where?' Cole turned back. 'Ermm... I'll just get it for you,' Henry replied. Both stared each other in the eyes before Cole finally turned and walked out of the control room. Henry turned back to the system after Cole slammed the door behind him. His mind flashed back to the things he had seen in the underground again, some of Tarasha's cloths which Cole needed were also there. ________ 3:46am It seemed like she was serving a punishment in hell as she regained consciousness. That was what she expected, she hadn't expected for her life to be spared by Rex. Her head felt heavier than the rest of her body and she felt pains in almost every part of her body. She stared into the darkness for some minutes, unable to tell what was happening to her. She found herself on her knees, her hands suspended in the air by ropes at both sides. She was unclad, save for the pantie and bra that covered the vital parts. Her knees were hurting intensely and the pain on her wrists where the ropes were tied more intense. She tried to get up but she couldn't, her legs were too weak to carry her. Then she tried to ease the pain in her knees by sitting on the floor but wasn't successful at it too. With a sharp pain at the bullet would on her back, painful memories of what occurred the day before began to flash through her mind. She made painful groans as she could see and feel Rex lifting her up again and slamming her back to the ground. A door directly opposite her opened slowly, giving entrance to a little source of light which gave her an idea of the breath and width of the room. A male figure appeared at the middle of the opened door and Tarasha's heart gave way for fear as she looked up and saw the shadow. At first, she thought it was Rex. Then she remembered Henry and Rex's promise to kill him if she hadn't gotten to meet him in one hour, she hoped Rex had not gone ahead to kill Henry after their encounter. She stared as the male figure proceeded forward slowly, her mind was a bit relieved when she discovered from observing his figure that he wasn't Rex. She was sure he didn't keep her alive because he was being nice but most likely because he needed something important from her he couldn't get if she was dead and trying to get that from her would involve rounds of torture and probably drugging which she wasn't ready for. She closed her eyes to protect it from a light which shone from the man's hand to her face. Then she heard footsteps of someone else join him from behind. She tried to open her eyes to see the people in front of her but her retina couldn't accommodate the light yet. 'I told you I heard noises,' a male voice spoke. 'You were right,' another male voice replied. 'She's awake, do we need to send a message now?' 'No, we wait till it's daybreak.' the other voice replied. 'Send a message to who?' Tarasha wanted to ask the question but kept it to herself. Soon the light left her face and she opened her eyes to see the men's back turned to her as they proceeded out through the door, making very little noise like they had done when they entered. Tarasha tried to move again but she couldn't make any significant movement, her wrist and knees hurt the more. She closed her eyes, bowed her head and took in a deep breath. She was still very surprised to find herself alive. However, she was very sure that she had little time to live. ________ 4:12am 'I hope we can capture that guy and hand him over to the police today,' Henry said as he stepped out of the out through the backdoor, carrying a luggage bag which had a shoulder strap. Cole followed behind with a backpack and a white nylon bag in his hands. He stopped to close the door and then joined Henry who was waiting for him. 'You better start hoping we don't find Rex there, I don't think we stand a chance against him.' 'But all the other men we saw in the video looks heavier and trained than he is,' Henry said. 'In the killing business world, you don't judge by looks. Who would think Tarasha is as deadly as she is judging just by her looks?' 'Hmmm...' They continued in silence until they got to the car at the parking space car at the front of the building. Henry opened the boot and dropped the luggage bag in. He opened the bag while still standing behind the car and took out a laptop and a tablet device. Cole joined him at the back and put his nylon bag into the boot too, then he proceeded to the front with his backpack. Henry closed the boot and joined at the front. He opened the front doors and got into the driver's side, Cole at the right side. 'Rex still has my parents,' Cole said to Henry as he entered into the car and strapped on the seatbelt. The tone of his voice depicted sadness and loss of hope. 'Your parents?' Henry gave him a quick glance, also strapping on he seatbelt. 'How did he get them again? Tara rescued your parents and Aisha's on the same day she got to Lagos,' Henry said she pushed the button to start the car engine. Cole stared at his face with a shocked and confused face for a while. Henry began to drive the car towards the gate, Cole pushed the button on the control for the gate to open. 'She didn't, Rex has them kept somewhere in Lagos.' Cole replied back as they drove out of the gate. The gate closed back automatically. 'That's not true, Tara took your parent's out of the kidnapper's custody that night even though the press reported it in favour of the police.' 'But I saw those pictures and video, Rex was with my parents and he threatened to chop their bodies into tiny pieces if I betrayed him to Tarasha.' Cole argued. 'Here,' Henry stretched forth the tablet device on his lap to Cole. 'Go ahead and confirm online, make a search on the abduction of Aisha Bello's parent.' Cole took the device silently and conducted a quick search using the www.youngicee.com engine. After five minutes of reading through, he finally looked up and spoke, 'I now understand, she left them in care of the police and Rex works with the Inspector General, he definitely has access to them.' Henry glanced at him briefly and then returned his focus to the road without saying anything. 'I just hope Rex does not find out I'm involved in this rescue operation,' Cole spoke aloud to himself. Henry glanced at him again. 'I believe we can get Tara to help us get them to safety if we're successful with this.' Cole chuckled hopelessly, 'Tarasha would need to rest and recover first,' he said. 'That's if she isn't dead yet though,' he added in his mind. 'So what are we going to do then?' 'I don't know,' Cole replied with a sigh. 'But if we're able to get back Tarasha, she could give us tips on how to go about it.' There was total silence for the next ten minutes until Henry broke it. 'I've got this question I need to ask,' he said with a narrow look at Cole. 'What's that?' Cole asked, his eyes fixed on the tablet's screen as he scrolled up a page on www.youngicee.com . 'I don't understand the Vice President's involvement in all this,' he said in a confused tone. 'I mean what was he doing there with Inspector General Rikau?' 'The both of them are friends,' Cole answered briefly. 'Friends?' Henry wasn't satisfied with the answer. 'Yes and you must have heard of Tarasha's attempt on the Vice President's life.' 'Yes, I did hear about it.' Henry nodded, remembering vividly the role he played in that operation. 'They are working together to bring Tarasha down since she's their common enemy.' 'Oh!' Henry sighed and shook his head. _______ 4:32am 'Chief Rikau, thank you for being here so early.' the Vice President smiled in the darkness as Chief Rikau approached him. Both had their cars parked opposite each other in front of the gate. They had come with three men each and used cars that couldn't be associated to them. They also dressed in unusual fashions to disguise themselves. 'I'm about twenty minutes earlier,' Chief Rikau smiled as he received the Vice President's handshake. 'Good morning sir.' 'Yeah, it is really a very Good morning.' Chief Elvis replied, now turning towards the gate. 'It's the beginning of doom for my enemies,' he chuckled. 'Our enemies,' he added with emphasis. 'She should be awake now, right?' 'I don't know for sure but it's more than nine hours she's been unconscious.' 'Let's just go in, we'll find out ourselves.' Chief Elvis made a signal to his boys and one of them followed him while the rest two and Chief Rikau's men remained outside. 5 minutes later 'She woke up about an hour ago,' one of the men that was left at the place with Tarasha explained to Chief Rikau and Chief Elvis. 'Can we go in there now?' Chief Rikau asked him. 'I've sent someone to set up light there, the connection lines to the bulbs there are faulty.' the man replied, his voice still sounded sleepy. 'How long will it take them to set up the light?' 'Let's say two minutes,' he said. There was a very brief silence. 'Did you see her when she woke up?' Chief Elvis spoke for the first time to the man. 'Yes sir, I heard some noises coming from the place and I went to check.' 'And you saw her eyes opened?' 'Yes, her eyes were opened. She closed them when I turned my phone's flashlight to her face.' 'It has been lightened,' someone who just entered into the place interrupted their conversation. The Vice President and the Inspector General turned their gazes to him. 'Okay,' the other man replied his colleague. 'Sirs, I think we can go there now.' he said and began to lead the way towards the passage where the messenger had come through. 'What's this?' Chief Rikau stopped at the entrance of the passage on seeing something on the floor. 'Sir, the ropes previously used to tie her.' the man leading them turned back to see what he was talking about. The ropes Rex had used to tie her were in pieces on the floor at the left edge of the room. 'I thought you used the same ropes to tie her back,' Chief Rikau raised a eyebrow at the man. 'No, we couldn't lose this rope. We had to cut them off and that even took us time. We used another strong rope to tie her hands,' the man explained. 'It's the same colour and breadth, that's probably why you didn't notice it was a different rope.' Chief Rikau felt a bit awkward about the situation but just shrugged and joined Chief Elvis who was waiting in the passage. ______ 4:55am 'Damn it! Some people just got there before us,' Cole cursed aloud, his eyes fixed to the tablet's screen as he monitored the streaming from the NSCC cameras. 'Who are they?' Henry glanced at the device. 'The place is dark, I just know that not less than seven men have arrived in two new cars.' 'But it's just four minutes to five o'clock, what are they doing there so early?' Henry asked, checking his wristwatch. 'I can't really tell if the Vice President and Inspector General are with the men who just arrived but if it's by what I think, they don't want to take chances at all and they've sent more men. It's a proof that Tarasha is alive or why would there be so much activities around the place is she isn't.' 'You're right,' Henry said. He glanced at his watch again, 'We'll get to the place in less than three minutes, are we still going ahead with the previous plan?' Cole thought for a while before he spoke. 'The plan would not change too much, we only need little changes because of these new men that have just arrived. Your role remains watching and waiting as a backup, and that's mainly because you don't know how to use a gun even though you know how to shoot. You should monitor me with the tracker always and never take off the earpiece from your ears, so that you can listen to everything that happens. Your instincts should tell you what to do based on the information you get from the tracking and the voice transmission.' 'I don't see any change in that, these are still the instructions you've given me before.' Henry countered. 'There's no change on your part except that you have to be highly at alert and on guard. I'm the one who has more changes to make, I have seven more men to deal with.' Cole said. Henry heaved a sigh of frustration. 'I just wish we don't have to do this, can't we just involve the police or any other security forces?' he asked, thinking aloud. 'That will be nailing Tarasha and don't even forget that we're against two important citizens of the nation, no security agency will remain for long on our side.' 'I'm scared, you have over fifteen men to pass by before getting to Tara, can you really defeat all of them?' Henry eyes, giving Cole a blank stare. He was loosing hope too. Cole chuckled and sniffed in a tear. 'It's a suicide mission we're on, let's just hope the men are ordinary security officers and police men.' ______ Tarasha shivered as cold water ran down her head to the rest of her body. 'Sleepy head,' she could hear them scoff at her as she managed to open her eyes. Her body still vibrated from the cold impact the water made. It took sometime for her eyes to be able to accommodate the light in the room and when it finally did, she saw twelve legs right in front of her. She looked up and scanned the men's faces one after the other from the left. She kept moving her gaze until she got to the middle where Chief Elvis stood and met a smirk on his face. The worst came when she saw Chief Rikau standing beside Chief Elvis and looking at her scornfully. Her blood boiled in rage and she struggled to free herself from the bonds but ended up inflicting more pains on herself. The men laughed aloud as they watched her struggle fruitlessly. 'Finally Kimberly, I'm getting you punished for your sins.' the Vice President began to speak. 'I wonder how you thought yourself undisputable, you lived your life threatening others but now you're here helpless.' He stopped to stare at her face briefly and then moved forward. 'I once worked with you and I saw you as a diligent girl, I never knew you were planning to kill me. Anyways, I know you get paid for what you do and now I'm willing to pay you more to kill those that sent you to me. Your life would be spared if only you agree to work for me.' Tarasha stopped and stared at his face on hearing his offer. 'And who says I'll want to work for you?' she said in a weak tone. 'You're stubborn, I can see, but I know you'll like work for money even if you don't want to work for me. I'll pay you handsomely to kill the idiots that sent you to me.' 'Forget it Chief, I'm never gonna work for you.' Tarasha stated blankly. Chief Elvis chuckled. 'You're trying to be loyal to your paymasters but I know you know money pays than loyalty. I'll ask you one more time again, kill those who sent you and I'll pay you handsomely.' Tarasha delayed her response a bit, she stared at the other men's faces and then her eyes met with Rikau's. A sharp pain surged through her body as faint pictures of Rikau treating her mother brutally flashed through her mind. 'Bleep you mister, I still can't wait to have your head roll.' she said, staring the Inspector General in his eyes. 'Then you don't deserve to be alive,' Chief Elvis said as he pulled out a gun from Chief Rikau's pocket. He focused it to her knee and pulled the trigger ignoring the protest from Chief Rikau. ____________+++++++++++++++++++++++++*************++++++++ Time: 5:53am 'Damn!' Chief Elvis cursed as he pulled the trigger twice in a frustrating manner without any bullet coming out. 'Sir, there's no bullet in it. You asked me to remove them,' Chief Rikau said to the Vice President who had forgotten his instruction out of anger. Chief Elvis flashed a look at Rikau, panting angrily. 'Please give me one that has bullets,' he said, turning to the other men standing by the sides. 'I'll work with you,' a soft voice spoke. Chief Rikau froze and turned to Tarasha without receiving the gun which was being offered to him by an officer. 'But I've got two conditions,' Tarasha added in a weak voice. 'What are your conditions?' the Vice President squinted and swallowed in. 'Get me a seat,' he shouted quickly at the men while he waited for Tarasha to respond. Tarasha breathed in air heavily. She closed her eyes and shook her head briefly to ease off the rising headache. She knew there was going to be no deal between her and Chief Elvis and suspected that even the man wanted no deal with her, he must have an ulterior motive for offering her a job with him or why would he want her to work with him when he had an assassin like Rex already on his side. 'I would work with you if Henry E.G is still alive and only if you allow the abducted parents of my men to go untouched.' Tarasha said. 'Henry E.G? I don't know about Henry E.G, I don't even know if he's alive or dead.' the Vice President replied. He paused to seat on the short chair brought for him. 'And your men's parents; I had nothing to do with them.' Tarasha close her eyes briefly and shook her head weakly. 'I won't like to work with one who lies,' she said as she opened her eyes and stared into his. Chief Elvis' look narrowed as he wondered if she was referring to him as a liar. A rod hit Tarasha's mouth from the left, sending blood spilling to the other side. The Vice President flashed a quick and angry look at the person who struck. 'I instructed him to,' Chief Rikau spoke in support of the man. The Vice President gaze turned to him. 'She was calling you a liar,' he quickly added. 'Just leave the two of us,' Chief Elvis said with a warning look at Rikau and turned back to Tarasha. For the first time since he began to work with the Vice President, Chief Rikau felt like striking Chief Elvis on the head from behind. He had done that to so many others for Chief Elvis, but now that Chief Elvis was ridiculing him before junior officers, he felt like doing the same to him. 'Listen Kimberly, I truly do not know about your men's parents. All I heard was that the police rescued them from you when you tried to kill them.' Tarasha took some time to reply. Her tongue's movement in her mouth could be seen and soon she spat out blood down beside her. 'You know that isn't true, besides the police has them in custody now. I would like for them to be released to anyone I tell you.' 'That's fine,' Chief Elvis agreed. 'And Henry E.G was with that man you sent to me,' Tarasha said. Her voice was sounding weaker. 'Which one?' 'Rex, he probably brought me to you.' 'Hmm... Rex. I'll find out from him and ask him to allow Henry go,' Chief Elvis replied. There was silence for forty seconds. 'So, what's your second condition?' There was silence again, this time longer than the first. Tarasha seemed weaker and was taking time to muster strength to talk. 'I'll tell you the second condition when we get halfway the job,' she said. 'Halfway?' 'Yes, it's not something difficult.' she replied, moving her gaze to Chief Rikau's face. 'Hmm... I hope you're saying the truth.' he said as she moved her gaze back to him. 'I don't break deals,' she said almost in whispers 'Okay then, together we are.' the Vice President said and put on a fake smile. He leaned forward and stretched his hand towards her for an handshake, pretending to forget that she was tied. 'Oh!' he took quick glances at the ropes at both sides as he withdrew his hand. 'I'll ask them to take these ropes off as soon as possible but I've got some few questions to ask you now.' he said as he leaned backward. Tarasha raised up her head to look directly into his eyes. 'Can you give me some brief details about our new enemy? I mean the person who sent you that I'm sending you back to kill now, so that I can have a little idea of who I'm dealing with.' Tarasha closed her eyes briefly and opened again. It was exactly what she expected. There was no deal, Chief Elvis only wanted to extract some information from her in a deceptive way by making her think they were on the same side instead of going through the method of torturing her which may not yield results. 'You can only have the details when the deal starts,' she replied. 'When the deal starts?' Chief Elvis frowned. 'The deal has started already.' Tarasha remained quiet but only glanced at the two sides she was tied to. 'Oh! The ropes? I'm gonna ask then to cut it off immediately after this conversation.' 'I'm sorry, I don't start deals when I'm tied up like this. I'm sure you know it's improper too.' Chief Elvis sighed and got up slowly from the seat, supporting himself with the walking stick. 'Kimberly, we know you are the daughter of Doctor Danjuma. Your brother told our men before his death,' he said and paused to see her reaction. There was a sudden rush of blood through her body as her parent's pictures flashed through her mind and then the picture of Jeffery on the day of his death. The adrenaline rush in her was strong but wasn't enough to give strength for her to make any move. She was too weak, even to make a facial expression. Chief Elvis stared at her face for a while but wasn't able to detect anything from her expression. 'Your parents were very good people before they were killed by Boko Haram, and I don't want a situation where you, the only surviving family member dies too. That's why I'm giving you a second chance.' Tarasha forced herself not to make any movement and she could sense the uncertainty in his voice and knew he was trying to confirm facts from her. 'I don't know what you're talking about,' she said in low tones, shaking her head slowly for emphasis. 'Your...' Chief Rikau tried to speak but the Vice President stopped him by raising a hand. 'Your brother was killed in your house, after your attempt to take my life. You remember now?' Tarasha stared blankly at him for a while. 'You killed Mallam Jefa, a cook I employed. He was one of my favorites in Nigeria.' she said. The Vice President and Inspector General flashed quick looks at each other. 'He called you his sister,' Chief Rikau spoke. 'I picked him from the slum, he regards me as his elder sister and even addresses me as Tara, name of his dead sister. I only have one family and that's the Nefary Clan in Russia. Another assassin is coming for you once my failure to kill you is announced to the clan by the client.' she said facing the Vice President. The Vice President was visibly shaken at the sound of her words but he tried to hold himself down. 'We'll be back Kimberly, we'll be back.' he said and turned towards the door. The Inspector General followed immediately. And one after the other, the remaining men began to walk out of the place. The last one turned off the light before closing the door leaving Tarasha in utter darkness and total silence. ___________ 'We've been here for more than fifteen minutes, when are we going to make a move?' Henry asked impatiently.. 'Shhh...' Cole hushed him. 'Be patient, we can't make any move until we get a clear view of what is happening,' he said in whispers. 'That means we'll have to wait till it's bright.' 'Just shut up!' Cole slammed in low tones. Both stood behind a parked lorry, having left their car some distance behind to avoid being noticed. Cole had a schoolbag strapped to his back and Henry the same too. 'I can't go now with those men at the gate, I may not be able to take them out completely.' Cole Said. Henry sighed. ______ 'That girl isn't ready to budge,' Chief Elvis thought aloud. He sat on a leather chair in the room while Chief sat on a plastic stool. 'I just think we shouldn't waste any more time by keeping her,' Chief Rikau added. 'I don't want to keep her either but it's important we find out who her sponsor is before giving permission for her death.' Chief Elvis replied. 'But I don't think that girl is going to ever tell us anything,' Chief Rikau said. 'We'll crack her, she'll yield under serious torture and if she doesn't yield easily, we can invite Rex to force it out from her.' 'Good idea, I'll say we should start right now.' Chief Rikau suggested. 'Sure, let's get the boys to work.' Chief Elvis said and both rose simultaneously. ____ Location - NIS Underground Facility Time: 6:15am 'Information gathered from sources revealed that the motorist yesterday could be Samantha Osman and the case has been transferred from Inspector Dakolo to Agent Tim.' a man reported to agent David as they both walked down a corridor. 'I would have loved Inspector Dakolo to continue with the case, Agent Tim does not work clean. Anyway, it's only a matter of time before we expose and flush some of them out of the system.' Agent David replied. They turned to a door by the left and the other man swiped his access card into it, he typed in a four digits code and the door gave way. He waited for Dave to enter before he followed. The place looked like a dressing room, there was a line of three swivels arranged neatly before a large mirror. The mirror had an open shelf underneath which had some makeup kits and hair making tools in it. 'Have you called her already?' Dave asked as he proceeded to one of the chairs in front of the mirror. 'Yes, she's around already and will be here in no time.' the man replied, taking a seat on a long bench which was far at the wall end. A minute later, a tall lady entered, carrying a first aid box with her. She was putting on a white cleavage revealing blouse and a very short black skirt. 'Good morning Dan,' she greeted the Agent sitting on the bench at the back and proceeded towards Dave. 'Dave, where the hell have you been?' she asked all smiles as she leaned towards him, placing her palms on the two armrests of the swivel, her face on same level with his. Dave smiled. Her face was close to his and her nose almost touching his, he could see her breasts through the cleavage and feel her breath on his face. 'Lizzy, you were trained to seduce people to extract information from them not to seduce Agents like yourself. I wonder what you want extract from me this morning, you will succeed very easily because I'll do anything to get under this skirt of yours.' Dave said jokingly and received a hard spank on his nose. 'Stupid boy, when will you stop being naughty?' she turned and picked the white box, she dropped it on the shelf and opened it. 'Why do you need wounds on your face?' she asked, turning back to him with a serious look. 'For work, I've been away for sometime.' Dave replied briefly. 'When are you resuming?' 'Today, this morning.' 'What time are you supposed to resume?' 'Normal working time, eight o'clock.' 'Okay,' she turned back to the mirror and brought down a piece of cloth and hung it around his neck. 'Let's see what we can do with fifteen minutes.' _____ 'Are you sure that rod is not soft?' the Vice President asked one of the men carrying out the torture process. 'Yes, it is harder than the previous ones we've been using.' the man answered. Three of them were dragging up Tarasha by her hands and one holding an iron rod. The Inspector General and Vice President stood about two metres at the front watching and mocking. Tarasha's face had turned unrecognizable from the impact of the blows and weapons on her face. Her mouth and nose were running with blood and her hair was scattered, some strands were spattered on her face and the blood made them stuck on it. 'Let me have it,' Chief Elvis demanded for the iron rod from the man holding it and stepped forward. The Inspector General took some steps backwards to give Chief Rikau more space. Chief Elvis examined the rod after collecting it, it was about two metres long. He signalled for the Inspector General to move some more steps backwards and for the men holding her to pull her up. His eyes met with her blood stained eyes as he dropped his walking stick and positioned his legs carefully. Then with all strength he could muster, he raised the rod up and struck her belly hard. She gave a loud groan and her head dropped weakly. 'Would you tell us who your boss is before we finish you off?' he stopped to ask. She didn't talk or move, neither was she strong enough to raise up her head again. With her head still bowed weakly and the men supporting her hands, she could see the shadow of the rod being raised again. _____ The day was gradually getting brighter and the men in front of the gate entered into their cars to wait for their bosses. The street was quiet and without much activities, only few personal cars and cabs were seen passing the two lane road and more of pedestrians walking past with their bags and some waiting to get cabs. A tall man putting on an oversized leather sweater and an old school cap was walking towards the gate in front of which the two cars were parked. He stopped behind the first car and stopped to check the plate number, then he proceeded to behind the second car to do the same. Three of the men in the cars - one of the one at the left and two from the right- had come out before he could finish behind the second car. 'Yes? What do you want?' one of the men who had come out of the car barked angrily. He stood close to the gate at the bonnet of the left car while the other two began to walk towards the intruder. The man putting on the oversized jacket refused to be intimidated and proceeded towards the men approaching him. 'I want to see the Vice President,' he said with boldness. The men at his front flashed a quick look at themselves and then one of them glanced to the one at the back to see if he was listening. Another man from the car at the left was stepping out. 'Does this place look like Aso Rock to you?' an hefty man standing in front shouted at him. The day was getting brighter and one could see that all the men were dressed in all black shirts and trousers. 'My name is Ben and I really want to see him for something urgent,' the oversized sweater man replied back, unwavering at their intimidating looks and responses. 'Are you drunk so early? Why are you searching for the Vice President here?' one of the men said. 'The guy must be one of the jobless nonentities who smokes weed every morning,' another man said from behind. 'Now get lost,' the hefty man in front of him gestured for him to leave immediately. 'I have to see the Vice President today and I won't leave here till I see him.' the oversized sweater man insisted calmly. He now had both hands in the pockets of the sweater. There was tension in the atmosphere. Cole could sense that he had gotten the men angry and from the looks on their faces, they were ready to pounce on him. 'I'm gonna tear this dude into pieces,' the hefty man threatened, looking backwards to the other men to get their support to continue. 'No, don't cause a scene here. Remember we were warned against attracting attention here,' the first man who spoke said. He began to walk towards them from beside the bonnet where he stood. He got to them and they gave way for him to stand right in front of the man. 'Just disappear silently now, you're not going to like it if we apply force.' he said to the man in very low tones. 'I only want to see the Vice President, I don't want to make any noise,' the man also replied in low tones. 'If you want to see him, then make your way to Aso Rock, that's where the Vice President stays and not in an beer storage place.' 'I'm not going anywhere, I saw the Vice President here and I'm not leaving until I speak with him.' the man replied stubbornly. The man turned to his colleagues who stood by his both sides, 'This madman must have seen the Vice President with us. Pick him up and take him inside as quietly as possible, cover his mouth with an handkerchief. We can do all we want to do inside with him.' he said and began to walk slowly back to the gate. Cole's eyes met with the eyes of the men who had been instructed to carry him, he could see the anger in their eyes. The reason for the act was to make them unsuspicious of the fact that he came for Tarasha, then they will try as much as possible to kill him immediately or probably give announcements for those inside to move Tarasha to somewhere else. But now that they thought he was only a crazy intruder, they were taking him inside to deal with him for just being an annoying person and not a major enemy. 'Hey!' the man who had given them the instruction suddenly turned back and stopped them as his men attempted to make a move for Cole. He walked back towards them smiling, 'I think we should just let him in, he means no harm, he just wants to see the Vice President.' he said and stretched his hand towards Cole for a handshake. Cole smiled and took the man's handshake, following the man's gesture for him to proceed forward. He glanced at the two men who wanted to carry him and eyed them like the crazy person they thought he was. [/b]
5 Sep 2017 | 04:07
0 Likes
Hmmmmm this really a suicide mission for Cole but i just hope he succeeds... @somkhid i love your job
5 Sep 2017 | 05:43
0 Likes
I so muc love dis story
5 Sep 2017 | 05:45
0 Likes
I really wish cole will rescue omotara
5 Sep 2017 | 06:30
0 Likes
suicide mission, abort ooo
5 Sep 2017 | 06:49
0 Likes
ooooh Tara.... hope you will survive this
5 Sep 2017 | 08:09
0 Likes
Cole, obstacle no1 success. Obstacle no2 in progress
5 Sep 2017 | 08:15
0 Likes
Am So Sure U Will Survive Dis, Rex Has Made The Biggest Mistake Of His Life For Not Finishing You Off At Dat Spot,, The Return Of TARASHA ,, COLE I BELIVE IN YOU
5 Sep 2017 | 13:39
0 Likes
I hope Cole will succeeds with his mission and b/4 Rex will know about it is too late
5 Sep 2017 | 15:13
0 Likes
following
5 Sep 2017 | 15:23
0 Likes
omo I don miss much o make I quickly catch up
5 Sep 2017 | 16:00
0 Likes
this update is too slow o only two update since all this while
5 Sep 2017 | 16:02
0 Likes
pls anybody to recommend a very interesting new story for me. I've been off for a while
5 Sep 2017 | 16:04
0 Likes
@somkhid this suspense carry weight o, Abeg, release the next episodes make we for take quench our curiosity. Nice job tho'
5 Sep 2017 | 16:28
0 Likes
very suicidal but I hope de succeed
5 Sep 2017 | 17:03
0 Likes
Sorry about this Tara
5 Sep 2017 | 17:09
0 Likes
so sorry abt diz omotara
5 Sep 2017 | 17:31
0 Likes
Hahahahahaha nice plan, now its time to show them how you do it
5 Sep 2017 | 18:24
0 Likes
all is well
5 Sep 2017 | 18:26
0 Likes
We must see the vice president o
6 Sep 2017 | 00:13
0 Likes
Praying for cole to succeed
6 Sep 2017 | 02:54
0 Likes
the Best story so far in coolval, be strong for your fans Tara, Come and Henry will surely rescue you
6 Sep 2017 | 05:22
0 Likes
Tarasha be strong, u will be free soon
6 Sep 2017 | 06:33
0 Likes
Tara pls be strong.
6 Sep 2017 | 08:09
0 Likes
I wish Cole best of luck
6 Sep 2017 | 08:17
0 Likes
And Cole succeeded but not without some external help that definitely didn't come from Henry ?? Abeg, which coolvaller dey University of Nigeria, Nsukka UNN... or around Nsukka or Enugu??? Wanna meet my coolvallers
6 Sep 2017 | 23:44
0 Likes
Nyc one..next pls
7 Sep 2017 | 02:17
0 Likes
this is just the beginning Mr. vice.....
7 Sep 2017 | 19:29
0 Likes
actually a piece of art
8 Sep 2017 | 08:18
0 Likes
Weldone...
8 Sep 2017 | 19:20
0 Likes
@somkhid come update ooo
11 Sep 2017 | 02:44
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 8 part 3&4 [/i] With a bandage tied around his forehead and a short one around his wrist, Dave drove in his car. It was still more than an hour to resumption time at the NSCC but he decided to visit some of the scenes of the day before's encounter of the police with the motorist suspected to be Samantha Osman. He had stopped at the turn where some officers were killed in the accident and was now on his way to the place where Samantha Osman was reported to have snatched another car and dropped hers, this he had confirmed from the pictures and video shots taken by the press. As he approached the main spot, he could see someone at the place the motorist's car was parked the day before, searching the ground with something like a torchlight. He drove past silently and from observation, he could tell that it was Agent Dakolo. Hurriedly, he drove his car forward to a suitable distance and parked. He stepped out of the car and returned to the spot walking. Inspector Dakolo could see someone approaching as he rose up to his feet and turned off the torchlight but he ignored, thinking it was just a passerby. He walked towards the drain and switched on the torch again, looking carefully inside. Then he looked back as he heard the footsteps approaching him. 'Good morning Agent Dakolo,' the man surprised him by calling his name. 'Good morning sir,' Inspector Dakolo answered, switching off his torchlight as he peered at the man's face. He noticed the bandage on the head and wrist and wondered who the wounded man was. With the little revealed by the sky whose dark clouds were already giving way, he didn't think he had ever seen the face anywhere before. 'I'm Agent Dave sir,' he introduced with a smile. 'An Agent of the Security cameras commission, I once ran into you at our headquarters.' Dakolo stared at the face for a while. He couldn't still recognize but he could remember that once a young man had almost collided into him at the NSCC headquarters, he couldn't remember the face of the young NSCC official. 'Agent Dave,' Dakolo faked on a smile and offered him an handshake, still wondering what he wanted. 'I actually stay around this area and I was driving by, I was surprised to see you here at this early hour. It seemed like you were looking for something important and I don't know if I could be of help to you,' Dave offered. 'Oh! Thanks, that was thoughtful of you,' Dakolo said with a sincere smile even though he didn't see Dave's car drive by. Dave's face did not look like someone who could be of help to him, the bandage on his head even made him look like one who needed help. ' I'll rather prefer you don't bother yourself, I think you should just be on your way to where you were headed.' Dakolo refused with a polite smile. The smile suddenly disappeared from his face and he looked serious and concerned, 'By the way, what happened to you? Did you have an accident or what?' 'Yes sir, a car accident.' Dave replied, touching his forehead with his fingers. 'Oh! Sorry about that, I hope you're feeling better now.' 'Yes sir, I am. Thank you,' Dave replied briefly, uncomfortable that the man had drifted and made him the subject. 'I heard that Samantha Osman's car was dumped here yesterday,' Dave said, trying to get back on course. 'Yes, it was all over the news and that's why I'm here to check out for evidences. 'Samantha Osman was cunning as usual and didn't snatch any car on the major roads where the NSCC cameras could capture it and she also drugged the car user also to prevent him from describing her to anyone.' 'But why are you still on this case? I thought it was already transferred to Agent Tim,' Dave said accusingly. Dakolo got caught unawares by Dave's words and appeared visibly shocked. He looked around quickly as if to check if there was anyone else listening before he kept his gaze on Dave's face. 'Where did you get this information from?' Dakolo asked him in hushed tones. 'I'm an NSCC official, we are always informed about officers in charge of top cases,' Dave replied. 'Oh! Yes,' Dakolo smiled sheepishly. 'I just had to come and check for somethings so I can add to my final report before submitting to the new team.' 'Hmm,' Dave stared at him with a raised eyebrow, finding it hard to believe the man's explanation. 'Let's move away from here,' Dakolo said and began to walk away slowly. Dave refused to move. 'Where's your car?' Dakolo turned to ask when he noticed that he wasn't being followed. There, his attention got caught by something at the major road behind, he saw a car he recognized driving pass and then one of the extra police cars following it. 'Oh! I've got to go now,' he said running to his own car which was parked at the curb off the major road. Dave watched as he ran off. He folded his arms and thought for some seconds before turning back to his car. He was determined to see what Dakolo was up to. ______ Rex gently pushed away the unclad girl on his body and turned on the bedside light. He rolled off the bed and located his ringing phone. He checked the screen to see the caller as soon as he got the phone. He licked his lower lip gently on seeing it was Chief Elvis and rolled back into the bed, placing his head on the pillow as he answered the call. The unclad girl rolled back onto his body and they began to cuddle. 'Good morning Rex,' the Vice President's voice sounded so active over the phone. 'Good morning Chief,' Rex replied, taking care not to mention the man's name because of the girl with him. 'Thank you for a job well done,' the Vice President started. 'You showed your competency and efficiency.' 'Well, I don't think I should be thanked for it. It's my job and you paid me to deliver,' Rex replied unthankful. 'Anyway, thank you for doing the job well.' the man said and cleared his throat. 'Your message was delivered to me in full and I recognize that we have to sign another agreement to begin the new job. But I have a very small one for you now, I don't know if you can do it,' he said in a questioning manner. 'What job is...' Rex stopped suddenly to grab the hand of the girl which had moved down from his chest to his belly and was now entering his lower region. He gently rolled away and sat at the edge of the bed to avoid more distractions from her. 'What small job are you talking about?' 'Can you make her talk? I mean can you make Samantha Osman give away the name of her sponsors?' Rex stopped for a minute to think about the answer to give. He wondered why Chief Elvis had not left him to do that before. The girl had come to him again. She pressed her breasts against his uncovered back and curled her hands around his chest. 'Yes, although it may take us sometime and she may not give straight answers but we will eventually get the information from her.' Rex finally said as he tried to stop the girl from tickling him. 'How long will it take?' 'It usually takes four hours to do so. But if it's done now that she's weak, it shouldn't take more two hours to get her talk.' Rex answered. 'Oh! That's a good one,' the Vice President's voice sounded excited at the sound of hope. 'So can you start coming right away?' 'You mean come and meet you where you are?' 'I'm at the place she is but you won't meet me when you come, I have to go for a meeting with some foreign investors by seven this morning but Chief Rikau will wait for you.' 'Okay, I should be ready in the next twenty minutes.' Rex said and got up from the bed. He spoke some more words before ending the call. 'Where are you going?' the girl walk up to him and curled her arms round his body again, trying to get him back to the bed. He pulled her placed her back against the wall near the table in the room. He searched for with his hand for something on the table as he smooched her and cupped one of her breasts. Soon she was down to the floor unconscious. He lifted her body into his arms and dropped her in the bed before going to clean and dress to go out. _________ Cole moved slowly, still eyeing the men as he got close to the gate, one man by his side leading him in through the gate. 'This way,' the man said as he entered with Cole, another man following before they closed the gate. Cole stopped to stare at the building like a village man, he was conscious of and still kept an eye on the men behind him. Suddenly one of the men tried to pull him by the neck from behind but he grabbed the man by the palm and twisted the fingers. The other sprang into action immediately and launched a blow but Cole dodged and gave the man a jab in the belly. He twisted the first man's hand and made two-360 turns, taking out one of his arms from the sleeves of the oversized plumpy jacket. He covered the man's face with the jacket and inserted a pin which he took from under his sleeve into the man's neck. The man fell to the floor unconscious. The other man pulled out a gun but Cole was quick to throw the jacket on his face before he could raise the gun. He followed it up with a kick on the man's chest and the man staggered backwards. He followed up and quickly hit the man's back head with the butt of his gun. The man fell to the floor, he bent down and inserted a pin into the man's arm. He looked back towards the gate and there was nobody there. He hoped that the other men would think from the sounds they heard that it was their men dealing with him and not the other way round. That way, they would not bother to check what was happening until he had gone far inside. He picked the plump jacket from the man's face and as he looked up, his eyes met with the Inspector General's car which had been used to carry out Tarasha after the fight with Rex. He proceeded towards the building, unsure of where to go as he couldn't locate the entrance but then a man peeped out from a door to see what was going on outside. The man went back in quickly, probably to tell the others about what he saw. Cole rushed towards the door with the jacket now hung around his neck and two guns in his hands. The man who had peeped returned with a gun and tried to shoot but Cole's bullet got into his chest before he could. Cole kicked in the door and was about to rush in but stepped back outside quickly he saw a gun pointed in that direction. Two bullets were released in that direction that moment but Cole was already hidden behind the wall. He quickly tapped the button on his wristwatch, hoping that Henry would get the message and would be able to carry out the instructions. His eyes met with someone at the gate as he looked towards the place, the hefty man who had wanted to bounce on him. The man rushed back outside and Cole knew the task was getting harder, the men outside would soon join the fight against him. _____ Same time, in the building. 'IG,' the Vice President called unto Chief Rikau as they both walked down a corridor. Three men followed behind them. 'Do you think she was saying the truth when she said that guy was only a cook to her?' 'Sir, it sounds like the most reasonable thing to believe. Most of the young ones taken that night did not survive. And even if any one of them had survived then, it would be impossible to trace his or her roots to Nigeria talk more of even locating a brother.' Chief Rikau replied. 'So in short, you think she was saying the truth?' 'Ermm... I really believe that the person sponsoring her must be related to the Danjumas.' 'Well, I'm thinking the person is related to Gabriel or Onwuli.' Chief Elvis countered. 'Anyone it is, Rex will get out the information from her when he arrives. Please make sure you're here with him.' 'Yes, I will be...' the men were suddenly thrown into panic as they heard the loud sound of a gunshot. It was obvious that the gun was shot in the building. As they froze to listen for more, they heard the sounds of more gunshots which sounded farther than the firsts. 'Sirs, I think you should stay here first.' one of the men said, gesturing for them to walk back into a room they had walked past in the corridor. Another man behind ran to open the door to the room for the Chiefs while the third man hurried out to find out where the gunshot was from. ______ The vibration on Henry's wrist startled him and he sprung to action immediately. He peeped towards the gate from behind the truck and saw the activities in front of the gate. He returned to pick the bag and then squatted beside the back tyre as he took out the sniper rifle and set it up quickly like Cole had instructed. He knelt and peered with one eye closed into the sniperscope to adjust the focus of the rifle properly. He set the focus to the middle of the gate, where none of the men were at that time. He looked up again and saw a man at the entrance of the gate. He quickly returned to the rifle and took four shots, getting two right as they went in direction of the gate while the last two went totally off target due to the tension in his heart and inexperience in the use of the weapon. Unsure of what he did, he quickly readjusted the sniperscope to check the gate. He saw one man grabbing his shoulder which had taken a bullet and another one sprawling on the floor, he could see two others who did not know where the gunshot came from hiding behind the cars. His bullets had hit two people contrary to his plan of only diverting their attention by shooting at the gate. He sent two more shots to the gate before getting up with the weapon. ______ 'How close are you now?' Cole could hear a man's voice as he entered into the building. He quickly hid himself behind a wooden chair at the left side of the room and tried to locate the direction the voice came from. 'We have an intruder here, I want all of you to come over here at once.' the man stepped out with a phone on his ear from a passage at Cole's right side, into the place Cole was and their eyes met. Cole quickly sent two shots but the man was fast enough to move back and hide behind the wall. Cole rolled away from his hiding spot just in time. The person he shot at replied with two shots directed to the chair. Cole continued to shoot at the wall beside the corridor to prevent the man from stepping out to shoot again as he searched for something in the sweater hung around his neck. He took out a small ball from the sweater and removed a tiny cap on it, the ball began to emit blue smoke. He stopped shooting as he waited for the emmision to become faster, he then threw it into the passage where the man was hiding. The man had popped out his head and gun from behind the wall to shoot but ran back when saw the ball coming. In less than five seconds, Cole began to hear two people coughing from the direction of the passage. He took out a wet handkerchief from his back pocket and tied it on his nose before making his way towards the passage. He met the man who was shooting at him coughing uncontrollably with his gun on the floor and another man at end of the passage coughing too. He dragged the first man out of the passage. 'Where's she?' he asked, placing his gun on the man's head. The man could not stop coughing but described the direction where he could find her with his hands. Cole pierced him with a needle before running back into the passage. He shot the other man on the end before entering into the place according to the description he got from the first man. It was the room which had bottles on the floor and few wooden chairs. ________ 'This way sir,' the Vice President's Chief Security officer said, leading his boss through the backdoor out of the building. The Vice President was holding a gun and following behind them. 'Where are we going to?' the Vice President asked with stammering lips. 'We have to get you out of here sir,' Chief Rikau spoke before the security officer could answer. 'You go out through this gate with him, we've called for another car to pick you there.' he explained, pointing to a smaller gate leading out of the compound through the fence at the left side fence. 'But Samantha Osman must not be rescued,' the Vice President stammered unwilling to leave but his Chief Security officer was almost applying force to get him moving. ------------------------------ PART 4 ---------------------------- _____ Time - 7:18am Agent Dave watched everything carefully from a good distance. He had followed Inspector Dakolo who in turn had followed Agent Tim's car and the police car which was driving behind it. From where Dave was, he could see Dakolo stepped out of the car and he did likewise. He watched as Dakolo tried to monitor something from afar, the same way he was being monitored from behind. Dave wondered what it could be that caught Dakolo's attention so much that the Inspector didn't suspect he was being followed. Few seconds later, Dakolo suddenly hurried back to his car and sat in it. Dave noiselessly moved to the median and stood on his toes behind the street light, confused for a while as he tried to see what Dakolo was looking at. He could only see two cars and some men outside, he couldn't tell who they were or what they were doing. Soon he ran to the Road Safety stand at the median and bent to hide himself behind the stand as he noticed that Dakolo had hidden his head in the car, meaning that there was someone coming who Dakolo was hiding for. Dave watched from his hiding place and observed that one of the two cars he had seen Dakolo watching had turned to the other carriageway and was driving back the way. He saw Dakolo raise up his head in the car after the car had passed and he stared intently at the car to see who was in it. He recognized the driver of the car to be Agent Tim as the car approached. There was another man at the front seat of the car and a third one at the back. He watched carefully as the car came nearer, the second man at the front seat wasn't someone he recognized but the man at the back seat was the Vice President, Chief Elvis. He opened his mouth in surprise at the manner the Vice President was dressed. The car passed and he began to rise up slowly from behind the median. He suddenly remembered that Dakolo was still around and bent back quickly. He looked up and saw Dakolo's car in motion too. He watched for some minutes and Dakolo's car also sped past in the same direction Agent Tim's car had gone. Dave came out of his hiding place and watched as Dakolo's car turned out of sight. He began to think of what direction to go, whether to follow Inspector Dakolo or to go to the place where the Vice President's car was coming from and see what was there. He looked towards the place again and saw the second car still there, some men who came out of the car were entering into a house close to where the car was parked. He looked back again and drew in a deep breath, the Vice President was up to something that Dakolo was determined to find out, he also needed to find out what the Vice President was about to do. He ran off the median and rushed into his car. He had to catch up with them as quick as possible. ______ The blows continued to rain on Cole's face even as he tried to resist. The attacker had been waiting for him inside that room, hiding behind a chair and had successfully caught Cole unaware. A blow had hit him on the head and sent him to the floor and the gun in his hands far away from him while he was still trying to look around the place. The man had rushed to him, pinned him under and had continued to rain blows on his face and chest. The struggle continued for Cole until the man decided to pull him up by the shoulder. Cole quickly used the opportunity to send the man a blow in the belly and then cover the man's face, tying the head with the sweater that was hung around his neck. He was able to quickly take out another gun from his pocket while the man tried to remove the sweater from his face. A bullet ran into the man's knee as he threw off the jacket. It weakened him and he was unable to move immediately. Cole sent in another bullet to his other knee before the man gained the sense to make any other move. The heavy man hit the floor with a thud. Cole took heaved a sigh of relief and used the opportunity to take in more breath but as he did he noticed he was sniffing in more than air. He touched his hurting nose and realized that he had blood coming out from it. He hurried to pick the sweater on the floor and the other gun that had fallen. He took out a piece of cloth from the sweater and wiped his nose. He then looked towards the heavy man on the floor who was looking at him helplessly and threw the blood stained piece of cloth on the man's face before sending another bullet into his chest. He sniffed in again and turned towards the exit of the room, he noticed something on the floor by the wall beside the exit. He walked there and squatted, he picked the pieces of ropes from the floor and squeezed them in his hands. He remembered seeing the same type of rope at the mini computer village facility where Tarasha was captured. As he rose up to his feet and intended to proceed further, he heard a voice that he was used to hearing on the television, it was the Inspector General's voice. 'Surround the whole place and fish him out, he must not leave.' the Inspector General could be heard shouting. Cole could hear several footsteps around the building and some other voices which he knew was in response to the Inspector General's order. At that point, he knew getting Tarasha out would be more difficult than he thought. With the noise he could hear around the house now, there were more of the enemies inside than he thought. _____ 'Rex, you gotta hurry up. Someone is trying to help her get away,' the Vice President said frantically into the phone. He sat uncomfortably at the backseat of the car while Agent Tim drove the car and his Chief Security officer at the passenger's side in front. 'Why do you panic Chief, she couldn't have gained enough strength to be able to escape by herself except all the people with her are dummies.' Rex voice sounded in reply. From the shakiness of his voice, one could tell that he was driving a vehicle on a bad road. 'The place is under attack right now, I don't know if it's one of her men who has come to fight for her?' 'What? How can you allow that?' 'I don't know how it happened, but someone is causing trouble there now.' 'I hope you've killed her already,' Rex asked. 'No, I can't kill her yet. We need to get more information from her, isn't that what I told you earlier?' 'You should have killed her already, we could have extracted the information you require from her house or personal facilities or even her surviving man. You should have just allowed me handle all of this,' Rex complained. 'No, I still want her to die by my hands.' Chief Elvis replied, not regretting his actions. 'Don't bother about her escaping, the Inspector General is in control and I'm sure the intruder can't even make it out of there alive. Just be there as soon as possible to do your own job.' 'I'm on my way there Chief,' Rex sighed. 'Since the Inspector General is there, I'll call him and give him instructions, I hope he follows.' __ Cole changed the cartridges in the two revolvers quickly as he listened to get the direction from which the footsteps were approaching him. It seemed to be from several directions. With the increasing noise in the building as the people searched for him, he began to lose hope of fulfilling the task but since he was in already, he had to give a fight till the end. He exited the room where he had seen the pieces of rope and began to walk slowly through the next room, looking back and forth carefully with the revolvers set in his hands. As he approached a closed door which led out of the new room he just entered, he heard fast footsteps approaching from behind the door. He quickly tiptoed to the wall behind the door and waited until the door was opened. A fully uniformed officer with a gun in his hands entered carelessly and looked around, his mouth was covered with Cole's sweater before he turned to look at the back. Cole cleared the man's feet off the ground as he squeezed his neck with his arm simultaneously. Soon the man was on the floor and struggling for breath while Cole with a knee to the ground did not relent in his effort to squeeze life out of him. The man's struggles finally seized as he gave up the ghost. Cole took the sweater off his head and returned it to his own shoulder, he looked around and listened briefly for footsteps. Luckily for him, he could hear no noise at that moment, it seemed the men had assigned themselves to different sections and had all left that area after assigning this particular man to where he was. He quickly began to unbutton the man's uniform. It took him about a minute to unbutton the shirt and another minute for the trouser, he quickly dragged the man's half unclad body away from the middle of the place to the edge of the wall. Then he took out somethings from his own clothes and the sweater before he wore the uniform on top of his. He covered the man's bare body and face with his sweater and rose up to straighten his new outfit. He looked fatter in the new outfit but that wasn't something to care about, he picked up the officer's cap from the floor and put it on. He began to head towards the door the officer had come in from when he heard footsteps from the other room he just left. 'Have you found any intruder yet?' Cole heard someone say to him from behind. He froze behind the door and readjusted the officer's cap on his head without turning back. 'I didn't find anyone here yet except for some of our dead officers,' He gave his reply in a thick voice and quickly hurried out through the door. He entered into a faintly lit corridor of about ten metres long, it had about ten doors leading off it, five rooms at each sides and the end led to another corridors which looked very dark from his view. He took out his gun as he got to the first room by the left and opened the door carefully, he peeped in and the place was dark. He had to loosen his belt and bring out a tiny device from the pocket of the trouser under the uniform which he used to shine light into the room. He closed back the door as he discovered that the room was empty and stuffy. He took three steps to the first room at the right and opened the door to peep in the same way, it was also empty like the first one. ___ Dakolo followed Agent Tim's car carefully until they got to the Vice President house and the car drove into the Vice President's compound. Dakolo realized that that was the farthest he could go in trying to find out what they were up to; there was no way he was going to get into the Vice President's house to continue his investigation. He began to blame himself for not waiting to see what see what the officers they had left at the place they had picked someone were up to, he had thought that the real deed was going to take place where Agent Tim was. It remained unknown to Dakolo who had joined Agent Tim in the car, so he thought it was must be a criminal or a suspect Agent Tim was sneaking into the Vice President's house, not knowing that it was the Vice President himself. The Vice President's disguise clothes had worked perfectly well in making Dakolo not to recognize him from far where he watched. Dakolo was desperate to know who the man that was sneaked in was. He decided to wait where he was until Agent Tim and the person drives out of the place. ____ Time : 7:32am Location : Chief Gab's Residence. Gravl Avenue, Lagos. 'Good morning sweetheart,' Chief Gab's replied his little daughter who was just learning how to use words and greet properly. He held the four year old girl who ran into his hands and lifted her up playfully. He put her down and straightened her school uniform properly. 'I bought a lot of chocolates from my trip and I'm going to give them to you when you return from school, alright?' The girl nodded happily in acceptance. 'That's my girl, now hurry up and don't go late to school.' he said and waved her bye as she turned and ran towards the door. He smiled as he watched her go out of the living room, the driver and a guard followed her. He sank into the sofa and released a deep breath as he picked the remote control. Thoughts of his daughter still occupied his mind and he remembered when Tarasha had threatened to kidnap the little girl. That was when she had just begun to work for him and he had refused to pay her at the right time. 'No weapon formed against us shall prosper,' he muttered unconsciously and laughed at himself afterwards. He wondered how he could still remember that line of the Bible, he had not gone to church or even open his Bible for more than ten years. His phone which was on the centre table rang and distracted his thoughts, he was about to stand to get it when he saw one of his errand boys coming to bring it to him. 'Chief Nonso,' he muttered as he squinted at his phone. He answered and placed the speaker to his ear. 'Good morning sir,' Chief Nonso's voice sounded cool. 'Good morning Chief Nonso, what's happening this morning?' 'Nothing sir, I just wanted to find out what the plan for today is.' Chief Nonso replied. 'The plan for today?' Chief Gab replied, his voice suggested that he didn't know what Chief Nonso was talking about. 'Oh!' he exclaimed on realizing what was being talked about. 'Do you mean with Samantha Osman?' 'Yes sir.' 'I have no plans for her yet, I'll...I mean we'll receive them just like every other visitor.' 'Just like that? Don't you think we need to take some precautions?' 'What precautions can we get against Tarasha?' Chief Gab said with a chuckle. 'She doesn't have any reason to hurt us, so I think we should just receive her as any usual visitor. Setting up any precaution may create unnecessary tension, besides I want her to be more comfortable with us.' 'Well...' Chief Nonso released a breath. 'I'll be there very soon.' ___ 'I'm right where she is now,' Chief Rikau replied someone through his phone. He was with two other men and a lady in the room Tarasha was tied. The men fully armed and alert while the lady was only with a knife and a small paper bag. The chief also had a gun in his right hand while the phone was held in his left hand. 'Is she awake?' Rex's masculine voice sounded into the Chief's ear again. 'No, her eyes are closed.' Chief Rikau replied, looking at Tarasha's face. 'Okay, make sure the liquid is injected right into one of the veins on either of her hands and wait for a minute before taking off the ropes.' 'Okay,' Chief Gab said, making a signal to the lady with the paper bag to proceed towards Tarasha. He also took some steps forward. 'I'll be at the other entrance you described in less than fifteen minutes, you should bring her out to me.' Rex instructed. 'Okay, that will be done.' ______ Cole was at the seventh door now and his search was looking like a complete waste of time. Half of the rooms he had checked were completely empty while the rest were either filled with empty bottles, empty cartons of drinks, or cartons filled with expired drinks. He opened the seventh door and peeped in carefully before he stepped in and closed the door. The room looked like a training room for a professional boxer, except that it was dirty and the materials in it looked old and unkempt. He searched every corner of the room and found nothing useful or any information leading to Tarasha. He proceeded out of the room and moved to the eighth room at the other side. He turned the handle of the door and it gave way easily, the place was dark like the first and second rooms. He took out his tiny device and shone the light in. As he took a step into the room, he began to hear some voices approaching from the end of the corridor, he quickly entered as silent as he could and closed the door. He stopped at the door side to listen. The voices sounded lower at first when he closed the door but as the men entered into the corridor, it became louder. ...where did you find the body?' Cole heard a male voice asking but didn't hear the reply. 'He was found unclad?' the same voice asked again without Cole hearing the response to the man's first question. Cole realized that the man was talking to someone on phone. He opened the door slightly and peeped outside as the voice began to diminish. He saw two men with guns in their hands walking towards the other entrance of the corridor. One of the men suddenly stopped looked back. Cole withdrew his head in immediately but wasn't sure if the man did not see him. His heart began to beat faster as he put the small device in between his lips and took out his second gun from his pocket. He stopped to listen but couldn't make much meaning from the voices he could hear. He had to strain his ears to pick out some words. 'I think... go ahead while...check... rooms.' From the little he heard, he could decode that one of the men was waiting to check the rooms. He removed the device from his lips and turned off the light. Then he took in a deep breath as he opened the door slightly, and peeped outside. There was only one man left and he had just entered into the first room. Cole thought of rushing out of the room he was before the man comes out but the man was out he could even finish thinking. The man proceeded to the second door and opened, he shone his light and pointed his gun in. Then he closed the door without entering. He repeated the same for the third, fourth, fifth and sixth doors. Then he proceeded to the seventh door and Cole was getting ready to receive him at the eighth room but the man didn't only look in from outside and close back the door like he had done for the previous five doors, he entered into the room with his gun. Cole knew he must have been attracted by the same thing that attracted him in the seventh room, he quickly walked out and closed the door gently. He walked silently out of the corridor into another which the two men had entered from. He peeped from behind the opening until the man came out of the seventh room, he watched as the man made his way to the remaining three without finding anyone. Then the man heaved a sigh and put his gun into his pocket as he turned and walked back in the direction his partner had gone. Cole knew there was nothing in the three rooms he didn't check and decided to proceed from where he was. At both ends of the new corridor where he was were two doors which seemed like entrances to another section of the building. He stared left and right for some seconds, unsure of which to go. He could see a shoe in front of the door at the left, he shone his light towards the the door at the right and he saw that it was locked with a huge padlock. He finally choose to go to the door at the left. He crossed the opening and proceeded to the door without making much noise. He turned the handle of the door and pushed the door open, pointing a gun in. The place was dark and he could see nothing. It was as silent as a graveyard with no signs of any living thing there. He took out the device in his pocket and turned on the tiny light. Just as he was about to put the device in between his lips. A strong hand grabbed him by the neck and pulled him in violently. The device fell from his hands and one of the guns from his hand as he was lifted by the same hand and his back slammed to the floor. The lights in the place was turned on and it revealed three huge men, each of them more than twice his own size pointing guns at him. A slimmer man who turned on the light was beside the bulb stand. Cole winced in pain. He turned his head and saw blood on the floor in between two pole and two truncated ropes tied at the upper part of the poles. He knew at once that that must be where Tarasha was tied to but have now been taken away. Cole knew it was the end of the road, he had failed himself, failed Henry and failed Tarasha. He closed his eyes and took in a deep breath as someone cocked gun. [/b]
11 Sep 2017 | 08:42
0 Likes
ooooooh God..... this Tarasha rescue mission is taking longer than expected
11 Sep 2017 | 09:50
0 Likes
Next
11 Sep 2017 | 10:39
0 Likes
i wish henry will save u
11 Sep 2017 | 10:51
0 Likes
henry in action
11 Sep 2017 | 10:56
0 Likes
am sure he will make it one way or the other
11 Sep 2017 | 11:16
0 Likes
dey may think he was part of dem since he was in police uniform
11 Sep 2017 | 11:17
0 Likes
d task is too much for Cole to handle alone bcos dey were too much of guidance der dat was inside d building nd wit rex on his way,,dis mission can't be successful again
11 Sep 2017 | 11:27
0 Likes
@somkhid,,,u r too much boss bt ur updating is slowing dis days
11 Sep 2017 | 11:29
0 Likes
Oh mission failed
11 Sep 2017 | 11:37
0 Likes
Hmmm
11 Sep 2017 | 11:58
0 Likes
that most be Henry
11 Sep 2017 | 12:01
0 Likes
Oh fuck!... So there is no escape by Tara from Rex?!
11 Sep 2017 | 12:27
0 Likes
This mission is harder than I thought
11 Sep 2017 | 13:09
0 Likes
noooooooo
11 Sep 2017 | 13:40
0 Likes
Henry that we are looking at him as nobody will be the one to rescue Tarasha.
11 Sep 2017 | 13:45
0 Likes
it left to Henry to save Tara nw
11 Sep 2017 | 14:17
0 Likes
This is too bad, now its Henry's turn to make moves. What will be their fates, but I just think that Tarasha won't die like that
11 Sep 2017 | 14:21
0 Likes
Henry, it's ur turn now. Prove urself worth at least for once. Action, Lol... What about the other Henry with a broken arms? He's up to some flings u know?
11 Sep 2017 | 14:37
0 Likes
This is bad
11 Sep 2017 | 16:09
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmm speechless.. pls pity us and give us another episode quick na, my hrt is beating, almost popping out of my chest, pls give us another episode on time let's jst finish this part. thanks and God bless u.
11 Sep 2017 | 16:32
0 Likes
Oh...Cole
11 Sep 2017 | 16:44
0 Likes
What is going to happen here o
11 Sep 2017 | 16:55
0 Likes
Dis Update Is Taking To Long O, U Should B Updating Twise In A Week Jus D Way U Were Doing It Bfor, .,.Nice One,,,.
11 Sep 2017 | 17:28
0 Likes
This is d end for Cole.
11 Sep 2017 | 17:33
0 Likes
not now
11 Sep 2017 | 18:58
0 Likes
God please save Cole and Tara this time o
11 Sep 2017 | 21:13
0 Likes
Hmmmm
11 Sep 2017 | 21:23
0 Likes
Hmm, Cole, what lies ahead for u now
12 Sep 2017 | 05:07
0 Likes
U will succeed Cole i believe dat
12 Sep 2017 | 07:01
0 Likes
never mind cole u wil rescue her
12 Sep 2017 | 08:01
0 Likes
I have long ago gave up on this rescue mission and on Tarasha herself...
13 Sep 2017 | 09:42
0 Likes
@somkhid when are they killing her? let us know and safe ourself from heartattack...
13 Sep 2017 | 09:47
0 Likes
@somkhid weldone guy nice job so far
13 Sep 2017 | 09:49
0 Likes
I thought that as much that is only Dave will end Rex and is like Dave is related to Tera
13 Sep 2017 | 11:54
0 Likes
somkid oya come and update oo
13 Sep 2017 | 19:03
0 Likes
hmmmmmmmmmmn Cole must save Tara b4 Rex comes
14 Sep 2017 | 02:28
0 Likes
is this really how is gonna end.. Not cool,after all this time I have been supporting Tarasha is all going to be waste..
16 Sep 2017 | 08:25
0 Likes
actually the updates is in the night like that kind 9pm to 11pm
16 Sep 2017 | 11:52
0 Likes
please update nah is up to a week u updated​ last. if u don't want us to read it again just tell us before I die of heart attack while waiting Biko
18 Sep 2017 | 01:19
0 Likes
next plz diz story z nw getting late b4 u post anoder episode nwwwww @somkhid
18 Sep 2017 | 07:11
0 Likes
somkid i don't understand....u are making this story very very very boring.... one episode in a week....nawao
18 Sep 2017 | 07:46
0 Likes
That was how many action stories were doing and the writers later abandoned dem, stories like All for u, blood for blood etc jst made people loose interest in dem nd were later abandoned. pls stop this thing u are doing, we love u, pls make us proud.
18 Sep 2017 | 07:56
0 Likes
Somkhid Pls stop kipin us waitin, don't 4get notin last long in Naija
18 Sep 2017 | 09:41
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 8 part 5&6 [/i] Cole knew it was the end of the road, he had failed himself, failed Henry and failed Tarasha. He closed his eyes and took in a deep breath as someone cocked gun. ______ Henry continued to turn and turn around restlessly in the car, he was getting tired of waiting for Cole's next signal. The day was already bright and the traffic on the road had increased, the execution of their task was getting increasingly difficult with time. He glanced at his wristwatch impatiently again and then pushed the start button of the engine angrily. He pulled on the seatbelt and as he was about to launch into the road, he remembered something. He turned back and stretched his hand to the backseat, he rolled the bag away and under it was a tablet device, he picked the device to the front and placed it on his lap. His inexperience and anxiety was taking a better hold of him and he wondered if he hadn't been more of a burden to Cole than a support. His assignment at the gate wasn't well delivered and now he had also forgotten that Cole had a tracker and recorder on his body with which he was supposed to use to track him and listen respectively. He put an earpiece into his ear after turning on the screen of the device. Then he navigated to the main menu and clicked on the icon for the tracker. He minimized the window while it loaded and returned to the dashboard of applications to search for the streamer. ________ 'Wait!' one of the hefty men said to the one who cocked the gun. He walked closer to Cole and bent beside him, putting the gun to his head. He searched Cole's body and took out two guns and a small purse containing cartridges from the pockets. He flung the objects aside and stood up when he was sure he had fully disarmed him. Someone entered in through the door Cole came through, it was the same man who had searched the ten rooms in the corridor. 'I saw him hiding in the eight room,' the man said with a smile as he took out something from his pocket. 'He thought he was wise,' he added, with his smile turning devilish. He closed the door and took some steps in, making noise with the soles of his shoes as he dialed a number on his phone. Cole's eyes opened again and it met with one of the hefty men at his front still pointing a gun at him. He heaved a deep sigh and his eyes wandered about the far ceiling of the tall building for a moment, he wondered why the men were still delaying his death. 'Sir, we've got the intruder.' The man who had just entered spoke into the phone. 'What should we do with him?' he asked after getting a response to his first statement and listened for a reply to his question. 'Alright sir,' he said before hanging up. 'Chief is still at the backyard, and he wants us to bring him there.' the man said to the rest of the men in the room, pointing to Cole. 'Get up!' one of them barked at Cole. Cole struggled to his knees sluggishly, he raised his two hands in the air as one of the men cocked his gun again. 'Stand up and move,' the man added, gesturing for him to move to a door at the edge of the opposite wall. Cole got up slowly with his hands still raised in the air. He began to walk towards the door, remaining conscious of the three guns pointing to his back. The slimmer man opened the door before he got there and Cole entered into the new corridor where the door led, it was half the length of the corridor of ten rooms but was slightly larger in width. It had a door at the straight end and had only four doors at the two side walls leading off it. 'Faster!' Cole heard someone bark from behind him and a gun thrust him forward from behind. One of the men leveled up with him and pulled him by the belt, hurriedly moving towards the door. 'Only God knows how he got to beat the officer and take his uniform.' Cole heard one man say. 'If you hadn't seen him hiding, he would have passed for just another officer who isn't in our team.' another one joined in. It took them less than a minute to drag Cole out through the door, it led outside the building to a space of about hundred square metres area. There were several objects ABC structures at the backyard. There was a power house which housed the electric generator at the left edge of the wall. A car which looked abandoned was parked beside it. A tall heap of torn cartons was at the left hand side, a bit close to the centre of the place and a taller heap of bottles, both broken and whole ones followed just with a metre space in between them. The man dragging Cole released his grip as they got outside and walked some metres, they waited for the rest to come out. Cole froze in shock as his eyes went straight to where the Inspector General stood with two other men, a big sack was on the floor beside them and it formed the shape of a person in it. They were standing about six metres away from a small gate which was too small for a car or bigger vehicles to pass through but enough for a tricycle or motorcycle to pass through. Cole's heart began to beat so fast as he thought about the possibility of Tarasha being the one they had put in the sack, he couldn't stand the thought and was burning deep inside. It appeared too much for him to bear and his knees shivered as one of the men standing beside the Inspector General squatted and began to loosen the rope they used to tie the sack. One of the men at the back pushed Cole violently forward and Cole fell painfully on his knees. The sack was already opened before he looked up and there he saw Tarasha's face down to her bra. Her eyes was opened but wasn't blinking or moving. He couldn't tell if she was dead or not. His blood boiled with anger and he vibrated visibly. The men behind him noticed his shakiness and two of them standing at each sides pointed their guns at him at a closer range. 'I know you came for her,' the Inspector General stepped forward and began to talk. 'I don't know who you are but I'm sure you're one of her loyal boys. However that does not matter now, we'll have you and Samantha Osman taken care of by Rex.' Chief Rikau said, turning to look at Tarasha's face. A glint of hope formed in Cole's heart as he heard the man's last words, it meant that there was a possibility of Tarasha still being alive even in the terrible state she was in. The only area he didn't see any possibility was both of them - he and Tarasha- getting away alive, especially now that they were going to be handed over to Rex. He looked at his both sides and saw the two revolvers still pointed at his head. There was no way he was going to make any move without getting them to blow off his brain in seconds. 'Rex will be here in seven minutes,' the Vice President announced and fear gripped Cole's heart. Rex's face flashed through his mind and he remembered his parents and Rex's threat again. He closed his eyes and took in a deep breath, something happened as he was about to release the breath and open his eyes. The two men pointing guns at him by his sides were hit with bullets from an unknown direction. ______ The location Henry could see on his device was confusing to him. He wasn't sure the compound was that wide for Cole to be at that point in the place. He drove past the gate and continued driving without towards the 'L- turn' even as he listened carefully with the earpiece. He couldn't really make any sense from what he could hear so far, the only thing he was sure of was the sound of moving footsteps. Suddenly he heard someone bark 'Move!' and his heart stood still. That was a sign that Cole had been discovered and captured. He heard some groanings following it and the footsteps sounded faster and numerous. He took the L-turn hurriedly narrowly missing a car. He didn't stop or wait to apologise but he drove on. He could see the wall of the building at the return carriageway separated from the one he was on by the median. As he drove ahead, he took brief glances at his device's screen and confirmed that Cole was still in the compound. Then he noticed a smaller gate at the end of the fence wall as he approached. He saw a police Hyundai Sonata parked beside the gate with no one in it. He drove past, driving close to the median so as to be able to turn quickly when he gets to the nearest U-turn. He continued to drive until he passed the police post before he found a U-turn. He turned on the trafficator. _____ It was over thirty minutes of waiting for Dakolo and he was patient although feeling very hungry. His thoughts drifted to the NSCC guy he met that morning and he wondered why the young man was so determined to question him. Maybe he was one of those errand boys who Agent Tim bribes with little cash, he thought. Whoever he was, he must stay away from him, Dakolo made up his mind. Dakolo's attention was drawn to the gate as it opened, then he saw Agent Tim's car driving out of the place alone. The gate closed and Agent Tim drove down the road. Dakolo thought of following him again but as he started the car engine, a better idea came to his mind and he turned it back off. He took out his phone and dialed Agent Tim's phone number, it rang twice without being answered. Then he sent a text message which read, 'I have a very urgent information for you, please call back as soon as possible.' He started his car engine again and was about to drive into the road when he saw the gate opening again. He stopped to look as he pulled on his seatbelt. Two cars were driving out through the gate, the Vice President was on his way out. ___ Dave still had his nose tied with his handkerchief to reduce the stench of bad oil from the generator room where he hid himself. He had turned back again on a second thought before following Dakolo's car for just a minute and had decided in his mind to check out the place he saw the officers before going after officer Dakolo. He planned on calling the Inspector anonymously on phone later and tracking his location after checking out what was happening where the Vice President was picked from. And if he wasn't successful in locating the Inspector, he would have just continued on his way to the NSCC headquarters. He left his car with a tracking chip and a gun, although unsure he was going to use it. He met only two officers at the small gate when he got there, one at the driver's side of the car and the other seating on the bonnet with his hands folded. He had approached them, pretending to need answers to some questions and ended up taking out two of them. He kept them in the car's boot before entering inside. The motorists and very few pedestrians that morning seemed to be very serious minded and none interfered or even stopped to watch, they all went on their ways hurriedly. Dave got into the compound through the back gate, he didn't see anyone but could hear voices and shouts from inside the building. He was lucky to be close to the generator house when one of the doors at the back opened. He quickly entered and watched from there while he readied his gun incase he was discovered. Then he saw three officers come out, two of them carrying a neat sack with something he couldn't tell. The Inspector General came after the men and they all proceeded towards the gate. The Inspector General asked them to stop when they got to some metres close to the gate. Then he took out his phone to make a call. Dave couldn't hear what the Vice President said on phone but he knew that what was being talked about was the content of the sack. He stared at the sack from the holes on the walls behind which he hid and his best guess was that an animal was what was inside it. After the call, the Vice President said something to the third officer that came out before him and the officer in response hurried back into the building. He watched for some more seconds and the Inspector General received a phone call giving him an information he was glad to receive. Not too long after was when the door opened again and a man was dragged out and pulled not too close to where the Chief stood. It was then Dave saw them open the sack briefly and discovered that a woman was what they had in the sack. At first, Dave thought it was one of the Vice President and Inspector General's numerous girlfriends who had discovered their secret and they had to silence but as the Inspector General spoke out loud, Dave realized that who they had in the bag was his reason for all his strenuous and hard work for the past weeks, Samantha Osman. That was when he knew he had to be vitally involved in what was going on. He also realized that the man kneeling was on Samantha Osman's side. He decided to step in to foil the plans of the Inspector General and the person called Rex coming for Samantha and her man. He shot the two men pointing their guns at the Samantha Osman's man kneeling, to give the latter an opportunity to act. ____ Cole did not know where the bullets came from or who shot the gun but he was sure that God had sent an Angel from heaven. Before the other men could recover from the surprise, he slid to the left side and collected the gun from the man who was shot at the left. He pushed the man with a kick at the back towards the others who tried to shoot at him and followed up with bullets sporadically. The bullets from the unknown source seized after two more shots directed towards the Vice President's place. The place was already in disarray. The bullet from Cole hit two more men, making it two more left at his side. One of the two was running to the other edge of the building to dodge the flying bullets and the other had entered back into the building through the exit where they took Cole out from. One of the men who was standing close to the Inspector General was already down and the other was trying to protect the Inspector General who had also taken out his own gun for protection. Cole's eyes was fixed on the sack which had been left on the floor. He continued to shoot at the door of the building as he made his way slowly towards the place. 'Get the sack!' he could hear the Inspector General scream out of panic at the man who was trying to get him to safety. The man hurried back towards the sack, shooting towards Cole. Cole had to quickly hide behind the heap of cartons. He peeped from behind and saw the man now shooting towards the generator house as he began to drag the sack towards the open gate. It was then Cole noticed a man coming out, up from the roof of the generator house with a gun pointed at the man dragging the sack. He could only see the man from the side view. A bullet flew over Cole's head and it made him look away briefly to the building again. The man who ran back inside had come out with his gun refilled and was shooting at him. Cole dropped himself flat on the floor and shot twice at the man, rolling away from the heap of cartons to behind the heap of broken bottles. He could hear sounds of more bullets flying as he changed his hiding point. As he looked up to shoot again, he saw two newly dead men at the back of the building, there was none shooting at him again. He knew it was the work of the man who was now on the roof of the generator building. The man who also trying to protect the Inspector General and drag out Tarasha was now dead. The only person left with them was the Inspector General. Chief Rikau was in no mood to give up even though he could see that all the men were down. He knew there were more men inside the building and at the front and he all he needed was to delay the two opponents before he got support from his men or Rex was must be very close now. He continued to shoot at the man who he saw come out from the generator house and he proceeded towards the sack. The man was now on the fence at the right side of the building and was running on it to dodge his bullets. After six shots, his bullets finished and he took out another gun from his pocket but the man had gone over the fence before he could shoot again. He quickly began to drag the sack towards the gate and at the same, searching around the place for the other enemy with his eyes. Now, he was just two metres to the gate A bullet suddenly entered hit his shoulder and his gun fell off, another one hit his leg and he dropped on his knee, his body falling over the sack. Cole rose out from behind the heap of bottles and proceeded confidently towards the Inspector General, pointing his gun at the man who had raised his head and was looking at him. He was about to shoot and end the man's life completely when three new men rushed out through the back door of the building and began to shoot towards him. He quickly ran behind the car beside the generator house. As he peeped from there, he noticed that the men's shooting direction was no longer towards him before towards the fence where his unknown helper had flown over. The unknown helper was standing behind the fence, half of his body showing above. He was with a bandage on his head and looked seriously wounded but still active. Cole's eyes met with his and he made a hand signal telling Cole to carry the sack and leave the place while he handled the rest of the men. Cole followed the man's plan which seemed reasonable, he ran out from behind the car without cover, trusting the man to cover up. He pushed away Chief Rikau from the Tarasha's body and lifted Tarasha to his shoulder, he made his way to the gate quickly. Something like a bullet entered into his back as he opened the gate and stepped in middle of the opening. It made him pause for a second to absorb the pain. But he decided not to look back and just rushed away, ignoring the pain. He closed the gate and hurried towards the road with Tarasha's body still on one side of his shoulder. He could feel her bare skin on his hand now as the sack was already falling off. He stopped at the side of the road and dipped his hand into his pocket to search for his phone. The number of cars and cabs had reduced on the road because of the disturbing sounds of gunshots and Cole knew it would be hard to get a car to snatch. And even though he could still see a car coming towards him, he wasn't sure he would be able to snatch it because he wasn't ready to drop Tarasha from his shoulder. He began to hurry down the road as he struggled to make a call with his phone. 'Hey!' he suddenly heard a familiar voice call happily from behind and looked back to see Henry approaching in the car he had seen. He had been too unsettled to notice it was their car approaching. The back door opened for him by Henry and he dropped Tarasha's body carefully in it and entered after. Henry drove off speedily without even allowing Cole close the door first. 'Wow! You got her,' Henry exclaimed and jumped happily as he drove on crazily. He looked back all smiles but his smiles reduced on seeing Cole wincing in pains behind as he threw a sack out through the window. 'Were you hit?' Henry asked, in concern for Cole although his face was on Tarasha's body. He couldn't see her face and didn't know her state because of how she was placed, he could see injuries on her arm and her back and he doubted in his heart if she was okay. 'Damn it!' Cole cursed suddenly and quickly bent his head as he saw a car at the other carriageway. 'Drive faster!' he shouted at Henry. 'I'm already at the fastest speed,' Henry replied, now facing the front. He looked briefly at the car whose view made Cole hide. 'That was him,' Cole raised up his head after Henry had drove for another one minute. 'Who?' Henry asked, adjusting the rearview mirror so he could see Cole's face. 'Rex,' Cole answered, gritting his teeth with the pain at the back tormenting him as he tried to seat upright. 'Rex was the one who kidnapped you and also captured her at first.' 'Oh!' Henry's heart skipped a beat as he remembered that scene again. 'Is Omotara okay?' he asked after some seconds of silence. There was no reply. Cole managed to adjust her body and place her head facing up on his laps. Her eyes were opened, but without any expression. He touched some of the injuries on her body and looked at her face again, he wondered if she could even see with the eyes or if she was conscious at all. 'She's still breathing,' Cole said with a sad voice. 'But I don't know if she's okay or conscious,' Cole added. At the moment, Tarasha's eyes blinked. 'Oh! She just blinked,' Cole shouted out happily, almost jumping but stopped again as the pain at the back enveloped his happiness. 'She blinked?' Henry joined in happily, turning the mirror to see her face. 'We need to stop somewhere to take out this bullet from my back,' Cole managed to stretch his hand to the spot at the back and touched it, he could only feel a little quantity of blood than he expected. 'Maybe we should just go home straight, it's not bleeding like I thought.' he added. 'I think I can manage it.' They drove in silence for a while and Cole kept glancing at Tarasha's face from time to time. She closed her eyes after some minutes and Cole suddenly became worried, thinking she had sank into unconsciousness. He shook her gently and she opened her eyes again, this time she was able to move the eyeballs. Cole smiled, reassured of her consciousness and allowed her rest when she closed her eyes again~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~•~~~••••••~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Part 6 ~~^~~~^^~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ They drove in silence for a while and Cole kept glancing at Tarasha's face from time to time. She closed her eyes after some minutes and Cole suddenly became worried, thinking she had sank into unconsciousness. He shook her gently and she opened her eyes again, this time she was able to move the eyeballs. Cole smiled, reassured of her consciousness and allowed her rest when she closed her eyes again. _____ Dave dropped back into the compound after taking out the last man. He turned back to see the building in the compound in which he was in now. He couldn't tell what the building was used for as he could only see the side and the back from the backyard where he was. He tucked his gun into his pocket and began to walk forward hurriedly. He met some people discussing something serious at the front of the building. They all had disturbed looks on their faces and were all turned towards the building where he had jumped down from, he knew they were discussing about the sounds of gunshots that had filled the air. They all shifted back in surprise and some ran back inside on seeing him. He took out his gun to display it and scare them more as he headed for the gate. The rest of the people ran into the building and shut the doors behind. Dave looked back once more and discovered that the building was a fashion designing outfit. He hurried out of the compound through the gate, ignoring the security man who he saw peeping at him from inside their security building. He tucked back his gun in and waited impatiently for the road to clear before he crossed to the other side of the carriageway. He took off the bandage on his head and his hand before waving down a taxi. 'Take me down there,' he said to the taxi man, pointing with his fingers to the direction he wanted. He took out his phone and dialed a number. 'Lizzy, have you gone back to work?' he said into the phone. 'No, until four hours time.' her voice sounded back. 'I just took off all the stuffs you put on me, I may need a redress soon.' Dave said. 'You took them off, why?' 'I'll tell you later, something serious came up this morning. You just get ready whenever I call you, okay?' 'Okay, Dave.' she replied and the call ended. _____ A disturbed look appeared on Rex's face after he called the Inspector General for the third time without any answer. He could see the gate where he was supposed to stop ahead of him but he didn't want to waste any time by waiting or entering into the place, he wanted Samantha Osman body's brought out to him. He finally pulled up behind the police car and hurried down with a gun in his hand. He looked around the area carefully and at her cars driving by as he approached the gate. He pushed it open with his backhand with his eyes still on the road, then he entered carefully and closed the gate. He was welcomed by a scene of injured and dead bodies scattered over the place. His eyes surveyed around quickly and visited all the corners where any attacker could be hiding, he saw none. Then his gaze settled on the Inspector General's body on the floor where the man laid. He quickly rushed there and turned the man over. 'Get me to the hospital quickly Rex,' the Inspector General pleaded in a weak voice. Rex stared at him for some seconds without saying anything. There was no pity seen in his eyes for the man and no sign of urgency in his movement. 'I can hear sounds of sirens approaching, some of your men will be here soon' he finally spoke, squatting to look at the man's face. 'Which way did they take?' he said, asking about Samantha and the man who came to help her. 'He carried her out through this gate,' Chief Rikau said, looking towards the gate. 'A wounded man came to help them, he went over this fence not more than a minute ago, he had a bandage on his head.' Rex rose up to his feet and wondered which of the two options he should take first. While he was still wondering, he remembered that Police officers were on their way there and he turned to go out without casting another look at the man on the floor. He hurried out and entered into his car. _____ 'Where are we taking her to?' Henry asked after thirty minutes of driving in complete silence. He turned back and stared at Cole who looked like he had already fallen asleep. 'Cole,' he called louder this time. Cole opened his eyes calmly and took in a deep breath. 'Just drive straight to the base first,' he replied, sitting up and gently adjusting Tarasha's head which was on his laps. 'Are you sure it is safe for us to go there?' Henry asked, now adjusting the rearview mirror to see Cole's face. 'I'm not sure,' Cole answered with a sigh. 'You're not sure? Why then do you ask me to drive to the base?' Henry questioned Cole remained silent. 'Please say something, I need to know what direction to drive in.' Henry urged him. 'Do you have somewhere else to take her to?' Cole asked with a raised eyebrow. Henry was silent for some seconds. 'No, I don't.' 'Then drive straight to the base.' 'But what if someone is following us?' 'If someone is following us, shouldn't that be the more reason we should drive to the base?' Cole sniffed. 'The base is the only place we'll have a upper hand against anyone for now. And let's pray we don't come across police officers on the way, they're going to give us some troubles , the day is already bright.' 'Then how do we make sure Omotara gets quick medical attention?' Henry asked another question, his eyes meeting with Cole's in the rearview mirror. 'That will be yours to bother about, I appear to be the one who needs quick medical attention here, I have a bullet in my back.' Cole complained with groans as he adjusted his back against the seat. Henry stared at him pitifully and heaved a sigh. 'I know a nurse who used to treat Don's boys in Abuja, we have a medical lab in the base, you could get her in to attend to us.' Cole said. 'But will you be able to hold it before she arrives?' 'It depends on how fast you are, I can get myself first aid to keep my alive before she comes.' Cole replied. 'We should get there in the next seven minutes,' Henry said before turning into another road. _______ 'Hurry,' Dave shouted at the taxi man as he saw a car driving away from behind the police officers car. The elderly taxi man glared back at him and hissed, even Dave felt embarrassed on seeing that the man was old enough to be his father. 'I'm sorry, I just have to go after that car.' Dave apologized. 'You didn't hire me to pursue after cars for you,' the man shot back. 'I'm sorry,' Dave said and kept mute while the man continued on a average speed. Dave asked him to stop when they got to the spot his car was parked. He paid the man off and entered into his own car. He thought about going after the car he saw but dismissed the thought, it would have gone too far for him to pursue. He picked a portable Android device from the backseat of the car and unlocked the screen. He then opened his tracking app and waited for it to load. He made a quick flashback to how he launched the tracking chip into the back of the guy who carried away Samantha. He was sure it entered and he knew the guy could not remove it by himself, it would take a professional to remove it. The app loaded and a map displayed, a rotating circle appeared and the word 'processing' floated over it. ________ 10:24am 'Why can't we drive there?' a lady asked as she came out from the passenger's side of the vehicle. 'Just follow and stop asking questions,' the man who came out from the driver's side replied her. 'I'm following already but I can't stop asking questions,' she said as she ran after him with a big bag hung around her arm. 'You've not told me who gave you my number yet,' she said. 'Do we need to go over that again?' the guy asked without looking back at her. She hurried after him still. 'Yes.' 'You're going to get paid for your services, isn't that all that matters.' 'You said they are two people right?' she asked, trying to level up with him as his pace was too fast for her. 'Yes, but they might become three soon. Somebody else may need treatment soon if you don't stop talking.' After about five minutes of walking, Henry led the nurse into the compound. He locked the gate properly and hurriedly led her to the back entrance. In a couple of minutes, they were both in the medical lab of the place. Tarasha was seen laying peacefully on a bed with white sheets while Cole was laying face flat on another beside hers but with a different colour of sheet. He had taken off his tops and the belt of his trousers. Two small bottles and used syringes were in a tray beside the bed. 'What took you so long?' Cole asked as he heard their footsteps. 'I thought I'll be dead before you get here.' 'It took me sometime to locate her, ' Henry replied. 'After locating her, it took me more time to convince her to come with me.' The nurse dropped her bag on a stool beside the bed and began to take out some instruments from the bag. She cleared the syringes on the tray to one side as as she placed two new syringes and ampoules. Cole turned his face to her side. 'Damn it! You Cole?' a nylon of medicine and anesthetics fell off her hands as she stared at Cole in shock, with her mouth agape. 'Yes, Tomi. It's Cole,' Cole replied her. 'I'm not supposed to treat you, Don declared you an enemy to the Nanl Gang,' Nurse Tomi said, now feigning reluctance to continue. 'Don is dead and so is the Nanl Gang, so get to business at once. You're going to be paid handsomely.' 'The Nanl Gang didn't die with Don, Stainless is already gathering the rest of it's members,' she retorted. 'Stainless isn't gathering them to resurrect the Nanl Gang, he is gathering them for himself.' Cole said 'Whatever you say, but you betrayed us. You're an enemy.' 'I betrayed no one, Don sold me here for money, he wasn't supposed to expect me to remain loyal to him.' Cole replied. He turned his back to her again, making loud groans. 'Please do you need to get this bullet out first or what should be the first thing?' She put on her medicated gloves and placed her hands on his back, spreading the bullet wound surface with her fingers. 'Did you lock the gate properly?' Cole asked Henry who was already sitting beside Tarasha on the bed and gently rubbing her face. 'Yes, I did.' Henry answered without looking at him. There was silence for a minute and then Henry remembered something and stopped rubbing Tarasha'a face. 'But I don't still get how that will stop them from getting inside especially when they have the police' backing them.' he complained. 'Stop being negative, how come you do believe they're going to locate us?' Cole shot back. 'I'm just trying to be extra careful,' Henry replied on soft tones, turning back to Tarasha. He placed his fingers on her hair and stared at her passionately. He heaved a sigh, 'I don't want anything to happen to us again,' he said, really meaning he wanted nothing to happen to Omotara again. 'Nothing's going to happen for now, we still have the lasers and other security measures on.' Cole reassured. 'Did you park the car far away from here?' 'Yes, I did.' Henry replied briefly. There was a brief silence. 'Don't you think she needs a bath?' Henry asked, talking about Tarasha. 'Let her wake up first,' Cole snapped making soft sounds as the nurse worked on his back. 'I think you'll make this easier for me if you stop talking and moving your body this much,' the nurse complained to Cole. 'I'm sorry,' Cole apologized briefly. 'Talking about her,' the nurse stared at Tarasha's body briefly and squeezed her face. 'Why does she look so dirty? Hasn't she taken her bath for weeks?' Henry ignored the nurse's question and looked away. 'Please pardon me, I have to speak again.' Cole apologized as he turned his face towards Henry again. 'Now, be quick about it.' Nurse Tomi snapped. 'Henry, I think we have to delete the records of all we did today from the NSCC database.' Cole said to Henry. 'That would be the easiest way for them to trace us here. I just hope they haven't saved it yet.' 'So what you be included in what I'm deleting?' Henry asked, jumping down from the bed immediately. 'Our movement from that place down here, and how you went to pick this nurse. Just delete everything you think they could use to trace our movement to this place.' 'Okay,' Henry picked a key and hurried out of the place to the control room. 'So how did you get this wound?' the nurse spoke some seconds after Henry had left. 'I thought you wanted it quiet, how come you're the one asking questions now?' Cole queried. 'I'm just being inquisitive,' she replied. 'You know I've really missed you,' she added with a soft voice. She pulled down boxers a little at the back to give him an injection. Cole didn't give a reply to her last statement but twitched in pain as the needle entered his bum. 'You were the sweetest amongst all the boys,' she said in a complimenting way after the injection. 'Oh!' Cole chuckled. 'You b***h! So you actually slept with all the boys?' 'F*** you!' she said and frowned her face as she applied something hard on his back. 'Arrrgh...' Cole screamed and cursed. Nurse Tomi used to be a nurse and one of Don's sex machines which Cole had tasted without Don's knowledge. Several times after leaving Don's bed will she end up on his and she spent more time with him than Don himself. 'How long will it take you to do this? The pain is getting too much,' Cole complained. 'I injected you some anaesthetics, the pain shouldn't be that much. I didn't bring any sedative, I would have ensured you're asleep all through.' she replied. 'Damn it! But are you sure we've got to take out the bullet now?' 'We're not in the hospital, and I don't know if you have equipments to check that here. But I'm not really sure what I'm seeing here is even a bullet,' she said with a confused look on her face. 'It's not a bullet...' 'Shhh...' she hushed him. 'Reserve your strength and make this easier for me.' She spoke again after three minutes. She took out something covered with blood from the wound and placed it on metal plate. She took it to the front for Cole to see. 'What's this?' Cole asked, looking at her face, still lying on his belly. 'I don't know, that's why I'm showing it to you.' she said, turning the object around with the tool in her other hand. 'It's not a bullet and it's not poisonous, that's why you didn't die before I arrived.' Cole watched intently as she turned the object around on the plate. Then he looked at her face, 'Can you rinse it a little?' he asked, raising a brow. She didn't reply but just turned around and walked to where she kept her bag. She took out a bottle of methylated spirit and poured a little on the object. She took it back to Cole to see. 'Damn it!' Cole exclaimed. A flashback of the unknown helper ran through his mind. He remembered seeing the man with two guns behind the fence. Who was that man? He asked himself for the first time since. Maybe it was the same man who had put the object into his body. 'It's a tracker, someone is tracking us, we need to destroy it immediately,' he said, trying to get up. 'Don't!' the nurse warned, pushing him back down. 'I have to dress the wound first,' she added and dropped the chip on the floor, crushing it with her shoe. Cole reluctantly laid back on his belly. ______ 'Object lost,' a message popped up on the screen of Dave's Android device. He picked it up from the passenger's side, one hand on the steering wheel as he drove on. He clicked OK on the pop up message and clicked on the refresh icon on the locating map. It refreshed for only five seconds and displayed another message, 'No Object found.' He refreshed again but got the same message the third and fourth time. He hissed and clicked on another icon to check the previously saved location. 'No location discovered yet,' the new window displayed. 'Oh no!' Dave hit his fist on the steering wheel in anger. He closed his eyes for two seconds, trying to remember the previous location he saw displayed. He could only remember the street name but couldn't remember the exact location as described by the tracker. He refreshed again two more times and got the same response of 'No Object found'. He flung the phone to the backseat angrily. He wondered how the man he shot had been able to take out the tracker so quickly and destroy it. He hadn't seen any other person around the place, so he had thought it would take more time for the man to snatch a car and get out of the place and it'll take a longer time for the man and Samantha to reach somewhere safe enough that's if they weren't stopped by the Police on the way. He slowed down the vehicle and eventually pulled up to a curb. He picked the device again and tapped on the back button, he tapped it five more times and luckily for him, the app returned to a previous display where it showed the location of the object including the full address. He quickly made a screenshot and continued driving. ________ Rex sat at the middle of the three seater sofa fuming about the situation and how that Tarasha had been allowed to escape. Even though he had ended his own part of the job perfectly, he was still angry that they made his efforts fruitless. The phone placed beside him on the seat vibrated and he picked it up to check what message he had. It was from the Inspector General and it read; 'Please help me find and kill her immediately, I'm ready to pay you any amount you ask for.' He dropped the phone after reading the message and hissed. After some minutes, he picked the phone again and dialed a number. 'Where are you Stainless?' he said into the phone. 'I just got out to find something to eat,' Stainless replied. 'Please, get back here immediately. We need to make some plans, we'll visit Tarasha's base tonight to kill her finally. If we don't find her there, we will extract the necessary information we need to get her.' _____ Tarasha shivered uncomfortably on the bed where she was. She was sweating profusely even though the place was cool enough. She could hear faint voices of Cole and a lady but then she could hear some louder voices elsewhere. She could hear Jefa's voice, her father's voice, Jerry's voice, then her mother's. Suddenly she could hear and see herself as a child and the other children she was kidnapped with sixteen years ago. ...To be continued [/b] Sorry for the delay in updates
18 Sep 2017 | 19:06
0 Likes
Wow!!! At last am a bit relaxed now that Tarasha have been rescued. Thank God for saving them let's now pray for more safety as Rex is on his way i believe Dave may also obstruct his activities. NEXT EPISODE PLEASE......
19 Sep 2017 | 00:25
0 Likes
Am so glad Tara and Cole escaped all thanks to Dave, but Dave should stop chashing Tara around else he will get hurt.
19 Sep 2017 | 05:57
0 Likes
Its taking too long for u to update
19 Sep 2017 | 06:42
0 Likes
safety at long last
19 Sep 2017 | 06:55
0 Likes
@somkhid you are like politician you know how to bribe us...
19 Sep 2017 | 06:57
0 Likes
@somkhid anyway it is not easy, you still remain my man...
19 Sep 2017 | 07:00
0 Likes
You are giving me headache for delaying d update
19 Sep 2017 | 07:20
0 Likes
I wish tara quick recovery
19 Sep 2017 | 07:22
0 Likes
Alright. Things are getting more complicated for Rex and more agonizing for team Tarasha. Oga writer, nice work.
19 Sep 2017 | 07:28
0 Likes
What exactly is Dave trying to achieve? Well, it was good he showed up to help Cole.
19 Sep 2017 | 07:33
0 Likes
On a more serious note, Henry needs some serious beatings ah.
19 Sep 2017 | 07:34
0 Likes
finally Tara is safe but pliz don't keep us in suspence
19 Sep 2017 | 08:12
0 Likes
Tank God for tara oo
19 Sep 2017 | 08:33
0 Likes
Nxt nd pls update atleast 2 episode a week
19 Sep 2017 | 08:55
0 Likes
Now, it's time for flashbacks :s
19 Sep 2017 | 09:41
0 Likes
wow thankz @somkhid
19 Sep 2017 | 10:07
0 Likes
@Somhkid Pls Dnt Keep Us Waitin 4too Long
19 Sep 2017 | 10:30
0 Likes
it qeting more interesting nw that tare is set lose i can sence that rex is not going bck alive nw that tara team have bck up DAVE!! thumb up @somkhid
19 Sep 2017 | 10:33
0 Likes
wow, seems this story is not ending anytime soon. nest please...
19 Sep 2017 | 11:02
0 Likes
team Tarasha
19 Sep 2017 | 11:16
0 Likes
I am glad Tara is sha
19 Sep 2017 | 12:01
0 Likes
CHAI AM SOOO HAPPY..SEE ME JUMPING IN MY ROOM, THIS IS SWEET MENH, TARA IS FINALLY SET FREE THANK GOD.... PLS SOMKID DON'T KEEP US WAITING AGAIN, THIS SUSPENSE CAN KILL SOMEONE B4 HIS TIME... AT LEAST 2 EPISODES PER WEAK, PLS, BIKO, MBOK.
19 Sep 2017 | 12:04
0 Likes
Wow at last free from captive wish u quick recovery tara
19 Sep 2017 | 12:20
0 Likes
Wish you quick recovery Tara
19 Sep 2017 | 12:23
0 Likes
finally @somkhid you kept us waiting for long,thanks anyways
19 Sep 2017 | 12:38
0 Likes
please when r we expecting next episode,so that people like me will not be checking for it every day.
19 Sep 2017 | 13:20
0 Likes
That's the spirit... now it's about time Vice President feel the full gravity of Tarasha's fury
19 Sep 2017 | 13:20
0 Likes
am relief now but you renex you meet your end
19 Sep 2017 | 13:55
0 Likes
Tarasha more grace, kill them all!
19 Sep 2017 | 14:17
0 Likes
Hmmmmm at least she's safe now. Thanks to Cole and Henry and most especially, Dave
19 Sep 2017 | 14:43
0 Likes
Time for the real battle, who is the main actor and who is the boss? All in the next episode
19 Sep 2017 | 16:29
0 Likes
Wow... Am happy for Tarasha
19 Sep 2017 | 18:26
0 Likes
Thank you bro for rescuing TARASHA
19 Sep 2017 | 18:28
0 Likes
hmmm...all thanks to Dave bt dey need to change der location now since rex is coming der tonit to kill dem all
19 Sep 2017 | 20:01
0 Likes
Thank God Tara is safe,they should leave d base immediately
19 Sep 2017 | 20:04
0 Likes
still in danger I hope Dave will be of help Rex loses now
19 Sep 2017 | 20:20
0 Likes
Wow! I've been following this story from a Facebook page until they stopped posting it. Now I'm here. Nice work, writer
20 Sep 2017 | 01:11
0 Likes
So relieved, too much suspense. @ somkhide, try to update at least twice a week. All the same, THANKS.
20 Sep 2017 | 01:12
0 Likes
Finally tarasha is conscious
20 Sep 2017 | 04:20
0 Likes
I knew it... Dave (the one with bandage) is gonna help somehow. Anyway, I just pray Trasha won't go gaga having passing through thick and thin in the hands of those wicked men.
20 Sep 2017 | 08:25
0 Likes
All thanks to dave.... next plz
20 Sep 2017 | 14:47
0 Likes
Tara is back.... Nice one. Next plzzzzzzz
21 Sep 2017 | 01:51
0 Likes
how on earth will actor die, I know Tara will not die rather she will avenge all that offend her
21 Sep 2017 | 04:03
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 8 part 7 [/i] 'Bring his head' someone shouted as she turned, reminding her that her job wasn't completed until she presented his head as her trophy. She motioned towards where the sword was and picked it up. Then she went back to Marvin's lifeless body and detached his head in few seconds. She held it in palm, stretching it far away from her body as blood dropped to the floor from it. She looked around again for a second at all the Zonal Lords seated, then her eyes met with Vladimir. His eyes was full of expectations for her to do the last thing required to announce her victory before she came out to present her opponent's head as a trophy. She took in a deep breath and closed her eyes as she raised the head up in display. The bell rang to signify the final victory. There was a loud chant and round of applause from the young upcoming assassins. Even though most of them could not tell who won the battle, it was their custom to chant whenever a winner emerged from the bloodbath. The Lords present also chanted, especially the males. Vladimir, the zonal Lord's shout was the loudest amongst them all. He rose up to welcome her as she proceeded towards the gate of the cage, one of the Nefary servants unlocked it before she got there. She stepped out of the cage and proceeded towards Vladimir, a servant stood beside Vladimir with a tray to collect the head. She placed the head in the tray and stood behind Vladimir's table, staring up straight into his eyes and waiting for his commendation. 'You truly deserved the nickname Tarasha, ' Vladimir praised in his rough Russian accent. 'I'm sure the name would be bequeathed to you when you finally get to be under the supervision of Mother Tarasha and you'll be crowned as one of the queens, I'm sure you'll be the one to take over from her when she dies.' 'She's still too young, we can't say that yet.' another zonal Lord seated close to Vladimir countered. Vladimir flashed a quick look at him and smiled. Every zonal Lord spoke well of the machines in his own zone and didn't hide their envy when they see one doing well from another zone. He sat back on the seat and dismissed Tara. Tara's Tent Lord walked up to her and led her out of the Hardness Hall. 'She has passed her second test of dead emotions,' another zonal Lord seated at the left end of the long table said to Vladimir. 'When are you showing her to Mother Tarasha?' Vladimir flashed a quick look at him, he looked surprised at his colleague's question. 'That would be killing her,' Vladimir began in defense. 'She's not ready yet, she still has lots of training to do and tests to pass.' 'Then why exactly have you named her the Mother's name when you know she's not worthy yet?' the first zonal Lord who countered Vladimir joined in. 'I didn't name her by the mother's name, I only said she deserved the nickname.' Vladimir argued. 'That alone is equal to treason against the Clan,' the zonal Lord shot back. 'I have not in anyway said anything that...' Vladimir tried to defend himself but someone interrupted. Vladimir knew he was wrong but he wasn't the only one guilty of the crime. Other Lords from time to time also boasts and compares their machines to the Mother and even sometimes compare the males to the God of the Clan. He knew it was clear that Tara was doing too well for her age and other Lords were not too happy about it. 'These machines aren't ours and we shouldn't let them cause rifts between us, they all belong to god Nefary.' a zonal Lord seated at the center of the table cut Vladimir short. 'We still have more battles for today which won't happen if we stay here and argue about that tiny insect,' he added, referring to Tara as the tiny insect. 'Let the next battle begin,' he ordered. Vladimir and the other Zonal Lord shot cold looks at each other before facing the battle cage. Vladimir knew the danger he was in if the Queen gets to hear that she was compared with an unworthy machine . The other Zonal Lord was envious because he wanted a machine from his zone to emerge as the next junior queen which will also lead to promotion for him to the position of the Sub regional Lord which increases his chances of becoming a King or God of the Clan later in future. The King of the Clan usually emerges from the regional Lords which is the position senior to the Sub Regional Lord in the Nefary hierarchy. The Zonal Lords are subject to a Sub Regional Lord while Sub Regional Lords are subjected to Regional Lords. Being only two Regions in Clan, they had only two Regional Lords. A new King emerges after the death of King by a war between the two Regions, involving every Lord under that Region except the Tent Lords. The Tent Lords, trainees and servants are excluded from the war. The winning Regional Lord emerges the new King after the death of the opponent Regional Lord and the regions are restructured. Three months later 'Tara, Tara...' Omotara was asleep when she heard the gruff voice of her Tent Lord calling unto her. Sleepily, she rose from the bed and searched around the place for something with the aid of the very dim light provided, she found the short wrapper beside the girl who slept beside her and picked it up. She wrapped it around her waist to cover her loose undergarment as she proceeded towards the door. She walked out of the tent to meet the Tent Lord waiting outside with two other men, all three of them were holding long wooden lamps lit up with burning fires at the edges. 'You follow these men now, the Mother Queen needs your attention.' the Tent Lord said to her in a trembling tone. She stared at the men's faces for a second and then at her Tent's Lord, the look she got on his face made her turn back to the men immediately and step forward to them in obedience. They gestured for her to move forward while they followed behind with their lamps. Tarasha continued without uttering a word, though she could sense that there was trouble in the air. At the same time, she had a feeling of excitement because the Mother Queen had called for her attention. Several stories have the girls been told about the Mother Queen and most of them admired and adored her even without seeing her yet. It became the dream of most of the girls to graduate into the stage where they would receive lessons from the Mother Queen herself. Now Tara was getting it at this midnight but for unknown reasons. The sounds made by the insects, rodents and wild animals in the bushes did not scare the three as they walked through the tiny bush paths. A piece of wet leaf dropped on Tarasha's chest as the cold breeze swept across the place heavily. She picked the green leaf from the top of her left breast where it stuck to and flung it away. She readjusted the straps of her bra which was the only thing covering her chest and for a moment fondled her breasts in her bra. She was now fifteen and the twins were developing as it should be. She was proud of them as they had been taught that having great bosoms was a great asset to female assassins. They walked for more than an hour before they got to their destination. Tara was already sick of the journey as she felt like a goat being led to slaughter. It wasn't the first time she or other girls would be woken up at midnight but it was always for a defined reason and with a defined duration of time to complete an assignment. They finally entered into a very gigantic building through a door which appeared to small for the mightiness of the building. Inside the place chilling, the place seemed empty and their footsteps could be heard echoing as they walked through a narrow passage. After walking for another three minutes, they came across the first human being all through their journey in a small brightly lit room. The man collected the lamps from the two men who brought Tara and said something to them in a Russian language which Tara understood fairly. The man was telling them that the Queen was already expecting them. Whatever it was the Queen summoned her for, it must be something big, Tara thought to herself with a feeling of importance. She was still surprised that the Queen could be waiting for her at such an hour of the day. One of the men knocked as they got in front of a tall wooden door. The door was opened from inside and he stepped it first, before calling in Tara and the other man. The Hall was brightly lit so Tara could see everything and everyone the way they were. Tara needed no one to tell her who the Mother Queen was as she entered into the Hall. It wasn't what she expected at all. The Mother Queen was black, a black American. She had thought the Mother Queen would be a Russian woman. The Mother Queen was however very beautiful, as beautiful as what had been described in the stories she had heard. Even though advanced in age, the Mother Queen still had a perfect slim body and beautiful eyes. She had no crown on her head as expected but was only differentiated from the other Queens which sat at her both sides by the colour of her dress. She was putting on a short sleeve golden top which stopped right after covering her breasts and a long flowing white skirt which touched the floor from her seating position. All the Queens seated close to her also dressed the same way but theirs were red tops on black skirts. They all had beautiful but devilish looks just like the Mother Queen. There were very few men seated after the junior queens and Tarasha could recognize some of their faces; they were the Zonal Lords seated with Lord Vladimir few months ago at the Lover's Bloodbath where she killed Marvin. Her eyes searched around the place for Lord Vladimir and she finally found him but he wasn't seated like the others, he was kneeling on the floor, faced down and tied with chains on his hands and legs. The queens and Lord who seemed to be discussing something previously stopped and turned to the door after one of the Lords called their attention to Tara's entrance. As Tara's eyes met with the Mother Queen's, she shivered and felt blood rushed through all the veins and arteries in her body. 'Is that the machine?' the Mother Queen asked, rising up to her feet to have a good view of Tara. 'Yes, it is.' one of the men seated replied. Lord Vladimir raised his head at that point in time and his eyes met with Tara's as she proceeded slowly forward following the direction of the man who ushered her in. Lord Vladimir kept an expressionless face, ready for what was about to befall him. 'Come closer,' the Queen said, mentioning her words slowly in a rather pleasant voice. 'Stop,' she ordered Tara when the latter was standing at the straight position to hers though they were still both far away. 'She's African,' the Queen noted and looked at the men's face for confirmation. 'Yes my Queen,' a Lord answered, bowing his head slightly. The Mother Queen sat back on her seat and crossed her legs. 'What's your name?' she asked in a calm voice which sounded very harmless to Tara. 'Omotara, Omotara Danjuma.' Tara mentioned in full. The Queen turned to look at Lord Vladimir, 'Sounds like you didn't lie about that,' she said before returning her gaze to Tara's face. 'I hear they call you Tarasha, how did you get that name?' the Queen asked. Tara glanced at Vladimir's face and he turned away immediately. 'You don't lie to the Queen,' Tara heard the Queen say as she turned back to her. 'He calls me Tarasha,' she replied, looking towards Vladimir. 'When did he start?' Tara turned again to look at Lord Vladimir. She turned back to the Queen with a narrow look, 'He started on the first day he slept with me and every time after that he screams the name during the act,' she stated and glanced at her Zonal Lord again. 'Oh!' the Queen smiled. 'Did he tell you anything about that name?' 'He did,' Tarasha answered briefly. The look on the Queen's face suggested she needed more explanation so she continued. 'He said anyone he sleeps with gets glorified and ends up being queens in the clans.' 'Did he also claim to have slept with all the queens in the clan?' 'Yes, and his favorite was the Mother Queen.' Tara answered. The Queen's face turned scary immediately and she turned to Vladimir who did not raise his head. 'He disrespects the Queen,' she said slowly. Then she turned towards the left and made a signal to a man there. The man stepped forward with a sword and submitted it to the Queen. The Queen rose and motioned Tara forward, she handed the sword to the teenager and sat back. 'Get me his head,' she said and crossed her leg again. Without waisting time, Tara took out the sword and proceeded to Lord Vladimir. The man had already raised up his head to make the job easier for her. The sword slid through his neck and his head fell off to one side, the body following slowly after. Tara turned back to face the Queen as she turned the sword down to allow the blood drip from it. 'I still think he trained you well,' the Queen commented, looking straight into the teenager's eyes. 'I'm Mother Tarasha, the highest Queen in the Nefary Clan, highest Assassin in the Land second only to Lord Nefary. The Second of the Order of Tarasha, the greatest Queen Assassins on the face of the earth. Nobody takes the name Tarasha except she proves worthy and be crowned first. And she who answers the name unworthily is worthy of death.' she paused for a moment and licked her lower lip briefly. 'And here is my judgement, by morrow, you would be led to death by one of the Queens as she deems fit.' With that, Tara was yanked away by two strong hands and led out of the hall. She found herself thrown onto the cold floor of a dark room where she spent the rest of the night. She slept peacefully through out the night instead of panicking like someone who had just been given a death sentence. The room was fairly bright when she woke up. She could tell it was dawn already and could hear footsteps outside the room she was in. She sat up and looked around, the place was empty. The old walls were designed with scary paintings of human skulls, skeletons and dangerous weapons. Tara wondered how she had been able to sleep there without having nightmares. She looked towards the door and noticed it wasn't locked. She was surprised at that. She was supposed to be a convicted person already sentenced to death and to be executed that day, so it felt odd that they didn't lock the door to prevent her from trying to escape. She sat still on the floor, thinking about the Nefary Clan and how she was going to miss the girls. Even though they had been warned severally against it, the girls still grew attached to each other. She thought about what death would feel like, will she be translated into another realm of life like she had been made to believe before been brought to the Nefary Clan or was death just the end and nothing else after? She couldn't tell, only after she died will she find the answer to her questions. She rose up and proceeded towards the door. She opened it slowly, trying not to make any sound and peeped out. The corridor was empty but she could hear footsteps approaching again, this time it sounded like the pointed part of a lady's heels. She closed back the door lightly and hid behind it trying to see through the tiny line between the door and the frame. A knock sounded on the door and she shifted back shakily, afraid that she had been discovered. 'Do not waste my time any longer, come out and follow me now,' a lady's voice sounded at the door and soon the footsteps began to fade away in the other direction. She opened the door and stepped out into the corridor to be sure she was the one being talked to. Then she saw a tall lady corporately dressed in the Englishman's style, walking towards the exit at the left side of the corridor. 'Follow me,' the lady turned sharply and snapped. Tara hurried after her immediately. After two minutes walk, she was led into another section of the building which looked modern compared to the other parts. It had the floors expensively tiled and the walls neatly painted and decorated. The doors and windows were made of transparent sliding glasses and they opened automatically as they got to them. The atmosphere smelt nice and the whole place was fully air conditioned. The last time Tara entered into that kind of environment was nine years ago in Ikeja, the capital of Lagos in Nigeria. She found it hard to believe that somewhere like that existed in the Nefary Clan's city. Tarasha took a look at herself and discovered that she was looking too odd for such an environment. The lady who was leading her was putting on a black trouser suit and had her hair neatly plaited. Tara could also perceive the strong scent of her perfume as they walked on. They entered into a place which was neatly arranged as a living room and seated on one of the sofas was another smartly dressed lady, she rose up immediately she saw them enter and proceeded towards Tara's guide with an Android phone. Tara couldn't but open her mouth in surprise, that was her first time of seeing a mobile phone after several years. 'Marie Wayne speaking,' Tara's guide said into the phone she collected from the other lady. She left Tara standing and sank into one of the sofas comfortably, crossing her legs. Tara was amazed as she beheld the beauty of the Lady sitting before her. She recognized her to be one of the junior queens she saw sitting with the mother Queen at midnight but her beauty then could not be compared to what could be seen now. She did not just look like a goddess in human skin but also spoke and acted like one. 'He'll be dead before nine o'clock tonight,' she said into the phone before hanging up. She uncrossed her legs and then looked up at the lady they met in the living room, 'Here's the girl, go dress her up.' she said. The other lady nodded courteously and turned, motioning Tara to follow her. 'Rulian, what's up man?' Tara could hear the woman sitting speaking to someone else on phone. 'C'mon you dog, It's Tarasha.' Omotara tried to listen even as she followed the lady leading her out of the living room. She wondered why the queen in the living room was referring to herself as Tarasha when it was supposed to be the name for the Mother Queen. 'She's not more than sixteen years old, I want the three of you to bang her mercilessly until she bleeds to death.' Omotara stopped in shock as she heard those last words, wondering if she was the one being talked about. Fear gripped her mind for the first time since she heard her death sentence, she wasn't afraid to die but dying the way the junior Queen had chosen for her was definitely not going to be an easy experience. ...to be continued [/b]
21 Sep 2017 | 08:09
0 Likes
Hmmmmm who knows, she might be referring to another person
21 Sep 2017 | 09:27
0 Likes
nxt please,omotara eye don see ooo
21 Sep 2017 | 09:30
0 Likes
Hmm next
21 Sep 2017 | 10:11
0 Likes
Hmmmm nxt
21 Sep 2017 | 11:32
0 Likes
Uhmmmm
21 Sep 2017 | 11:32
0 Likes
Hmmmmn
21 Sep 2017 | 12:09
0 Likes
Hmmmmm
21 Sep 2017 | 12:50
0 Likes
No comment
21 Sep 2017 | 13:56
0 Likes
Hard way the only way
21 Sep 2017 | 14:16
0 Likes
I knw Omotara must ve pass tru alot for her to be callous.dats yy dos bastards(VP and IG) must pay!
21 Sep 2017 | 14:33
0 Likes
continue plz
21 Sep 2017 | 14:41
0 Likes
Next but uhm not what I expected sha
21 Sep 2017 | 16:01
0 Likes
@somkhid, yhu are nw taking dix story to next phrase....
21 Sep 2017 | 17:02
0 Likes
another level
21 Sep 2017 | 17:14
0 Likes
U passed through hell
21 Sep 2017 | 17:27
0 Likes
hmmmmm, d gal don suffer sha
21 Sep 2017 | 17:30
0 Likes
you pass through a lot it's a piety sorry Tara you will surely conker
21 Sep 2017 | 19:29
0 Likes
hmmm life
21 Sep 2017 | 20:33
0 Likes
Hmmmmm
21 Sep 2017 | 20:41
0 Likes
No matter the "bling bling", the Lord is thy strength Tarasha! Ride on bro!
22 Sep 2017 | 06:08
0 Likes
truly Tara's eyes have seen alot no wonder she is heartless
22 Sep 2017 | 06:12
0 Likes
@least she didnt died.
22 Sep 2017 | 06:18
0 Likes
anyway let see how she survive that
22 Sep 2017 | 06:20
0 Likes
@somkhid i throway salute
22 Sep 2017 | 06:22
0 Likes
wow what an interesting episode
22 Sep 2017 | 14:09
0 Likes
Hmmm.. Let see how it goes
22 Sep 2017 | 18:34
0 Likes
AH let's watch them
23 Sep 2017 | 01:11
0 Likes
na was ooh
23 Sep 2017 | 05:38
0 Likes
Tara ya eye don see
23 Sep 2017 | 05:39
0 Likes
hmmmm.....following keenly
25 Sep 2017 | 02:30
0 Likes
hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
25 Sep 2017 | 13:00
0 Likes
m glad I could met up with u guys, glad to be here, now bring the story on, let it roll
26 Sep 2017 | 02:28
0 Likes
I so much love this story.. I can't even read another Every thing about it is so real..
27 Sep 2017 | 03:33
0 Likes
no be today you Don see death , your a winner Omotara
27 Sep 2017 | 04:24
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 8 part 8&9 [/i] Every flashback done is necessary for this Story but I'll try make them as short as possible, -------------------------------------------- Part 8 ------------------------------- Omotara stopped in shock as she heard those last words, wondering if she was the one being talked about. Fear gripped her mind for the first time since she heard her death sentence, she wasn't afraid to die but dying the way the junior Queen had chosen for her was definitely not going to be an easy experience. Two hours later For Omotara, it was beautiful again to see the world outside of the Nefary City again. This place didn't look like Nigeria but the air still smelt freedom and life not like the torture and death atmosphere that was in the Nefary City. She totally forgot about her predicament as she saw the foreigners, or rather the citizens; as she was the foreigner in their land, she saw new cars of unique designs and styles, houses and high rise buildings she had never seen before. The pleasant journey came to an end after they got to a high-rise building which had a bold inscription written in Russian language. The outer walls of the building didn't look as attractive as the previous ones she had seen on their way, it looked like an abandoned old building. They waited in the car for few minutes after they stopped and only stepped out after the queen received a call. She said some few words to the driver of the car before they proceeded towards the building. Tara watched as the car was driven away while the queen knocked the gate of the building. Omotara felt very uneasy in her short gown as she trudged after the queen who led her through the big overcrowded hall. She kept forcing the elastic material of the gown down to her knees as it rolled up past halfway her thigh when she walked. Ninety five percent of the people in the hall were men, "big men" and they were doing heavy works, carrying and arranging heavy metals. Their sizes made Tara tremble anytime one stopped his work to look at her and they didn't just look at her, they did lustfully. As they walked on, she could feel the eyes of the men piercing through her dress. The junior Queen had also changed her dress into a more casual one. She had a pair of shredded black jean on a blue top and a black sports boot. She had also changed her makeup and arranged her hair in a new style. Omotara wondered why they didn't dress her the same way. '...' the queen spoke the Russian language to a short man they met at the exit of the hall. Omotara understood she had asked the man where his boss was. The man pointed backwards, signifying that his boss was inside, he moved away from the road and allowed them pass. His eyes followed omotara as the teenager followed after the fast walking Tarasha, he sniffed in after they walked out of his sight and turned away. They got to a block of brown walls, the door had an inscription at the wall above which read "Mad house" in English. The queen pushed the door open and entered, omotara walked in after and allowed her close the door. They were welcomed by an unpleasant smell which almost made omotara choke, the queen seemed not to be disturbed by the smell. The room which had two open windows at the left and right sides was empty except for two dusty benches close to the window at each side. There was another door directly opposite the door they had come in through, it was opened and inside it was dark. No one could be seen inside but a thin line of smoke could be seen proceeding out of the place. Omotara stood behind the queen who also stood like she was waiting for someone. Few seconds later, a voice was heard from inside the dark room. Then a man came into view from inside the dark room, he could be seen making a call and smoking a pipe whose smoke was the source for the disgusting odour. 'She's here,' the man said to someone else in the room after dropping his call, then the came out of the room to meet them. 'Tarasha,' he called as he proceeded towards them. His revealed his brown stained teeth. From his colour and looks, one could tell he was a native of the land. His face looked older than his body, his height was more than every other they had seen along the way but he was slender and he walked like one who was been controlled by the wind. His dreaded hair was packed in a head warmer. He had on a faded black shirt and a sagging black pants. 'We've been expecting you,' he said in his thick Russian accent as offered his guest an handshake. 'Where's Tom?' the Queen asked with a disgusting look on her face, ignoring his offer to shake her hand. 'Tom ain't anywhere near here baby, you're supposed to relate with us here.' he said and put the pipe in his mouth to take another drag. He closed his eyes briefly after taking in the drag and his gaze landed on Omotara as he opened them. 'Oh!' he smiled revealing his stained teeth again. 'Pretty young chick,' he said like an intoxicated person, sizing her up with his eyes. Omotara hid her body and face from the man behind the Queen. The queen turned back to look at her and their eyes met for the first time all through the journey. The queen had not said anything to her after the last thing she said before they got into the car for the journey which was 'you follow me everywhere I go without questions'. Since then, she had not said anything else neither did she take any look at her when they both sat at the backseat of the car or act as if the teenager even existed. Omotara also had been obedient and cooperating, she followed everywhere she went without thinking about escaping or asking questions. She had heard about how dangerous queens were when their instructions were disobeyed and also seen an example in the case of Vladimir. The queen's eyes pierced through Omotara's young innocent eyes but guilty assassin's. She saw a young vulnerable girl whom she was leading to her death hiding behind her for protection instead of running away from her. 'Tarasha,' another man appeared from inside the dark room. He was also a native, he was shorter and looked neater than the first man. He was heavily built like most of the men they had come in contact with before entering the room. The first man left the Queen's front with his pipe, giving way for his partner to talk with her. 'Hey! I want to see Tom,' she said to him as he approached them. 'You have to see me first,' the man. He took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from his front pocket, he put a stick in his mouth and offered his guest one. She gently refused and waited for him to light his before they continued their conversation. 'Is this the girl?' the man asked, his eyes finding Omotara behind the queen. Omotara hid back herself behind the lady again. The queen flashed another look at her and then turned back to the man. 'Yes, she is.' she replied. Omotara's heart skipped a beat and she closed her eyes in fear; maybe that was the man the queen spoke to on phone earlier, she thought. 'She looks like a baby,' the man commented, taking another drag of his cigarette. 'Can I see her very well?' The queen turned back and made a gesture with her eyes for Omotara to step forward. The young girl stepped forward shakily and stood beside the queen, facing down as she pulled her gown down to her knees again. 'Look up young woman,' the man shot in a cold voice, blowing out smoke into the air. Omotara looked up fearfully and his eyes met with hers. He took a good look at her for some seconds and then took a drag after he was satisfied with looking. 'She looks too good and useful, why do you want to waste her?' he asked, turning to the queen. 'She has a death sentence already,' the queen replied. 'Who dare sentence this pretty girl to death?' he asked, taking another look at Omotara. 'That is not my business, I carry out what my clients asks me to do.' the queen replied. Omotara's body shivered all through and she faced down again. 'But what about we strike a deal,' the man said with a tempting narrow look at the queen. 'You hand her over to me and I'll pay you handsomely,' he offered. 'What do you want her for?' she asked him, raising a brow. 'That shouldn't matter to you, I'll pay for her.' 'It matters, my client shouldn't see her anymore.' 'Okay,' he paused and cleared his throat. 'Your client should not see her again truly since he sentenced her to death already,' he paused again to take another look at Omotara. 'She looks good, better than most of the girls you supply us, a lot of men would pay a lot to get her for just a night.' 'Oh!' the queen exclaimed in surprise. 'You use girls of this ages for prostitution?' 'Not always, but on rare cases like this, we do.' The queen frowned and shook her head. 'The girl is fully developed yet, what kind of men would want her instead of the mature ones you have?' The man flashed her a funny look and chuckled, his smile broadened and developed into a loud laughter. 'Why don't you just release her to me first? How much will you do that for?' 'Sorry, no deal. We go by the previous instruction,' the queen refused. 'Okay, if you say so.' the man flashed another quick look at Omotara and shrugged. 'Let's go in to talk,' he said and turned back towards the dark room. 'Wait for me there,' the queen said to Omotara, pointing to the dusty bench at the left before entering the room with the man. Omotara moved to the bench but remained standing instead of sitting. Running away began to look like an option to her. She wondered if the queen considered her a moron or dummy for leaving her alone there and expecting her to wait for her death. She listened carefully to note if they had begun their discussion inside already, she could hear them speaking in soft tones. She looked at the door briefly, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then with determination in her mind, she walked gently to the door and stepped outside. She met with three men - the tall Russian who first addressed the queen and two of the men they had come across in the working hall- outside the door whose gazes were placed on her as she stepped out. She decided to ignore their looks and keep on going but as she took two steps further, she felt a surge like an electric shock all through her body. It was so much that it weakened her and she fell to the ground. The men continued to stare at her without moving an inch. The queen appeared outside the place with the man she was discussing with thirty seconds later and pulled Omotara up. 'Hahaha! She was trying to escape,' the man who followed the queen laughed as he folded his arms and watched. 'Clean up your body,' the queen said as she dragged Omotara back into the place and put her on the bench before going back into the dark room with the man. The weakness in Omotara's body had seized but she couldn't still understand what happened. She rose up to clean the dusts on her cloth and at the same time tried to search for what was placed on her body but found nothing. She waited ten minutes more without any other trial to escape. The queen and the man came out after ten minutes and proceeded towards the door, Omotara followed immediately she got the signal from the queen. They still met the three men outside and the man who discussed with the queen instructed them to follow as he led the queen and Omotara to another section of the building. After walking for two minutes, they got to a smaller working hall where they only met three men sitting idly. The man leading them whispered something to the queen, she turned back and looked at Omotara as the man turned to the three others to give them a signal. 'You follow them,' the queen said, referring to the three other men. Omotara glanced at the three men and then glanced back at the queens face with a pitiable look, the queen looked away. Omotara turned back to face the three men who stood aside waiting for her. A hand touched her shoulder as she took a step, she turned back and her eyes met with the Queen's. She felt a cold metal inserted under her cloth on her shoulder. The queen released her and turned away with the other man who led her on a different way while Omotara followed the three men. They led her into a small well ventilated empty room. A fan hung in the ceiling was rotating and blowing with so much noise. The men shut the door. 'You know what you supposed to do, okay?' the tall slender fellow spoke, adjusting his head warmer. Omotara stood still, staring at him without giving a reply. 'You dumb?' he glared at her as he began to take off his belt. She still didn't give a reply. 'Tear off her garments for me,' the slender man said to the other two. 'Please wait,' Omotara raised her hand to stop the two men proceeding towards her. 'I'll take them off myself,' she said, starring with taking off her shoes. 'Better,' the slender man gave an evil smile. 'But I prefer take them off myself,' he said and proceeded towards her, the two men cleared the way. Tara closed her eyes as she waited for him. He stopped in front of her and knelt down. Then he began to run his hands into her gown from below. Omotara shivered as her his fingers made its way on her thighs slowly to her pant. His fingers touched her pants and he began to pull it down gently, looking at her face and enjoying his evil act. He pulled the pant down to the ankle level and his fingers began to find it's way back up. 'We're not supposed to take it gently with her,' one of the men corrected him. He paused and hissed at the distraction, he glared back back at the man. 'Its the first ride, I like to enjoy it. You can go brutal at your turn,' he said and turned back to Omotara. Her eyes was opened already but expressionless, her eyes moved around his body, searching for nothing in particular. 'I like to enjoy fresh blood when I see one,' the man said with a devilish smile, looking straight into Tara's eyes as his fingers found it's way back up under the gown. His thumb touched her private and she twitched, she closed her eyes briefly and when it opened, it did with a different colour but the man was too busy to notice. He began to use his teeth to drag up her gown as his hands found it's way to her bum and he squeezed it. Tara looked up and took in a deep breath. She glanced at the two men watching and waiting. It wasn't her first or second time of getting molested, but since this was going to be to her death, she wasn't going to allow them have it easy. Her fingers found it's way to the short knife the queen had placed under her cloth and before the slender man knew it, the knife had gotten into his shoulder. He screamed as he raised up his head, she dealt him a kick on his jaw with her knee and he fell back. She quickly followed up with the knife into the man's belly but was only able to make a stab as the two other men had come to the rescue of the slender man immediately. One of the men grabbed her by the shoulders and flung her against the wall behind. She landed on the floor heavily but she was able to struggle to get up and pull up her pant which was already out on one leg. The men wasted time to move the injured man aside. One of the men proceeded towards after they carried the slender one to the opposite edge. She held her knife - the only weapon she had against them- up, waiting for him. He stopped before getting to her on seeing her readiness to stab him. He looked at her narrowly and began to move closer tactically. He rushed towards her all of a sudden and tried to grab her arm but she bent down, dodging him as she stabbed his thigh. She turned to his back and stabbed him again on the waist. She was about to make a third stab on his other thigh when the third man's strong hands grabbed her from behind and turned her towards himself. He landed her a heavy blow which made her stagger backwards. He followed her and grabbed the hand in which she had the knife, he tried to take it from her but she held it tight in her palm not ready to release it. He sent her another blow on the face and she fell to the ground, the knife also fell off. ------------------------------------------------------------------- Part 9 ----------------------------------------------------------------- He rushed towards her all of a sudden and tried to grab her arm but she bent down, dodging him as she stabbed his thigh. She turned to his back and stabbed him again on the waist. She was about to make a third stab on his other thigh when the third man's strong hands grabbed her from behind and turned her towards himself. He landed her a heavy blow which made her stagger backwards. He followed her and grabbed the hand in which she had the knife, he tried to take it from her but she held it tight in her palm, not ready to release it. He sent her another blow on the face and she fell to the ground, the knife also fell off. Then he hurried towards her and held her two hands together in his right hand, he searched her body to check if she had more weapons on her. He pinned her hands to the ground with his after confirming that there was nothing else on her body, then he tried to drag up her gown but the struggles with her legs did not allow him succeed. He took a quick look backwards to call for support from the other injured men. The slender one who was already wounded on his shoulder and stomach was already moving towards them, he covered his bleeding belly with a palm. 'Move!' he said as he grabbed Omotara's hands which was previously pinned to the floor and kept it in position with his right hand. He began to unbuckle his trousers. 'Hold her legs for me,' he ordered the hefty man who obeyed immediately. The slender man was still desperate to have his way with her before anyone else. Omotara's legs were held firmly and she could not make any more struggle except to shout which she began to do immediately, but the men looked less concerned about it , it appeared that they were confident that no one was going to respond to her no matter how loud she shouted. Her gown was torn from the top instead of being pulled up from below. The man started for her little breasts first and his fingers found its way to the straps of her bra. He was about to cut off the straps when a kick from outside sent the door of the room down to the floor. It was the junior queen who entered, she was with a gun in her left hand and a wooden plank in her right. She started first with the third man who was injured on the thigh and waist. The plank landed on his head and he who was already standing up landed back on the floor with a thud. The two other men were distracted and surprised at Tarasha's act but she didn't stop, she moved closer to them and hit the head of the slender one with the wood before sending in a bullet to his back. The other one got on his knees immediately and raised his two hands in the air to plead for mercy. Tarasha (the queen) threw down the wood and uncocked her gun, she put the gun into her pocket hurriedly. She took a glance at Omotara and the narrowed her gaze at the girl who was already on her feet with her shredded clothes on her body. She turned her face back to the third man who still had his knees on the ground and his hands in the air, 'Tell Tom I'll come for him.' she said to the man and turned back to Omotara. 'Let's go,' she stated briefly and turned, she proceeded towards the door without wasting time. She stopped at the entrance and turned when she noticed that the teenager wasn't following her, she narrowed her look at the girl and noticed the fear in her eyes. 'Come, you've scaled past death.' she said with a reassuring tone and stretched her palms forth widely to receive the girl. Omotara moved with slow steps towards the queen still trying to cover her body with her torn clothes. She placed her palm in the opened palm of the queen and the queen squeezed her hand softly and gave a smile. She took off the torn clothes from the teenager's body, leaving only the bra and pant. 'Let's go,' she said as she held Omotara's palm in hers and began to lead her away hurriedly. The fear in Omotara's heart disappeared as she followed the queen. She placed her gaze on the queen's face and then searched around her body, she noticed the queen now had a very small carton in her back pocket, she concluded in her mind that the carton was what the queen took from the man who she went away with while sending her to be molested by the three men. It wasn't Omotara's first time of seeing girls being sentenced to death in that same manner in the Nefary City or being punished by having to go several rounds with a sex starved Lord, she had once being a victim of the latter. She knew the pain in it and couldn't imagine how it would be when it was a sentence to death. She ignored the coldness of the ground against her bare feet as they hurried past the large main walking hall, she also ignored the men's stare which was much more now that she was only on pant and bra. ____________________ **Present** The picture of the junior queen slowly faded off her mind and was immediately replaced by hers. She saw herself in that building where she had gone to rescue Cole and Aisha, she could hear the scream of the girl clearly again. She saw herself hurry through the corridor and into the room where the cultist was trying to molest Stephanie. How she rescued Stephanie played in her mind again just like the junior queen rescued her from the men, then she remembered how she looked at the queen again without trust in her eyes, it was the same way Stephanie looked at her several years after. A sharp pain in her bum brought her out of the realm of memories. Her eyes opened and she found herself laying on her side in a bed. Her vision was still blur at that moment but she noticed two men standing and discussing something some metres in front of her. She turned back to look at the face of the lady who had just taken the syringe needle out of her bum. 'You have to stay calm and let me attend to you,' the nurse said to her with a frown. 'Thank God you're awake now, I've given you drugs to calm you but you wouldn't just stay calm, maybe you can control yourself now that you can hear me.' 'Is she awake?' Tarasha heard a male's voice ask, it sounded so much like Henry's. She turned to look at the person and confirmed he was the one. There was joy in her heart on seeing him alive again and she also still alive. She still remembered how she was captured but had totally forgotten how she was rescued. 'Yes, she is.' the nurse who had walked away with a tray replied in a muffled voice. Tarasha noticed she still had only her briefs on but a towel was now wrapped around her body. She tried to sit up as she saw Henry walking excitedly towards her but she only made a groan and couldn't muster enough strength to sit. 'Omotara, you're awake.' Henry said, beaming with smiles as he took her palms in his. 'I've been so worried about you.' Tarasha tried to put on a smile but she couldn't tell if what she did was a smile or a frown., she was too weak to even control the movement of her facial muscles. 'It's not time for that,' the nurse warned as she walked back to the bed with the tray in her hands. Two fresh ampoules, a syringe, a roll of bandage, two small scissors of different sizes and a nylon of cotton wool were in the tray. Henry stepped back some distance from the bed and folded his arms as he watched with a smiling face, Cole stood behind him with his arms also folded but with an expressionless face. Tarasha looked away from their faces to the surrounding, she felt a bit alarmed as she observed that they were in the medical lab in her facility. 'Please lay down properly,' the nurse said to Tarasha. --15 minutes later -- 'For how long will Omotara keep sleeping? ' Henry asked aloud as he and Cole walked down a corridor. 'You're not supposed to direct that question to me,' Cole replied blankly. 'Tomi is doing all to make her sleep so that the medications can work, you should be glad she fell asleep again.' 'Well, I'm just anxious to see her well again.' Henry said. They continued until they got to the control room. Henry opened the door and allowed Cole walk in first before closing the door. Cole proceeded straight to the control system, he took off his shirt and stared a minute at the already dressed wound on his back before sitting. 'I just have this feeling that someone is coming after us right now,' Cole said as he tapped the space bar on the keyboard and the desktop screen came on. Henry glanced at his face with a worried look, 'Who do you think is after us? That guy Rex?' 'I don't know; I think Rex finished his work after delivering the boss to the Vice President and Inspector General.' Cole answered as he began to type on the keyboard. 'What if he works for them full time?' 'I don't think he's a kind of assassin that'll work full time for anyone, he works on contract basis just like Tarasha. ' Cole said. Henry heaved a deep sigh and stared at the ground thoughtfully for some seconds, he raised his head up to meet Cole staring at him. 'What are you thinking about?' Cole asked. Henry took another deep breath and licked his lower lip briefly, 'I just hope after recovering now, Omotara would make the decision to stop this assassination job.' Cole chuckled mockingly, 'Why should she make such a stupid decision?' he asked, staring at Henry like he was looking at a kid. 'What's stupid about it?' Henry countered with a serious look on his face. 'I think it's the wise thing to do, she almost got killed by those evil men, don't you think it's better for her, for all of us to just seek a peaceful life henceforth.' Cole glanced at his face and then laughed. 'Do you think we can ever live a peaceful life? Those men, do you think they'll ever stop trying to kill the boss?' 'I don't know about them or what they'll do but we could just run off to somewhere they can't find us and start a new life there,' Henry said. A phone on the table rang and distracted them. Both stared at the phone for a while and then glanced at each other. It was Tarasha's phone ringing. It stopped ringing and Cole picked it up to check the caller's ID. The phone began to ring again, the caller was Chief Gab. Cole answered the call and placed it on his ear without speaking. 'What's the matter with you Tarasha?' I've been waiting here for you since, you refused to answer my several calls or even send a message to explain yourself.' the man complained. Cole took the phone off his ear, he minimized the dialer and rolled down the notification bar to confirm the man's claim to have called severally. He placed the phone back to his ear after he saw seven missed calls in the notification, the calls must have been when they left the control room to check on Tarasha. 'Tarasha...' the man was saying as he didn't get any response. 'I'm sorry Chief, the boss is not in position to speak with you now.' Cole spoke. 'Who... who are you?' Chief Gab stammered. 'She's my boss, I'll tell her about your call as soon as she's able to attend to it.' 'Hey! Tell her I'm expecting her here right now,' the man said angrily. 'I will do that when I'm able to...' 'Please get to her wherever she is right away and deliver my message,' the man slammed. 'I'm sorry she can't get your message right now, but I'll deliver it as soon as possible.' 'You must be joking right, you don't know who I am.' Chief Gab said in a threatening tone. 'I know who you are but there's nothing I can do right now,' Cole replied. 'You don't know what you're talking about, just tell her I give her thirty minutes to get here.' he said and ended the call. Cole shrugged and hissed as he dropped the phone on the table. He turned back to the system and continued with his work but Henry who was eager to get the details of the call grabbed his hand on the mouse. 'Who was that?' he asked in soft tones. 'That's Chief, the man who Tarasha works for.' Cole replied without stopping his work. 'What does he want?' 'He wants to speak with her right away, I think she scheduled a meeting with him today.' 'Oh! Why can't you tell him what has happened, maybe he could help us to get somewhere safer.' 'No, I can't...' Cole began but stopped briefly to think. 'I can't, not right now.' he said, shaking his head. _____ Dave typed in the address of the house again into the dialog box, he clicked 'SEND' and waited as it began to process. He looked out through the window to the gate again and the buildings nearby. He had been there for close to two hours and had not seen anyone going in or coming out of the place. He made enquires from the neighbors around and learnt that the place was occupied by a group of young people whom no one in the street knew anything about, they only see their cars drive in and out of the place. The people also told Dave that a car had entered into the place that day and left again but had not been seen entering there again after that. He also learnt that a man and a lady was seen hours ago walking into the place. All his efforts to confirm what the neighbours said proved abortive as he couldn't retrieve from the NSCC Database any footage recorded at the time he calculated. The footages available were the ones recorded the last night and fifteen minutes before he got there. It only meant two things; either the cameras were made to stop work between that time or someone who had access to the database deleted the footages. The latter had a higher possibility of occuring. He tapped the power button of his tablet device and the screen came on again. The processing had ended and the details he requested for were gradually loading. On the first page of the tab that popped up showed the picture of the gate of the building he was staring at, just the same way it was in real life. He scrolled to the next page and a half view of the gate and fence was shown together with the neighboring building at the left, he scrolled to the third and the other half of the gate was shown. On the fourth to the ninth page were shown different views of the top plan and roof of the building behind the fence. Dave paused to check the loading progress of the window and saw it as ninety seven percent, the displayed tab already had a hundred and twenty one pages. Dave knew at one that there was something fishy about the facility. There was no way a hundred and twenty one pages of a private owned facility would be documented in the Ministry of Housing database from which he was checking. Even government owned facilities do not occupy more than thirty pages in their documentation. He knew someone must have hacked into the system and made a dummy documentation or tampered with the original. He scrolled back to the top and searched for the 'find' icon at the top bar of the app. He clicked on the icon and the keyboard popped up, he typed in the word 'owner' and searched. Only one result was found in the document, he clicked the result to navigate to the page where it was. It was the second to the last page of the document. The details he needed read below; ' Owner Of Facility : Unknown Type of Facility : Residential Description : Unknown Signed by: Amodu Shehu Minister of Housing ' The details confirmed to him that the documentation was not done by the Ministry of Housing, there was no way they would document a facility with an unknown owner. He was sure Samantha Osman was the owner of the facility but how to get inside the place was his challenge. He needed to find a way to get in without raising suspicion. It wasn't something he could rush into, it needed more planning. He pushed the start button on his car and drove off, he was going to return after planning well. ______ 'I saw this car at that gate where you came out carrying her on your shoulder,' Henry said with his voice full of conviction as he and Cole both stared at the screen of the computer. Agent Dave's car was seen in the video driving down the road away from their building, Cole switched the cameras in view to keep monitoring the car as it sped off. 'I didn't notice anything then,' Cole replied him. 'But we have to see where he's heading for.' 'Do you think it can be Rex?' Henry asked in a shaky voice. Cole smiled as he could sense the fear in Henry's voice, 'I don't think so, if the car was really staying there for us, it must be that guy that helped me and later shot the tracker into my back.' 'But don't you think that unknown helper could be Rex?' 'No, he can't be Rex. The Inspector General was waiting for him to come and pick Tarasha and he couldn't have gone against them after working so hard to make things work for them.' 'So then who can that guy be and why did he help us?' 'I can't say,' Cole said. He turned to look at the other computer systems on the table, 'I think you should boot another computer and let's check with that how long that car has been outside.' 'Okay,' Henry got up and searched around with his eyes for the computer that would be convenient for him to use. _______ --Thirty five minutes later-- ** The NIS Underground Office** Dave hurried down the stairs into the corridor, the walls by the side and the doors were made of transparent glasses, that made it possible for him to see the other NIS officials as they worked in their offices which was usually shared by four to six people. He waved at some people and greeted some verbally as he walked to the exit, the place was now busy with activities unlike earlier in the day when he was there with Dan and Lizzy. He almost collided into Lizzy as he exited the corridor into another block. 'Hey... Easy!' Lizzy cautioned, staring at him like he had just fallen from the sky. 'Lizzy,' Dave tried to put on a smile. 'I was coming to meet you.' 'I know, I was waiting for you.' 'Then let's go straight away,' Dave said and Lizzy turned with him. Both of them began to walk to the dressing room. 'What happened to all I did this morning?' Lizzy asked as they walked on. 'What's that?' Dave asked, pretending not to know what she was talking about. He stared at her for a while and noticed that she had changed into something different from what she had on that morning. She was now properly dressed in a corporate outfit since it was time for the office job unlike the cleavage and thighs revealing outfit she wore before. 'I dressed you up with a bandage on your head and one on your hand, what happened to them?' 'Well, it's a long story.' Dave said and paused as they got to the door of the dressing room. She slid in a card and the door gave way. 'I' don't have much time to explain right now.' 'So you mean you have a long story to tell already, it's not up to ten hours yet.' she said as she locked the door. 'Let's just forget that now, I want you to fix something different for me now.' David said. 'And what difference do you want?' she asked as she took off the line the piece of cloth to be hung down his neck to cover his chest. 'I want something removable and durable,' he replied. 'You must be joking if you believe you're going to get that within the same period of period we did the morning dress.' 'When can I get it then?' 'You can't even get it today, it can only be tomorrow evening or the day after tomorrow.' she said, facing the mirror and rubbing a spot on her face. 'What?' David shone his eyes. His eyes met with Lizzy's in the mirror. 'Yea, you can however order for a ready made one if you need it urgently.' 'Come on Lizzy, just help me do this.' he pleaded. 'I'm trying to help you, you know I also have my work to do. It can only be ready by that time, I'm telling the truth.' 'Okay then, let's have you repeat something quick like the one you did this morning but it should be totally different. Maybe I have to take off my shirt, so you'll fix the wound around my belly instead.' 'Yes of course, you dare not put the bandage on your head anymore,' Lizzy began, she turned and rested her bum on the drawer, she folded her arms and looked directly into his eyes. 'The whole country is already on the lookout for the man with the bandage on his head who attacked and killed several officers this morning and also left the Inspector General seriously wounded.' Lizzy's word hit Dave hard. It meant that the news of what happened that morning was all over the city already and he was seen by somebody who reported. Lizzy was sure he was the one. [/b]
27 Sep 2017 | 06:03
0 Likes
nice one, m really enjoying this.
27 Sep 2017 | 06:54
0 Likes
Why is Dave helping Tarasha? Hope is not what am thinking
27 Sep 2017 | 07:14
0 Likes
Dave is up to something. Perhaps he's trying to find out the truth about Tarasha so he could put the guilt out publicly or rather he's working against Tara... But I think it's the former coz he seems to be the good guy.
27 Sep 2017 | 07:48
0 Likes
next.
27 Sep 2017 | 08:51
0 Likes
hmm.... i can sense another bloodflow very soon
27 Sep 2017 | 08:55
0 Likes
this story is the best ever. thumb up to the writer
27 Sep 2017 | 09:07
0 Likes
Nice one
27 Sep 2017 | 10:52
0 Likes
Am thinking Dave will join Tarasha Orr there's a bond between the two
27 Sep 2017 | 10:54
0 Likes
Nxt pls
27 Sep 2017 | 11:03
0 Likes
Interesting nxt
27 Sep 2017 | 12:04
0 Likes
Why is Dave helping Tarasha
27 Sep 2017 | 12:59
0 Likes
inspector Dave helping Tara means he want to investigate her
27 Sep 2017 | 13:19
0 Likes
@somkhid,we knew u r doing a great job for posting ur story bt try to post at sedated time u said u will be posting ur story.God will strengthen u
27 Sep 2017 | 13:23
0 Likes
@delexzy01 when is the sedated time
27 Sep 2017 | 13:28
0 Likes
can't have enough of this story
27 Sep 2017 | 14:10
0 Likes
Hmmmmm but i don't really get Dave's mission in Tara's life
27 Sep 2017 | 17:13
0 Likes
Busted!... But whats Dave's motive?!
27 Sep 2017 | 18:30
0 Likes
Dis Episode is really a long one
27 Sep 2017 | 19:28
0 Likes
nice and intresting plsoooo make the posting two times in a week i know is not easy but I belive you can do it
27 Sep 2017 | 20:07
0 Likes
I belive you will keep to your word two or three times in a week is ok nice one keep it up
27 Sep 2017 | 20:12
0 Likes
nice one bro.pls next
27 Sep 2017 | 21:33
0 Likes
ride on but dave hav u 4gotten dat officer dakolo saw u in d morning hop u wont get caught soon
28 Sep 2017 | 05:42
0 Likes
hmmm.tarasha went through to much....
28 Sep 2017 | 06:09
0 Likes
go on please
28 Sep 2017 | 18:06
0 Likes
good story you gat rolling, but the suspence is drilling. anyways, can you please double the effort. Tarasha is getting interesting
29 Sep 2017 | 02:58
0 Likes
Thrilling as usual
2 Oct 2017 | 04:38
0 Likes
still waiting . .
2 Oct 2017 | 04:55
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 8 part 10&11 [/i] ................................................................................................................................................................................................................ Dave stared hard at her with his eyes widely open in shock and she stared back without blinking, confident that her allegations against him were accurate. 'Where did you get that from?' Dave finally found his voice. 'It's all over the news baby, everyone now knows that the Inspector General was shot by someone who to me matched your description,' she replied. 'Well, I don't think I have to lie to you about my involvement but I'm quite sure you should know that the media would never report the accurate information and that's because they don't get it from honest sources but from the police who will distort it to their favour.' Dave continued, looking intently into her eyes. She placed her legs over each other and folded her arms with her bum still resting against the drawer as she listened . 'What did you hear on the news?' 'That the Inspector General and other police officers were injured when they went for an early morning raid at a suspicious building.' she answered. Dave let out a deep breath and blinked. 'I don't know about the trueness of that but I didn't kill any police man,' Dave lied. 'The truth is I was there this morning for issues relating to my case but...' Dave hissed, he seemed to have lost words to explain himself. 'We're both NIS agents, don't lie to me Dave.' she said staring straight into his eyes. He looked away but she turned his face back to herself. 'Lizzy, it's a complicated and everything is not just the way it appears.'' 'Then how is it? You killed police officers Dave, that was uncalled for.' She said as she got to her feet and began to walk around. 'No matter the urgency in the case, we are always urged to avoid killing innocent people but you didn't just kill innocent people, you killed other security officials who might just be on the same case with you. You've turned yourself against the government and the citizens.' 'Hey! Please lower your voice Lizzy,' Dave sprung up from the chair and turned to Lizzy who was still pacing around. 'Someone might be listening to us.' 'Someone might be listening to us?' Lizzy stopped and stared at him with an eyebrow raised and her hands on her waist. 'Do you know how many people would soon get to know that you were the man the news reported.' 'No one will know,' Dave tried to speak confidently, but his voice betrayed him. 'You're the only one that knows I was on bandage this morning.' 'Oh!' she shook her head and laughed. 'What's wrong with you Dave?' Dave paused to ponder on her question. He faced down and drew in a deep breath. Was something really wrong with him, he thought in his mind. That morning he had taken sides with a criminal group instead of helping the police to make sure the criminals do not escape. But he wasn't stupid, he argued his sanity in his mind. He didn't fight against the police that morning as an enemy of the state or an enemy of the citizens and he didn't turn against them because he wanted to be the one to take credit for nailing Samantha Osman. He did because he knew that the Inspector General and his group of police officers were not there for official purposes and neither were they there to do something legal, he knew that there was definitely something hidden in their cupboards or why else would the Vice President be at the location of a police raid, disguised at such an early hour. He couldn't have let them go with Samantha Osman and her man, or else facts would have been distorted and the whole country would have been deceived by the two cunning top government official. 'Dave, Dave!' Lizzy screamed twice at him before he blinked in response. Dave sighed again, 'It's a long story Lizzy, I can't tell you all now.' 'I'm not asking you to tell me all, I'm telling you that you've gotten yourself into a deep mess.' she said with a serious look on her face. 'Lizzy, as far as you don't tell anyone that you dressed me with the bandages this morning, no one else would know I was the one described.' 'Are you kidding me Dave?' she narrowed her eyes at him, her face with a surprised expression. 'The street cameras would provide them enough pictures to search for your features and get your full details.' 'I got that covered Lizzy,' Dave said and walked back to his seat. 'The Cameras commission won't find any footage to present if they're asked.' 'How sure are you about this?' She said as she began to walk back towards him. 'That road is a major one which has so many security cameras.' 'I know, but I got it covered already.' Lizzy returned to the previous spot where she leaned against the drawer, she folded her arms again and stared at his face with doubts in her eyes. 'Listen Lizzy, I have acc...' Dave stopped and coughed. 'I know someone who has access to the Cameras commission database, he's taken care of the footages for me.' 'And how sure are you that the person didn't deceive you?' Lizzy asked, her doubts still obvious in her tone. 'Hundred percent sure,' Dave replied. 'Now what about Dan? He knows you were here with me this morning,' Lizzy said. 'Yes but he didn't wait to see how you dressed me up or which direction I went after that, besides I'm not the only one in this town who had a bandage on his head this morning. Dan wouldn't suspect anything except you tell him that the police' description matches my look after I was dressed up by you.' 'And you think I'll tell him?' Lizzy raised a brow. Dave shrugged, 'I don't know, but I'm pleading with you not to.' 'He's a member of your team and you guys are also close friends, why don't you confide in him?' Lizzy asked, not knowing she had raised a sensitive issue. Dave folded his lips in and shook his head. 'I can't really trust any secret into Dan's hands in this case,' he said and stopped to look at her face. 'Lizzy, I know we've worked together on several occasions and we were in the same team for close to ten months, but can I trust you with this?' he asked with a soft voice. She squinted at him. 'I mean can I trust you? As a friend, not as a colleague whose loyalty is to the NIS alone.' Dave added to explain his question. 'What is it David? Tell me,' Lizzy said in a calming tone. She moved closer to him and squatted before him placing her hands on the armrest of his chair. David stared at her silently for a moment before he finally spoke, 'Please get a chair to sit,' he said pointing to an empty chair. Lizzy reached for the chair and pulled it closer, she sat very close to him with her knees touching his. 'Right now, I'm working on Samantha Osman's case and that's what have led me into this situation.' he started after adjusting his seating position. Lizzy paid him full attention especially after hearing him mention Samantha Osman. 'You know she has been killing top citizens of the country; government officials, both past and current. You also know about her last attempt on the Vice President's life failed when the bullet hit the wrong place. I've done a lot of work since I was given this case and I've discovered that it's more than just random assassinations, all the deaths and the main victims are connected except for the late Rivers State Governor whose connection with the others we've not been able to see.' 'Of course, any reasonable agent should know that the deaths are connected,' Lizzy put in. 'Yea,' Dave continued. 'The Vice President appears to be the next in line on her list and the intelligent man was lucky he discovered quickly that he was next, his preventive measures are what has been keeping him till now. The Vice President has recruited his friend, the Inspector General to work with him to hide this secret that he has which the assassin wants to get him for and that they'll do by capturing and silencing her.' 'I don't still understand,' Lizzy frowned. 'You see, the Vice President has a dirty secret ; something he's done in the past together with the other victims of Samantha Osman and maybe some others we don't know yet. This dirty secret is the cause for the haunt; so the Vice President is as desperate to keep the past secret as he is desperate to live. To keep his secret, he has involved the Inspector General in his illegal activities, so they're going after Samantha both illegally and legally. Legally through the public activities of the police geared towards nabbing Samantha and illegally through the hidden activities the Inspector General makes his boys do. That's why the police is not truthful in handling the case, they don't want the public to have any view of Samantha as someone killing people for their past evil deeds but see her as an enemy killing innocent people. They distort the information released to the media every time. For example, the news media reported that Samantha Osman tried to kill her men's parents and Stephanie Williams but the truth is that she rescued these people from the kidnappers who I suspect to be Hoodlums working for the Vice President...' 'I don't get,' Lizzy cut in. 'Isn't it the police that intercepted her and took Stephanie Williams and those old couples to City Gate Hospital?' 'No, that's what they made the media report but Samantha was the one who rescued them and drove them to the hospital. The Inspector General lied when he made claims that the person who took them to the hospital was a female officer, it was Samantha and not a police officer.' 'It was confirmed by the hospital and the patients.' 'The police paid the patients and the hospital workers to lie, and they also drugged Stephanie Williams to make her lose her memory, I got the accurate information from her before she was drugged.' 'Hmmm...' 'There are several other things the public have the wrong view about too and that's what I'm trying to clear. I don't want this case to end without all the criminals getting their deserved punishment; these includes Samantha herself, her sponsors and her victims if truly they are guilty. This morning, they wanted to kill her finally and they planned on doing it silently but I stopped them because if she dies now, there would be no way the Vice President would be punished for his evil deeds.' 'No, so you want her to kill the Vice President first?' 'No, I want her and the Vice President alive. She's an evidence of the Vice President crimes and her death would give him an opportunity to cover his sins completely.' 'But why is Dan not assisting you?' 'Dan cannot assist me here, I'm hiding things from him.' Dave looked away. 'I suspect the NIS Chairman has been bribed by the NIS Chairman, he threatened me and gave me some money after I agreed also and I'm sure he's done the same with Dave .' Lizzy opened her mouth in shock. 'Lizzy, this is meant for your ears alone.' Dave warned. 'Sure, nobody else would hear it from me.' She promised. 'But where is Samantha Osman now?' 'There's somewhere I suspect she's hiding with her men, and that's where I need your help.' ______ 'Tarasha!' Chief Gab's voice came blaring through the phone speaker as the call was answered, Cole had to take it far from his ears for comfort. 'No Chief, she's not here yet. I'm the one calling back.' Cole said after putting the phone on loud speakers for he and Henry to listen. 'Have your delivered my message to her?' 'No Chief, you should know she's in a very serious situation for someone else to be handling her phone. Or has someone else spoken on her behalf to you before?' There was silence for some seconds before the Chief replied, 'What situation is she in?' 'She's terribly injured and receiving treatment right now. The Vice President got another assassin group to counter us,' Cole replied. 'So Tarasha could not handle another assassin group? I thought she already handled the best in Nigeria, the Nanl Gang .' 'Yes but this new guy isn't a Nigerian assassin.' 'What do you mean?' 'There's no time to explain right now Chief, we need your help urgently to stay safe. The police and this other assassin group are seriously on our tail and they've discovered our location already. Tarasha is down and it will take more than a week for her to be well enough to defend herself or fight back. We need a facility where we can hide until she's strong enough, if we don't leave here tonight, we might get captured by the police.' There was total silence for more than thirty seconds. 'Chief, are you there?' Cole asked. 'I'll call you back later.' the voice sounded low and the call ended. 'I guess the Chief is scared,' Cole said to Henry, putting back the phone on the table. 'What do we now?' 'We have to wait for him, we can't just launch out without knowing where to go.' Cole replied. 'But what if the car returns anytime soon, it was there for more than an hour, it looks like it went to get more of their men.' 'We can't still leave now, here is safer than anywhere else we can run to. The other option is if the boss gets well enough to speak to us.' Both men remained in silence for the next couple of minutes, each one cleaving to his own thoughts and worries. 'Where are you going to?' Cole stared at Henry who had just risen to his feet. 'I'm going to check on Omotara,' Henry replied. 'Come on sit and allow the nurse do her work well,' Cole said giving him a reprimanding look. 'She should be done by now, besides, she's the one calling, I think she needs our attention.' Henry replied, displaying the screen of his phone to Cole. There was an incoming call. 'Alright, I'll join you shortly.' Cole said, waving him off. 'But answer that call, she might just have something urgent to tell you.' Cole added before Henry got to the door. ________ **20 minutes later** 'But Chief, why have you made such an urgent decision, I thought you said you'll only return after you meet with her.' Chief Nonso's voice sounded through the phone with a surprised tone. 'I can't wait anymore, besides she's in trouble now and I don't think I can help her right now. I have to help myself by leaving immediately else I'll be in trouble if I'm still here when she's caught.' Chief Gab replied. 'Oh! That's serious, isn't there anything else could do?' 'The only thing I know I can do is to leave as soon as possible.' 'It's okay Chief, I wish you safety.' _____ 5pm 'I'll be back tonight to give her some drugs,' Tomi said, looking at Tarasha's face on the bed she laid. Cole and Henry stood at the other side of the bed, listening to her as she gave instructions on what to do while she's away. 'I have to go now,' she said as she straightened her dress. She picked her handbag from the seat it was and began to walk away. Cole walked up to her and stopped her by holding her hands. 'Tomi, thank you so much for coming.' he said in a calm tone, both of them staring at each other's faces. 'It's nothing to thank me for, it's okay as far as I keep getting my bank credit alerts.' she replied, unsmiling. 'Thank you so much,' Cole said again and grabbed her in a warm embrace. The embrace lasted for more than twenty seconds before Cole released her. She felt a bit embarrassed but tried to comport herself. 'You're welcome,' she said, forcing on a smile. Cole still held her with his two hands by her elbow. His hands left her hands and found it's way to the back of her head where he rubbed her hair gently. Then he pulled her face gently to himself and took her mouth in his, the kiss lasted for more than thirty seconds. Tomi gasped and forced out another smile, the look on her face showed the embarrassment she tried to hide as she saw Henry smiling behind. 'Please Henry, can you help see her off.' Cole said to him as he turned back. 'Okay,' Henry agreed and walked up to Tomi as Cole walked back to Tarasha's bed. 'Tomi, please do not tell anyone about this place.' Cole said to her. She nodded back in response. Henry returned seven minutes later and found Cole seated on a plastic chair beside Tarasha's seat. He had his legs crossed and a tablet device in his hands. 'I never knew you were in love with her,' Henry said as he proceeded towards the bed. 'In love with who?' Cole raised his eyebrow to look at him. 'In love with the nurse,' Henry replied. 'No one says thank you to a nurse my hugging her so tight and kissing her like that.' Cole chuckled. 'It worked then,' he said and turned his focus back to the tablet device. 'What worked?' Henry stared at him. 'The trick,' Cole replied, shaking his legs playfully. 'If you can think I'm in love with her, then she must feel the same way too. It's just a trick to stir up her emotions and her loyalty. Girls are easily deceived.' 'That was just a trick?' Come on, I'm not a kid.' Henry smiled doubtingly. 'You couldn't have kissed her as passionately as that.' 'Yes, you're right, I didn't really intend to kiss her so passionately but it took me so long to fix the device at the back of her hair.' 'Huh? Which device?' 'I attached a tracker to her hair.' Cole stated. 'It will only take a passionate kiss for her not to notice anything going on.' Henry laughed. 'Oh my God! You mean that kiss was just to fix a tracker to her hair?' 'Definitely, why should I be in love with a whore?' Cole eyed him. Henry chuckled, 'It just looked too real'. 'You have...' Cole was about to say something when they heard a soft voice. Both of them paused and their gazes turned to Tarasha. 'Has she left already?' Tarasha asked in a weak voice. 'Yes, she's gone.' Henry answered, running to her. He stopped at the bed and stared down at her face with his face full of smiles like a father who was watching his newly delivered baby. Cole also got up and stood by his side. 'We need to move,' Tarasha said. She tried to adjust herself and sit up but she couldn't as her body was still weak. Cole offered to help her up but she refused politely, 'Thanks, don't bother.' 'Where do we go to boss?' Cole felt a bit happy now that his boss was talking, he was sure to get directions even if she couldn't act by herself yet. 'For now, we'll move to the underground facility, Henry knows the way there. You just need to get the access cards from my room.' she replied. _______ 'The Inspector General will survive, the doctors have just confirmed it.' a female journalist was reporting the news on television. 'The police have still not confirmed the identity of the man with the bandage on his head and nothing has been said about the reason for the early morning raid.' The scene faded away and a newscaster continued with the other items on the news. 'These guys were just so stupid, how could they even allow themselves to be traced there?' Rex said to himself as he arranged the instruments and weapons neatly into his backpack. 'Boss, I think Cole should have a hand in this. He must have followed Tarasha to where you met with her and must have hidden somewhere to watch you people fight.' Stainless said to him, bringing forth a set of knives he was sent to get. Rex turned to face him with a disgusted look on his face, 'And who was supposed to be watching out for Cole?' Stainless faced down on seeing the angry look on Rex' face, he regretted opening his mouth to speak. 'I'll make sure you pay for any other mistake you make,' Rex hissed and returned to his work. He arranged the knives and a line of rope into the bag and zipped up the opening. He picked a neat nylon bag on the floor and put it into the second opening. He pulled up the bag and handed it to Stainless after zipping up every opening. 'We'll study the building images before moving tonight, I know they must have put up security measures to wade off intruders but what we'll do is to find out strategic points where we can hide and find these structures they put in place, then we'll find a way to put off all their security measures or evade them silently. But before we do all these, we must first have confirmed that they are in. And if after confirmation, our plans to escape their security measures don't work, we'll have to return to plan for another day.' 'But why don't we just set up bombs to explode the whole place once we confirm they're inside there?' 'We might end up killing more than just Tarasha and her men that way, I've considered it and I don't think the Vice President will like it. But we will have no choice if our plan for tonight doesn't work, we'll blow off the whole place with an explosive which is powerful enough to have great impact even to the underground building if they have any.' ................................................................................................................................................Part 11 ...................................................................................................................................................... 7:30pm 'You have to go back to my room, I have more bags that we'll need there.' Tarasha said to Cole who was lifting up two traveling bags to allow her see. Cole glanced at Henry, they had gone to Tarasha's room the first time together to select the access cards and some of the bags Tarasha instructed them to bring. 'He's not going with you,' Tarasha said to Cole who was already signaling to Henry for them to go together. 'Okay,' Cole bowed and left alone reluctantly. Henry stepped closer to Tarasha after Henry closed the door. He was looking into her eyes as he wondered why she wanted him to wait, his closest guess was that she wanted to tell him something private and personal. 'Henry,' she called and he responded by raising his eyebrows expectantly. 'You'll go to the control rooms to disconnect the receiver from the control system, after that you turn off every network on the system. We will need them where we are moving to.' 'Oh!' Henry's shoulders dropped, he was expecting something different. 'But I don't know the passwords of all every network there.' 'I'm aware that you do not need a password to disconnect them, besides you already broke into some of them when you were left alone here.' she answered him. Henry stared blankly at the wall for a while. 'Alright,' he sighed and turned away. _____ 'Good evening Mr Sylvester, ' Dakolo spoke into the phone in a calm and pleasant voice. 'Good evening Agent,' Mr Sylvester replied in his usual tone. 'How was work today?' Dakolo continued with the formalities. 'Fine sir, how about yours?' Mr Sylvester replied. 'It was good, thanks,' Dakolo said and cleared his throat to begin the main discussion. 'I'm calling you to find out about one of your staffs at the NSCC headquarters, or should I say someone who claims to be your staff. But I think I might have met him at your office once. I saw him this morning, he called himself Agent Dave.' 'Agent Dave!' Mr Sylvester exclaimed, his voice showing his surprise. 'Where did you see him? He's been away for sometime now.' 'I met him in town very early this morning,' Dakolo answered. 'For how long has he been away?' 'Just about four days now and we haven't received any message from him since his absence. All our efforts to reach him through his phone number and email address has been futile. Even his neighbors could not tell us of his whereabouts when we located and visited his house.' 'That's quite interesting,' Dakolo hummed. 'Where exactly did you see him sir? We need him here, most of his tasks have been left undone since he disappeared.' 'What position does he occupy in the Agency?' Dakolo asked, ignoring the man's question. 'He's a top official, he was handling the responsibilities of Evelyn Alexander and Henry E.G.' Mr Sylvester answered. 'Oh! That's a huge responsibility he has there. But since he left, did he ever send a message or give any suggestion about what he's up to?' 'No, no one has heard from him for the past few days he's been absent.' 'Okay, thank you Mr Sylvester. I'll see you in your office tomorrow to talk about this fully.' 'Okay, what time should I be expecting you?' 'I'll call you before I come, have a good night rest.' ____ 8:29 pm 'Tomi, where are you?' Cole spoke into the phone. It was dark where he stood in front of the gate as the gate lights weren't turned on yet. 'I just dropped from the taxi and I'm walking down there now. You guys were the ones who asked me not to drop in front of your house.' 'It's okay, just hurry up, we need to lock the gate in few minutes time.' 'I'm here already!' Tomi sang in a melodious way which Cole hear both through the phone and also before him. He looked up and saw her smiling and waving at him as she walked towards the gate. He ended the call and put the phone into his pocket. At that moment, the gate lights turned on and the place became brighter. Cole knew it was 8:30 pm as that was the planned time to switch on the lights, Tomi had delayed him for a long time. 'Hey!' Tomi flashed her teeth as she approached him. 'Hi, what took you so long?' he replied back with a fake smile. 'I didn't know I had to do so many other things,' she said as she entered into his opened embrace. She looked up and gave him a brief kiss after the embrace. 'Let's go in,' he said as he collected one of the bags she was holding. He opened the gate and allowed her in first. As he entered, he thought about the change in her body language that night. She had felt embarrassed when he kissed her earlier that day but now she was the one initiating a kiss. She probably could have taken some time to think about the whole situation after she left and decided to enjoy the moment with him. He smiled and followed behind her after locking the gate. 'Hope you didn't forget anything?' 'No, I didn't.' she answered, waiting for him to level up with him. 'I will bring more of the things I need to add tomorrow.' 'Hmm,' Cole hummed as he took her hands in his. He also noticed her change of clothes and the short sexy gown she was putting on now. She also had a makeup on and her hair was styled differently. Cole needed no other explanation as to why she came late, it was obvious she had taken the time to beatify herself before coming. ____ Meanwhile, two other people were watching at the other side of the road. 'I don't know who that girl is, but that's the guy who rescued Samantha Osman this morning.' Dave said to Lizzy who was seated at the passengers' side of his car. 'Is this picture clear enough?' Lizzy asked, showing him a picture she had taken of Cole and Tomi at the front of the gate just immediately after the gate lights came on. 'It should be,' Dave took the device from her and placed his fingers on it to zoom the picture. Cole's face was shown clearly but only Tomi's side view was captured. 'With this, I can do something.' Dave added. 'Cool, so are we good to go?' she asked, putting on her seatbelt already. 'Oh Ye...' Dave almost answered, already putting on his seatbelt too but his mouth was left agape as he saw something. His eyes followed the movement of a vehicle at the other side of the carriageway. 'What's that?' Lizzy asked, trying to see what he was looking at. 'Nothing, I just thought I saw someone I know.' Dave strapped on the seatbelt and started the engine and trafficator. He took some few seconds to observe the road through the side mirror before driving into it. As they drove off, another car parked at the same spot they left. _____ 8:45pm Lizzy wondered what the movement was all about as the bags she was given to carry now was heavier than the one she brought with her. Cole had put her bags into a bigger one and asked her to help him with it and another big one. Little did she know she had more to do that night. 'We're moving to our underground facility,' Cole had said to her and without any further explanation began to ask her to help him. Henry navigated Tarasha gently out from the medical lab on the wheelchair she was placed to the corridor where Cole and Tomi were waiting for them. Tomi was the first to turn back and see them coming, she was surprised that Tarasha was awake already. 'Hey! What are you doing up already?' she shouted watching them as they approached. 'She's still supposed to be resting on the bed for now, who woke her up?' she turned and asked Cole who gave her no response. She turned back towards Tarasha and Henry and shone her eyes at Tarasha as they got to them. 'Good evening nurse,' Tarasha greeted, looking up into her eyes. 'I hope you're ready?' Tomi turned to look at Cole, not understanding what Tarasha meant by asking if she was ready. 'Did you bring everything you need?' Tarasha asked again. 'Yes, your royal Majesty,' Tomi answered in a teasing way, folding her arms and wondering who this lady speaking in an authoritative voice was. 'Good,' Tarasha nodded and signaled for Henry to keep wheeling her. Cole held Tomi back by the shoulder as Henry wheeled Tarasha out of the corridor. She turned back to him with a surprised look on her face, 'Hey! You never really told me who that girl is.' she said to Cole. 'Be careful Tomi, that's my boss.' 'Your boss? That girl?' Tomi still had a surprised expression on her face, wondering how Cole who was next to Don in the Nanl Gang could agree to be submissive to a young lady. 'Yes, she is. And she's the one called Samantha Osman in case you don't know,' Cole added and picked up his bags from the floor, leaving her standing dumbfounded. Tomi stood speechless for some seconds, her expression had changed to a shocked one when she heard that the girl, her patient was Samantha Osman. She didn't expect that Samantha Osman was someone she would easily see like that and she had also never imagined her to be a young lady, she was expecting someone far older that the age she was seeing now. 'Can we go now please, they're waiting for us.' Cole returned to get her. She quickly picked up her bags and walked away with Cole. 'Who's taking charge of the security cameras when we get down there?' Tarasha asked as they proceeded further after Cole and Tomi had joined them. 'I will take care of that,' Henry replied after taking a glance at Cole. 'That means Cole would be in charge of the weapons,' Tarasha said as they got to the entrance of the study which led to the underground. Cole dropped his bag and moved forward to clear the five other bags that were at the entrance, earlier placed there by him. He opened the door and Henry wheeled Tarasha into the study. Henry walked straight to the place the wall clock was and brought it down, he inserted the card into the reader and punched in the codes, the wall split into two before him. He turned back and spoke to Tarasha, 'How do we stop the timer from reading?' 'You don't need to stop it, it hasn't started reading yet' she replied him. 'But it'll start once someone steps in,' Henry said. 'I changed the process yesterday, it would not read.' she said and tried to wheel herself but couldn't use her hands properly. Henry walked to her and held the wheelchair in readiness to move but he stopped on remembering that he had to carry her down the stairs. He turned to look at Cole who was staring in surprise at the opened door of the underground. 'Cole, you gotta assist me with the wheelchair.' he said and lifted Tara into his hands, balancing a hand at the back of her knees and the other at her back. Cole moved further inside and dropped his bags at one side, then he pulled the wheelchair after Henry who proceeded with Tarasha in his hands. He followed down the stairs until they got to the landing, he positioned it properly and Henry dropped Tarasha back on the wheelchair carefully. 'Henry, I need to have a bath tonight.' Tarasha said in a soft tone as he dropped her on the chair. 'Ermm... Thank God the nurse is here, she will help us with that.' Henry said, looking towards the nurse who was now standing on the first step of the stairs. 'No, you will do it.' Tarasha said in an instructive tone. 'Huh?' Henry shot her a shocked look. _____ 'There's no sign of movement in the compound yet,' Rex said to himself although loud enough for Stainless who sat beside him to hear. He had a headset covering his ears which he used to listened to what was going on behind the gate. They had attached a listening chip to the gate which could grab voice from anywhere in the compound as far as it wasn't even protected by a wall. 'Their neighbors confirmed that a man and a woman entered not too long before we arrived,' Stainless said to Rex. 'I know and I'm sure people are in the building but we can't tell yet if the people we want are the ones who are inside; Cole and Tarasha.' 'I think they are the ones; the guy could have been Cole or Henry and the girl must be Samantha.' Rex shot a cold look at him, 'Samantha couldn't have recuperated well enough to walk, it has to be someone else.' There was silence for the next ten minutes which Rex used to listen more for any sound through the headset. After that he handed over the headset to Stainless and picked a backpack from the backseat, then he got out of the car and headed towards the building. ____ **NIS Underground Office** A neat cropped photograph of Cole could be seen displayed on the desktop screen, Dave was seated behind the system. With the aid of the mouse, he selected and labeled the different features on Cole's face one after the other. Then he clicked on the 'search' button just below the picture and a dialog box to show the processing progress displayed. After searching for about five minutes, the dialog box indicated the completion of the process with the word 'FOUND'. Dave clicked on 'OK' just below the main word and a new tab opened on the window. It loaded for five seconds and displayed on the new page the full profile of Cole, showing his full name, his date of birth and other birth details, his parent's information and some of his other personal details. _____ 11:30am The new sitting room was a beautiful one, carefully organized and decorated but not as big as the one in the main building. Cole and Tomi had taken time to clean up the living room and two other rooms after they moved in all the loads. The underground facility had other rooms but only the living room, kitchen, two bedrooms and the restrooms were for domestic purposes, the other rooms were either weapons' stores, computer rooms or just empty. 'I thought I was supposed to only work as a nurse here, how come I had to join you clean up the place?' Tomi spoke for the first time since they finished cleaning up. She and Cole were the only ones in the living room, Henry had gone with Tarasha to bath and dress and dress her up. 'Don't talk as if you did any thorough clean up, the place wasn't dirty, it was only a little bit dusty.' Cole replied her. 'Oh! But how come I had to join you at all?' 'Why are you complaining after we're done with it? You didn't say anything when I asked you to join me,' Cole said. 'I didn't know we were going to work so much,' she replied. Cole chuckled. He got up from the sofa and walked to her, he sat on the arm of the chair and placed a hand around her neck. 'You don't have anything else to talk about, that's why you're complaining, right?' he said, looking into her face. 'Oh! You think I'm just complaining because I want to talk?' she eyed him. He sighed. 'Okay, Tomi.' He said, raising up his hands in the air. 'You win, I'm sorry for making you work like that.' he tilted his face and made a funny expression at her. 'Are you okay now?' She responded by giving him a light playful slap on the face. He smiled and grabbed her hand. 'Wait! Will we continue to see after I finish the treatment here?' she stopped playing and asked. 'Huh?' he raised his eyebrows, looking into her eyes directly. He knew he had sparked off some feelings in her when he kissed her earlier but he wasn't ready to return whatever feeling she was developing for him, he had only done that to attach the tracking and recording chip to her hair. He remembered that he had not checked if the tracker was still in her hair or it had fallen down when she had her bath. But he was quite sure of the former, the kind of hair she plaited would require her to cover her hair while bathing so that it wouldn't get wet and that meant she wouldn't have touched the hair while bathing except while she rearranged it. 'I mean, will you reach me again after tomorrow when I leave here?' she explained. 'Where are you going to?' He questioned her. 'Going back home and to my job of course,' she replied. 'I told Tarasha that you can cook,' Cole said and looked away. 'And what does that mean?' she squinted. 'The boss wants you to remain here,' Cole replied. 'You think we would have allowed you know of this underground facility if you weren't going to join us.' 'I can't stay here,' she refused. 'You will.' 'No, I can't stay here. I'm not prepared, besides I've got a new job I have to go back to.' 'You don't have to go back to any job, you have another here, you'll get paid monthly and I assure you that she pays nicely.' 'No, but I can't just leave everything like that,' she argued. 'Tomi, I advice that you don't reject this offer,' Cole said in a serious tone, getting to to his feet. 'But...' she stammered uncontrollably. 'Listen Tomi, you have all you need here,' Cole said, taking a squat position before her. He placed his elbows gently on her laps and looked into her eyes. 'You don't need to go back where you were working with the street thugs and riffraffs, the boss will pay you well.' 'Its just that...' 'Shhh...' he hushed her and placed a finger on her lips as he rose slowly and brought his face closer to hers. His lips touched hers softly and withdrew immediately, he looked into her eyes as he placed his hands on gently on her neck and covered her mouth with his. His fingers found it's way into her hair and he was able to locate the device, he took it out gently and dropped it behind the chair. He tried to break the kiss but she wasn't ready to let him go yet as she continued to pull him closer. 'Hmm...' someone cleared his throat behind them. They quickly broke away from each other and Cole turned back. Henry had just wheeled Tarasha into the living room, she had been bathed and had changed into a white top and white shorts. Henry also looked refreshed, he had also changed his clothes and had his hair neatly combed. 'You guys are going to stay in the same room tonight, you should have been patient enough.' Tarasha said as Henry wheeled her to the middle of the living room. 'Cole, you can have your seat.' she said and waited for Cole to respond. Henry also joined Cole on the three seater sofa directly in front of Tarasha. 'What's your name nurse?' She turned to Tomi with a smile. 'Tomi,' she replied with mixed feelings of fear and confusion. Her eyes met an encouraging look on Cole's face. 'To me,' Tarasha said, pronouncing the name in a funny way. 'Tomi,' the nurse corrected. 'Tomi,' Tarasha pronounced again, getting it right this time. 'Yes, Tomi.' the nurse nodded. 'What exactly is wrong with me? I've not been able to use my hands well, other parts of my body have also been so weak.' 'I don't really know what know what happened to you, so I can't say or guess what the problem is. We will have to use an hospital facility to be really sure at this moment,' Tomi answered, mentioning her words carefully and one after the other and also glancing at Cole frequently. 'I was tortured by the enemy group and I also have a bullet wound on my back, I see that you redressed it earlier. ' Tarasha said to her. 'Yes, I did. I only hope it wasn't soaked by water when you had a bath. I thought I was supposed to bath you tonight,' Tomi replied. Tarasha smiled and her eyes met with Henry's, 'I can't really say if it was touched by water or not.' 'I did not allow water to get into...' Henry said with his eyes blinking as he felt shy about owning up to have bathed an unclad woman.' 'I can't really trust that word,' Tarasha cut in with a kind of mocking smile. 'I need to get a more thorough bath tomorrow, I could even tell he closed his eyes when he got to some parts on my body.' she said looking at Henry. Cole could not help but burst into laughter and Tarasha joined in the laughter. 'Well, I'm happy he did it anyways.' Tarasha said after laughing. 'So nurse, I'm aware you've him drugs for me already.' 'Yes, I did.' 'Thank you. And I also want to believe you're aware that you have a job here.' Tomi frowned and took a glance at Cole's face. 'Oh! I don't mean the one you do in the room with him,' Tarasha said chuckling. 'You have an official one to do with me.' 'Yes, I'm aware.' Tomi finally answered shyly. 'Good! I hope I get well as soon as I want but whether or not I do, we'll start with what we have to do immediately.' ...To be continued [/b]
3 Oct 2017 | 04:04
0 Likes
Getting more fun and intriguing
3 Oct 2017 | 05:57
0 Likes
Interesting
3 Oct 2017 | 08:52
0 Likes
Getting hotter day by day
3 Oct 2017 | 09:11
0 Likes
Tomi could be a replacement for Aisha... But u guys need to thread more cautiously coz it seems it's going to be more rough and tough as time goes on.
3 Oct 2017 | 09:58
0 Likes
Tarasha is back !!!!
3 Oct 2017 | 11:34
0 Likes
ohhh.... rex be aware o!
3 Oct 2017 | 11:42
0 Likes
The battle is going tough day by day
3 Oct 2017 | 12:08
0 Likes
Cool, Please how can I get the complete story?
3 Oct 2017 | 12:30
0 Likes
thank God, plus 1 again.
3 Oct 2017 | 12:33
0 Likes
Rex u gonna suprise for d next attack
3 Oct 2017 | 12:59
0 Likes
wow! wow! wow! team Tarasha,@somkid am really selfish when it comes to this story, I want you to be posting every day but don't want the story to end oh
3 Oct 2017 | 13:19
0 Likes
somkhid I mean
3 Oct 2017 | 13:21
0 Likes
the nurse got more than what she wants ,an unexpected/by force job
3 Oct 2017 | 13:26
0 Likes
coolest story so far
3 Oct 2017 | 14:37
0 Likes
Interesting
3 Oct 2017 | 15:36
0 Likes
wow nice one Tarasha get well soon and let the action begin
3 Oct 2017 | 16:17
0 Likes
pls update give us more update this week o
3 Oct 2017 | 16:18
0 Likes
Hope that rex won't blow it all up
3 Oct 2017 | 17:10
0 Likes
oju is here,tara if you nid me to get rex down
3 Oct 2017 | 18:51
0 Likes
very tactics wit d way Cole play his game wit tomi...
3 Oct 2017 | 19:15
0 Likes
Cole is too careless for my liking,,I don't no y he's waiting for d nurse outside d gate when he could hv been in d compound..d mistake he did has revealed himself to Dave to see his picture through der security light
3 Oct 2017 | 19:19
0 Likes
@somkhid,,I know it wasn't easy to write up a story like dat bt pls u hv to do something abt dis once in a week updating issue..dis is not how u started d story...
3 Oct 2017 | 19:26
0 Likes
Getting more interesting
4 Oct 2017 | 02:03
0 Likes
Wow! Tarasha is back... Dave and rex would fight to death, and tarasha would be safe for a while..
4 Oct 2017 | 02:53
0 Likes
Tarasha is back...Rex you better get prepared
4 Oct 2017 | 03:49
0 Likes
wow! wow! wow! So Chief Gab cannot help you when you need him still h wants you to obey his orders.. As for Tomi, she has no option than to work with you guys. you guys also need to be careful because your enemies are more than you can imagine
4 Oct 2017 | 05:17
0 Likes
So so.... Interesting episodes good one there keep it up!! But Dave has Question Rex and very soon he will find out soon
4 Oct 2017 | 08:31
0 Likes
wow....loving this
4 Oct 2017 | 09:16
0 Likes
Make una clear road Tarasha is back to live!
5 Oct 2017 | 18:14
0 Likes
AM SO MUCH IN LOVE WITH THE STORY. CHIEF HAVE FAILED TARA AND I BELIEVE SHE WILL DIG UP HIS PAST AND FIND OUT HE'S ONE OF HER ENEMIES. TARA IS BUILDING MORE TRUST ON HENRY THAN COLE AND SOME EMOTIONAL ATTACHMENT FOR HENRY THATS WHY SHE ASKED HIM TO BATH HER. I BELIEVE THE UNDERGROUND FACILITY HAVE PROOFS AGAINST ATTACK. COLE HAVE GOTTEN A S-X PARTNER FOR FREE. LOLZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ. MORE DEADLY PLANS ARE LOADING..................... PLEASE TRY TO UPDATE MORE THAN ONCE A WEEK THOUGH I KNOW ITS NOT EASY BUT TRY @SOMKID
5 Oct 2017 | 20:31
0 Likes
watin... .
7 Oct 2017 | 04:43
0 Likes
Omotara Tarasha is back to life.ride on bro
9 Oct 2017 | 16:18
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 8 part 12 [/i] Time : 12am Location: Maitama, Abuja. The wristwatch on Rex's hand vibrated and made a beep sound to signify 12 am. It was the time Rex had been waiting for. After doing a proper check some hours ago, he had decided on the best way to break into the compound and the right tools to use without causing any alarm to the people inside and twelve am was just the right time for him to begin. He stretched forth his hand to the backseat to take his backpack. He placed it on his laps and opened the main section, he took out a black cloth-like piece of material and wore it on his head, it stretched like a nylon as he pulled it gently to cover his face. He adjusted it till every feature on his face entered the place meant for it on the piece of cloth which happened to be a mask. Then he touched a part on his forehead to test the headlamp in the mask and the light came on, he turned it off immediately. He then took out a set of gloves for his hands and a small tool box which he had neatly arranged his carefully selected tools. He fixed the rope handle of the tool box onto his hand and relaxed back in the chair. He stared thinly through the front glass of the car and took in a breath as he made a quick mental review of all his plans and strategies. 'Stay awake and alert, with your earpiece on always,' he said to Stainless as he stepped out of the car. The night was silent and calm as usual. Rex crossed the two carriageways and turned straight to the gate. He opened the toolbox and took out a tiny drilling tool, he inserted it into the keyhole of the gate and pressed a button on the handle which rolled the metal in. He held the handle of the gate as it gave way. He removed the tool and returned it into the box before opening the gate gently and stepping in. He stopped at the entrance as he closed back the gate, he looked around for a while, studying everything his eyes could see. Inside the compound was brightly lit as outside was, so he could see clearly every object and what they were. He walked carefully to the left side of the wall and rested his back at the place the walls formed an angle, facing the way which led to the backyard. Then he opened the tool box again and took out a paper which had something wrapped inside it. He unwrapped it and picked out one of the small tiny balls in it. The balls were as small as the seeds of an orange. He squatted and threw one of the balls straight from where he was, he waited to see the response but got none. He took out another ball and flung it towards the main entrance of the building and also got no response immediately. He rose up slowly and surprised as he expected to get a reaction but as soon as he straightened himself, straight red and hot lights emanated from different points on the floor and the soil beside the fence. The lights were so sharp and hot that he could feel the heat and intensity where he stood. He had expected it but the timing was different. He was impressed by the expertise and intelligence of the person who installed it. After a minute, the lights went off and the place became as normal as it was. Rex took out his gun and attached a silencer, he shot the two bulbs placed on the top at both ends of the gate first and then the light at the entrance of the building before the first one he could see by the side of the building. The tiny sharp laser lights came on again but this time didn't take Rex by surprise. He returned the gun to his side and squatted again. The place became darker after the laser lights went off. Rex remained still and listened carefully for minutes, waiting to hear sounds of movement or voices in the house or see anybody or thing come out. _____ Time : 12:11am Location : The Underground Facility 'What sign could that be?' Henry asked as the lights in the underground control room fluctuated. 'I don't know,' Cole replied, staring up at the bulbs. 'Could it be that the system is unstable yet because we just installed it?' 'No,' Cole replied sharply. He pulled his swivel back to the table and tapped the keyboard to turn on the screen. The underground control room was a small one, just about a quarter of the main building control room. The computer system in it were just four and were arranged two on each sides of the table. 'So can it be that someone has already invaded our main facility?' 'Most likely that what it means,' Cole replied as he began to type something fast on the keyboard. 'I and Omotara tried to locate the sources of all the cameras in the main building earlier, half of them were not responding.' Henry said as he began to work on the system he sat behind. 'I have to check now if they've all been located.' 'If they've not been located, connect the ones we located already, we need to know what's up there.' Cole said. 'Okay but who could possibly be up there at this time, the police or Rex?' 'Rex or that man who helped us escape,' Cole stated without thinking much for an answer. They worked silently for the following two minutes. 'I've got all,' Henry suddenly announced. Cole left his system to see what Henry had. 'Someone is truly in,' Henry added in a low and sad tone. On the screen, the point where the gate bulbs were destroyed was being displayed. 'And we can't have a playback to see how it got destroyed right?' Cole questioned. 'Yes, we just connected. The only playback we can have is what happens from now.' Henry replied. 'Move that camera and let's see,' Cole said. Henry did as he was told and the view shifted from the gate to some parts of the wall but didn't get to the angle. 'Switch cameras,' Cole said again and Henry obeyed. The view shifted to the entrance of the house and Henry continued to move the cursor without being told anymore. They saw the destroyed bulb at the entrance and saw the pieces shattered on the floor. 'Wow!' Cole exclaimed, releasing a cold breath from his mouth. 'What do we do? Do we tell the boss?' Henry asked. The fear in his heart could be easily heard in his voice. Cole stared at him for a second, it was the first time he heard Henry refer to Tarasha as the boss. He could have smiled or laughed if it happened in a normal condition but he just kept a straight face. 'She's asleep already, why bother her? And even if we tell her, she doesn't have the strength to do anything physical yet.' 'But she can tell us what to do,' Henry insisted. 'No need to bother her, I know how to handle this for now.' 'Okay, and how do we go about it?' 'Switch into the cameras inside, let's see if the intruder has gotten in.' ____ Flashback 16 Years ago A large open space in what looked like a thick forest, men armed with guns and machetes could be seen working and walking around. Most of them were entering into a smal hutl at one end of the space and coming out with plates of food while some others could be seen on one side sharpening their machetes and others cutting and arranging some sticks. Every activity seemed to seize as a loud voice emanated from the only bush path which led to the place from behind the hut. The voice spoke in Hausa language and the men began to leave all they were doing to reply in the same language. All the men working and those eating left their foods to respond to the call, they all began to walk towards the hut and stop at the entrance. Soon, the owner of the voice they were responding to surfaced from behind the hut with four other men. The man was Abubakar Shekhau, the leader of the Boko Haram terrorist group. Rikau watched from where he stood with the other men, he was one of the youngest amongst them and the most educated. He finished his Higher National program in his State's Polytechnic and could not further his education due to lack of funds. For five years after his graduation, he roamed about the street without getting a job. He maintained himself by doing menial jobs and in the sixth year was able to get the police recruitment form. He was selected and he went for training. It was during his training he met with a young policeman, officer Elvis Richards. After he finished his training, he went on a visit to his hometown and that was when he was offered a huge some of money to implant a bomb at a certain location which he agreed to and after that he joined the terrorists group fully when they promised to pay him more when he becomes a full member. When he got to find out that he was deceived, it was too late to turn back. He had to accept their philosophy of killing unbelievers for their god to receive a reward of paradise and virgins though it never really made sense to him. He rose speedily in rank amongst the terrorists and soon was one of their top leaders, fifth in command to the leader Shekau and a director of most of their affairs because of his literacy. 'Mallam Rikau,' Shekau shouted the group's leader's name and Rikau replied with a loud voice with words in Hausa and Arabic languages. He came forward and they conversed with each other in Hausa briefly before Shekau turned to the whole group of men and addressed them. Rikau was to leave them for somewhere else and another man was introduced to them as their new leader. That night when Rikau left the troop he led with Shekau was when he discovered that their Insurgent's group as a whole was also being used to achieve selfish interests of some influential men in the society. It was during their meetings with some of the meetings with an influential man that Rikau got to meet with Elvis Richards again, this time he had risen so high in the force rank. A year after, he was contacted by Elvis Richards to carry out few assassinations for him and it was done together with the usual Boko Haram attack, giving no room for suspicions. The most notable assassination he carried out was that of the Danjuma's family. Years later, Elvis Richards became the Inspector General and helped Rikau escape death and punishment which other Boko Haram members faced after their defeat. He also put Rikau into the force, making him start at a high rank. But all these Chief Elvis never did on his own, he had someone backing him, a notable person Rikau never got to know. **Present** Time: 12:25am Location : University Of Abuja Teaching Hospital Chief Rikau finally opened his eyes to meet himself on the hospital bed. He wasn't surprised because he could remember clearly how he was taken from the scene and all that led to his hospitalization. All through his sleep, he kept having dreams reminding him of his younger years and of the Danjuma's family. This made him believe more that Samantha had to be the Danjuma's daughter. He tried to move on the bed but he stopped when the pain in his legs and back was unbearable. He had never in his service as a policeman been hospitalized for gunshots. A tear dropped from his eyes as he thought about his life, was nemesis finally catching up with him? _____ 12:56am After taking out two other bulbs by the side of the house, Rex began to work on the first window at the side. He inserted his drilling tool into the points of connection of the burglary proofs to the wall and made a circle round the points which weakened the wall at the points. After a while, he was able to take off the bulglary proof metal. He turned on the light on his mask and tried to see the different edges of the dark living room before he entered through the broken window. He stopped and looked around for a moment, he located the switch for the bulb and went for it. ____ 'Keep switching the cameras,' Cole said to Henry who was already complaining about not seeing anyone for over thirty minutes he had been monitoring. Henry was still seating behind the main computer while Cole was at the other side of the table, trying to configure the other computers 'I think the person has left already?'Henry said tiredly. 'No, I'm sure someone is around.' Cole insisted. 'I just think the person is being wise and dodging the cameras.' 'How possible it for you to dodge something you don't know it's location or direction, the cameras are hidden.' 'Come on, stop talking like this man. Don't you know about camera locators?' Henry's shoulders dropped as he realized he was arguing lamely, Cole was right that someone could detect and dodge hidden cameras with the right app. He decided to stay for more thirty minutes before admitting his tiredness and need for sleep. Silence took over the atmosphere for the next five minutes. 'Damn!' Henry exclaimed all of a sudden. 'Someone is there.' Cole quickly left the computers at the other side and turned to the other side to check what Henry saw. On the screen was a masked man trying to find his way from the living room. He located the entrance into the inner parts of the house and began to walk towards the place but stopped suddenly. He stood still for some seconds before turning back and his eyes went straight to the camera. 'Does he know we're watching him?' Henry asked, flashing a quick look at Cole. 'I think...' Cole began to talk but stopped in fear as the man took out his gun and pointed it to the camera. Henry dropped from the chair to the floor while Cole rushed up to his feet as the bullet hit the camera in two seconds. The screen went blank. 'Damn it!' this guy knows we're watching him.' Henry replied, trembling as he struggled to get to his feet. 'Yes, he does.' Cole answered back shakily. He sat on Henry's seat and located the mouse immediately, he closed the source and began to switch cameras to locate the intruder. 'Sit here and locate where he is now,' Cole said to Henry, getting up from the seat to the next one. He tapped the keyboard and the screen came on at once, he typed in the password. 'I have to put on the remaining laser scopes we have inside the apartment.' _____ 10 minutes later Rex came out again after hiding behind the curtain for sometime. The camera detector app in his phone had been able to help him detect that the cameras in the house were working and someone was monitoring and rotating them. He removed the drilling tool from the tool box and covered the metal before putting it inside his pocket. Then he brought out his two guns and began to move further inside. The exit of the passage led to another perpendicular one which was splited in the two opposite directions. Rex stopped at the exit, undecided as to where to go for a second, then he took the left turn and only took two steps when he heard a noise from the back. He froze and turned back immediately. It was just in time for him to see the laser lines building from behind and coming towards him. He quickly rushed back into the previous corridor and stopped at the middle to watch, but the laser lines didn't give him enough time to watch as the lines after spreading to the end of the first began from the exit of the corridor he ran into. He ran out of the place and back into the living room. The lasers stopped at the entrance of the corridor and he watched from the middle of the living room. The beams burnt hot and the hotness spread into the living room. Rex knew at that point that he couldn't go further anymore, it was time to return and make a better plan. 'Meet me at the gate now,' he said, wiping off the sweat on his forehead as he proceeded towards the window he had destroyed. ___________ 7:38 am Henry woke up earlier than he planned to the next morning. He was still deep asleep when he began to hear heavy and violent knocks at the gate. He knew at once that Rex was finally here for them. He flew out of the bed spontaneously, shouting Cole's name with his fists tightened in readiness to fight, only for him to find himself in the room with Omotara on the bed, looking at him with a funny expression. The knock was from the door and not the gate like he thought and it wasn't as violent like he heard from his sleep. The knock on the door sounded louder this time. 'Yes, who's is?' he shouted, feeling embarrassed as he could see Omotara laughing at him. 'It's me, please open quickly.' He heard a lady's voice as he got closer to the door. He wondered who it could be as he put his hand on the knob, Aisha was dead and there should be no other lady in the house apart from Omotara. It was until he opened the door and saw Tomi that he remembered that there was a new person amongst them. 'Will you allow me in or keep looking at him like you're seeing a ghost,' Tomi barked at him and he quickly moved out of the way for her. He stood at the door, still surprised and wondering why his memory was playing games with him. Tomi walked in with a tray containing a nylon of drugs, a tea jug and mug, she proceeded straight to the stool beside the bed and placed the tray on it. Then she moved them together to Tarasha's side and sat on the bed close to where Tarasha lay. 'Good morning,' the nurse greeted. 'Why in the world were you knocking like that?' Henry spoke angrily at the nurse, giving Tarasha no opportunity to reply her greeting. 'Do you know how long she has been at the door?' Tarasha was the one who replied Henry. Henry's gaze moved from the nurse's face to Tarasha's face and back to the Nurse. 'She has been knocking for over thirty minutes,' Tarasha added and Henry's eyes fell on hers again. His shoulders dropped as he shook his head at himself and hissed. He looked and the nurse again but she wasn't looking at him, he found his way back to the previous position he laid in the bed. 'You're supposed to use some of these drugs every eight hours and that's why I'm here this early,' the nurse explained to Tarasha. 'I've made tea for you,' she said pouring from the jug into the cup. She stood to help Tarasha sit up and wanted to put the cup in Tarasha's mouth but Tarasha stopped her and collected the cup to take it herself. 'Wow! You're recuperating faster than I expected,' Tomi exclaimed. Tarasha took a sip of the tea and let out a breath, 'You were expecting something else?' 'Yes, actually the symptoms I saw were of partial paralysis but maybe I was wrong, I can't really trust the tools in your lab since it's not an hospital.' 'The tools there are working perfectly fine,' Tarasha replied. 'I think I was drugged with a substance to induce paralysis but it was partial, so you may not be totally wrong.' Another knock sounded on the door at that moment. Tarasha and Tomi looked towards Henry expecting him to answer the knock but he turned away and covered himself with a blanket. 'Cole?' Tomi called to confirm as she approached the door, as if she was expecting someone else. 'Yes,' Cole's voice sounded from behind the door. She opened and allowed him walk in. 'I came to see her,' he said to Tomi as if he was seeking permission to proceed but he didn't wait to get a reply. 'You have to wait till she finishes with her drugs,' Tomi said, walking after Cole. 'Where were you all through the night?' she asked him as she sat back in her previous position. Cole stood right in front of Tarasha after greeting her with his words sounding as low as a whisper. 'Can't she listen while she takes her drugs?' Cole asked Tomi, ignoring her own question to him. He knew she would be expecting him to come into the room the night before but he wasn't ready to fuel her the feelings by sleeping on the same bed with her. He was sure having anything between themselves could cause a distraction or problem for them later especially now that they were to work closely. 'I can wait for the answer after the drugs,' Cole added, looking now at Tarasha. 'What do you have to say?' Tarasha asked, stretching her palm to Tomi who placed the tablets in it. 'I don't know if Henry has said anything about it already,' Cole paused and looked towards Henry but Henry did not make any movement or act like he was listening. 'A masked man I believe to be Rex was at the main facility around twelve a.m today,' he paused for a second as he noticed the change in the look on Tarasha's face. ' He was able to penetrate into the building and started searching everywhere, but we were able to turn him back after we turned on the laser scopes inside the building. I'm not sure this place is safe for us anymore.' 'Damn it! Was all that true? I thought it was all a dream.' Henry suddenly sprung up to his feet. He looked like a previously blind man who had just received his sight and was trying to identify his people. Nobody gave him a reply but he turned to the same place Cole was standing and stood beside Cole. Tarasha didn't say about word until she finished taking the drugs and gulped down the rest of the tea. 'We'll move out of this place but we have to protect it in such a way that no one will be able to use any of our facilities here.' 'How do we plan the movement? I'm sure we've got people monitoring that gate.' 'Get me the wheelchair please, I need to use the control room.' she said to Henry. Henry quickly dragged the wheelchair to her. 'This underground leads to another above ground facility, an entirely different one and that's where we're moving to.' END OF CHAPTER EIGHT Watch out for Chapter NINE. More hidden things and people are revealed to Tarasha and it gets tougher and more complicated. Will she recover fast enough and fully to be able to stand the coming challenges? Let's see how it unfolds. [/b]
10 Oct 2017 | 04:38
0 Likes
I just love this, so the underground facility lead to another on ground one? Unbelievable, your plans are just, how can I explain this please? I don't even know which words to use to explain this, anyway, seated here, waiting for those tough events
10 Oct 2017 | 05:30
0 Likes
Can't wait for the next Chapter... very interesting
10 Oct 2017 | 06:21
0 Likes
chai, this story is just getting tougher by the day. let's go there Na
10 Oct 2017 | 06:32
0 Likes
this story is full of mistroy... wow it qetting complicated everyday... @somkhid ride on while we enter the main road
10 Oct 2017 | 09:29
0 Likes
it's getting more complicated
10 Oct 2017 | 10:17
0 Likes
Oh,tank God,she is recovering,i pray GOD shud tie Rex down for now o
10 Oct 2017 | 10:42
0 Likes
Waiting patiently 4 d next episode
10 Oct 2017 | 11:09
0 Likes
let me celebrate my birthday with this episode, happy Birthday to me
10 Oct 2017 | 11:14
0 Likes
If am told to vote best story ever tarasha took my vote a 1000 times. Waiting for other episodes....
10 Oct 2017 | 13:28
0 Likes
Getting more interesting everyday...
10 Oct 2017 | 13:39
0 Likes
[b]Tarasha should get up on time, Rex is getting smarter and thats a big concern for cos am a big fan of Tara[b/]
10 Oct 2017 | 14:43
0 Likes
she is always prepared
10 Oct 2017 | 14:54
0 Likes
Tarasha is really a trained assissin, how on earth can Rex find out about the other over ground facility?.... I just hope she recovers quick and get back to work because Cole can not handle it alone... Henry is too weak for the job or do i say too afraid.....
10 Oct 2017 | 16:31
0 Likes
next episode quick
10 Oct 2017 | 16:38
0 Likes
this story is interesting, am always checking my phone 4 update always, more grease 2 ur pen.well done
10 Oct 2017 | 18:55
0 Likes
this story is interesting, am always checking my phone 4 update always, more grease 2 ur pen.well done
10 Oct 2017 | 18:58
0 Likes
cant wait 4 d next episode
11 Oct 2017 | 09:38
0 Likes
Can this story end pls
11 Oct 2017 | 11:50
0 Likes
Becoming tougher everyday
11 Oct 2017 | 16:30
0 Likes
lol... super henry i be yhur number one super fans, ntin do yhu my guy, jst believe that yhu are the one to take rex down at last.... hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha:o:o;(;(
11 Oct 2017 | 17:55
0 Likes
it really nice dat d two men are working for her now..I just hope Dave should come there to rescue her b4 it get out of hands
11 Oct 2017 | 17:59
0 Likes
now dat Henry as know d task..I know he won't disturb her again not to kill when she gain her strength back
11 Oct 2017 | 18:04
0 Likes
ride on @somkhid,,,,I think ur updating is now once in a week
11 Oct 2017 | 18:09
0 Likes
Tarasha.. It's just as if am watching a seasonal film.. very interesting
11 Oct 2017 | 19:55
0 Likes
Best best best of best story I ever read i n my whole life....
11 Oct 2017 | 20:28
0 Likes
Interesting
12 Oct 2017 | 14:25
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 9 part 1 & 2 [/i] Time : 11:35am Cole eyes ran around the place in awe as he dropped the wheelchair to the ground and positioned it well for Henry to put Tarasha in it. He took a second to look down the stairs from where Tomi was climbing up tiredly with a big bag hung around her shoulder. The walk from the underground facility to the new structure had been longer than expected, reason being that every single door they encountered had a special way of opening it only known to Tarasha, and it took her more than usual to open the doors because of her inability to stand and use her hands properly. Cole turned back and met Henry also motionless with his eyes wondering about the place. 'Are you sure we didn't just go in circles? Is this not the same place we're supposed to be running from?' Henry moved in, away from the two others, staring at the walls, ceilings and even the floors. The underground had led them into a study and it looked exactly the same way the study in the structure that was being threatened looked. It had the same kind of books, shelfs, chairs and their arrangements. The only difference being that this place looked a bit dusty and it was obvious that it had not been used or cleaned for sometime. 'Everything in the other structure is the same as this, so non of us should have troubles using the place.' Tarasha said as she began to wheel herself further. She was the only one apart from Tomi not surprised as to the outcome of their walk. Henry quickly walked back to her and continued to roll her in. As soon as Tomi surfaced, Cole went back down the stairs to carry the bag he left down the stairs. They had reduced the bags into two and left the others in the underground, to enable them to walk easier and faster. 'But, are you sure this place can't be discovered?' Henry asked as he opened the door of the study and returned to the wheelchair. 'I mean the connection with the underground and the other structure.' 'It can be discovered but that will be after the destruction of so many other properties along this axis,' she replied. 'And that can't be done easily?' Henry questioned. 'It won't be done,' she stated. 'lt will cause the government billions of dollars to control the adverse effects of any attempt to demolish the structure above ground level at the other end, that's enough to keep them busy and limited for several years.' They continued the rest of their movement in silence and stopped in the living room which looked exactly the same just like Tarasha had said. Henry sank into one of the sofas after wheeling her to the centre of the living room. She turned the chair by herself and wheeled it to the side of the three seater sofa where Henry sat directly opposite. Both of them remained in silence, waiting for Cole and Tomi. Tomi showed up with her bag in the living room two minutes later but Cole showed up five minutes after. Tarasha knew he would have been taking his time to look around the house and wonder why Tarasha had set up exactly same structures in two different points in Maitama and how she connected them together through the underground. 'I think this place needs cleaning up too,' Tomi was the first to speak when Cole returned. 'I gotta rest for a minute,' Cole said in a refuting manner before Tomi would ask that they begun to clean the place immediately. He sank into the chair beside Henry, closing his eyes as he rested his head. He and Henry had done most of the jobs they needed to do before leaving the underground; disconnecting the servers, turning off the lasers in the first main structure - Tarasha had asked them to turn them off as their continued running of the security process added to their electric power usage and bill - and closing up of the entrance from the first main building. 'We need to take care of the control room first, I'll like to use the place very soon. Others can be taken care of after you've had your breakfast,' Tarasha said. After giving the instruction, she wheeled herself to the centre of the living room where Tomi dropped the bag she brought and stopped beside it. She tried to bend and open the bag but she had a struggle holding the zip firmly. Henry got up to help her but Cole beat him to it. He opened the main section of the bag widely for Tarasha to look into what was there. It contained books - some old and some new- documents, files and some stationeries all arranged in the bag although had been quite disorganized by their movement from one place to another and the way Tomi carried it when she did. 'You want something there?' Cole asked, looking up at Tarasha's face from his squatting position. Tomi was now seated at the one seater on a perpendicular line to the three seater. Tarasha did not give a quick response but her eyes scanned round the bag for some more seconds. Tarasha looked up as she suddenly remembered something, she stared thinly at Cole's face and then at Henry's. 'Before I work in the control room, we have to set up the connection and also open up the cameras. I'll allow you guys work for today while I start what I want to do tomorrow.' she said and then turned to Tomi. 'Can you please make us breakfast? Cole would show you the way to the kitchen, there should be some foodstuffs there.' 'I think I should go ahead to the control room now,' Henry said, getting up with Tomi and Cole and they began to walk away one after the other. Cole suddenly stopped and turned back to meet Tarasha. 'Boss, I forgot to tell you something.' he said with a serious look on his face. 'What's that?' Tarasha asked. 'Chief Gab called yesterday.' 'And what did he say?' 'He wanted to speak with you but we told him you could not talk to him then,' Cole answered. 'And is that all?' 'Hum... No,' Cole said as paused again to think, wondering if Tarasha would get angry with him for what he was going to say next. 'What else?' she raised a brow. 'I told him that we needed a new facility and he promised to call back since then,' Cole said. There was a brief moment of silence. 'Bring my phone to me after you show Tomi the kitchen,' she said in a dismissal tone. Cole nodded slightly and turned to join the rest. Tarasha's eyes moved back to the opened bag beside her after they left. She fixed her gaze on a book she had overlooked before. Her mind made a quick flashback to the day she got the book and how she did; the torn incomplete book she got from the former Senate President's study. It was still as tattered as it was when she got it. She bent and reached for the book and as she picked it up, her eyes met the one that was just under it and this brought a sudden and sharp pain to her heart. She felt a kind of hotness in her eyes and she closed it to absorb the pain. She opened her eyes and stared at her mother's diary for another second, then she looked away and flipped open the Senate President's book, she scanned through the page and flipped to the next. She was about to open to the another page again when a name in first sentence of the last paragraph on the page caught her attention. She narrowed her eyes as she began to read from that sentence, 'Our last meeting with the Danjuma's didn't go well, even after our threats, the doctors refused to budge. While we were still thinking of what to do about them, the news of their disappearance hit us. We were worried at first but the Chief gave us the assurance that there would be no problems. Shortly after their disappearance, Elvis Richards called called to inform everyone else about the discovery of their location. The Chief gave Elvis and Gabriel the assignment to mute the doctors but Gabriel did not really agree to the plan and...' the page ended. She tried to flip to the next page to continue reading but... **Flashback** January, 2014. Location: Lagos Nigeria 'Good morning Gabriel, where are you?' the caller's voice sounded through the phone's speaker. 'Good morning, I'm on the way to my office. Why do you ask?' Gabriel answered the caller's question. 'How long will it take you to get to your office? I'm coming over there with Jubril,' the caller replied. 'I'll be there in less than fifteen minutes, someone is waiting there for me.' Gabriel replied. 'But I hope there's no problem? It's strange that you and Jubril are coming over this early morning.' 'There's no problem, we just want to discuss something brief with you, it's concerning our hanging deal.' 'Okay, I'll be expecting you.' Gabriel said and cut the call. He took off the earpiece from his ears and increased the speed of his moving car. Gabriel got to his place of work ten minutes later. He hurried into his office and met the young lady waiting for him at the secretary's stand. He signalled for her to follow him in after replying to the secretary's greeting. He settled down quickly in his office and offered his guest a drink after apologizing for keeping her waiting for long. They had begun to discuss the reason for their meeting for only three minutes when the door of Gabriel's office opened slightly and someone poked his head in. 'Gabriel,' Elvis Richards smiled as he entered and closed the door, not minding the look on his friend's guest's face. 'Sorry, I didn't know you had a visitor,' he apologized on seeing the embarrassed look on his friend's face. It was one of those very rare days Elvis wore his police uniform to his friend's place. He was always in casuals whenever they met and sometimes disguised like a criminal instead of dressing like the police official he was. 'That girl is not always doing her job,' Gabriel complained about the secretary, even though he knew his friend could have ignored or refused to stop at her warning. That was how Elvis behaved, he always walked straight into his office, except for days that he didn't call to inform him of his coming. Gabriel and Elvis' gazes locked for a moment. Gabriel expected Elvis to excuse him and his guest but it was certain with Elvis' body language that that wasn't going to happen. 'Please excuse us,' Gabriel finally said in a pleading tone to the young lady seated in front of him. She courteously picked her bag from the floor where she kept it and got up, she greeted officer Elvis briefly before proceeding to the door. Elvis' eyes followed her backside as she went and he whistled lustfully after she closed the door. 'All these girls will not kill somebody with their mini skirts,' he commented, shaking his head as he sat on the second visitor's seat. 'Is she one of those who needs help?' he asked, staring back at the door with his eyes still filled with lust. 'Do you have help to give her?' Gabriel asked sardonically without expecting a reply. 'She is a graduate who wants me to approve a letter for her,' Gabriel added as he folded his arms and rested back in his chair. He gave his friend a thin and serious look. 'And how come you're the one still asking about girls here? I thought I've told you not to talk about girls anymore when you come into my office. The rubbish you did the last time is still making people curse me till today.' Elvis hissed and blinked, 'Curse?' What effect has their curses have on you? Did it affect your job? Didn't you get promoted after that and now you're even in a better place.' he added a brief laughter. 'Besides, I'm not planning to do it in your office, it's only for her to say she needs my help and I'll take her to somewhere I can help her well.' Gabriel shook his head at him. 'I wonder how you became a policeman and I wonder how your excess lust for women does not affect your ability to catch criminals.' Gabriel paused and sat up. 'By the way, where's the Jubril you said you were coming with?' 'Jubril couldn't come again, he received a call and had to leave immediately.' 'Okay, so what brings you here?' Gabriel asked and placed his elbows on the table. Elvis adjusted his seating position, 'Chief has given both of us a special assignment.' 'His Excellency?' Gabriel cut in. 'No, the Special Adviser.' Elvis Richards answered. 'We've found the location of the Danjumas,' he paused to adjust his seating position again. 'And Chief has asked both of us to take care of them.' 'Where exactly were they found?' Gabriel asked, a frown had formed in his face and the uneasiness he was feeling could be heard in his voice. 'Somewhere in Borno, Maiduguri.' Elvis Richards answered. 'Ah! How can they go somewhere like that?' Gabriel opened his mouth in shock. 'That place is dangerous right now with the Insurgency.' Elvis hissed. 'I think Danjuma's father has a house somewhere there but what's our problem with that anyway?' 'Well, what are we supposed to do about them?' Gabriel asked in a tensed tone. 'What else? Send them to heaven of course,' Elvis Richards replied in a cold tone. The frown on Gabriel's face thickened. 'Has the Chief asked us to do that?' 'Yes, that's exactly what he wants us to do and I've even found a way to do it so easily,' Elvis said. Gabriel's eyes widened as he pulled back a little from the table. 'What's the matter?' Elvis asked with a raised eyebrow as he noticed Gabriel's countenance. 'No, it's nothing.' he shook his head. 'Just continue,' he made a hand gesture to his friend to keep on speaking and then folded his arms. 'I recently met this boy whom I knew during his training in the police force some years back, he is now a member of the Boko Haram group...' 'What?' Gabriel cut in, spreading his hands out in fear. 'What do we have to do with Boko Haram?' 'Are you crazy Gabriel? What's the matter with you?' Elvis Richards flared up. 'I would have loved to do this with Jubril or Nasiru if not for the Chief that insisted we involved someone from the other political party not to make it look partial. I don't even know who acts more like a woman between you and Onwuli.' 'It's okay Elvis, don't insult me.' Gabriel cautioned. 'Then stop acting like a woman. I don't know if you're not tired of this whole hanging deal but I am, we need to finish it up quickly. I've not been able to enjoy the honour of my chieftaincy since we all received our titles because we've been running up and down all through.' Elvis blared on. 'Alright Elvis, speak on.' Gabriel said and folded his arms again. 'Are you sure you're ready to listen?' 'Yea, speak on.' 'We are all aware that the Chief also works with some of these terrorist guys, so it means there'll be no problem if we use them too.' 'But...' Gabriel's voice faded out as he tried to cut in. He stared at Elvis' face for a moment to see if the latter wasn't angry about the interruption. 'Don't you think working with this deadly group is a bad idea? I mean, these guys are killing people in their hundreds and we want to join them.' Elvis shook his head and hissed. 'What's your concern with how many people they're killing?' he asked, giving Gabriel a side look. 'Even Chief that is from the region is not concerned about his people that are dying daily as you are.' 'Hmm... But you know that Chief is using it for political reasons and we don't have to become as cruel as he is just because we want to be successful politicians.' 'Gabriel, open a church if you want to preach , don't preach to me as if you are a saint.' 'I'm not a saint but...' 'What about the bag drugs we bring it?' Elvis cut in. 'Does that not kill hundreds of people everyday?' Gabriel let out a deep breath and shook his head. 'We're doing the same thing Gabriel, killing less privileged people to make our money.' Elvis stated. Gabriel was silent. 'Look here, like I said; this young Boko Haram guy is one of their commanders who I know very well. All we need to do is give him the address of their house and he's going to lead his troops to the area. We will tell him to pay special attention to that particular house and even give him the couple's pictures. He will have to make sure that they are dead and bring picture proofs to us.' Gabriel closed his eyes and took in a deep breath. 'I...' **Present** She tried to flip to the next page to continue reading but it was stuck to the previous page. She couldn't tell if a liquid had poured in between and gummed them together or if it was the quality of ink used that made them stick. She tried to separate the pages carefully but ended up splitting them halfway into two. She let out a breath, wondering what to do, whether to continue from the third page which was already divided into two or try harder to open the middle pages and risk losing all. She decided to read the available page first before going back to the middle but as she began to read, she noticed that it continued from the page she read last, meaning that there was nothing in the pages she was trying to access and that the book had always been like that. She turned back to the previous page again and read from the last line to ease her understanding, 'Gabriel did not really agree to the plan and he tried to stop it initially, he held the opinion that since the doctors had fled already, there was no need hunting them again. But that didn't stop what was to be done, the doctors were killed and the pictures were shown to us before our business continued as usual.' Tarasha stopped after reading the paragraph and closed her eyes to absorb the pain and anger that was welling up in her. She could feel a cold sensation spread through her body as it vibrated, that was the only way she could express her anger with the strength she had. Her eyes popped open as she sensed the entrance of someone else in the living room. Cole's eyes met with hers. He was standing close to the entrance of the corridor and staring at her with an expressionless face. She took in a breath and her body calmed down on seeing him. He began to walk towards her with the phone she requested for in his hand. She stretched out her hand even before he got to her, he dropped the phone and turned back without saying any word. She unlocked the phone as soon as he walked out of the living room and searched for Chief Gab's number, one of his numbers was the first contact on the call records. She dialed his number and placed the phone close to her ear but ended it as soon as she noticed it was being directed to voicemail. She opened the contact list and searched the Chief's second Nigerian number but got the same response after dialing. Then she tried his only foreign number on the list and it began to ring. 'Hello,' Chief Gab answered after the second ring, he sounded like he had a hard time making the decision of answering the call. 'Chief Gab, you left the country already?' 'Tarasha!' he exclaimed in a loud tone. 'I was told you were badly injured...' 'You were asked to provide us a new facility,' she cut in. 'Yes Tarasha, but ermm... You see,' the Chief paused for a while trying to find words to use. 'You see, I had limited time to use in Nigeria, I told you the last time we spoke, didn't I?' 'What about the facility?' she asked again, ignoring his explanation. 'Ermm... Are you well and out of danger now?' the Chief asked, trying to evade answering Tarasha's question. 'That isn't the reply to what I asked you Chief, what about the new facility we need?' 'Tarasha, I'm still working on it.' he finally answered. 'When will it be ready?' 'Ermm... I'll call you back to let you know when it is.' 'Please, we have two days to work on that,' she said and took a brief pause. 'Now, I want you to tell me everything you know about the Danjuma's death.' ------_--------------------------------------------------------- Part 2 .................................................................................... 'All I know about the Danjuma's death?' Chief Gab repeated the question, the surprise he felt could be heard in his voice. Yes, I mean your involvement in their death.' Tarasha replied. 'But ermm... Tarasha, what do you need that for?' Chief Gab asked, making it clear he was unwilling to talk about it. 'I work to kill people for you and you should expect me to discover along the line how the victims are connected to you.' Tarasha explained. 'But Tarasha, I explained to you on the first day we met physically.' the man argued. 'I told you how we were all connected together and how they cheated and killed my family and friend, Onwuli. Did you think I was lying then?' 'No, I didn't think you were lying neither do I think you are now, but I just need you to give me a honest reply to my request. I do need the information and will need some others soon to be able to hunt and pull your enemy down, I'm changing the strategy I planned on using and I require more information that can bring him down.' There was silence at the other end for a couple of seconds, then a release of breath was heard before the voice. 'Danjuma and his wife Lydia were doctors. They got involved with us when the wife Lydia had a patient who died after taking a drug, it happened that the drug was being distributed in the country by us under the shadow of the registered company of Nnamdi Okafor, the health Minister who was the first person I sent you to. The Doctors had to help us cover up and verify the drug but they refused to. They had to leave Lagos after the troubles got too much but then they move to Borno where they were killed by the Boko Haram insurgents.' There was a brief moment of silence after Chief Gab finished talking. 'Are you sure that's all?' 'Yes or what else do you want to know?' 'I want to know the whole truth, tell me the truth about their death.' Tarasha said in a serious tone which sounded like a threat to Chief Gab. 'Hmm...' the Chief let out a deep breath. 'The Boko Haram guys actually killed them but it was set up by us.' 'You and who?' 'Me? Not me,' Chief Gab denied. 'Actually a larger number of people in the group agreed to the plan since they posed a threat to us.' 'And so, who gave the contracts to the killers?' Tarasha asked. There was another long silence. 'Chief Elvis did, he knew someone in the Boko Haram camp.' 'And who was that person he knew?' Tarasha asked immediately, not giving the man any second to rest. 'Tarasha!' 'Yes, answer the question.' 'This is not what I sent you.' 'Don't you think leaving that Boko Haram guy alive could cause problems for you later?' 'Hmm...' there was a short hiss. 'The man is Inspector General Rikau. Were you the one that tried to kill him yesterday?' 'Thank you for your answers Chief Gab, we will talk more later,' she said and ended the call without giving him a chance to speak again. 'Omotara, did you order for something online?' Henry walked in asking as soon as she ended her call. She narrowed her eyes at him, 'Order for something online?' 'Yes.' 'No, I did not.' she shook her head. 'But there's a lady from an online food store and their car waiting outside for us at the house on the other end.' 'Oh!' Tarasha let out breath from her mouth as she remembered that it was the day for the online shopping store to deliver the foodstuffs they get monthly to the house. 'Just ignore them, I'll change the address of the delivery soon.' *** They watched from their car as the lady flipped her hair backwards, shading her eyes from the sun with the other hand. She had been at the gate for close to ten minutes now and had used the gate bell several times without getting any response from inside. She was also seen using her phone and trying to call someone but never seemed to connect successfully. Five minutes later, she turned back and entered into the car that brought her, they stayed for five minutes more watching the gate before driving off. Fabian started the car engine and put on his seatbelt, he turned the rearview mirror to check if the makeup Esther had done to his face was still intact. She had done it so well that no one will suspect that he was makeups, it was a perfect one for his face and skin colour. Esther was sittng right by his side in the car and also had her face made up, which wasn't too much or strange for a lady. Fabian flashed a smile at Esther and sped onto the road like a crazy person, leaving her surprised and staring at him with her mouth agape. 'Don't tell me you're going after that EasyShoppers car,' she stared at him with her eyes opened widely. 'What else would I be doing? That's our best bet to get access to those guys right now,' Fabian replied her as he turned on the trafficator. 'Are you sure it's the right thing to do now?' 'Yes, it is.' he replied firmly. 'But then reduce your speed, you don't have to get both of us killed because you want to catch up with them, we can always go to their stores any other time.' 'I don't want us to go to another branch of their office but this particular one they receive supply from.' ______ **NSCC Headquarters** 'Good morning Agent Dakolo,' Mr Sylvester said in reply to Dakolo's greeting and gestured for him to have his seat. 'Thank you Mr Sylvester, I'll go straight to my reason for visiting which you already know. I'll like to find out every detail about this Dave of a guy and how he was employed here.' 'Sir...' Mr Sylvester began in low tones. 'Dave applied for employment some days after Kimberly Alexander mysteriously disappeared. And we employed him immediately since he had the necessary qualifications to fill in the gap. And he has been working with us since then until some days ago when he suddenly stopped coming without leaving any message to explain or notify us of his absence.' 'Okay, you said you have tried to reach him and you couldn't.' 'Yes.' 'Does he not have a guarantor or a referee?' Mr Sylvester paused for a moment. 'Yes, he does. I'll have to check it right away.' He opened his drawer and began to search for something. He brought out a key and a phone from the drawer and closed it back. 'I'll have to call for it to be searched out for me.' 'It's okay but before you do that, I want you to also help me with details of his last days here. What his activities were before he left and the exact date he stopped coming.' ______ __20 minutes later__ 'What's in your boot?' the security man at the EasyShoppers Abuja headquarters asked Fabian at the gate. 'There's nothing there,' he replied. 'Can we see it?' 'Yes, of course.' he said and pushed the button for the boot to open. Another security man at the right hand side began to walk towards the boot as he saw the cover opening up. He looked into the boot briefly before signaling to his colleague that they had nothing in it. 'Alright, you may go in.' the security man said to Fabian and the latter drove in after closing the boot. He came down from the car with Esther after parking in the space provided and they proceeded straight to the main building. The glass door opened for them as they got to the entrance and they walked into the large and reception hall and went straight to the desk. 'Good morning, you're welcome to EasyShoppers. How may we help you?' a lady with a calm voice addressed them. 'Good morning, what services do you render here?' Fabian asked, without looking at the lady's face. His eyes wandered around the place like he was searching for something he lost. He returned his stare to the lady's face to meet her staring at him in surprise. Esther was also giving him a reprimanding stare. That was when he realized that he had asked an irrelevant question. Or how would a grown up man like him make a visit to a company without knowing what they do there? 'This is our head office in Abuja. We run an online store where people order for foodstuffs and home equipments and we also provide home delivery services.' she finally gave a reply, disregarding the silliness of the question. 'Sorry for troubling you,' Fabian replied with a smile. 'We are licensed journalists working for Desert Reporters,' he said and took out an identity card from his front pocket to display. 'We need some information about this company of yours and I'm sure you wouldn't be the right person to provide that to us, so we would like to see your boss.' 'Okay,' She said and paused for a while, sizing up Fabian and Esther with her eyes as if to confirm if they were smart enough to be Journalists. 'I'll have to make a call first, please have your seat.' she said, pointing them to the visitor's seat behind. _____ Cole was sitting right in front of Tarasha, his knees touching her wheelchair and hers touching his chair. Tomi stood beside them holding a box from which Tarasha picked the makeup tools and materials and applied them on Cole's face. After sometime, Tarasha stopped and gestured for Tomi to drop the box on the ground and signalled that she was free to sit on the short stool beside them. She took half a minute to see the transformation she had done to Cole's face and was satisfied with what she saw. A look at Tomi's surprised face further proved that she had done a good job. Tarasha pointed to the medium sized rectangular mirror and Tomi handed it to her, she turned it to Cole and held it for him to see. A smile formed on Cole's face on seeing his reflection in the mirror. What he saw was a totally different face from his and he had no fears of being recognized. Tarasha returned the mirror to Tomi and adjusted herself on the chair. 'So I want the XL series, don't get another type and allow them show you the car before you start answering questions of who you're to buy it for. You can call me after that and I'll tell you where to meet the delivery woman and transfer the goods into the new car.' she said and rolled her wheelchair back, away from him. 'Alright boss,' Cole got up to his feet and used a towel to clean his hand dry. _____ 'Please do have your seats,' the manager of the EasyShoppers online store company offered them seats before sitting on his own chair. 'So I heard you guys are from Desert Reporters,' the man said with a smile, adjusting himself on the seat. 'Yes, you heard so but we are not really from Desert Reporters,' Fabian replied him. 'Huh?' the man's smile quickly changed to a frown. 'Yes and we only work as per time journalists,' Fabian continued. 'But what do you want then?' the man asked, looking around as if to raise alarm. 'Relax sir, we're not here for something evil.' Fabian said with a light smile. He took a brief pause and took out two identity cards from the breast pocket of his shirt, he returned one and showed the other to the man. 'We're from the State Security Service and we've come to find out something important from you and also seek your cooperation.' 'But how do I know you're saying the truth? How do I know that you're truly from the State Security Service?' the man asked in a doubtful tone. His eyes peering into Fabian's as Fabian returned the identity card into his pocket. 'I just showed you my ID card.' 'Yes but they also saw your ID card before referring you to me. I was told your ID card confirms you guys as journalists,' the man retorted. 'Yes, the ID card I showed them confirms me as a journalist but didn't state that I work with Desert Reporters.' he said, bringing out the ID cards again. 'It states my position as a journalist but still under the State Security Service, your workers did not understand it.' The man kept a straight face at them, still doubting Fabian's words. 'Here, take a look at this.' Fabian said and handed him the SSS identity card. 'Turn behind and you would find my registered number there, you can search it up online to confirm.' The man fixed his gaze on Fabian 's face for a while, contemplating whether to do as Fabian suggested or just ignore and deceive them. 'Try it,' Fabian encouraged with a shrug. He rested his back against the backrest of the seat and kept his gaze on the man's face. The manager finally turned to his computer system and opened the browser, he typed in the agent's registration number into the www.youngicee.com search engine box. He looked up after two minutes and returned Fabian 's card. 'It shows that the number is truly registered under the Abuja headquarters but didn't confirm the names of the card holder.' 'My name is Fabian as the ID card states,' Fabian said, you can confirm by calling the phone number you see on that screen. The man took a glance at the computer screen and then picked up his phone on the table, he typed in the number on the screen and dialled it. Fabian 's phone began to ring. He raised it up in the air to show the man. 'Okay, so is she from the SSS too?' he asked, looking at Esther as he dropped the phone back to the table. 'Yes, we came together.' Fabian was the one who answered. 'Okay, so what can I do for you?' 'We want some information about a client you guys tried to deliver something to this morning.' Fabian began, he collected a sheet of paper from Esther and handed it to the man. 'That's the address.' Fabian waited for the man to read it. 'We want all you know about the client. The name, how frequent she orders for your products and her contact details if you've got it.' 'Well,' the man let out a breath as he put the sheet of paper back on the table. 'I can only give you the person's name and tell you how frequent she orders but her contact details is a No No,' the man stated, shaking his head side to side to emphasize his point. 'Why can't we get her contact?' 'You shouldn't be asking me that; I believe you guys are on an investigation and you should know I truly want to help you but as a company, we're supposed to protect our customers. I have to get a paper written from the authorities to give you anyone's contact.' 'Alright, I understand but there's one more thing I need you to do for us.' 'What's that?' the man raised his brow. 'Your delivery truck returned today without supplying this house we're investigating. I think the owners were not around or unavailable at that time but I believe they'll call back when they're around for your guys to come back.' Fabian said and paused to see if the man was following. 'Huh... So what happens with that?' 'We want to take charge of the delivery once they call back,' Fabian replied. 'What do you mean?' 'We want to deliver your goods to them for you,' Fabian replied. 'Huh?' the man's eyebrows gathered together as he tried to reason out what Fabian said to him. 'No, that won't work.' the man said shaking his head. 'Sir, be rest assured that nothing bad will happen. We're not going to hurt them. 'No,' the man repeated in a strong tone, still shaking his head. 'But sir...' 'I said No, Officer Fabian.' the man snapped, with his eyes widened at Fabian . 'Okay sir,' Fabian forced a smile. 'I understand perfectly well and I commend you for doing your job well. Maybe we'll come back for that later after meeting with the necessary authorities to permit it.' 'Maybe...' the man said, stressing the word longer that he should. 'Alright, for now. We'll just make do with the name and any other information you can provide us.' Fabian said, forcing a smile on his lips again. 'Okay then, I call for someone who will search out the address and tell us the name of the client who receives order at that place.' he said, picking up his office phone. He placed a stern gaze on their faces as he punched in the digits. He made the call and asked for someone to come to his office. A man knocked on the door a minute later and was allowed in, he proceeded straight to the table and stopped beside Esther's seat. He bowed slightly in courtesy to his boss and also acknowledged the presence of the visitors. 'Come closer, ' the manager beckoned on the man and the man obeyed immediately. 'Look here, I want you to search out this address, fish out every detail you can get and send them to me as soon as possible.' the manager said and handed the sheet on which the address was written to the man. 'How long will it take you?' he asked, looking at the man as he read what was on the paper. Fabian passed something tiny to Esther while the men were discussing. It took Esther only a glance at it to know what Fabian wanted her to use it for. 'It'll take us only five minutes,' the man replied to the EasyShoppers manager. 'Okay,' the manager turned looked at his guests' faces. 'Is five minutes okay?' 'Oh yes! It is,' Fabian replied. 'Good, go and get it done.' the manager dismissed the man. 'Oh shi*t! What's this?' Esther jumped up from her seat suddenly and held the man who was to get them what they requested for. She quickly released him and pointed to the ground. 'It's a rat,' Fabian joined in, looking at the floor as if he had seen something while the manager and his co-worker searched around the floor for what the guests had seen but saw nothing. 'A rat in my office?' the manager glanced at Fabian 's face and then placed his gaze on Esther's face. 'It looked more like an electronic mouse, do you guys have those monitors here?' Fabian asked the man. 'Electronic mouse?' the manager took a look at his co-worker's face. The co-worker bowed again and turned to leave. 'We don't have such here?' he said to Fabian . Esther returned to her seat, looking down around the chair. 'Maybe it's been used by your security staffs,' Fabian smiled. 'Most of them make use of that technology now.' 'Well, I'll find out from them.' the man replied and shrugged. He pulled his laptop closer and rested back against the backrest of his seat. 'Are you okay?' Fabian said in whispers to Esther but made sure it was loud enough for the man to hear. 'Yes, I am.' she replied back in low tones. Fabian let out a smile and turned to the front, he also rested his back just like the manager did. He took out his phone from his pocket, unlocked it and opened his tracker app. ' I'm so sorry, I just realized that you guys just need to take a drink. So what can I offer you while the guy prepares the information,' the manager spoke, not out of sincerity but just to make the place not too silent. 'Oh! Thank you sir but we're very okay, we had a meal some minutes before coming down here.' Fabian replied, taking some seconds to look away from his phone to the man. 'What about you? Would you like something to drink?' he turned to Esther. 'Thank you, I'm okay sir.' Esther refused politely. The manager got the email containing the answer to his request after six minutes in total. 'The information you need is here,' he announced to his guest. 'Wow!' Fabian sat up. He passed his phone secretly to Esther. 'Here, it's coming out.' the manager said and rose to his feet. There was a printer at the left side of his office, he walked to the place and took the output produced. 'Here we go, ' he gave the A4 sized paper to Fabian before he sank into his seat. Fabian scanned through the paper briefly and looked up at the man's face with a smile. 'Thank you so much,' he said and looked at the contents of the paper again. Client: Alexander Kimberly E Mode of Service: Receives supply for household goods once in a month. Mode of Payment: Before delivery Last time supplied : Today Delivered: No Reason for failure of delivery: Client's absence at venue of delivery He stopped after reading the third line and folded the paper neatly. 'Thank you once again sir,' Fabian said as he rose up to his feet. 'We will now take our leave.' 'You're welcome,' the manager rose with them and shook their hands before seeing them off to the door. _ 'Fabian, ' Esther called after they got out of the office into the secretary's office. She had her eyes fixed to the phone he had passed to her secretly in the office. 'Yes,' he answered, rearranging his shirt and tucking in the flown out part. 'The direction is left,' she whispered to him and took the phone closer to him to show him something on the screen. 'I'll handle it, you wait for me at the car.' he whispered back and collected the phone from her. They began to proceed out of the secretary's office together. 'Have a nice day ma'am,' Fabian said to the secretary before walking out. ...To be continued. Who is Fabian and Esther? They have been introduced in the story before. [/b]
14 Oct 2017 | 08:46
0 Likes
I guess Fabian is the same Dave that assisted Cole
14 Oct 2017 | 09:58
0 Likes
who is this Fabian? can't place a finger on this
14 Oct 2017 | 10:58
0 Likes
Who is this Fabian?
14 Oct 2017 | 14:22
0 Likes
Dave and the lady that help dress his head for the rescue mission.
14 Oct 2017 | 14:24
0 Likes
Fabian is probably Dave
14 Oct 2017 | 14:59
0 Likes
they're Dave and Lizzy
14 Oct 2017 | 15:22
0 Likes
wow thanks fo r updating twice this week
14 Oct 2017 | 15:47
0 Likes
you're the best
14 Oct 2017 | 15:48
0 Likes
I can't place it buh I think is Dave
14 Oct 2017 | 16:27
0 Likes
I guess is Dave and Lizzy
14 Oct 2017 | 16:38
0 Likes
At first Fabian was Cole n Esther was Aisha, just think this time is Tomi
14 Oct 2017 | 16:42
0 Likes
I think that guy is Dave and his assistant
14 Oct 2017 | 17:23
0 Likes
Dave and Lizzy
14 Oct 2017 | 18:46
0 Likes
Question that requires an answer: Who is Fabian? Fabian is Dave and Esther is his surburdinate
15 Oct 2017 | 10:27
0 Likes
I think chief Gab is sincere enough to Tarasha who are these Fabian & Esther
15 Oct 2017 | 11:21
0 Likes
no wonder tarasha ignored d delivery bus bcos she knew dey will be expose which may be dangerous to dem....
15 Oct 2017 | 12:28
0 Likes
I guess dey are Dave and lizzy according to d story
15 Oct 2017 | 12:36
0 Likes
who else if nt DAVE @somkhid i well credit yhu for the job yhu hav been doing rite from the season 1 of thix story.... thumb up
15 Oct 2017 | 17:51
0 Likes
The dangerous assassin in love I can't think far
16 Oct 2017 | 01:43
0 Likes
Fabian and Esther is Dave and Lizzy.. Secret NIS agents
16 Oct 2017 | 21:18
0 Likes
Fabian is Dave and Esther is Lizzy the nurse that dressed his wound
17 Oct 2017 | 02:49
0 Likes
Fabian is Dave and Esther is the nurse that dressed his wound
17 Oct 2017 | 02:52
0 Likes
TARASHA SEASON 2@somkhim pls sand it to my email [email protected] tanks
17 Oct 2017 | 06:38
0 Likes
This story is getting more interesting and mind blowing... .admin plz, be updating it fast nah... Thankz alot.. Let dave nd lizzy show us what they got
17 Oct 2017 | 06:48
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 9 part 3 [/i] **45 minutes later** Esther sat at the passenger's side in the car alone. She had her legs crossed and her eyes fixed on the tablet device on her laps. She kept checking her wristwatch from time to time and would look out through the open window occasionally to see if Fabian was coming forth. After a long time of waiting, she noticed a man dressed in the security men's uniform walking towards the car. She placed her eyes on him as he approached further and discovered from his manner of walking that it was Fabian coming. He got there in no time and took off the cap from his head. 'Move to the driver's side,' Fabian said to her in soft tones. She did as he said and Fabian entered and settled in. 'How did it go?' she asked, staring at his face as he began to take off the buttons of the security uniform. 'It went well,' he replied, now unbuttoning the sleeves. 'They didn't have much useful information about Kimberly Alexander, I only got the phone number she uses to call them. Now, I'm monitoring her phone number and theirs, we will intercept once there's a connection between both.' 'And what's the next step after that?' Esther asked. Fabian did not answer immediately, he took off the uniform top and flung it to the backseat of the car, leaving only his white underwear vest on. 'Let's take it one after the other,' he said and strapped on his seatbelt. 'Now, you need to get us out of here before someone discovers the unconscious security guard at the toilet and the data resource manager under his table.' 'I see...' she said, giving him a searching look as she strapped on her own seatbelt. 'I hope they won't stay so long in their unconscious state,' she said as she started the car engine. _____ Daniel's eyes wandered around as he entered into his bookstore. He had received a call few minutes ago from one of his employees that someone asked to see him for a large supply of books which could only be authorized by him. The bookstore was a large and there were so many people in it buying and checking books on the shelf. He saw someone that looked familiar siting on a leather bench close to the sales desk and wondered if that could be the person who wanted to see him. His face met with the man's but he looked away to other points in the store to see if there was anybody else waiting around. 'Good morning sir,' one of the employees called unto him. 'Yea, good morning.' he said, looking at the middle-aged woman's face. 'That's the man who wanted to see you,' she said, looking towards the man on the bench who Daniel had considered to be the one. 'Okay, thank you.' he said and the woman walked away. He began to walk towards the man on the bench. The man rose to greet him as he got closer. 'You must be Mr Daniel,' the man said with a smile. 'Yes, I am. Good morning sir,' Daniel said, bowing slightly to show respect as he offered a handshake, the man was older than he was. 'Good morning Mr Daniel,' the man answered with a smile and took Daniel's hand in his. 'Please, you may have your seat sir.' Daniel said and he turned to the chair behind the desk. He allowed the man to settle before he continued, 'I heard you wanted a special supply of books...' he began but suddenly paused. He narrowed his eyes and placed a firm stare on the man's face. 'I think I've met you somewhere before, ' he said. 'You look so familiar.' 'No, I don't remember us meeting anywhere,' the man stated and smiled even though Daniel was still staring at him like he was sure of his assertion. 'Can we really discuss here?' the man asked, his eyebrows gathering together. 'Yes, are we not talking about books and the supplies you want?' 'No, we're talking about something different.' the man said and cleared his throat. 'I'm Inspector Dakolo from the Abuja Police Headquarters,' he added, taking out his identity card. Daniel already knew he was Inspector Dakolo but just had to say he looked familiar for the man not to know he was recognized. The only thing he was bothered about was the reason for the man's visit. 'What can I do for you Inspector?' he asked and stared at the man's face in silence, hoping it wasn't that he was being investigated. He controlled two bookstores in town, both in his name though he wasn't the real owner. The bookstores were just a tool given to him by the agency to hide his real job from the world. 'I'm here to get some information about a certain man who I'm investigating, he listed your name as one of his guarantors in his recent job.' Dakolo paused and waited to see if Daniel would know who he was talking about but Daniel continued to stare at him silently, a look of confusion forming on his face. 'I'm talking about David James who recently began to work at the NSCC office,' Dakolo stated. 'Oh!' Daniel blinked. 'What about him?' 'He's been missing at work for some days now and they've been so worried at his place of work,' Dakolo answered. 'Oh! And did they declare him missing at the NSCC?' Daniel joked with a broad smile on his lips. His smile quickly faded away when he realized that the Inspector saw no joke in what he said. 'I don't really know his whereabouts for now, but the last time I heard of him, they said he had an accident and was badly injured but I've not seen him for a long time now.' Dakolo took a minute to consider the man's explanation and concluded that it may be true since he saw Dave with bandages on the head and wrist that morning. 'So, how do I reach him?' 'Let me check for his phone number,' Daniel said and hurriedly searched his pocket for his phone. He took it out and dialed Dave's number. 'It's switched off,' he said looking at the man's face but dialed the number again and put the call on loud speakers for the Inspector to hear the response. 'How about his house? Do you have his address with you?' 'Ermm...' he closed his eyes and moved his head from side to side trying to remember something. 'Allow me for another minute, I think I saved the text somewhere on my phone.' he began to press his phone again. 'David James is a regular customer of this store, he reads and buys books a lot.' It took him about two minutes to get the address he was searching for. He passed the phone to the Inspector to have a look. 'This is the same address he left at the NSCC,' Dakolo said after looking at the address severally within forty seconds. He returned the phone to the owner. 'So you don't have any other information we can use to find him?' 'Any other information like?' 'His family's address, their home or maybe any of his siblings you know.' 'I don't know any of his family members or any of his other friends. He's just a regular buyer here who became my friend because we share the same philosophies, I don't know so much about him.' 'You don't know much about him but you signed to be his guarantor?' 'Well, I just thought I should help him since he was badly in need of a job.' Daniel answered with a stupid shrug. Dakolo stared at his face for a while, feeling irritated at the stupidity of Daniel as displayed in his last statement. 'You signed for someone who might just be a hardened criminal and he's nowhere to be found now, you will have a lot of questions to answer if we don't find him.' Dakolo said and stamped his fists on the table, attracting the attention of some of the people in the store. 'And don't think of playing any stunts, we've got our eyes fully on you henceforth. The best thing you can do to yourself is to inform me immediately you have any information about him,' he said and dropped a sheet of paper on the desk. 'Call me when you do have something to say.' With that, Dakolo turned and walked out of the store. Several people's eyes followed him as he exited the place. Daniel picked the paper containing the Inspector's number and stared at it briefly. After that he picked his phone again and unlocked it. He scrolled down the menu and clicked on an unnamed application. It opened and displayed two icons on the dashboard, one for phone calls and the other for text messaging. He clicked on the text messaging option and began to search for the number he wanted to send it to. He selected the contact 'David James' but quickly unmarked it again. He scrolled up and marked the contact stored as 'Agent DJ'. Then he began to type in his message into the box. With the unnamed application he was using to send the message, the network providers would not have a record of the text message neither would their system have any idea of the transaction. ______ 'It's been a while you took me out and paid for my meal like this,' Esther commented as she munched the food substance in her mouth. 'It's only when you need help you behave like a good boy.' 'Must I be the one to take you out and pay for the meals? Can't you take me out and foot the bills?' Fabian gave a reply sooner than she expected and it got her surprised. It seemed like he knew that the question was coming and had already prepared an answer for her. 'I thought you were the man,' she said, giving him a side look. She dropped back into the plate the fork she was about to take into her mouth. 'Which law says it's the man that must foot the bills?' Fabian said and continued eating without looking at her face. 'You're so used to men buying the stuffs for you. Sometimes, I feel envious of you. You get to go to several places free of charge with the men you investigate and they buy a lot of things for you but I do the buying except if it's a very rich sugar mummy and not a young girl. The crazy thing is that most times we are underfunded by the agency and we put in our own monies to get the job done.' 'And I put in my own body to get the job done,' she snapped. 'Do you think I like touching those men, especially the obese ones?' 'Oh!' Fabian dropped his fork and stared at her face. 'You think I enjoy sleeping with the women because I am a man?' he asked with a narrow look. 'And you don't even sleep with the men except in very extreme cases which comes rarely. Men can easily get deceived and carried away by just giving them a simple massage, lap dance or...' he ran out of words, wriggling his fingers. 'You know the rest of the things you do to them. But the women do not get carried away by those things easily, you have to really go down on her first...' 'And how many times have you had to do that?' she cut in. 'How often do you get to have those kind of jobs? I bet you can't mention more than one right now,' she said and looked straight into his eyes, waiting for him to prove her wrong. He wriggled and scratched his head on the hot seat he put himself. He was still trying to come up with an answer for her when his phone beeped. He quickly took it out and unlocked it. 'Holy shi*t!' he exclaimed after taking close to a minute to check the notification. 'What's it?' Esther asked. 'I just got a message from Daniel, he said Agent Dakolo is on a search for me.' Fabian replied, looking up at her face. Esther raised her brows and shook her head slightly, wanting more explanation as to why the Agent was searching for him. 'He saw me that day before yesterday with the bandage on my head and he also knows I work at the NSCC,' he explained to her. Esther's shoulders dropped. 'So what are you going to do now?' 'I don't really know,' Fabian said and placed two fingers on his lips. He stared blankly for a short while. 'I think I would have to leave you to help me monitor the EasyShoppers, just for a short while, I have to see the Agent. But do remember that you need to clean off the disguise and switch to your look as Lizzy, just keep the name Esther.' he began to tidy up his things on the table. 'I do remember all that but are you really sure of what to do right now?' 'I think I am. I just have to do something before the Agent spreads the word too quick.' he answered, getting up from his chair. 'Alright, but do make sure you don't get into more troubles.' 'I won't. Thanks for helping out.' he said as he dipped his smaller phone into his pocket and dropped a bigger one on the table. 'I'm leaving the car with you,' he said, showing her the car key on the table. 'Please send me a message if anything comes up and you need to act.' 'Okay, I'll do that. I just hope the office does not call me up for an assignment.' ____ 'Tara, Rex is back again.' Henry came into the living room saying to her. She took her eyes off the late Senate President's book which she was still reading for a minute to look at Henry. She fixed her gaze back to the book before speaking. 'What did you see him try to do?' she asked as she folded her the page she was reading and dropped the book. On a second thought, she picked up the book again and rolled her wheelchair closer to the bag of books and dropped it in. She had continued reading the book for up to one hour and had found nothing else about her parents or her family. All that was left were boring details of the other deals the then young politicians involved themselves in. 'He was just searching around the house, I saw him throwing some tiny particles around.' Henry replied her question. 'In what direction was he throwing them?' she asked another question and began to wheel herself towards him, putting in so much effort to do it with speed. He quickly walked to her and held the wheelchair by the back, leading her into the corridor away from the living room. 'I don't really know what directions he did...' Henry mentioned his words slowly, still thinking as he said them. 'But I think he was throwing them towards the origin of the laser scopes security at the different points.' 'That's means he was checking if the lasers are still on,' she said as he wheeled her on. 'I believe he will discover now that we have left the facility.' They continued on another corridor until they got to the control room. Henry wheeled her to the front of the main control system. It was on and was showing a video of a section in the structure at the other end. Henry held the mouse and closed the player, an option of views of the different parts of the house covered by the cameras displayed like a DVD selection page. He zoomed the selection page for a clearer view and began to scroll down, searching for which part Rex was now. He located it not too long after and selected it. Rex was at the same corridor from which the lasers had sent him running back the night before and was treading carefully, looking back and forth everytime. He stopped at the entrance of a door and took out his phone, he was seen dialing a number. The call was answered and he spoke to the person at the other end for only thirty seconds before he put the phone back into his pocket. He then turned back suddenly and his eyes searched round the walls until he located the camera focus on him. He pointed his gun at it and sent a bullet straight to it. Henry was alarmed as their screen went blank. He looked at Tara with a trembling eyes, 'He knows we are watching him just like the other day,' he said. 'Yes, he knows but he also knows that we are not in that facility anymore.' she replied him. 'What if he discovers the underground?' 'He cannot,' she stated emphatically. 'The only way he would is if someone tells him about it.' 'Hmm...' Henry hummed, not too sure whether to believe her or not. The cursor showed on the blank screen as his hand touched the mouse. 'We actually don't have a business with that other facility anymore, there's no way he can connect this place to that except he gains access into the Ministry of Housing documents but he wouldn't even think of it having an underground which connects somewhere else.' The phone on her lap began to ring as she was still talking. She answered the call and adjusted her wheelchair backwards before speaking. 'Hi Chief Gab.' 'Good afternoon Tarasha, I have gotten another house for you to use now.' _____ NSCC Headquarters Dave ignored the prying eyes of the other NSCC officials as he walked through the offices. He greeted back those who cared to greet him first and just ignored those that were looking at him like they had seen a ghost. 'Mr Dave!' someone shouted from behind. Dave turned back and his eyes met with Dapo's. 'Good afternoon sir,' he said with an indifferent look. 'Where have you been?' Dapo asked with eyes wide open in surprise. 'It's a long story,' Dave said and took in a breath. 'Is the chairman on seat?' 'Yes, he should be.' Dapo got to the same place with him and they began to walk on together. 'Inspector Dakolo from the Police Headquarters was here for you this morning.' 'Inspector Dakolo?' Dave feigned a surprised tone. 'Yes.' 'Is that not the man previously in charge of Samantha Osman's case?' 'Yes, you're right.' 'What does he want from me?' 'I don't know for sure but I think it is connected to your disappearance for so long.' Dave as sighed and shook his head and they walked on in silence until they got to the point for Dapo to turn to his office. 'Alright man, goodluck with the chairman.' Dapo said as he walked away. 'Good afternoon,' Dave stopped at Mr Sylvester's secretary's desk. 'Good evening Mr David!' she was also surprised to see him. Dave smiled at the expression on her face. 'You want to see Mr Sylvester?' 'Yes, is he in?' 'You may go in, or isn't he expecting you?' 'No, he's not.' 'Okay, wait a second. I'll inform him right away.' She picked up the landline receiver on her table and connected to Mr Sylvester. 'Mr David James is here to see you sir,' she said and a smile appeared on her face as she got a reply. 'Yes, the same Mr David James.' 'You may go in now, ' she said to him and he bowed slightly before proceeding. Dave opened the door slightly and walked in slowly, poking his head in first before his legs and other part followed. He closed the door and stood behind it for a second, his gaze meeting Mr Sylvester's eyes which was fixed on him. The man was carrying a very stern gaze on his face and Dave could read his demand for a reasonable explanation even without the man saying anything yet. 'Good afternoon sir,' Dave greeted and began to proceed forward slowly. 'Good afternoon,' Mr Sylvester replied in a muffled tone. 'I was attacked at my house by armed men and I got badly injured,' David began his explanation immediately. 'I've been at the hospital for days now.' Mr Sylvester shook his head in disbelief, he narrowed his look at Dave wondering why the young man had decided to lie to him and even choose a stupid lie. He rested his back and folded his arms with his eyes still on Dave's face. 'So you got attacked by armed robbers and was badly injured but none of your neighbours knew about the attack or even your whereabouts.' Dave knew the man didn't believe his words but wasn't bothered if he did or not, all he wanted was to have a story to say. 'I didn't say armed robbers sir, armed men.' He corrected. 'Armed men? What are you talking about?' Mr Sylvester looked away for a second and picked his phone. 'They were not robbers and did not take anything from me. They only came that night and forced me with their guns to follow them without making any noise. I got dropped on the road after being thoroughly beaten.' 'Sorry to say Dave, this your story sounds somehow ridiculous, more like it was made up.' Mr Sylvester adjusted himself on the seat, placing his elbow on the left armrest while he typed on his phone with the fingers on the other hand. 'Sir, I know it does...' 'Please, have your seat Dave.' the man interrupted. 'Thank you sir,' Dave said and took his seat. 'Sir, I know it might sound ridiculous but it's the truth. Those guys met me that night and asked that I leave the house with them, pointing their guns at me.' 'And did they tell you what they wanted?' 'Hmm... No,' Dave looked straight into Mr Sylvester's eyes. The man had stopped typing on his phone and Dave knew that the man must have sent a text message to someone which was most likely Agent Dakolo. Both men's gazes remained on each other's faces for a long moment as both thought to themself in silence. _____ **Maitama** 'Cole,' Tarasha's voice sounded through the phone's speaker as he answered. 'Boss,' Cole replied. 'I've called the EasyShoppers administrators and I've asked that they deliver the goods to you at the parking space at Leads way.' 'Alright boss, I'll be going there immediately.' [/b]
18 Oct 2017 | 06:39
0 Likes
I hope Cole wouldn't be spotted by Lizzy
18 Oct 2017 | 07:55
0 Likes
Thanks bro for the update today,am really enjoying this
18 Oct 2017 | 07:56
0 Likes
Hmmmmm Dave is in for a long thing... Tara needs to be carefully with Chief Gab
18 Oct 2017 | 08:08
0 Likes
Continue the story is interesting.
18 Oct 2017 | 08:41
0 Likes
Always interesting... Cole be careful
18 Oct 2017 | 10:46
0 Likes
Interesting
18 Oct 2017 | 10:51
0 Likes
I hope Cole won't be spotted by Lizzy or sud I say Esther
18 Oct 2017 | 10:51
0 Likes
hope chief gab is not playing a fast game on Tarasha
18 Oct 2017 | 11:00
0 Likes
thanks for this update
18 Oct 2017 | 11:54
0 Likes
hmm..... it sound absent minded.... lol ride on broda...
18 Oct 2017 | 12:00
0 Likes
next
18 Oct 2017 | 13:23
0 Likes
dave,,,,, lame excuse but u hav to come out of dis mess but dakolo is someone annoying oooo
18 Oct 2017 | 14:21
0 Likes
This easy shopping stuff sef
18 Oct 2017 | 14:33
0 Likes
Be careful Cole. Esther can seem to be as harmless as a mule whilst she's as actually as subtle as a serpent.
18 Oct 2017 | 14:56
0 Likes
I agree with Mr. Silvester on the story of Dave been lame.
18 Oct 2017 | 14:59
0 Likes
If I were Tara, I would've stopped relying on Chief Gab cuz he can betray within the slightest sense of danger to himself.
18 Oct 2017 | 15:02
0 Likes
I hope Cole will not be spotted by Fabian and Esther? I made a wrong suggestion of these Fabian and Esther then, didn't know its Davie and Lizzy
18 Oct 2017 | 15:22
0 Likes
Am afraid for Dakolo from getting himself into more troubles..
18 Oct 2017 | 16:09
0 Likes
I actually thought Dave should be wise enough to come up with a great excuse other than this lame one, am sure he will have to when agent Dakolo arrives. I just hope Cole will be able to outsmart Lizzy.
18 Oct 2017 | 18:36
0 Likes
this Dave can worry for a living oh
18 Oct 2017 | 18:41
0 Likes
Fabian/David is in trouble
18 Oct 2017 | 18:45
0 Likes
Nxt pls
19 Oct 2017 | 02:36
0 Likes
cole is geting into trobles agin
19 Oct 2017 | 06:00
0 Likes
Cole will be more careful now bcos he knew d task at hand
19 Oct 2017 | 19:09
0 Likes
Bad Target Dave &Esther &Rex.Cole Z Out 2get Foodstuff.Waoh I Can't Wait..
21 Oct 2017 | 02:27
0 Likes
Best story so far... Ride on boss.. *sips cold bear*
21 Oct 2017 | 06:48
0 Likes
Turns out that Lizzy became the EasyShoppers delivery girl only to get closer to Cole.... Something deep is coming. You can hold me to my words
22 Oct 2017 | 23:13
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 9 part 4&5 [/i] _____ 'Have you reported the incident to the police?' Mr Sylvester finally asked after the long moment of silence. 'No,' Dave shook his head. 'No? I thought they should be the first you would have reached.' 'No, not yet sir.' 'Not yet, when?' 'Very soon.' 'Very soon, what do you mean by very soon?' the man narrowed his look. 'How can you be attacked and you are saying you've not reported, and you are not even ready to report?' 'Sir, it's strictly for personal reasons.' 'For personal reasons?' Mr Sylvester narrowed his eyes, he now had more reasons not to believe Dave . 'Yes, I can't let it out for now.' 'Dave,' the man called softly. 'Except you're able to prove your claim, you might have to face the punishments attached to being absent from the office for so long without permission.' 'Sir, I know the corporation has it's rules and regulations but I'm not here to continue.' Dave said. He rose up slightly and took something out, he sat back as he placed the envelope on the table. 'I have come to tender my resignation letter.' Mr Sylvester's eyes widened in surprise, a resignation letter was what he least expected from Dave. 'You must be joking,' he said, pushing back the letter to Dave. 'I'm sorry sir, I just can't continue this job. My life is being threatened,' Dave said, shaking his head as he let out a breath. 'No, we have a strong policy here and you have to follow it.' 'But sir, how can I continue when my life is in danger?' 'What do you mean by saying your life is in danger? Did the NSCC send the men to beat you up?' Mr Sylvester shouted. Though he was angry and wanted badly for Dave to be queried for his sudden absence for days, he wasn't ready to lose another competent employee and he began to accept the fact slowly in his mind, he now regretted sending the text to Inspector Dakolo instead of protecting Dave. Dave shook his head again and swallowed in. It was obvious to Mr Sylvester that he was hiding something and was desperate to keep it to himself. 'Tell me, those men that attacked you, do they have any connection with the NSCC?' the man asked again but Dave was silent. Mr Sylvester's phone vibrated on the table and he swiped it open with the tip of a finger, there was a pop-up message on the screen from Officer Dakolo. It read, 'Just keep him there, I'll be in your office in five minutes time.' ____ He kept glancing out through the window from time to time for signs of the EasyShoppers vehicle and would take a look at his wristwatch after every glance outside. The EasyShoppers delivery guys were over ten minutes late already and that wasn't the EasyShoppers he knew, they always arrived on time and were never late for delivery. He was about to pick his phone to call and inform Tarasha about their lateness when he saw the EasyShoppers minivan driving towards the parking space from the road. He quickly turned the rearview mirror to face and took a quick look at the reflection. He took out an handkerchief from his side to clean his face again. Tarasha had instructed for him to clean the off the makeups after acquiring the car she sent him to, she had asked him to run more errands that'll cause the makeups to fade off gradually and disfigure the look on his face. The van got into the parking space a minute later and halted right beside his car. He got out before the engine of the van was switched off and waited for the delivery man or woman at the front of his car. Someone came out from the driver's side, a young woman. She locked the door and took some steps towards the back to check the other doors. She had a stunning look and elegant walking steps. Cole observed her from the second she placed the first leg outside, she had on the EasyShoppers customized top but a short skirt which stopped above the knee contrary to the EasyShoppers mode of dressing which included the women also putting on trousers. The EasyShoppers customized top was a round necked collared short sleeve shirt with only three buttons at the top, it had their logo at the belly side and their motto written under it. Before Cole knew it, a gorgeous lady was standing right in front of him. He wouldn't have been so carried away by her presence but the fragrance and concentration of her perfume was enough to sweep one away. 'Good afternoon sir, I'm Patricia.' the lady greeted the stunned Cole. 'Good afternoon ma'am,' he greeted back and shook his head gently and briefly, deciding to shake her off his mind immediately. 'I'm sorry for coming late, I'm new to this job and it took me sometime to locate this place.' she apologized with a kind smile. Cole nodded and smiled back in acceptance of her apology. He looked away from her face as she was staring into his eyes in a way that made him not too comfortable. She looked away also, realizing the impact she had on him. It was her first time of delivering goods to anyone and she wasn't too sure if it was right to stare at the receiver's face like she did. But he wasn't just a receiver but a very handsome one. 'I hope you won't rate our service by this performance,' she added, glancing at his face again. 'No, of course not.' he smiled back. 'So how do we do it?' he asked, looking around the car to see if she came with a man who would help with transferring the supply into the car he brought. 'I was asked to give you an invoice and also explain somethings about our previous transactions to you. Our policies regarding our delivery and types of goods have also changed and I was asked to brief you about the changes, it will only take some few minutes,' she said before she turned back towards the car. She opened the door to the driver's side and bent in to pick something from the middle of the seats. Her backside was turned towards Cole and he could see the smooth curves formed in her tight black skirt. He drew in a deep breath and looked away, he could not but admit that she was richly endowed at the backside even though she wasn't fat. 'Didn't you come with any man who can start moving the foodstuffs into my vehicle while you explain what you're supposed to?' he said, still struggling to keep his eyes off the sight before him. 'I didn't come with any,' she finally rose out with a small bag and turned to him. She brought out a book from it, 'That's part of the details I'm supposed to brief you about. The delivery officials would stop coming with people to help in the carrying of the goods anymore except it is paid for.' 'Oh, I see...' Cole hummed with his mouth ajar. His eyes wandered to the top of her shirt and two of the three buttons were now opened, he could see drops of sweats and a tiny necklace around her neck. He looked up and realized that they had been standing under the scorching sun, the only reason he hadn't felt it too much was the cooling effect of the car Air conditioner on his body which was now vanishing and his body beginning to feel the impact of the sun. 'Can we sit in my car while you explain to me,' he offered, looking into her eyes once again. 'Yes, I was about to suggest that.' she gladly accepted. 'Okay.' Cole quickly walked to the driver's side and got into the car. He opened the door to the passengers' side for her to get in. 'Thank you,' she said as settled in. Her short tight skirt stopped halfway her thigh as she sat, revealing too much for Cole to see. She began to explain immediately, ignoring the fact that Cole's eyes were prying her laps. 'So this contains records of all your transactions with us,' she said as she opened the book to show him. Cole took a brief glance at the opened book but his eyes did not stay there, it kept scanning up and down her revealed thighs. He could feel a rush in his blood and something rising under his trousers. He closed his laps together to prevent the bulge he could see forming slowly. She kept talking but his mind was far away, he wondered why many companies uses ladies as marketers and even the sex appeal strategy in their marketing and adverts. He was angry about the situation but there was nothing he could do about it, the marketing strategy had an effect on him and it was taking over his senses. This lady beside him was damn sexy, one of the sexiest he had ever met. 'Hope you understand,' she stopped talking and stared at his face. She closed the book, putting a finger in between to avoid losing the page. 'Oh Yes,' Cole nodded even though he couldn't recall a word out of all she said. 'Okay,' she opened the book again to continue. She adjusted her seating position and crossed her legs. Cole twitched uncomfortable at the new sight of the view. His body trembled and he adjusted his legs. She continued to speak and this time he tried hard to listen and began to hear some of what she was saying. 'We also have a new mobile app,' she said and took her tablet device from her lap, putting the book in the position she took the device from. 'It's very easy to use,' she said and leaned closer to him. Cole could not concentrate anymore. He could feel her breast pressing hard against his shoulder and the scent of her perfume filled his nose, making him want to have a quick exploration of her body at that moment. His eyes wandered away from the phone to the tiny necklace around her neck. He tried to look in through the opened buttons but couldn't see much except for the top of the twins. His eyes then wandered to her face and remained there while she continued with her navigation on the mobile app. 'Sir, sir!' Cole suddenly heard her calling. She was still leaning towards him and now looking directly at his face. 'You're not listening,' she complained. Cole's heart throbbed at the echo of her voice in his mind and the movement of her lips. The pink lips were as sexy as her body was. He felt like taking her lips in his and engaging her in a deep kiss but he feared what could be the result, he could be accused of assault and would that way cause unnecessary problems for himself and his boss. His eyes were searching deep into hers and hers was too. Both of them remained that way in silence for close to a minute. Then something happened which Cole could not explain, her lips had brushed his softly, he knew for sure that he didn't initiate it. In a twinkling of an eye, her mouth had covered his. He could feel the softness of her lips. He wrapped his hand around her body and pulled her closer to himself, enjoying her expertise in the kissing game. She broke away after a minute and both of them stared into each other's eyes for a couple of seconds. Then she climbed over him, placing her knees by either sides of his seat. Her mouth met his again as she ran her fingers into his shirt, taking off the buttons from the middle. Cole responded to her every touch and move, temporarily forgetting that he was on an assignment. His hand reached for the switch in the middle and he placed a finger on it to adjust the power seat. His finger remained there until the backrest got to a comfortable level for the action that was about to happen. He allowed her take off his shirt completely disregarding the fact that they were in a public environment. The window glasses of the car were tinted so he had nothing much to worry about. Her fingers ran under his singlet and she dragged it up, a brief smile formed on her lips as she saw his well formed abs. She reached for his abdomen with her lips while his hands ran up her thighs. Someone's phone began to ring but none of them responded at first, until it rang the second time. Cole suddenly recognized the tone as the customized ringing tone he saved for Tarasha. He quickly held Patricia's hands and stopped her from taking off his belt which she was about doing. He set up and picked his phone with her still on his laps, he confirmed that the caller was Tarasha as he looked at the screen. 'Hello boss,' he said, releasing a deep breath as he gestured with his fingers for Patricia to move back to the other seat. 'Cole, where are you now?' Tarasha's voice sounded loud from the other end. Cole finger quickly found the volume button and he reduced it. 'Still with the EasyShoppers delivery woman, she had some issues and came a bit late.' he said and flashed a look at Patricia. She frowned at him for telling his boss that she came late when he had earlier promised not to judge by her performance. 'She also said she needed to explain somethings about their changed terms and conditions and that's what she's doing right now.' 'Cole, is everything alright?' she asked, sensing that something was wrong with the way he was breathing in and out. 'Yes boss, there's nothing. We're done already, what's left is to move the goods into the car.' he replied. 'But why are you sounding like...like you just had a duel with somebody?' 'No boss,' Cole said and chuckled in an attempt to convince her. 'There's nothing like that.' 'Then hurry up, remember that you have very limited time and you have some other things to do.' 'Okay boss,' Cole replied. The call ended and Cole locked his phone instantly. He closed his eyes to take in a breath, then he placed his palms on his lips and exhaled from his mouth. He opened his eyes again and turned to Patricia. She was staring at him, her shirt and her skirt ruffled a bit. Her thighs were more exposed than they were before and she was sitting with her legs turned towards him but he had no time to waste. He looked away and searched for his shirt. The rush of hormones in his body had reduced and his attention had gone down. He began to wonder why he couldn't resist her as he put back on his shirt. She didn't need him to tell her anything before she sat right and also started to straighten her top and skirt. 'So do you have any questions about the things I explained to you?' He flashed a quick look at her as he buttoned his shirt, 'No.' 'Okay then, I think you can now start to move the goods into your car.' she said to him. 'Move them into my car?' Cole stared at her. 'Yes, I explained to you already that you have to request for that and you'll be charged separately and you already agreed that we should add it to the charges from next month.' she replied him and then opened the door. 'I agreed?' 'Yes,' she turned to give him a look. 'It's okay,' he said and also opened the door to his side. Both of them stepped out simultaneously. ____ The thin yellow line continued to spread on the map until it got to a certain point and stopped. A small blinking green circle formed at the point indicating that her tracked object was in that location. Tarasha zoomed the map to read the address of the location, she right clicked and copied the text. Cole's response had gotten her suspicious, he sounded like someone who had done something hectic when he spoke to her and the explanation he had given her was not convincing enough. She at first thought that he had been caught by the enemies and was being forced to give her those answers like he did. She didn't know what to do about it at first, she did not place a tracker on his body before he left. But she remembered almost immediately that she could be able to track his location using the IMEI of his phone and decided to do just that. It took her about eight minutes to locate the place the phone's IMEI was stored and began to track it since then. She minimized the tracker app and opened the NSCC application. It took some seconds to finish loading, she logged in and input the address details she got from the tracker app to locate and connect to the source of cameras in that area. After a couple of minutes, her request was processed and a DVD selection page displayed, showing the various views from the different cameras on the streets. She selected one in which she could see a car which looked like the one she sent Cole to get. It expanded and the car was when shown from the front. She continued to switch until she got to one which showed Cole and a lady putting the EasyShoppers top. Cole was seen closing the boot of the car. Then the EasyShoppers woman passed a book and a pen to him and waited while he signed on it. Tarasha minimized the app. With all she could see, everything was going on perfectly well and there was no cause for alarm. ______ 20 minutes earlier (During Cole's exploration with the delivery woman) Dave was not surprised when he heard a knock on Mr Sylvester's door and the man asked for the person to come in. He was already tired of going back and forth on why he wasn't going to tell the man the reason he was attacked as stated by the attackers and was waiting for Dakolo to show up, so the knock was a relief to him. He didn't look back immediately until the man almost got to his seat. He quickly looked back and feigned surprise. Dakolo stared straight into his eyes intimidatingly. Dave turned back and shot Mr Sylvester a quick look of a betrayal feeling, like to ask why the man had summoned the police on him. 'Good afternoon Mr Sylvester,' Agent Dakolo greeted. 'Good afternoon sir,' Mr Sylvester said and turned back to Dave. 'Agent Dakolo was here to see you earlier today and he's back again for you,' he said to Dave and looked back to the Inspector. 'Yes, Dave.' Dakolo said as Dave turned to look at him. 'Both of us have got things to discuss, don't you think so?' Dave was silent. ................................................ Part 5 ......................................................... 'Mr David James,' Dakolo called the name threateningly as he paced the floor. He was alone with Dave in a new room still in the NSCC Headquarters. Dave was seated on a plastic chair and an empty plastic chair meant for Dakolo was in front of him. Dave fixed his eyes on the man's face at the call of his name, but he didn't bother to respond vocally as there was no need for it. The call was only for Dakolo to get his attention which he had now. 'I think I respect you a lot, this our discussion is supposed to be done in the police investigation room you know?' Dakolo said and stopped pacing, he looked directly into Dave's eyes. 'I do not still understand you sir,' a frown formed on Dave's face. Dakolo licked his lower lip softly. 'Don't make things hard for both of us man, you know what I'm talking about.' 'No, I do not.' Dave insisted in a calm but assertive tone. Dakolo smiled. 'Please do not make me lose the respect I have for you, you should just stop acting innocent.' 'Acting innocent? I do not even know what you're talking about yet sir.' 'I met you yesterday during the early hours and you offered your help which I declined, so where did you go after that?' 'I went back home.' 'You are still saying you went back home even after you told me clearly that you were going to work.' 'No, I went home. I wanted to go to work but I received a call after you left and I had to go home immediately.' 'You lie,' Dakolo snapped, squinting into Dave's eyes. Dave remained quiet. 'What do you take me for, a kid?' Dave shook his head and sighed tiredly. 'Agent sir, I do not understand what you're talking about. I met you and offered to help you, you didn't accept but you suddenly ran off like you were chasing after something and now you show up here looking for me and asking questions about my movement.' Dakolo chuckled and shook his head briefly after hearing what Dave had to say. He walked slowly to the seat in front of Dave and sat on it, adjusting the position so that he could face Dave straight. He placed his feet on the brace between the chair legs and placed his elbows on his knees. 'Mr Dave, I can see you're very intelligent and that you know how to play the mind game very well, but I'm not about to fall for it. I'm going to plead with you to tell me the truth for the last time and if you don't, we will have to settle this in our office and that would mean you'll be arrested.' 'What would you arrest me for?' Dave smiled and shook his head in mockery of the man's words. 'I'm a citizen of Nigeria who knows his rights and I would not allow you or anybody trample on them.' 'I won't trample on them, I'll get a warrant to arrest you.' 'For what exactly? You think you can just take me away?' Dave asked in a very harsh tone, his eyebrows raised and his head shaking. Dakolo let out a breath. He stared at Dave's face silently for about fifteen seconds. It was getting more difficult than he thought it would be, Dave was proving to be a hard nut to crack. 'Mr David, that morning, you had a bandage on your head and one on your wrists but I can't see any right now. Do you want to tell me your wounds have healed up so quickly?' 'That isn't any of your business sir,' Dave slammed. 'Of course it is my business,' Dakolo grit his teeth and tightened his fists. 'It is my business especially when a man with a bandage on the head and wrist was the one who attacked the Inspector General and his men that morning.' 'And what are you insinuating?' Dave asked with a deep frown. 'It's time you stop pretending man, I know you were that man and I came ready for you.' Dakolo said, taking out his gun and getting up to his feet. 'Hey! Take it easy man,' Dave pleaded, raising his hands up in the air as Dakolo pointed the gun at him. 'Get up,' Dakolo gestured to him with the gun. 'You're coming with me to the station,' he added and removed an handcuff attached to the belt hole at his back. 'Come on sir, we're not done with our discussion yet.' Dave said, getting up to his feet in response to the man's gesture. He had a story to tell the man but didn't want to let it out without easily without giving the man any tough time. 'I don't think you have anything else to say, just stretch your hands forth,' Dakolo said firmly. 'And why should I stretch my hands forth?' Dave said, putting his hands down by his side, now showing defiantness contrary to his first attitude of fear at the first sight of the gun. 'You're not supposed to be on this case, why don't you just face your own job?' 'My job is to ensure justice and that's what I'm doing,' Dakolo replied, still pointing the gun at him. 'Agent, I'm tired of this conversation, I have some other things to do.' Dave sank back into his seat disregarding the Agent and the gun being pointed at him. Dakolo cocked the gun and Dave's eyes shone at him immediately. Dave's hand went back up in the air and he rose slowly. 'Hey! You not holding that well. Do not cause an accidental discharge,' Dave warned, pointing to the gun. 'I'm not stupid, I'm trained and can't make such a mistake but there'll be no difference if I kill you now or not.' 'Okay, just put down the gun. I'll tell you everything,' Dave pleaded. Dakolo lowered the gun slowly and stepped backwards a bit. 'Start talking.' 'Agent, I planned to tell you this before.' he stopped and got up to his feet and began to pace the floor. 'But I thought it would be sometime later. I was on bandage yesterday and...' he stopped abruptly and looked around. 'Sir, can we go somewhere else to talk? I don't feel comfortable here.' 'Somewhere else like the police station?' 'Huh? No, but I maybe that's even be safer than this is. Someone else might be listening to our conversation here,' Dave explained. Dakolo raised a brow at him, doubting the fact that he didn't mind to go to the station even though he agreed that someone else could be listening to them where they were. 'So we go to my office at the station?' Dave shrugged in response. Dakolo stared at him unblinking, wondering if he was trying to play a prank or being honest. 'I have to search your body first,' he said. Dave moved closer and Dakolo searched his shirt and trousers pockets. The only thing he found there was a phone which he took out and handed back to Dave. 'So, let's go to my office. At least, it will be easy to turn you into a cell from there,' Dakolo said, gesturing for him to move first. Dave began to walk towards the door, glancing with the side eye at Dakolo who was walking a metres behind him. He had a well developed story to tell Dakolo and needed to act well to make it look and sound really serious. He checked for the time on his phone which was still in his hand and locked it back, he was about to put it into his pocket when it vibrated. He turned the screen to himself again and unlocked it. There was a text message from Lizzy and it read; ' I've got a tracker on Samantha's man who came to get the goods from the EasyShoppers agents and we just went our different ways a couple of minutes ago, I think you need to come down now, I don't know where to continue from here .' Dave closed his eyes briefly and released a breath after reading the message. That was going to change his direction again. He didn't know Lizzy would have made such quick progress. Now he had to find a way to escape Dakolo. 'Come on, go out.' Dakolo said in a calm but authoritative voice. Dave opened his eyes and looked back. He realized he was standing at the door with his hand on the knob. _____ Lizzy continued to stare at her phone's screen for several minutes, hoping to get a reply from Dave to her text message but none arrived as soon as she expected. She got out of her car and looked towards the EasyShoppers' van. She could see the two EasyShoppers' workers who she had drugged already awake in the car. The lady Patricia who she had disguised was checking the already signed receipt. Lizzy knew both of them would be so confused and will never get an explanation for what happened. She entered back into the car and picked her phone to see if there was any reply from Dave yet, there was none. She then started the engine and drove away. _____ 'The car is being sprayed already and I've gotten the other gadgets you asked for,' Cole said into the phone as he got up from the reception seat where he was waiting. One of the assignments Tarasha had given him was the get the colour of the car and the plate number changed. He had gotten the car with the name Kimberly Alexander and using the car for any operation without changing the plate number would expose them to danger by allowing it to be easily traced. The security officials could easily meet the authorities in charge of roads and keeping records of cars registration and trace it to them but if the necessary change was done to the car, there would be no way to link from it to the name. 'What name did you use?' Tarasha's voice sounded. 'Aj Johnson,' he replied. 'Nice one... But I still do not want you to leave any trace of you there. So instead of waiting there, I think you should just go out and get some new clothes, caps and accessories that would make you look totally different when you take out the car.' 'Okay boss, I'll do that right away.' Cole replied and began to journey towards the door. ____ Dave's mind was no longer with Dakolo as they got to the car, he kept looking around uncomfortably and searching in his mind excuses and a way to escape. Dakolo also noticed the change in his behavior and watched him more closely. 'Get in,' Dakolo said to him after opening the doors of the front seats. Dave got in first and closed the door before Dakolo entered into the driver's side. Dakolo was about to start the car engine when Dave stopped him by holding his hand. 'Sir, you really thought I was going with you to the police station?' Dakolo paused and stared at him suspiciously, his second hand already trying to bring out the gun from his pocket. 'Don't bring out the gun, Agent,' Dave said in a pleading tone. 'You can't take me to the station or even anywhere else because I don't have time to follow you right now.' 'I'm taking you to the station?' Dakolo asked, becoming angry. 'You can't, I won't allow you take me into the investigation room without any charges against me.' 'But we planned on using my office.' 'And do you know I can implicate you that way?' 'Implicate me for what?' 'Agent Dakolo, you're not in charge of this case anymore, so what would you say you're investigating me for?' 'What case are you talking about? Are you a criminal or do you have a previous case with the police?' 'No, I'm not a criminal but I know you've been asked to stop work on this case for a long time now. Agent Tim is now in charge of Samantha Osman's case, why don't you allow him handle it,' Dave said. 'Samantha Osman's case?' Dakolo exclaimed and stared at him with suspicion in his eyes. 'How do you know this is connected to that?' 'Are you not investigating me for the attack on the Inspector General?' 'Yes...' Dakolo replied slowly. 'Yes, I am but how is that connected to Samantha Osman? You should know since you were the one captured by the camera and you even mentioned Samantha Osman now.' Dave stopped to stare at the man with his left eye partially closed, he took off his hand which was still holding Dakolo's hand from touching the start button. 'It proves that you really are involved in this,' Dakolo accused. 'Yes, I am but in a good way.' Dave finally admitted to Dakolo's surprise. 'And then I have to get you to the station immediately.' 'Do you think you can force me there?' Dave asked. He began to feel a continuous vibration of the phone in his pocket. 'I have tens of other security officials around who would enforce that I get you to the station,' Dakolo threatened, referring to the security guards around. 'Hehe...' Dave chuckled, taking a look towards the security post from the car. He wondered how any of men he used to see at the gate would stop him from leaving if he wanted to. 'And what benefit do you think it would do you if you get me to your station?' Dakolo paused to think about the question, wondering where Dave was getting his sudden boldness from. 'We both know it will be of no good for you even if you arrest me. This case is not supposed to be handled by you, so I am under no obligation to answer queries from you.' 'Where did you get all these ideas from?' 'That's not necessary sir and I won't answer you anymore,' Dave said, now taking out his phone from his pocket. 'I'm definitely going to hand you over to the man in charge.' Dakolo said with determination in his voice. He pressed the start button and the car engine roared to life. Dave opened the door stubbornly and put a leg out. Dakolo took out his gun. 'Is this how to make an arrest?' Dave put his leg back in and began to laugh out loud, making Dakolo stare at him stupefied. He reached for the start button and turned it off. 'Look Agent, you don't need all this. I knew you came here to look for me today and that's why I came to present myself. I wanted to see you. And I also knew when Mr Sylvester sent the message of my presence to you. So, I'll tell you all I can tell you in five minutes and leave right away. My partner is calling and I have to go immediately,' he said, displaying his phone's screen for the man to see the incoming call from Lizzy. 'You don't dictate what I will do,' Dakolo said and tried to reach for the start button again. Dave stopped him. 'Hey! Stop getting sentimental about this,' Dave said. 'You're getting desperate because you feel I'm stubborn and I'm taking you for granted.' Dave's words hit Dakolo like cold water and he realized that it was the truth. He wriggled his hand from Dave's hold and raised his gun with the left hand. 'You know that Agent Tim has compromised already and that's why you're still on this case. So what will happen if you hand me over to him? Would anything good come out of it?' Dakolo's hand weakened the more as Dave's words settled in his mind. Dave seemed to know about him and the activities in the police force more than he thought. 'Agent, like I said before; I was the one who's image was captured by the camera yesterday but I didn't go there to attack the Inspector General. I followed behind you after you left yesterday because I was interested in knowing what made you leave hurriedly.' Dakolo lowered his hand. 'I stayed after you left at the pursuit of the vehicle that took away the Vice President and got into the building...' 'Wait! How did you know I followed them to the Vice President's house?' Dakolo interrupted. 'I don't know where you followed them to, I only know you followed the car that took the Vice President away.' 'Was the Vice President in the car?' Dakolo asked, raising his brows. 'Oh! You didn't see him?' 'No, Agent Tim was the one in the car and he left with a man that came out of the building. They took him to the Vice President's house.' 'The man Agent Tim left with was the Vice President himself and not someone else. He was disguised in a funny way.' 'Oh shi*t! That man was Chief Elvis?' Dakolo stared in surprise, realizing the reason why the man never came out of the Vice President's house with Agent Tim as he had expected. 'Yes, it was.' Dave replied and continued. 'The Inspector General was in that building with Samantha Osman and was attacked by Samantha's men, that was the real cause of the gun exchange that morning.' 'But who are you and why are you involved in this?' 'I'm a journalist, a per time journalist working for Desert Reporters.' Dave took out an identity card. 'Desert reporters?' Dakolo mumbled, collecting the ID card to look at it. 'I'm on a project on Samantha Osman and that's why I've been away from this office for some days. I left to Lagos to make a research on the clash of Samantha Osman with the Nanl Gang and I've told them here that I was attacked by unknown men. I was coming here with the bandage on my head to show when I met you but then I couldn't come here again when I suspected that something was going on in that building.' Dave stopped and turned his phone. It was ringing again. 'I have to go now Inspector,' Dave said as he swiped the call answering button to the message option. He quickly typed in; 'I'll call you back in two minutes.' 'How do I know all these things you told me are the truth?' 'You can google up the keywords NEWS FROM DAVID JAMES right now, you'll find several of my articles and reported news online.' 'I'm using the search engine on www.youngicee.com right now,' the Agent said as he took out his phone. He placed his phone on his lap but put his hand in such a way to protect it from the reach of Dave. Dave dialed Lizzy's number while the Inspector busied himself with the search. 'Lizzy, where are you?' 'I'm going after him already, I got a static location indicated on the map already.' Lizzy's voice sounded from the other end of the phone. 'Lizzy,' Dave called out the name, partially in concern for her and partially to reprimand her for making moves without his consent. 'Did you put on makeups before meeting him?' 'No, I did not.' 'Then you shouldn't go near, it would be dangerous if he sees you and finds out you're following after him. That is suicidal,' Dave warned. 'I just want to know the place, I'm not going near.' 'Lizzy, just tell me where you are. I'm coming to meet you there right away,' Dave said. 'Okay, let me check for the address around. I'll call you back in a minute.' she said and hung up. Dakolo was through with his search by the time Dave was done with the call. 'I've seen your articles,' he began. 'But don't you think you're going to far? You are already doing what is supposed to be the job of the police and that's dangerous, you shouldn't have gotten into the building at all. You could have called the police when you had a suspicion.' 'I can't trust the police, was it not the Inspector General Of Police that even led the police team for the illegal operation that night?' Dave said, taking out his wallet from the back pocket. He took out a sheet of paper from it and a pen from his pocket. 'Please write down your phone number here sir, I will reach you tonight or tomorrow morning,' he said, handing the paper and book to the man. 'No, you write yours.' Dakolo refused to collect it. 'Okay,' Dave quickly scribbled his number on it and gave it to the man. 'I'll tell you everything when we see later,' he said and tried to open the door but it was stuck. Dakolo stretched forth his hand, leaning slightly on Dave's body as he tried to help him open the door. The door finally gave way. 'Sorry Dave, the door malfunctions sometimes.' 'Alright, thank you sir.' Dave said and stepped out. 'Okay and do make sure you don't play pranks,' Dakolo said in a warning tone. 'I hear you sir,' Dave saluted and began to walk away. He searched his body for the tracker which Dakolo had placed on him as he approached the gate and glanced at the device before flinging it away. A smile appeared on his face as he wondered what kind of world police officials were still living in. The tracker Dakolo had placed on him was too big compared to the one he was used to and could never be placed on a trained personnel like him without the person finding out, he wondered what Dakolo was still doing with that kind of ancient device. However, he praised the man in his mind for being able to bring out the tracker in the same car without him seeing it and also for the stuck door strategy. 'Lizzy, what's the address?' he said into the phone as he walked out through the gate. He hastened his steps to the road so as to find a cab and leave the place before Dakolo would discover that the tracker had been removed. _____ Rex sat in the passengers' side of the car tiredly with his back and head rested and his phone close to his ear. Stainless was driving the car with full concentration. 'Chief Elvis, I couldn't answer your calls when you called. What did you want to tell me?' 'Rex, I wanted to ask you how far with the job? Have you found her again?' 'No, I've not.' 'How soon would you find her? Please do not hesitate to kill her immediately you do,' the man said. 'Listen man, the truth is she's nowhere to be found right now. She's moved from her previous base and it might be difficult to locate her again.' 'Rex, what if I increase your current pay by two hundred percent?' 'It wouldn't increase our chances of finding her,' Rex replied almost immediately, like he was expecting the question. The man sighed. 'So what can we do?' 'Nothing. The only thing that can increase our chances of finding things to link to her is if she increases in her efforts and attempts to kill you.' There was a long silence from the other end after Rex's statement and he could tell that he had caused great fear for the man. 'Rex, you need to do everything to protect my life. I will pay you whatever you ask for,' the man said in a shaky voice, proving the fact that he was greatly afraid. 'I hear you man, I'll call you later for more talks.' Rex replied and hung up immediately. _____ __20 minutes later__ 'He's been static for a long while, he just began to move again.' Lizzy said to Dave who was now at the driver's side of the car and driving while she sat at the right front seat holding and using her device to monitor the tracker placed on Cole. 'Maybe he's not gotten to their base yet,' Dave replied her. 'But it's evening already, I believe he should be heading home soon, at least they should need the foodstuffs to cook by now.' 'Yea, I think so too.' 'So don't you think the EasyShoppers would find out and warn Samantha about us so soon.' 'Their delivery men may be too ashamed to say anything because they really did not know what happened. But even if they gather enough courage to talk, the tracker should have led us to Samantha's location by then.' 'Nice one,' Dave smiled. 'At least we know the type of car they've got and the details and you also confirmed the guy's identity.' 'Yea.' There was silence for about ten minutes. 'It has been static again for over seven minutes now,' Lizzy said to Dave. 'He could just have gotten home.' 'Yea, this location looks sure like it.' 'Read out the address, let's go for them baby!' Dave said as he increased the speed of the car. ________ The next update will be this coming weekend. Have a nice week. [/b]
23 Oct 2017 | 03:54
0 Likes
I Hope the location they are going to is the place where he changed his cloths
23 Oct 2017 | 04:46
0 Likes
Nice update.... but weekend is too far nah
23 Oct 2017 | 05:17
0 Likes
Waiting
23 Oct 2017 | 09:13
0 Likes
it seems Dis story don't have an ending... just going going
23 Oct 2017 | 09:29
0 Likes
Cole Y naw
23 Oct 2017 | 09:41
0 Likes
Chief Elvis your death is near....Waiting for the next episode
23 Oct 2017 | 09:45
0 Likes
Interesting Can't wait for d update
23 Oct 2017 | 10:00
0 Likes
the story is still hot
23 Oct 2017 | 10:15
0 Likes
Hmmm,getting interesting everyday
23 Oct 2017 | 10:33
0 Likes
Sorry Lizzy, you were smooched well but you won't get nothing out of it.
23 Oct 2017 | 11:06
0 Likes
Oh David, be careful before you become a member of Tarasha's group like Henry did.
23 Oct 2017 | 11:09
0 Likes
Cole is already trollway the shirt so don't bother your self Dave nice job oga VP you and Rex your time is nearer
23 Oct 2017 | 11:17
0 Likes
wow great thinking tarasha
23 Oct 2017 | 12:05
0 Likes
Cole u nearly fucked up dere o, thanks to tarasha great suggestion of u changing outfit
23 Oct 2017 | 12:06
0 Likes
[b]WOW!... This story is just getting more intresting. COLE has been marked by the enemies, but thank GOD TARA asked him to change his clothes, i hope he did then DAVE and LIZZY are both chasing ghost else TARA will definatly kill him this time for sure! Great work @smohkid[/b]
23 Oct 2017 | 12:29
0 Likes
Cole is taking his assignment for granted... Thank God for Tara's instruction, am sure the tracker will go with the shirt when he changes it, that means, they're still far from tracking Tara...
23 Oct 2017 | 12:53
0 Likes
I just wish Tara gets well soon and back to her feet
23 Oct 2017 | 12:59
0 Likes
nice one keep it up
23 Oct 2017 | 13:11
0 Likes
now I see d reason y tarasha told Cole to change his appearance,bt it will be bad if cole didn't drop d cloth he wore b4 seeing Lizzy inside dust-bin after buying anoda cloth....bt he as drop d cloth after he bought anoda cloth den Dave plan as fail again...
23 Oct 2017 | 13:17
0 Likes
@somkhid,,,,nice work man keep d story coming....
23 Oct 2017 | 13:18
0 Likes
Oops, just as feared it might be, too long to the next episode, anyway may be its your busy schedule. We appreciate your effort, your work is high rated, waiting for the next post
23 Oct 2017 | 14:05
0 Likes
I just hope cole wont still carry d old cloths along...thumbs up @somkhid Dis is d best story ever told,and will ever be told,trust me
23 Oct 2017 | 15:04
0 Likes
Wow dave it would hurt me if u are killed o!
23 Oct 2017 | 15:20
0 Likes
Till next week ke..This story is very interesting
23 Oct 2017 | 15:52
0 Likes
gotten home indeed
23 Oct 2017 | 17:36
0 Likes
Nice one bro
23 Oct 2017 | 19:20
0 Likes
Interesting.
23 Oct 2017 | 19:53
0 Likes
I just hope cole didn't go home with the old clothes @somkhid thomb ?
23 Oct 2017 | 20:56
0 Likes
i know would hav removed his cloth diaby makin lizzy lose on his trail
24 Oct 2017 | 03:48
0 Likes
Who's with me on this :b Cole had changed the clothes a d car but the most important thing is that Cole has fallen in love with Patricia or Lizzy since that's her real name... Who's with me? :whistle:
26 Oct 2017 | 04:39
0 Likes
This is getting hotter
27 Oct 2017 | 02:23
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 9 part 6 [/i] ____ Dakolo hissed and muttered a curse word under his breath as he discovered that the tracker he placed on Dave's body had been dropped just outside the gate. He turned off his car engine and refreshed the app running on his phone again, to see if it will bring a different result but it didn't not. The map still displayed exactly the same location. He wondered how Dave had discovered the stuff so easily, he looked too young to have so much experience in journalism. He hissed and shook his head before starting the car engine, having it in mind to stop and search for his tracker at the gate where Dave had left it. _____ 'We're closer now,' Lizzy said in an unsure tone, taking glances at her device's screen and then outside to the buildings as they passed. 'This place isn't a residential area,' Dave commented, also looking out with an eye through the window and also trying to focus on driving. They continued for three more minutes before Lizzy spoke up. 'Stop,' she said suddenly. Dave who already had his indicator on and was driving at the slow lane pulled over beside the drain. 'I think we are right at the place,' Lizzy said, looking out through the window to the right side. There was a magnificent building of a boutique there. The sign board glowed from the impact of the aesthetic lights placed under which turned on automatically at night time. The day was getting dark already, so the lights were bringing out their full beauty and colours. 'Menista!' Dave exclaimed, reading the text in the signboard. 'This is one hell of men's clothing source, most likely the best place for men to get their clothes of different kinds.' He reversed the car a bit and turned towards the boutique. He drove to the back of another car and turned off the engine. 'But could he still be shopping at this time? They're closing already,' Lizzy said as she opened the door. 'He could just be doing the late hour shopping thing,' Dave said as he got out and closed the door. Both of them proceeded right into the building, Dave holding Lizzy gently by the hand and helping her navigate as she fixed her eyes on the device's screen, trying to find the exact point indicated on the tracker app. 'Good evening sir, what kind of clothes would you like to purchase?' one of the very busy attendants approached Dave. 'Ermm...' Dave itched for a few seconds. Then he took a quick glance at Lizzy's device and then took a quick look towards the left. 'I think I'll like to check out some suits,' he replied, looking towards the suits section. 'Sorry sir, but they closed in that section already.' she replied him. 'Ermm...' he collected the phone from Lizzy's hand. 'I'll check the jean jackets then,' he said, pointing towards the next section to the suits. 'Okay sir, you can go there quickly. Our official closing hour for all sections is just two minutes from now,' she said. 'Thank you,' Dave said and took a quick glance at the time. It was two minutes to seven. He dragged Lizzy along with him towards the section. 'I want a jacket I can wear on a dark blue jean,' he said to the waiting ears of the attendant as they approached. The attendant allowed them into the place and began to take them through the lined up options of jackets which matched Dave's request. Dave then requested for a place to try on the cloth, adding that he had a blue jean trouser in Lizzy's bag which he was going to try it on. The attendant pointed him to direction and he took Lizzy's bag and the device with him as he went but not without giving Lizzy a signal. Lizzy used the waiting time to look around the place. The only other female customer she saw was at the kids section and she could tell that the woman was picking clothes for her kids. She looked towards the door and saw that the entrance door had already been closed and many people going out through the exit. Her thoughts drifted to the EasyShoppers office and the agents, she wondered if they would have discovered what happened to them or have reported to their management. 'Isn't your friend out yet?' Lizzy heard a voice behind her and she turned. It was the salesman who attended to them. 'No, I've not seen him yet.' she replied, shaking her head slightly. 'It's ten minutes now since he left to try on the jacket and I can't find him in there,' he complained. 'I'm sure he will be somewhere around,' Lizzy said, looking around for any trace of him. 'I need to write my submission for the day already,' he said to her. 'Don't worry, he'll be here. I remember he said he also wanted to use the toilet. Be rest assured he wouldn't not leave without paying you,' she replied. 'He would dare not, I'll inform the security now.' the salesman threatened. 'No, you don't have to go that far sir.' Lizzy pleaded. Not because she was afraid of getting into trouble with the guards but she didn't just want any issues that will cause them delay. 'I'm still here, he cannot leave without me.' 'I'm still gonna alert the security guards though,' he replied adamantly, making his way out of the section. 'Well, maybe you don't have to. Here he is,' Lizzy said aloud as she sighted Dave coming towards the place with the jacket on. The man turned back and hissed. He walked back into the section and continued arranging the goods he was arranging while waiting for Dave to meet them. 'He's been looking all over for you,' Lizzy said to Dave as he got to the entrance of the section. She collected her bag from him. 'I went to use the restroom,' Dave replied, placing a stern gaze at the salesman. He dipped his hand into his back pocket and took out his wallet from which he removed his debit card. Dave and Lizzy were on their way out in a few minutes and Lizzy had the time to ask him what he found. Although she was sure he wasn't able to locate Cole because if he had done, they won't be on their way out. 'He visited here and changed his clothes,' Dave replied her question. 'I saw the clothes which you put the tracker on, it was well arranged in a bag and kept behind the door in the restroom. The guards said it doesn't look like the guy's coming back for it anytime soon. I detached our tracker from the cloth already.' They climbed down the stairs of the building and proceeded straight to the car. It was after Dave started the car engine that Lizzy spoke again. 'So what are we doing now?' 'Take out your tab and check if the location of the car has changed. We're going after the car. I believe he left the car there only to come have a change of clothes here,' Dave answered. 'I believe so too,' Lizzy said, taking out her device. 'But do you think he was aware that a tracker was on him?' 'I'm not really sure about that. I think he should have just removed it if he knew, he didn't have any need for a complete change of clothes. It's likely he wanted to disguise with the new set of clothes.' 'Well...' Lizzy hummed, releasing a huge mould of breath. ____ 'It took you longer than I expected,' Tarasha said, watching as the guys moved in the foodstuffs into the house from her wheelchair. She tried to roll herself around leisurely but every roll she tried took more energy but produced less movement for her. Henry who would always come to her aid wasn't looking at her side. Tomi was standing close to her. All of them were in the front yard which also looked exactly the same like the other facility that had been discovered by Rex and Dave. 'I think the delay was getting the foodstuffs from the easy shopper's guys, the lady insisted that she had to intimate me about their new terms and conditions before delivering the goods,' Cole replied without stopping to talk. He carried a half bag of rice on his shoulder into the house while Henry followed behind him with two cartons. Tarasha's eyes met with Tomi eyes after the guys had gone in and the latter quickly looked away. Tarasha let out a chuckle and also looked away. She had nothing to say or to do with the girl, at least not yet, except of course her ongoing treatment. She stared at her legs on the wheelchair footer for a couple of seconds, she was feeling better now. Though she was still weak but the very little strength she had gotten and at the pace she did was something she had thought impossible but then forgetting that Cole had also been an assassin for years and would know medical experts who were experienced in treating assassins and criminals alike. But one thing she knew for a certain was that all the strength quickening drugs she was been administered were reducers of lifespan. Most assassins she knew that had been treated often for cases like hers never lived above the age of fifty five. Five years to that, they always begin by feeling pains and inability to move their bodies and then it progresses to a more complicated medical condition which they have to live with until they died which was always not too long after. But this was Tara's first time of treating such a condition and she hoped that it would be the last; not for the fear of it reducing her days on earth but for her not to ever face a time that she'll be bedridden and unable to kill people anymore, she preferred to die the easy, which was; having a bullet shot into the middle of her skull or a knife ran through her throat or even a sword sliding through her neck. She could feel her hands and legs stronger and she was tempted to try to get up to her feet since she was already being able to use her hands. She decided not to complicate issues by trying something dangerous, all she needed to do was wait for a few days and her strength would have fully returned. Soon, the guys were back to carry the remaining foodstuffs into the house. Both of them picked bags convenient enough for them to carry and both walked back in. Tarasha's eyes met with Tomi's again and this time, Tomi fixed her eyes at the entrance where Cole had just walked in. 'Do you like him?' Tarasha asked, turning her chair to Tomi. The question came as a surprise to Tomi. She blinked and quickly looked away from Tarasha's face. 'Like him? No, I just have a close business partner relationship with him.' 'Just a close business partner relationship?' 'Yes,' Tomi answered. 'You've forgotten that we caught both of you smooching?' Tarasha raised her brows. 'Oh!' Tomi's voice was covered by silence. She faced down knowing she had no other argument to make. 'I've not said that you shouldn't like him or that I was going to penalize you people for smooching but you need to be careful and don't allow it disturb your job. That could lead to easy and premature death of the both of you.' Tarasha warned.' she paused to clear her throat. 'I've warned Cole too,' she added, having listened and accepted Cole's explanation earlier that day. ______ 'But he cannot be working here,' Lizzy said to Dave with a frown on her face. Both of them were at the painting house where Cole had gone to repaint the car. 'I think he came to repaint his car,' Dave said as he led the way into the place. 'Where did you place the tracker?' 'On the plate number,' Lizzy replied. 'I attached it because it had exactly the same colour with the plate.' 'You placed it in a nice position, it shouldn't be discovered easily.' 'Good evening gentleman and lady, we've closed already for the day. You can check us tomorrow for any of our services you need,' a short man with a big face cap on his head said to them. 'We're from the SSS,' Dave displayed his identity card to the man immediately, not wanting to waste time since it was dark already. 'We need to check something right in here,' he said and pushed the man gently aside. He noticed the shaken attitude of the man but ignored it. He proceeded on in the place with Lizzy and entered into the section where vehicles were being painted. They both stopped at the entrance and Dave looked around while Lizzy looked into her device. Dave could see men at different angles washing different tools and some their hands and legs. Two other men approached he and Lizzy to ask them what they wanted but the short man who first questioned them answered his colleagues before Dave could speak. 'What's the direction?' Dave asked Lizzy about the location of the tracker placed on the car which she was monitoring on the device. 'Right there,' Lizzy pointed to the wall at the left, where there were no cars. 'There?' Dave questioned. He moved closer to her and looked into the device to confirm. 'It's really there...' he agreed in low tones. 'Let's check.' Dave knew at once that the tracker on the car was also discovered and had been removed but he decided to still follow the direction shown to them by the application and retrieve the tracker if possible. Lizzy continued to look around at all the cars parked as they walked to the wall, she wanted to see if tracked car was anywhere around. It wasn't in sight and heart continued to beat fast as they walked on, she feared that all her troubles the whole day might have been in vain. The three men watching them followed slowly behind them. They soon got to the wall and realized that the tracker was already in a dustbin, a very dirty one. Dave decided not to bother about retrieving the tracker. He asked Lizzy to put back the device into her bag and they both proceeded out of the place to their car, believing beyond every sense of doubt that the trackers were discovered by Samantha's man. It wasn't until they entered into the car that Dave noticed Lizzy's gloomy face. 'Lizzy, what's the matter?' he asked, taking off his finger from the start button and turning to her. 'It was all a waste of time,' she said in a very sad tone. 'You did your best Lizzy, you tried.' Dave said as he faced front and released a breath. 'Remember we are dealing with Samantha Osman, it won't be that easy to get her.' 'But I just made a terrible mistake by allowing her know someone who might not be the police is on her tail. The EasyShoppers office must have called to inform them about what happened, that's why he changed everything and even came to drop his registration plate on a dustbin here.' 'I think you did a nice job with the EasyShoppers staffs, they couldn't have reported their stupidity so easily. Trust me, you did a very nice job, I couldn't have done better than this. Samantha Osman is a just a very cunning woman,' Dave said and smiled at her. He took her palms and squeezed it in his. ________ 9:23 pm Cole took off the shoes and threw them around carelessly in the room, then he sank into the bed tiredly and released a deep breath. Tarasha had declared the next day as a day of rest for all of them and he personally really needed it. After taking the foodstuffs into the house with Henry, he had to test the car in Tarasha's presence for her to see all it's features and confirm that he bought the right thing. He felt so tired even though the stress of that day wasn't up to a sixth of what he goes through on some other days but his feeling at that moment was a result of accumulated tiredness and lack of proper rest for some days. His mind quickly drifted back to the day's activities and he remembered Patricia, the EasyShoppers worker. His body shivered again as he could feel her effect just at the thought of her. Maybe she was a goddess of some sort, he thought. He searched his trouser pocket and brought out two sheets; the only two things he had taken out from the cloth he left at the boutique. The first was the EasyShoppers receipt given to him and the other was Patricia's mobile number which she had scribbled hastily into the paper for him in case he needed to reach her again. _____ 'Thank you,' Dakolo said into the phone and ended the call. He turned off the screen and dropped the phone on the table. He typed some more commands on his laptop before shutting it down. Then he stood up from the desk and turned towards his bed with a loud yawn. It had been four hours of trying to confirm Dave's identity and he had been informed by the manager of the Dessert Reporters that Dave James was one of their per time journalists. He sank into the bed and turned off the light. As he closed his eyes, he made a silent wish in his heart that Dave would agree to work with him and then they can both bring down Samantha Osman. END OF CHAPTER NINE [/b]
28 Oct 2017 | 05:41
0 Likes
I Hope Cole Wil 4get Abt Patricia Nd Not Cal Her 2avoid Story
28 Oct 2017 | 06:40
0 Likes
Shebi I said it... Cole has fallen in love
28 Oct 2017 | 07:14
0 Likes
Cole don't fall my hand.
28 Oct 2017 | 08:26
0 Likes
Cole,pls delete ur feelings for her
28 Oct 2017 | 09:21
0 Likes
Cole,abeg delete that your feelings for Patricia
28 Oct 2017 | 09:24
0 Likes
Cole don fall my hand
28 Oct 2017 | 09:50
0 Likes
Cole just format the feeling u will have or have for the si called Patricia
28 Oct 2017 | 09:50
0 Likes
Cole be careful
28 Oct 2017 | 09:57
0 Likes
Hmm continue
28 Oct 2017 | 10:15
0 Likes
hmm.... agent Dakolo progressing in failure, Cole the mistake yhu made in bring IN henry phone inside ur apartment, yhu are abt to repeat it again by calling that number! beware oo
28 Oct 2017 | 10:41
0 Likes
Will that be really possible?
28 Oct 2017 | 10:56
0 Likes
Thank God for Tara's intelligence
28 Oct 2017 | 11:48
0 Likes
Cole is faling in Love already
28 Oct 2017 | 12:34
0 Likes
hmmmmm...cole is too naive for dis job,maybe he as forgot his nature of his work and people tailing dem..no wonder tarasha told him to change his cloth and d plate number bcos she knew d investigation dat will be carry out..
28 Oct 2017 | 13:39
0 Likes
I op Cole didn't complicate things for Tara bcos I know he won't find it funny if Tara find out he cause it
28 Oct 2017 | 13:41
0 Likes
Lizzy don't feel u loosed, u did very well but u are playing with a smarter lady but Cole is about to make mistake by keeping Lizzy's noba
28 Oct 2017 | 14:35
0 Likes
I I wish you the best Tarasha
28 Oct 2017 | 15:07
0 Likes
Dakolo and dave ur plan no go work
28 Oct 2017 | 18:06
0 Likes
Cole...that number u re keeping can lead to ur doom oooo
28 Oct 2017 | 18:47
0 Likes
If agent Dakolo believes that Dave is gonna work with him, then he is still sitting down on a long thing.... Cole should thank his stars he followed all Tara's instructions, hope he stops thinking about Patricia else she is gonna be his downfall!
28 Oct 2017 | 18:48
0 Likes
next
29 Oct 2017 | 03:19
0 Likes
Wow cole pls don't dial the no. o
29 Oct 2017 | 05:48
0 Likes
Still interesting
29 Oct 2017 | 07:49
0 Likes
Cole don't dial Lizzy number, if you don't want to put yourself in great danger
30 Oct 2017 | 13:54
0 Likes
Cole don't even tink of calling her
30 Oct 2017 | 17:48
0 Likes
Nxt pls
31 Oct 2017 | 21:29
0 Likes
nic one.......hmmmm but cole
1 Nov 2017 | 02:06
0 Likes
[b] [i] CHAPTER 10 PART 1&2 [/I] April 12, 2031 'Boss,' Cole called, looking around to see from which angle of the corridor the response would come from. 'Boss,' he called the second time and paused to listen. There was no audible voice anywhere. He began to walk to the exit of the corridor, the soles of his shoes now making noise as they hit the shining tiles. He glanced at the doors at each side of the corridor as he walked, taking time to observe their locks and see if any of them was opened. He got to the end of the corridor without finding any of the six doors leading off the corridor opened. He stared for some seconds at the door right before him which led to another living room in the house. Then he turned back again and looked around for some seconds, adjusting the heavy school bag he had strapped to his back. He wondered if coming to this part of the house wasn't a waste of time, Tarasha was rarely seen using that area of the house but he just had to look all around because she had asked him to make sure he sees her when he returns from the errand. He took out his phone from his pocket and dialed it again, the call went unanswered just like the previous times he had tried. Just as he returned the phone into his pocket, he began to hear sounds of footsteps coming towards the corridor. He stopped to see who was coming, looking straight from where he was to the other end of the corridor and hoping it was Tarasha. Soon, a shadow appeared and then Henry surfaced. He stopped and stared at Cole for a while, his eyebrows gathered together as he wondered what Cole was still doing there. 'Still looking around for her?' Henry asked, his voice echoed through the empty corridor. 'Yes, you have any idea where she is?' Cole replied. 'Have you gone in there?' Henry said, pointing to the door behind Cole. He began to walk down the corridor slowly. 'No, what could she be doing in there?' 'Go in and check, I think I saw her coming this way after you left.' Henry said. He stopped and and closed his eyes as if he had just remembered something. 'Check her inside there,' he added before turning back and left without uttering any other word to Cole. Cole turned back to the door reluctantly, wondering what Tarasha could be looking for at the other side. He turned the knob of the door and pushed it slightly. He poked his head in before the rest of his body followed. It was his third time of getting into this place since they had moved in. The house was one of late Chief Onwuli's facility which was been taken care of by Chief Nonso and now handed over to them for use by Chief Gab. Though the house was built several years ago, it was properly maintained and had been renovated few years before the present year. Cole began to hear some familiar sounds as he closed the door and took just two steps in. He paused to listen and determine the direction from where it was coming from. He traced the sound until he got out of the living room to a corridor which enclosed only four rooms, two at each sides. The door of the first room was opened slightly and as Cole moved closer, he discovered that was where the sound was coming from. He entered in and found only Tarasha in the room, her inhaling and exhaling of breaths louder as she went up and down. Her body flat, suspended above the ground, supported by her palms on the floor and the tip of her toes also touching the ground. She knew of his presence in the room but continued without taking a look at him. Cole walked in slowly, looking around the room. It was empty except for a plastic chair on which Tarasha's face towel and her phone laid. He moved closer to Tarasha and began to turn to her front as she was facing the wall behind. He knew she was aware he was around but wanted to announce himself, so that she could attend to him quickly. It worked and Tarasha soon stopped with the push-ups. She got up totally and reached for the towel immediately, she was totally drenched with sweat even though the fan hung to the ceiling was rotating so speedily and releasing much breeze. She began to use the towel to clean her body. That had been her routine for the more than a week after she was confirmed to be perfectly okay, she had been exercising and brushing up her skills in martial arts and use of guns. It wasn't a new found zeal though, it was normal for her to exercise everyday but she only felt the need to intensify it and brush up her other skills because of the few weeks of inactivity she had been forced to go through to ensure her full recovery. Even the whole team was now fully recovered from the stress and trouble of fighting with Rex and rescuing the boss. Except for Tomi who had just joined them and resumed her job as the cook, it had been an holiday for the rest of the team. 'Why didn't you wait for me?' Tarasha asked after she finished wiping her body. 'You asked me to talk to you immediately I get back.' 'Okay, so have you got all I asked you to get?' 'Yes, I did. I got all the gadgets in my bag,' Cole replied. He unstrapped the bag from his shoulders and dropped it on the ground. 'What's up with Base B?' Base B was the name Tarasha had given to the facility they got into from the underground while Base A was the first one which the enemies knew of. 'Base B is the same way we left it, everything is untouched.' 'And Base A?' 'I passed through about three times like you instructed, there was no physical change I could see from outside and they were no signs outside the place to show that it was being monitored.' Tarasha moved closer to him and squatted before the bag, she zipped it open to check the contents and closed it back after thirty seconds of viewing. She closed the bag and rose up. 'Boss, why don't we move everything from Base B to this place at once, so that we won't have to do it as something of emergency when the work begins?' Cole asked, a question that had been troubling his mind. 'Base B will be our main Base of operation, it is closer to town and is connected to good road networks. This Base would serve as a distraction when the time comes.' Tarasha replied. 'How will this place serve as a distraction and to whom?' Cole asked with a confused look on his face. 'A distraction to anyone after us. No one will expect that our new base of operation would be closer to the previous one that has been discovered, they are definitely not going to be looking towards that direction. Here will work for us; if it ever gets to be discovered- which will be difficult, the enemies or whosoever discovers it would focus on getting into this place and while that is happening, we can wreck havoc on them from Base B.' 'Hmm... Sounds cool,' a brief smile appeared on Cole's face. 'We'll start some work on Monday although it isn't time for the main jobs yet, I hope you're ready.' Tarasha asked jovially. She picked the towel from the chair again and proceeded out of the place without listening to Cole's reply. ________ **NIS Underground Office** Everything was quiet in the building and it's environment as it usually is during weekends. The weekdays were always different. Not that any sort of noise was expected during weekdays but it never used to be this quiet, there would always be sounds of people watching footages of crime events and recapping crime scenes from the security cameras data and when there was none of that, there would always be sounds of different fingers on keyboards of different computer systems. Lizzy was the only one in the open office meant for six people, she had the her ears covered with the ear tips of an headset and the other end of the headset plugged into the CPU of the system on which she was watching a video. She had a pen and a jotter on her table which she used in writing down notable details from the video whenever she saw one. A side of the office was made of transparent glass walls, so those in the office could see people who passed through the corridor and even speak to them; the glass walls had large spaces between them and the slabs above and that allowed sounds in and out of the place. That was a characteristics of most offices in the NIS Underground except offices of very senior Agents and rooms where top secret operations were planned and monitored from. Someone could finally be seen walking in the corridor outside the wall of the office, after almost two hours of Lizzy not seeing anyone. She didn't look up until the she realized the person was coming into the office. She paused the video she was watching and looked towards the transparent door. 'Hey!' Dave walked in with a smile. 'Hi,' Lizzy replied in the same manner. 'How are you doing?' he asked, walking towards her. 'Fine, as you can see. How about you?' 'I'm doing fine too.' Dave pecked her on the left cheek and drew a chair close to sit. 'What did you come to do this early in the office?' Lizzy asked, turning back to her system to minimise windows and pause other processes she was running. 'Early?' Dave paused to check the time on his wristwatch. He turned it to her, 'It's just ten thirty.' 'I know,' she replied without taking time to look at the watch he showed her. She continued with the mouse, clicking and dragging. 'We resume work on Saturdays by three pm, so ten thirty is early.' 'Well, I came to see you. I've been here several times during the week to look for you.' 'No one told me.' 'You also didn't reply my messages.' 'I've been working, my personal phone has not been with me until this morning.' 'Well, it's okay. It's been past a week since we saw each other and I really needed to see you.' Lizzy paused and turned to Dave, a smile forming on her face. 'You really came to see me?' She sounded surprised. 'Ermm... Yes.' 'Hmm...' She gave a broad smile and turned back to the system. 'When did you start becoming so nice?' Dave chuckled. 'I've always been nice.' 'You've never been to me.' 'You would never agree. Well, what's your schedule for today and tomorrow?' 'Today and tomorrow? I plan on having enough rest. The person I'm working on is out of town and wouldn't be back till Tuesday.' 'Oh! Then, you definitely have enough time to rest.' 'Yea, before the task continues. You want to take my out?' 'No...I actually came to see you for something very important,' Dave began with a serious tone. 'Hmm...' Lizzy interrupted. 'I just knew you have a different mission, you're not just nice enough to check on me.' 'I'm sorry Lizzy but I tried to reach you during the week like I earlier explained.' 'Don't explain, just talk on what you're here for.' 'Okay,' Dave cleared his throat. 'See Lizzy, tomorrow would make it exactly three days since the last delivery of the Easy Shoppers to Samantha Osman and I think it's another opportunity for us to step in...' 'Us?' Lizzy frowned. 'Hmm... Sorry, I know that you're busy and you've got your own work to do also but I just need you to help me. I started this with you already and I don't know who else to run to,' Dave pleaded. 'Well, let's just thank God that I'm free tomorrow and I'll be able to help. So what would you have me do for you?' 'I want us to intercept the delivery of goods like we did the other time,' Dave said. Lizzy let out a breath. 'On a personal review of the last time, I found out that it wasn't really a smooth operation. We didn't plan well and we're only lucky not to have been discovered. But how do we return to them now when they discovered our trackers the last time?' 'I don't really think the trackers were discovered. I've made a review of our activities the last time. Samantha Osman would have never allowed her man leave the tracker with the clothes at that boutique. And I've also visited the vehicle Inspection Office to fetch details about the car using the description and the plate number you gave me, they confirmed that the number was newly registered that day. My further investigation and review with the footages from the security cameras data proves that repainting the car, change of the plate and even the man's change of the clothes were planned beforehand and wasn't a result of your meeting with him.' There was a brief silence. 'Are you sure you're not judging based on your instincts?' Lizzy questioned, squinting at Dave's face. 'You know I'm better than that. I watched the guy's body movements, he never checked his body or his car for the tracker before he drove straight to repaint it.' 'So you mean Samantha Osman didn't clear the footages from the database like she usually does?' 'It wasn't an operation, so she wasn't expecting that anybody would be monitoring the guy with the security cameras.' 'Hmm... That's true.' 'I also confirmed the identity of that guy, his name is Cole; he's the same we saw with the lady at the front of that gate and the same one that came to rescue the lady from the Inspector General.' 'Okay. But we need a smooth plan for tomorrow, I don't think we should work like we did the other time.' 'I have one already,' Dave said with a smile. 'I kept on monitoring the calls between the two numbers - the EasyShoppers and Alexander Kimberly - and I've been following their conversation. Tomorrow, we will make the EasyShoppers guys come two hours ahead and I will receive the goods on behalf of Cole...' 'Sorry, but...' Lizzy interrupted. 'Do you know if he's the one coming to get the supply tomorrow?' 'Yes, I confirmed from the conversation of Alexander Kimberly with Easy Shoppers. And even if he isn't, we will still do something.' 'Okay, please go on.' 'I will receive the supply on behalf of Cole and then you will deliver it to the real Cole.' 'Sounds nice and with less troubles.' 'Yeah.' 'Okay then, I think we're ready for tomorrow.' Lizzy said and turned back to her computer. 'Yes, we are ready. Thank you so much. I'll be back later to see you,' Dave said, getting up to his feet. 'You're going already,' Lizzy looked at him, disappointment written all over her face. 'I thought I was going to have some company in here.' 'I'll be back to talk to you, we still have a lot of things to discuss about tomorrow. Right now, I have to meet with Inspector Dakolo, I've been avoiding him for sometime.' Dave explained. 'Alright, see you later.' ______ The loud roars of laughter announced the presence of visitors in the house to James. He hoped that they were not discussing an issue that'll be of concern to him because he didn't want to stay there for long. He began to hear voices as he got closer to the living room and the speed of his walking reduced, he didn't wish to meet the person whose voice he heard last. He finally got to the living room and met the Inspector General seated with the Vice President , The Lagos State commissioner of Police, Agent Tim and the Chairman of the NIS and they were discussing about the new generation of Police and security officers. The men stopped and all turned to him as he approached. 'Talk about the police officer himself,' the Vice President hailed James. 'Good morning your excellency, good morning sirs,' James bowed in respect to the older men. 'Good morning Agent James, please have your seat.' Chief Rikau replied, pointing him to an empty sofa adjacent to his. 'What drink would you like to take?' the man offered 'Ermm... Any soft drink would be okay,' James replied. He would have loved to refuse but he thought it might be disrespectful for him to since all the other men in the room had drinks in front of them. It was the Inspector General's house and he had just been discharged from the hospital after twenty nine days. His colleagues and friends were coming to pay him complimentary visits and James had also come, not knowing that he would meet the set of people there at that time. He knew the Inspector General must have announced his coming because he had called earlier and must have also instructed the guards to allow him in because they wouldn't allow just anyone in when the Vice President was present. James had no choice than to join in the conversation and stay longer than he expected, his eyes occasionally meeting with that of Agent Tim who he had been avoiding. He had suspected that Agent Tim had been sidelining him ever since the Inspector General was shot, he knew that the purpose was to hide the truth, so he also decided to continue his own investigation without the Agent knowing about his activities. The jovial discussion continued for several more minutes and the Inspector General was active involved in it. One thing James was able to get out of the whole thing, even though not expressly stated was that the Inspector General's woes was self inflicted. ______ 'Yes, come in.' Cole replied in response to the knock at the door of his room. The door opened and Tomi came in. 'Cole, the boss asked me to remind you about the supply from the EasyShoppers we're supposed to receive tomorrow.' she said as she walked in. Cole's eyes scanned her body from her head to toe without giving an immediate reply. Tomi was on a short skirt and a singlet. He was sure she wasn't dressed like that when she got the instruction to come and meet him from the boss because anytime she wanted to come into his room, she made sure she was dressed in a way she could arouse his interest in her. Cole couldn't count how many times he had slept with her during the thirty days break but she never got tired and was always coming back even when he pushed her away. Cole was however happy about the house in which they now lived, it had enough rooms for everyone and he didn't have to share one with her. 'Do those guys deliver on Sundays?' Cole asked, looking back to his laptop. 'Yes, they make deliveries everyday.' 'Okay, I'll get it from them.' Cole said without looking at her. There was no reply from her but Cole could see her coming closer to him. 'I'm doing an assignment from the boss,' Cole said to stop her from coming closer. 'Huh...' she grunted. 'For the past one week, you've been having assignments from the boss and doing it in your room. I thought you were supposed to do them in the computer room.' ’No, she asked me to do this here. Please Tomi, don't distract me, we can always see later.' Cole said. He didn't look at her but could hear her hiss and mumble some words. Soon he heard the loud bang of the door. He heaved a sigh and relaxed back into his seat. He placed a look at the door and shook his head. Tomi had become a prostitute without knowing, he thought. She wanted s*x everyday and was never tired. Maybe she was used to it as it was her normal routine when she worked with Don and so she must be feeling very uncomfortable having gone one week without it. However, she never did it with anyone without protection, she always had hers on even if the man does not, maybe that was a proof of her difference as a nurse. Cole's mind drifted to the EasyShoppers delivery he was to receive the next day and Patricia's picture flashed through his mind again. He still had the sheet of paper where she wrote her phone number hidden somewhere and he had fought every temptation to call her during the last thirty days, not for the fear of anything but for not wanting to have anything serious with any girl until after they had completed their mission with Tarasha. Part of him wished that she would be the one to deliver the goods this time again and the other part of him that didn't want distractions wished she wouldn't. He was sure that he wouldn't be able to resist asking her out if and when they ever met again. Memories of her had been tormenting to him during the last twenty nine days and he felt like he was about to lose someone so special and that he really needed to act quick. But anytime he tried to reach for her number he remembered what could happen to him if he ever got distracted or how her life could be in danger by her association with him. He was confused about the whole issue but one thing he was sure of was that he could never resist the effect she had on him. ................................................................................. Part 2 ........................................................................ 'And are you sure of all these things you're saying?' Dakolo questioned. 'Yes, I am. I've been following this for sometime now and I've been trailing the police officers in charge themselves. So I get to know what's happening and don't depend on what the officers say like other journalists do.' Dave replied. 'But that is dangerous, hope you know?' 'Yes, I do know it is dangerous but I tread carefully. I followed you for months while you were in charge of the case and you never discovered me,' Dave said with a smile. Dakolo narrowed his look at Dave's face, shaking his head slowly. 'How do I believe that you did follow me? I couldn't have been so careless not to noticed anything.' 'Well, I've been following you and I can tell you some of your activities. I even know about the meeting you had with the Vice President and some other top security officers on Samantha Osman.' 'Oh! Do you also know what we discussed there?' 'No, I don't know that. It was a closed door meeting,' Dave lied even though he knew all the details of their discussion and that his involvement in the case began as a result of that meeting. Dakolo frowned and stared blankly at the wall. 'That day we discussed about Samantha Osman and how she could cause more harm to our security and even our economy as she would scare of investors. And we also contemplated on getting an undercover that day, I don't know if there has been anyone yet, or do you know if there's an undercover working on this case?' the man stopped, expecting a reply to his question. 'Undercover?' Dave repeated, looking somehow startled. Dakolo nodded in response. 'No, I don't know. I mean if I know about the undercover, it means he or she is not doing his job well.' Dave answered. He knew if there was anyone that was supposed to work as an undercover in the case, it was himself and that was one of the major instructions he was given when the case was delivered to his team and he was appointed to handle it. But then, it starts with first knowing the criminal organization before acting as an undercover and if things would work out as planned, Lizzy would be the one playing the role. 'Well, that's true.' There was a long silence and then Dakolo got up. 'I'm committed to seeing the end of Samantha Osman, I don't just care whether the case has been taken from me or not.' 'But it could earn you a query and could even lead to a dismissal from the force,' Dave warned. 'I really don't care as far as I see Samantha Osman go down the drain first.' ________ Tarasha wiped off the table neatly and arranged the books back on them, putting the heavier ones down and the lighter ones on top. The late Nasiru Attahiru's book was second in the arrangement and her mother's diary was third. She had read the former several times and had even sourced for more information from different places to confirm what she read in the book. Now she knew all about the notorious group that was led by the Vice President and how they operated in their days. It had also brought to her knowledge more secrets of the Vice President and Inspector General which she could use to plan against them and bring them down but she didn't have proofs to any allegations she could make against them. However, she had located several areas and places where the proofs could be present and she had taken opportunity of the last twenty nine days to map out how she would gain access to these places, look for the evidences and also keep them with her. She had done her planning and strategizing in very convenient ways that enabled her to relax well for her quick recovery and also made the job less tedious. For example, she had used the street and road maps data into making computer and mobile applications and games and whenever she played these games, she mastered the roads and buildings, getting used to fast escape routes and short cuts which will be needed when the main operation starts. One thing she had not been able to look into was her mum's diary. She didn't really believe there would be so much information about the notorious group in the diary as the group operates secretly, even without their families knowing about them. Tarasha believed the diary would contain more of her mum's happy moments - she had always known her mum to be a happy woman - and less than one percent of what she needed for her operations but she still intended to search for and read her mum's account of their treatment by the notorious group. Her phone beeped on the table and she picked it up to check the notification. She had gotten an email from an unnamed city in Russia. It was an email she was expecting because she had sent a message first. More strategies and ideas had been coming to her each day on how she could kill her remaining targets without necessarily having to fight with Rex again. The recovery process of the past days had not been able to take off her mind the torture she experienced from Rex even though her body was stronger and the wound - her weak point - which Rex used in defeating her that day was also healing fast. The thought of facing Rex or another surprise like him again was the major reason she had decided for her body to be healed completely before going for any major operations that would involve a gun war or a combat. She was sure Rex knew a lot about her already while she knew none about him except that he was sent by the Vice President and the Inspector General. Her fight with him had been the toughest since she finished her training at the Nefary Clan and began to work for them. Not that she had not met or fought with men who were stronger than Rex before, but it wasn't just about the strength, there are tactics involved for every fight and she always had it better than those strong men. Her specialty in the use of her hands and calculation of the body movement of her enemy was always her weapon used in defeating anyone she faced. But Rex was totally different, she was totally unable to calculate him except for a few attacks he made which she dodged. But that was a normal part of any fight, Rex also dodged some of her moves, except it was a fight against an inexperienced or weak person, it was always expected that each fighter dodges some casual moves. There was something about Rex which she also had but thought he could be better at than her, it was his intelligence in calculating his enemy's movement. He was even able to detect her weak point early that day and had wasted no time but focused on it and decapacitated her. She would have been long dead if not for the Vice President's instructions that she be brought to him alive. And that was what she was desperate to do before getting her main operation started again, ensuring that there was no loophole or weak point that the enemy could use. She clicked open the email and scrolled up to read her own message which started the conversation. It was sent to the email address [email protected]. It read; 'Good day Queen I'm in a certain African country right now on a contract and I had an encounter with a strange man called Rex. His composure is exactly like that of one of us and he carries a sign on his mask. It's a sign that I can't really explain but that has been seen several times on Lord Nefary's board. I hope you are in Russia, I need you to visit the clan and check for the names of other assassins in Africa right now.' The reply was sent to [email protected] twenty one days after the initial message. It read; 'Hello Tarasha I received your message and I acted as soon as I could. I visited the clan and after searching, only your ID was on record for assassins in Africa. I believe a picture of description of the sign you saw would be helpful. As you know, different signs are added to Lord Nefary's board from time to time.' Tarasha placed her fingers on the keyboard and began to type her reply immediately. 'I do need you to make another visit. The sign on the mask had a animal's face embedded in it, that's the only description I can give except I see it again. And also check for any missing Zonal or Regional Lord or any of them that has been transferred recently. Do get back to me as soon as you can.' She clicked on the send button after checking through her typed message for errors and dropped the phone on the table. ______ **April 13, 2017** 2.03pm Cole could spot the EasyShoppers van waiting for him in the park they met the last time. He drove into the place and parked just beside the van. He could see the hair a lady seated at the driver's side of the van, she was looking towards the other side. As he turned off the car engine, he wondered if it could be Patricia again because he didn't expect that the EasyShoppers company would have a lot of ladies involved in driving their delivery vans. He opened the door and got out of the car still looking at the lady seated in the car. She turned at that moment and their eyes locked. Cole froze on the spot, he could feel currents flowing down from his head to toe. Patricia opened the door and stepped out of the van. She turned to his car and stopped at his front. Both stood still, looking into each other's eyes for almost a minute. 'Good afternoon sir,' she finally broke the silence. 'I believe we will go straight to transferring the goods this afternoon since there's nothing I've been instructed to inform you.' 'Good afternoon,' Cole greeted and closed the door which he hadn't closed when he saw her face. His body shivered as he watched her walk to back of the van. She wasn't putting on the EasyShoppers uniform as the day wasn't a workday. Instead she was putting on a crop top and a black trousers which she looked more like a leggings displaying her full features and hiding nothing of her body shape. He was getting aroused as he watched her backside dance up and down as she moved. He cursed under his breath and wondered what she was doing with that kind of clothes, he considered it inappropriate for the job and began to doubt the EasyShoppers' professionalism even though he didn't doubt Patricia's s*xiness and heavy endowment. Surprising to him most was the EasyShoppers logo he saw at the back of the crop top she was putting on, it only meant that the cloth was giving to her by the company which would also mean that they encouraged their female workers to use the sex appeal with male customers. He wondered however how that had to do with their job and began to have suspicions. He stood still for a moment, thinking about what could be happening. Then he took out his phone and dialed the EasyShoppers' office number he had. _______ 'Omotara,' Tarasha blinked and turned as she heard the call of her name. She knew Henry had entered the room and was behind her all along but decided not to give him attention, thinking he will leave when he sees her busy so as not to get distracted from her thoughts. 'Yea, Henry.' she replied him with a smile. He squinted his eyes at her as he moved closer. 'You don't look happy, what are you thinking about?' 'Nothing, I have no worries.' she replied him. 'But it shows on your face, you didn't know when I entered.' Tarasha smiled. 'Of course I knew when you entered. I wouldn't have missed that in my deepest sleep.' 'Oh!' he paused and sat on the bed facing her. She turned her chair from the table to him and shifted it that they both sat directly opposite each other. 'So what was on your mind? Don't tell me there is nothing.' Tarasha drew in a breath. 'Nothing really, nothing different from what I've been brooding upon these days.' 'And what's that?' Tarasha paused for a while and rested her back against the backrest of the chair. She folded her arms and stared at his for a while. He now looked more handsome and relaxed, the few weeks rest had helped cure the impact the stress was having on him. It made her remember how he looked when he was in prison and how he refused to let out information about her and also how he convinced her that day to turn away from assassination with the selfless sacrifice he was ready to make for her. She also remembered the taste of his lips and gentleness with which he handled her and of course, his inexperience in handling women. Another memory of him she had was his demeanor on the day he had to bath her. She didn't know when she let out a loud laugh. 'Hey! What's so funny on my face?' Henry asked with a smile, rubbing his palms on his face as he wondered what was so amusing to her. 'I was thinking about us when you entered,' Tarasha lied to change the tone of the conversation. She was finally glad she gave him a chance to speak with her as his presence seemed to have eased her mind after the message she got from her fellow assassin. They never had the opportunity to sit and talk during the last thirty days as Tarasha always had her door locked when she was in except meal times or time to use her drugs or give out instructions to her workers. She had also spent a lot of time with everyone else in the living room, having jovial chats and on about four occasions playing video games with Henry in the presence of the two others but this was their first time of being alone to talk. 'But what were you thinking about before I entered?' Henry asked. 'Nothing, I just finished arranging my books and cleaning the room.' 'Hmm... I see,' Henry replied and took in a breath again. There was silence for the next couple of seconds as both stared at each other without having words to utter. Tarasha began to smile at him again. 'Now, you have to tell me what's amusing you on my face today.' Henry said as she laughed briefly again. 'You are amusing,' she said. 'Sometimes, you look like a ten year old kid to me.' Henry's eyebrows gathered as he watched her talk and he frowned at her in a playful manner, though he felt a bit embarrassed. 'Thank God, I'm not ten year old.' he said. 'I'm sure I'm older than you.' 'Oh!' Tarasha shone her eyes widely. 'You must be a very old man to be older than I am,' she joked. Both of them laughed briefly and there was a brief silence again. 'Come to think of it Tara, I really do not know your age.' Henry said thoughtfully. 'Oh! You want to know?' Henry made a ridiculous face at her. 'I'm sixteen years old,' she said. Henry chuckled and shook his head. He hadn't expected that she would answer him but he felt it funny that she could tell him she was a teenager. 'Why do girls always like to hide their age?' 'Girls love to hide their ages?' Tarasha asked in a surprise tone. 'Well, I'm not hiding mine.' she said and then a frown appeared on her face as a thought popped up in her mind. 'Yea, I'm sure you're not hiding it. Sixteen must be your football age,' Henry joked. 'What's football age?' she asked him, with the frown still on her face. She wasn't lying, sixteen was the age she knew. It was the age recorded for her in the Nefary Clan. She had lost count of her age during her years in the Nefary clan as there was no count of days nor years there. She only remembered that she was celebrating her birthday on the day her parents were killed but couldn't remember what year it was. The Nefary Clan also made it difficult for the assassins to calculate their exact ages as they never started counting from the day the abducted kids were brought into the clan but from the day they had fully gone through a series of tests which certified that they should be trained as assassins and this series of tests varied from one to five years for different kids. This age confusion was one of the strategies the Nefary Clan used to keep their assassins in bondage and also make them unable to create links to their pasts. And that was the reason for Tarasha's frown, she realized that she didn't know her real age. It had never occurred to her and wouldn't have if she was working like the assassin she was meant to be and not having anything personal with Henry. She had been asked several times of her age by people she had come in contact with and had also written different ages in documents she had submitted in different organizations but this was the only time she was asked and needed to say the real age. 'You don't know football age?' Henry shook his head at her. 'Well, never mind.' A brief silence ensued again with Henry staring at her face while she stared blankly at the wall behind. 'Is there any problem Tara?' Henry asked, after watching the frown on her face for a while. 'Nothing,' she said and forced a smile, trying to brighten up again. 'You sure? You've been keeping a sad face since I asked you about your age.' She tried to smile again. 'Nothing, only a bad memory.' 'Oh! I'm sorry I made you remember something bad.' 'No, it's not your fault.' she said smiling and shaking her head. She closed her eyes and took a breath in. Then she opened her eyes and looked back to the table behind. Her eyes went straight to her mum's diary, that was the only place she knew she could find her real age. Now, she had another reason to read the diary. She decided that moment to set aside a day to go through it from the front to the back page. She turned and looked at Henry's face again, he was staring intently at her. 'So what about the games I sent to your device, have you been playing them?' she asked. 'Hmm...' he pouted. 'I've been playing two of them, I think you sent me three, or are they four?' 'Just three. Which two have you been playing?' 'Ermm... The one I love most is the one named Ajuba, I hope I got the name correctly. ' he paused to confirm and she nodded in affirmation. 'I love racing games naturally but the reason I take interest in Ajuba is because the roads are so similar to some of the road networks in Abuja, where did you get the game from?' 'Well, I'll tell you that now but let me know the second one you've been playing.' 'The second is the climbing game, truth is I don't really enjoy that. And I've only played the third one once, I didn't really get it and I left it when I got confused.' 'Well, you don't have to enjoy the games, you just have to play them, I sent them all to your device for a reason even though I know you'll also catch fun with them.' she began to explain. 'The games were created by me...' 'I know,' Henry cut in. She chuckled. 'The first one was patterned using the Abuja street and road maps. The reason for the design is for us all to learn and master the road networks for easy driving and escape when necessary. The second game which involves climbing is for you to master buildings of different storeys and heights and how to climb up and done using ropes and the window frames when necessary. The third game that got you confused is designed to make you master the use of weapons. All these masterings only works mentally but it'll make it easier for you to learn when you face the real world.' The smile on Henry's face had completely vanished by the time she finished explaining. The thought of them having enemies again brought sadness to his heart. He wished that their days of peace and calmness would just continue without having to go back to fighting Rex, the Inspector General or any other enemy. 'But Tara, do we really need to go and fight these people? They don't know where we are right now, why can't we just live as new people and forget them.' 'Live as new people?' Tarasha blinked and shook her head. 'That can't happen until all these enemies are dead. Have you forgotten that you've been declared wanted?' Henry heaved a sigh of frustration. 'But we can just run away, leave this place or leave the country completely.' 'No, we will not do that. Never!' __________ Question For The Week - What is Tarasha's real age? [/b]
1 Nov 2017 | 05:03
0 Likes
I think the diary may contain some information
1 Nov 2017 | 05:36
0 Likes
I think she is somewhere 24 years of age... Good one..ride on
1 Nov 2017 | 06:41
0 Likes
She may be lucky to see it in her mother's diary,henry lazie,30days of rest don master u,even if u guys quit,Ig n Vp wont quit untill they ve ur heads.
1 Nov 2017 | 07:01
0 Likes
Let me tell u coolvaler she is 24 but will be 25 in may 27,2031 @somkhid am i right
1 Nov 2017 | 07:15
0 Likes
She is 24 nw but will be 25 in may 27 2031
1 Nov 2017 | 07:18
0 Likes
I think Tarasha is 26yrs
1 Nov 2017 | 07:22
0 Likes
25yrs
1 Nov 2017 | 07:25
0 Likes
She is 24 but will be 25 by may 27, 2031
1 Nov 2017 | 07:25
0 Likes
Seriously, I don't know Dave's intention towards Tara and I pray he doesn't find her... As for Tarasha's age, I guess she'll be 20 or 21
1 Nov 2017 | 07:51
0 Likes
24years
1 Nov 2017 | 08:35
0 Likes
She is 22years old
1 Nov 2017 | 08:41
0 Likes
hahahahahaha..... anybody reading this story and did not knws tara age shld be remain from viewing this story! her real age is not clear here cuz of the new date 2035... buh guessing is btw age 22 - 24 yrs... at cole, ur a-s safe yhu from another error by calling the essyshopping headquater.... @somkhid ur story is number one at coolver22.com
1 Nov 2017 | 08:47
0 Likes
i think she is five years old.
1 Nov 2017 | 10:08
0 Likes
I think she will be 27yrs on 27th may, 2031 right?
1 Nov 2017 | 10:12
0 Likes
I Gues Tarasha Is 21yrs Nw
1 Nov 2017 | 10:36
0 Likes
Tarasha Age Will Be Between 21 & 22
1 Nov 2017 | 10:43
0 Likes
Around late twenties
1 Nov 2017 | 11:04
0 Likes
u will need d diary,,, so read it and lets know wat u discover and i hope cole will find answer to dat easyshopper agent ooo
1 Nov 2017 | 14:24
0 Likes
I think she is 24yrs
1 Nov 2017 | 14:56
0 Likes
nice job guy I think she is 26
1 Nov 2017 | 15:32
0 Likes
she will around 21Years
1 Nov 2017 | 15:45
0 Likes
She should be 22,
1 Nov 2017 | 16:01
0 Likes
Cole use your sense oh
1 Nov 2017 | 16:04
0 Likes
22 to 26
1 Nov 2017 | 16:22
0 Likes
old enof to be wat she is. Cole be more careful
1 Nov 2017 | 18:12
0 Likes
Let the diary tell us that.
2 Nov 2017 | 04:50
0 Likes
Still thinking :s
2 Nov 2017 | 10:26
0 Likes
I luv this story so much, am always looking 4ward 4 d next episode, well more ink 2 ur pen, and am afraid that when Tara read hermum diary she will knw her true identity, well I keep my fingers crossed for the next episode.
2 Nov 2017 | 15:25
0 Likes
it's very interesting,please i make sure you get aware after you posted the next episode plsease
3 Nov 2017 | 02:12
0 Likes
Unlessu state the current year and I will calculate from her birth year ?
3 Nov 2017 | 14:14
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 10 part 3 [/i] Henry heaved a sigh of frustration. 'But we can just run away, leave this place or leave the country completely.' 'No, we will not do that. Never!' There was another moment of silence, this time longer than all the others put together. Henry finally broke the silence with a very calm silence, 'Tara, is there any way we can do this without killing people?' 'You mean is there any way we can kill people without killing people?' Tarasha replied him in a rather sarcastic manner. 'Is there any way we can make sure those men receive their punishment without killing them?' Henry replied her in a desperate tone. 'Henry, we've gone through this over and over again. It seems like every bit of rest you have makes you reconsider and change your mind always but I have told you that there's no way out of this. We have to do what we have to do and even if we decide not to do it, those people would still come after us no matter where we run to.' Another silence occurred, it seemed to be the pattern of the day's discussion, only the intake and release of breath could be heard. Both stared at each other for a while before Henry looked away and fixed a thin stare at the ground. Tarasha kept on looking at his eyes, not sure if it was fear or uncertainty she could see there. She closed her eyes to think for a brief moment. 'Henry,' she called calmly after a minute. 'I don't have to put you into all these you know, you can leave if you want to, I'll ensure you cross the border safely and also make sure you get a new identity outside the country.' 'Leave the country?' Henry shone his eyes at her as if he was shocked by her words. 'I'm not going anywhere without you.' 'I'm not about to go anywhere with you, it would mean betraying the Nefary clan.' 'What is that, Nefary?' Henry narrowed his look at her face. She rose up and walked two steps to him. She placed a hand on his shoulder and then squatted, bringing her hand down to his elbow. She looked directly into his eyes before she began to speak, 'Look Henry, I was born to be an assassin and I can't deny who I am. You have a different path, you have tried staying with me and it's not working. The best you can do for the both of us is to leave and go somewhere very far because anywhere close to me would never be safe for you.' He took her hand off his elbow and got up. 'I'm not going anywhere, I'm going to stay here until I convince you and we leave together.' he said and proceeded towards the door. She watched him as he opened the door and slammed it shut after stepping out. She fell flat in her bed and buried her face in the pillow. ________ Patricia watched him with the side eye as he put the phone close to his ears. She was alert and ready for any surprise he would come up with. She opened the gate of the boot behind the van and continued to watch Cole from the hole between the door and the van, she also hoped Dave was watching from where he was like he had promised. 'Hey...' she paused to listen to him as she began to hear his voice. 'I've got...' she couldn't hear his voice anymore as he reduced it and turned to the other side. She took some seconds to look around towards where Dave had parked the car and was supposed to be watching from but she couldn't see him there. Her eyebrows gathered together in panic at the thought of Dave leaving her alone against their agreement. She was still wondering where he could have gone when she heard the guy's voice again, he had turned towards her and took two steps forward before stopping again. She quickly tried to comport herself for him not to notice anything if he comes to the boot. At the same time she saw Dave walking from a building close to the car back to the car. He had a phone close to his ear and was looking towards them. He displayed a thumbs up to her as he saw her watching. That gave her more confidence and she believed that Dave must have been listening to the the conversation the guy was having on phone and there was no problem for them. She turned back to goods in the boot and leaned forward to open a carton. She ensured she positioned her backside in a way that Cole wouldn't miss it when he gets to the back of the van. 'I did not...' she could hear Cole saying as he walked to the back after ending his phone call. His words were cut short when his eyes met with the trap she set for him. She could hear him take in a deep breath and release it immediately. 'You did not do what?' she said, changing her position with a twist as she knew his eyes will still be on it. Cole sighed. 'I think I should just open my boot now,' he said and turned to the Lexus car CR-V car he drove there. She had faced him by the time he finished making space in his boot. 'You were saying something before you went to your car sir,' she said, looking straight into his eyes seductively. Even though Cole was getting irritated over her moves and the way she was looking at him which he knew was intended to seduce him, he couldn't deny her obvious assets which could make any man go crazy when flaunted. 'I forgot to ask for a delivery man,' he said as he moved to the boot of the van and took a brief overview of what was in it. 'Do I own the carton I saw you opening?' 'No,' she replied as she shifted closer to him, still looking into his eyes. 'It's a carton of beverages and we're giving you one pack as a bonus.' 'Oh!' he took on a deep breath, shaking his head as the scent of her perfume filled his nostrils. He placed a look at her again. He wasn't anymore impressed about her but he still wouldn't mind a banging her crazily if he got the chance, maybe just one night will weaken her body and make her stop the naughty moves she was making because he would ensure he doesn't stop with her until she had an headache and pains all over her body. That's how he treated girls who acted so desperate to get down with him, he handled them roughly and violently like toys during the action and Patricia was looking like one who deserved it. 'Okay, I have to start moving these one after the other.' he said and began to pull out a sack. 'I could help you, just for today,' she said and bent to help move out the carton of chicken, using her bum to rub his legs consciously. Cole dropped the sack on the ground and stood still, watching her as she carried the carton to his boot. She dropped it and was walking back to him when she saw him staring at her with a strange look on his face. 'So is this how all you ladies at the EasyShoppers behave? Seducing male customers even at public places? Can you just use your brain for once?' he slammed. She didn't give a verbal response but he could see her shoulders drop and her countenance fall. The glow in her eyes with which she moved about disappeared. She turned silently and then walked to the front of the van. Cole was left alone until he finished moving everything into his car. He closed the boot of the CR-V and walked to the front to meet her. She was leaning against the bonnet of the van and staring down. He was surprised to see her already putting on a jacket on top of her crop top. The jacket covered down her waist down to her thighs. He shook his head as he presumed that that was the way she must have dressed before she left the office and must have taken off the jacket because he was a male customer, she probably wanted to get some extra money off him. She faced up as he got close to her. She still carried the sombre look she had on when he insulted her. She looked at his face with no seductive looks this time, instead she looked more like a beaten child. Cole was confused and amazed at the same time. He already saw her as a prostitute who had a lucky job at the EasyShoppers but was confused on seeing the remorseful look she now had on her face. 'I'm done,' he was the first to speak. She quietly walked away from his front to the back of the van and took out a nylon pack before closing the back. She walked back to him and stretched the pack for him to have. 'It's a bonus to all our customers for this month,' she said with a lifeless voice. 'Thank you,' he collected it, still looking at her face and amazed at her change in countenance. She silently passed his side as he refused to give way and turned to the driver's side of the van. Cole stood still and watched till she entered into the vehicle and started the engine before he knocked the window to the passengers' side. He got her attention and she wind down the glass. 'Are you leaving without making me sign to confirm receipt of the goods?' 'Oh!' she let out a gasp and shook her head like she had forgotten the last stage of the delivery job. She killed the engine and stepped out of the car again with her receipt book. She turned to where he stood and opened the page for him to sign, handing him a pen to use. Cole collected the book and pen but closed it instead of signing. He stared at her and bit his lips slightly, 'I'm sorry for talking that way to you.' He found himself apologizing. 'You didn't do any wrong sir, I'm sorry for acting badly and not being professional.' she apologized back without looking at his face. Cole still stared at her face without making any move while she stared at the ground. 'Please sign the receipt sir, I have to return to the office now.' she spoke again without looking at him. 'Do you forgive me for talking badly to you?' 'You didn't offend me sir.' Cole moved the pen and receipt book in his right hand to the left and placed his hand under her chin to lift up her face. He did until he saw her eyes looking at his face. 'I offended you, would you just say you forgive me so that I can sign now.' She turned her head to move her chin off his fingers, 'You didn't offend me sir but I forgive you if that's what you want me to say.' Cole let out a crooked smile and still continued to stare at her face. 'How do I know you've truly forgiven me?' he asked and paused to hear her reply but she gave none. 'Can I take you out for dinner tonight?' 'Please sign sir, I would like to leave immediately.' 'Please,' he pleaded in a melodious tone. 'No sir, it's against the ethics of our job to get personal with customers.' 'Huh ho!' her words left his mouth opened in surprise. She wasn't about to stop amazing him yet. He stared at her and wondered how someone who was desperate to seduce him few minutes ago now remembered her job ethics. He was tempted to ask her why she made all the moves she made earlier when she knew it was against her job but he decided to let it slide so as not to spoil his chances of getting her to go out with him. 'Don't mind how I acted to you earlier, just forgive me and forget that.' he said, raising her face up again. 'It's okay,' she finally said unsmiling. 'Thank you,' Cole smiled and opened the receipt book to sign. ''I'll call you with the number you gave me the last time, can I pick you up here by 6:30?' _____ 4.55pm Tarasha had slept for two hours when the sound of her phone's ringing tone woke up. She got up from the bed and realized that she had slept off since Henry left the room. She was already getting used to taking naps in the afternoon like the nurse had advised for her to make her recovery fast. But she knew it was just for the moment; soon there might just be no time for her to even relax at night. The phone had stopped ringing by the time she got to the table. She picked it and swiped it open to see the ID of the missed caller. It was Chief Gab calling with a Nigerian number. She dialed back. 'Good afternoon Chief, I see you are in town already.' 'Yes, I landed not up to thirty minutes ago.' The Chief replied. 'Okay then, I'll see you tomorrow.' 'What time are you coming? What time is your flight leaving?' 'I'll be coming anytime, just prepare for me. You would receive my call when I get there.' 'I thought you would need someone to pick you from the airport,' the man said. 'No, you should not worry about that. All you need to do is to make sure you are ready with the documents.'' 'Alright Tarasha, I will be expecting you.' the man said and the call ended. Tarasha dropped the phone on the table and was about to settle on the chair when she heard a soft knock at the door. 'Come in,' she said as she sat. The door opened slowly and Cole walked in. ______ 'Damn it! I was scared when I couldn't find you at the car, I thought you left already.' Tomi said in a stressed tone to Dave as he drove the car with her by his side. 'I could see the fright on your face even from the far distance.' he replied with a chuckle. 'Who did you think he was calling?' 'I thought he was calling a backup or maybe one his men, I thought he had discovered I was there on a different mission from the EasyShoppers but I became relaxed when I saw you with the phone. Who was he speaking to?' 'He called the EasyShoppers line.' 'Huh?' Lizzy's eyes shone in surprise. 'Yea, but I didn't let it go through. He spoke to me instead.' 'Wow! You were so fast.' 'Yea, I had to leave the car then because I wanted to watch every of your moves, so I moved to a place the van wasn't blocking my view.' 'What did he say?' 'He wanted to confirm who was sent to make the delivery.' 'I knew he had doubts with the way he was staring.' 'He sure did.' 'How were you able to intercept? Was it just the little time you spent accessing the EasyShoppers' data that you configured your device with theirs and turned around their settings.' 'Yes, those guys never expected this kind of day to come so they did not provide top security for their systems. I did it in such a way that I can intercept any of their calls to 55678 which is the number that responds to calls from Asokoro and Maitama but I only get an alarm on my device whenever Kimberly's number is trying to connect or they are trying to connect to her.' 'So does that mean Kimberly and her guys live in Asokoro or Maitama?' 'Not necessarily, it only means they registered with EasyShoppers in one of these two places.' 'I see.' 'Now, we have to plan for tonight. Did you still put the tracker anywhere?' 'No, you asked me not to do that only if I saw that there was no good rapport between us.' 'But you said he accused you of trying to seduce him.' 'Yes, he did but I could see that he still wanted to have a taste and I knew he was still going to fall.' :Well, it's what you specialize at, I shouldn't be surprised that you knew what every of his reaction meant.' 'I did, and do I need to meet him tonight?' 'Did you agree to?' _____ 'Good day boss,' he bowed slightly before closing back the door. 'Cole,' she called his name in response to his greeting. 'Have you gotten any useful data yet?' 'Ermmm... I don't really think what I've got is useful,' he said and began to walk closer to her. 'What have you gotten?' 'I found out this morning that there's been no other police officer or team handling the Samantha Osman case and there are no records of any other security agency acting on it.' Tarasha took in a breath as she stared thinly into the air. 'So Agent Tim's team is still in charge of the case?' she asked. Cole nodded in affirmation, muttering a 'yes' which could only be read by the movement of his lips. 'So it means that the guy who helped you on that day isn't a member of the agent's team.' 'Yes and I don't think he's a member of the police force also,' Cole stated. 'Why do you say so?' 'He's been declared wanted by the Police for a month now, I believe they should have fished him out if he was one of them.' 'Didn't you say he had a bandage on his head?' 'Yes, he did. He looked seriously injured and...' Cole paused, a confused look appeared on his face. 'But his carriage wasn't like that of a seriously injured person, he moved and acted so swift.' 'That could just be as a result of a training he might have undergone,' Tarasha said. 'And that leads us closer to finding who he is; which armed force in Nigeria do you think has the ability to be that swift?' 'I've thought about it also and there are so many of them, he could be a personal investigator who was trained somewhere outside the country or a special intelligence officer of one of the forces except the police.' 'He can't be a personal investigator, the Vice President and Inspector General who are the men in focus won't employ a personal investigator when they have Rex...' she stopped to think for a while. Then she turned to the table and picked her phone, she began to scroll through. I made some research and my findings were that the State Security Service in Nigeria would also be involved in the case since it involves top government officials and then I searched and found the pictures of some SSS men that have been involved in the case, I have them here,' she said, stretching the phone towards him. He quickly walked forward to collect it. 'Just keep swiping, they all have the same name pattern.' Cole took about two minute to stare at the ten pictures of two men, five for each man. He shook his head, 'Boss, this guy looked younger than these men. I know these two men before, they've spoken about the case on national TV before but it's just that I didn't find any existing record.' 'Well, I was thinking it could be someone under them if it isn't one of them but the confusing part is that he shot security officers and that is making me want to rule out the possibility of him being a security official himself. There's a higher possibility of him just being from another Hoodlum who had worked with the Inspector General and Vice President before and had fallen out with them, it is possible he helped you just to get back at them.' There was silence for a minute. 'But he still being alive could be a disturbance to us, he shot you a tracker and that means he had plans of coming after us or of coming to us. It is also possible we never meet him again, no one knows where we are right now and can't trace our movements from here except we expose ourself. But do you think he is someone who knew you before that day?' 'No, I don't think so. The only person I know who could interfere like that is Don who is late now...' Cole paused and closed his eyes briefly. 'And then Stainless, but Stainless works with Rex and he doesn't look like the guy I saw.' 'Didn't you say he had a bandage around his forehead, he might also have had other things on his face.' 'That's true.' 'Is there any possibility of this Stainless wanting to betray Rex?' 'I'm not sure but Tomi mentioned that he was gathering a new set of guys recently and I believe he is trying to revive his own gang. 'Tomi,' Tarasha mentioned thoughtfully, stressing each syllable of the name. 'Is Tomi good enough to be sent?' 'With close monitoring, I think we could send her.' 'Okay, I'll decide on what to do.' she said and remained silent for some seconds. 'Don't ask or tell her anything until I return from Lagos.' 'Sure boss, I won't. ___ Keep dropping your answers to the question I posted in the last episode. [/b]
5 Nov 2017 | 04:37
0 Likes
ride on mehn
5 Nov 2017 | 05:34
0 Likes
Tarasha is 24 years old
5 Nov 2017 | 07:24
0 Likes
Cole should tell Tarasha about the easyshopper lady
5 Nov 2017 | 08:28
0 Likes
Cole is vulnerable to women's moves.. He really needs to work on that before he lead you guys to trouble
5 Nov 2017 | 09:06
0 Likes
Cole be careful u want 2 bang d devil out of her
5 Nov 2017 | 09:27
0 Likes
Cole,be careful
5 Nov 2017 | 09:47
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm
5 Nov 2017 | 10:47
0 Likes
Hmmmm.. Cole
5 Nov 2017 | 11:35
0 Likes
Continue pls
5 Nov 2017 | 13:04
0 Likes
cole u are threading on a dangerous path oooo,,,,, beware,,,, ma je ki obinrin baye e je oooo,,,, and dont cobalise odas wit ur stupidity and aseworism oooo
5 Nov 2017 | 13:13
0 Likes
Ur letting ur feelings to control u
5 Nov 2017 | 14:47
0 Likes
@ireoluwa this your grammar enh OK Tara my baby I trust you
5 Nov 2017 | 17:33
0 Likes
Tarasha Is 22yrs Old Now
5 Nov 2017 | 18:00
0 Likes
I don't no y is stopping her not to kill anyone when her parent was klled by d wicked people
5 Nov 2017 | 19:51
0 Likes
Cole u are about to make mistake
6 Nov 2017 | 00:30
0 Likes
am falling in love with this story. keep it rolling.
6 Nov 2017 | 02:13
0 Likes
I'm back...
6 Nov 2017 | 07:46
0 Likes
Tarasha is 23 years old if I must guess well.
6 Nov 2017 | 07:55
0 Likes
Tarasha is 24 years old because they were celebrating her 8 years birthday when they killed her parents
7 Nov 2017 | 08:43
0 Likes
23
8 Nov 2017 | 14:46
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 10 part 4&5 ................................................................................. 'I wish I could just go with a communication device of any kind,' Lizzy spoke aloud, seated some distance behind Dave who was working on a computer system. 'The only thing you can go with is a recorder, so that I can hear your conversation but there's no way you'll be able to hear me talk to you without him knowing. Even if there was a transparent coloured earpiece, he would still know from your movements.' Dave replied. 'What exact information do you think I can get from him?' 'I think you should just get to know yourselves for now, it'll be difficult to get anything from him today.' 'I know but you should also remember that we've not got all the time.' 'Well, what I really need to know from him is who his boss really is, her mission and her sponsor.' 'We can never get those information from him, he's never going to tell us.' 'Yes, but he's still our key to her.' 'How do we use the key then?' 'First,' he paused to check the time on his wristwatch. 'It's 5:48pm already, he would be calling you very soon. From that, we can get where he comes from - their base.' 'Getting his base is just a step out of several steps.' 'Yes, I know.' he said and got up from his seat. He turned towards her and squatted right in front of her, placing both hands on the armrests. 'Lizzy, the rest lies in your hands. How can you make him fall completely for you and trust you?' She stared at him speechlessly for a while. 'Why do we need him to fall for me?' she asked with a slight frown. 'If that happens, he's going to get comfortable with you and eventually careless, then we can extract a lot of information from him. Information on how to get into their base successfully when we finally need to.' 'But I don't want to dip my hands too far in this case, it might disturb my involvement in the cases I'm involved in.' 'Hmm,' Dave sighed thoughtfully and rose up. He walked slowly to the window and opened the curtain. 'I don't really know how else to do this, the only option I've got apart from this is to follow the Chairman's order.' 'And are you really considering that?' 'What other option do I have?' Dave turned back towards her, his fingers still on the burglary proof metals. There was silence for some seconds. 'You have a lady in your team, don't you?' 'Yes,' he chuckled briefly and shifted his stare to the ground. 'But she's on the chairman's side already, anyone who isn't either loses his job or gets demoted.' 'But you can't just get demoted or fired without a reasonable cause,' she stared at him with her eyebrows gathered together. 'It's starts with taking the case off your hands first, then they'll find a cause to fire or demote you. You know how easy it is to be set up at the NIS especially those of us that has worked and works as Undercovers.' 'But you can't just give in yet, this case is top notch and solving it will not just make news in Nigeria, it will be worthy of news all over the world.' 'It's not even about making news, I believe that solving this case will reveal a lot of secrets that could alter the destiny of the country for good. But what other option do I have when the ones who sent me are willing to pay me to be dishonest in the job they gave me?' he asked, now staring at her face. 'I've got no one on my team who thinks like I do.' 'Alright,' Lizzy took in a breath and rose to her feet. 'Let's see how far I can go, I'm not sure I can go too far.' Dave raised his eyebrow, 'I don't think you have to go too far but I think your little input will make a huge difference. So do you agree to continue with me?' 'Ermm... Let me say I'll continue until there's need for me to pull out,' she replied. 'Oh! Thanks,' he said with a brief smile. He began to walk towards her with his hands stretched out for an handshake. He would have given her a hug but the atmosphere felt too 'official' for that. 'Hold on,' she said with a hand up and palm faced towards him. He halted. 'You said you wanted him to fall completely for me but we started on wrong note already, it might be difficult to get him to like me at all.' 'It's your job, I believe you can do it.' Dave said and slowly put his hands in his pockets. 'But what makes you think it'll be difficult for him to like you, if he doesn't like you yet, why then has he asked you out?' 'I displayed my body to him and that's what he wants, he wants to sleep with me.' she said with a sorry look on her face. Dave folded his arms. 'I don't know why I believe otherwise, he's a crook that shouldn't have time for girls, if he wanted to get down with you, he would have just offered you money and told you the hotel he wants you to meet him.' 'That's not too late, he could still do it.' 'I don't think he...' the ringtone of a phone cut Dave short. Both of them looked at each other's face for a second and then at the table where the phone was ringing the next second. 'Don't answer it yet,' Dave said as he rushed back to the computer system. Lizzy walked to the table and picked up the phone, the number displayed had no name attached but there was only one person she had given the number of the sim in the phone. While the phone was still ringing, she swiped down the notification bar to check if the data connection was on, wondering why the Reveal Caller application was not displaying the registered name of the caller. 'There's no caller name displayed,' she said aloud after confirming that it was connected a source of data. The phone stopped ringing. 'Is the data connection of that phone on?' Dave paused briefly to ask. 'It's connected to your hotspot.' The phone began to ring again. Dave typed in some more commands with the keyboard and ended with the enter key. 'You can answer it now.' Lizzy took two back steps before answering the call. 'Hello.' 'Hi Patricia, Good evening.' 'Good... evening,' she replied, making hesitation sound in her voice. 'Who's on the line please?' 'It's Victor,' the voice replied. 'I received the foodstuffs supply on behalf of Alexander Kimberly today.' 'Oh! Victor,' she sounded surprised. 'I promised to take you out tonight, remember?' 'Oh yes, but... I'm kind of busy right now,' she replied, making it sound as if she had forgotten about the outing before. 'Come on, what are you doing? It's just past six now, it would be okay if you can round up in few minutes time.' 'No, it might take a little bit longer. I'm actually cooking.' 'Cooking?' 'Yes.' 'But I promised to take you out for dinner already,' the voice sounded disappointed. 'Or do you want me to join you for dinner at your place?' 'Oh no, my parents would not like that.' 'I see... So how do we do it?' 'Maybe I should call you when I'm ready,' she suggested. 'Okay, that would be nice. I'll be waiting for your call,' he said. 'Okay.' she replied and the call ended. She met a frown on Dave's face as she got to his table. He had his back rested and his hands folded with this eyes staring up. 'Top security in their building,' he said and sat up on noticing her by his side. 'You could not determine the location?' 'Yes, I couldn't. The building is protected, the map is displaying a location not in the country or even Africa.' he stopped and tapped the keyboard to confirm the location displayed. 'It's Russia.' 'Russia? How possible is that?' 'It's not possible that he's speaking to you from Russia but it could mean that the configuration they use for the ultimate server in the building was set up in Russia.' 'That's crazy, we have to take another step then.' she said and pulled a seat to sit beside him. 'I think you should get dressed now,' he said. 'Put on something sexy to keep him asking for more,' he added with a smile. 'Asking for more what?' She bit her lips. 'I thought you wanted him to fall for me now.' 'Yes, Ermm...' he scratched his head. 'I thought dressing in a sexy way will help you achieve that.' 'That's not important at all, it'll only make him want to take me to bed the more. And the special thing about this is that he's a well trained assasin, I don't think we can hold him down, send him crazy or get him addicted to me with good sex.' 'I can assure you that most male assassins love to sleep with women a lot and some of them can't go a day without it.' 'But do you know that as crazy as they are for se*x, some shoot dead the ladies they sleep with immediately after everything and go for another girl the next day?' she asked and Dave couldn't give an answer. 'The thing is that they love se*x but never get attached to the girls. They only see them as tools and nothing more.' 'Well, I don't have anything to say about this anymore. It's your specialization, you how you do it and I trust you to handle it well,' he shrugged. 'Since you'll be watching and listening, you have to read us in between the lines. I'll call this a well calculated risk, he could try to kill me if he notices anything.' 'Okay, just do your job.' Dave said and got up. 'When you're ready to go, I need you to tell me. You'll call him twice, one to inform him that you're ready and then will we'll give him a space of some minutes to get out of the building he is in and then you call him again. The whole street or area can't be protected even if the building is protected.' _______ 'Rex, are you so sure about this?' the Vice President asked with a tone of doubt. The Inspector General was seated at the same end with him and they were all in a secret room at the Inspector General's quarters. 'Yes, I am. You already made the decision with the board, do you want to reverse it?' Rex asked, looking straight at the Inspector General. 'It could still be reversed if it will not fetch any good thing. I can't seem to forget what happened a month ago.' Chief Rikau replied. 'You got shot and almost killed because of your carelessness, both of you.' Rex replied, taking glances at the both men. 'I don't want to talk about that anymore,' the Vice President raised his hand in anger. 'That's gone and should be forgotten,' he added, turning to the Inspector General. 'Now we should focus on the next plan. Rex gave the idea and we've started the implementation already, we announced it last week and everybody including them should have heard by now. If Rex thinks it would work, I believe it would.' 'Yea, it's the only way I know we could trap her now.' Rex joined in. 'That girl and her team are intelligent, don't you think they'll detect any foul?' Chief Rikau questioned Rex. Rex let out a brief chuckle which sounded devilish. He placed his gaze on Chief Rikau for almost a minute, thinking about the man's words. It was the most meaningful question the man had ever asked since he began to work with them and Rex wondered if the wounds he got had made him more intelligent. 'I thought about that already,' Rex finally replied. 'But it's not a direct trap for her, someone has to fall first before pulling her in.' 'I don't understand,' Chief Rikau frowned. 'You don't really need to understand...' 'I need to understand,' Chief Rikau cut in. 'I'm the one to explain to the world if anything goes wrong.' Rex was silent for a moment. 'In Nigeria, isn't there a law against detention of people for so long?' 'No one has been detained here, only her movements were restrained.' the man argued. 'What's the difference in this context? Since the movements have been retained, have you made any reasonable headway in the case?' The Inspector General remained silent. 'Let me handle this and Samantha Osman would walk right into our hands.' _______ 'When are you returning when you leave tomorrow?' Henry asked Tarasha who was sitting in the living room and listening to the network news at six. He dropped the tablet device in his hands on the three seater before sitting beside it. 'I'm not planning to stay there more than twenty four hours,' she replied, taking a look at him as he sat on the chair. She noticed he just had a change in hairstyle and had shaven his beards. 'So that means you'll be back by next tomorrow?' 'Yes, I should.' 'Alright, I guess I should just leave this till tou return.' 'What's it? Why don't you say it now?' 'It's nothing big, I told you sometime ago that I needed to find a way to see my parents and calm them.' 'So have you found the way?' 'Well, I'm just going to visit them and explain things to them.' 'I hope you know you have to go there disguised.' 'Yes, I do.' 'When are you planning to go?' 'I thought of planning that with Cole, I was going to discuss it with him tonight.' 'Tonight?' 'Yes.' 'Cole's out already and won't be back until midnight.' 'You sent him.' 'No, he went to the club.' 'Oh well, I'll discuss it with him tomorrow then and we'll get back to you but I believe it'll be this week?' 'Huh? You're going to see your parents this week?' 'Yes.' 'Then it has to be your Dad alone.' 'No the both of them, in fact my mum is the one I need to see.' 'How are you going to do that?' 'I found out she's going home this week.' 'Then you can't see her this week except you do it on her journey home.' 'I don't understand you.' 'Don't you think the officers would be expecting your visit?' 'Hmm...' 'They'll expect that you visit her if you're still around and would stick around to wait for you.' 'That's true.' 'Choose another day, you could get into trouble if you make it next week.' ____ Cole drove down the road silently, glancing at his phone from time to time and wondering if he was going to ever receive the call from Patricia. He couldn't go back home as he already requested permission to club all night. The previous plan he made was to take Patricia for dinner at a restaurant and then talk her into spending the night in an hotel with him but speaking with her minutes ago had changed his plan totally. He had learnt that she was still living with her parents and was sure it'll be quite difficult to convince her to spend the night with him, and she also sounded over the phone like someone who wasn't used to night outings and that got him surprise because the impression she had given him about herself with all her seductive moves was that she was no different from a runs girl. He decided that if he got no call from her, he was going to eat somewhere and then spend the rest of the evening at a club and his night in an hotel with a prostitute. The call he had been hoping for finally came in, earlier than he thought it would. He quickly searched for a space by the road side and pulled over. By the time he held the phone, it had stopped ringing, he dialed back her number. 'Hey Patricia,' he said into the phone. 'Hi, should I meet you around that car park now?' 'Yes, you can. And you can also tell me your address so that I can come there for you.' 'Oh! Don't bother about that, I'll just meet you at the park.' she said. 'Okay, no problem.' he said and the call ended. He put the phone back beside him and took in a deep breath, he wondered if he was really going through the stress of taking her out just for se*x or if he was beginning to like her. He didn't know what it was. Earlier that day, he was irritated by her moves and just wanted to teach her a good lesson by having a violent sex session with her but now it was all different, he craved more than the sex, he craved her presence and attention. If it was only sex, he could choose to go to a brothel where he would have several options of girls with different assets and some more even endowed than she was. He realized that he was attracted to her in the first place because of her sexiness but now, something different was attracting him and whatever it was, he was determined to find out. He took a quick glance at his wristwatch to check the time, it was ten minutes to seven. Then he looked at the side mirror before turning on the trafficator to signal to coming cars his plan to move into the road. Not too long after he got on the road, his phone began to ring again. He glanced at the screen and it was her number calling again. He looked around the road to see if there were any traffic officials on the road who would stop him for disobeying by answering a call while driving. He found none but still decided to stop somewhere before answering the call. 'What's up Patricia?' he said into the phone. 'I just wanted to find out if you are close by already, I don't want to stay waiting for long.' she replied. 'I'll get there in eight minutes time,' Cole answered. 'Okay.' _____ 'The guy already left the house before you called the first time,' Dave said to Lizzy who just ended the call with Victor. He was still dressed the same way he was buy Lizzy had freshened up and worn a new dress - a slim fitted gown which stopped just on her knees but was split on the right side, revealing her right knee up to the thigh. She also arranged her hair in a new fashion and was still busy with her makeup tools. 'So what we got is the wrong location?' she asked. 'Yes, we heard sounds of cars on both occasions. I think he left home when he called the first time.' Dave said with a tired look. 'We didn't think about that,' she said with a light smile. 'You can't predict criminals sometimes, especially those that work with top level intelligent organizations such as this.' ____ 7:16pm Cole felt the cold wind blow on his body as he rested his bum against the boot of the car. He looked up quickly as he felt something cold touch his hand - a drop of rain, there were no signs of rain in the clouds. He closed his eyes and took in a breath of the cold air rushing against his skin. 'Hi,' a voice sounded right in front of him and he opened his eyes quickly. And there was the most beautiful person he had ever seen standing at his front, even the darkness of the night couldn't hide her beauty. The reflection of light from the car wash and other buildings some distance away helped to reveal her perfect figure and the shadow formed beside her revealed the same beautiful shape and elegance. His heart throbbed for joy as his eyes scanned her body from head to toe. Everything about her was mind blowing and even the smile on her face was angelic. He stretched out his hand towards to receive her. His eyes scanning her body again as she walked elegantly towards him. He imagined how it would feel like touching the sexy thigh he could see through the split skirt and how it would be when his hands moved from her thighs to the middle region and his fingers touched the strings around her waists. He quickly shook off his lustful thoughts with a smile as her fingers touched his, he moved her hand gently to his lips and placed a light kiss on the back of her palm. 'I've never seen one as beautiful as you are,' he confessed, pulling her into a warn embrace. He didn't feel like letting her go, he wished to remain under her influence with the scent of her perfume fighting air for space in his nostrils and her breasts touching his chest with her chin on his shoulders. .........................................................................Part 5 ................................................................................. 'Here,' Patricia handed over the item list back to the waiter who stood by their table to take their order. 'You can ask him what he wants,' she said to him. 'Just give me the same thing she ordered for,' Victor said to the waiter with a smile, refusing to collect the paper the waiter was handing to him. The man bowed slightly and walked away, leaving the two to themselves for a brief moment. The restaurant was one of the bests and most expensive in town. It was known for its provision of a wide variety of food and drinks, both Nigerian and popular foreign dishes. And that was the reason it received high patronage from visitors in the country as could be seen at that moment. The environment was quiet and serene. The workers were always well dressed and attentive and they answered the customer's queries and requests always very quickly. Victor kept his gaze on the Patricia's face without saying any wordsand both looked into each other's eyeballs like kids who were amazed at the inverted image of themselves formed on the retina. 'Is this how you'll stare at me all day?' Patricia asked with a chuckle. 'I'm just amazed,' Victor said, releasing a breath. 'Amazed at what?' she questioned. 'Amazed at your beauty, never seen one like this.' Cole said and licked his lips as he adjusted his seating position and placed his right elbow on the table. She smiled at his comment and made a shy face as she relaxed her back, also examining his face. 'You could flatter a dead body till it blushes.' 'No, I'm saying the truth.' She wondered why he sounded like a gentleman instead of the rough assasin she expected him to be. Ever since he had picked her that evening, all his actions have been contrary to what she expected and she found it hard to believe that everything was going so smooth. For her, it only meant two things; either that Victor was falling for her easily like Dave had predicted or that he already suspected her and was playing along to get her trapped. If the former was true, then it meant that the fall of Samantha Osman was really close but if it was the latter, then she needed to pull out totally or apply extra care or her life could go with it. However, one thing that gave her more confidence was that Dave was close and was listening to their conversation. 'Here,' the waiter spoke out to their hearing, announcing his arrival with the tray containing their order, a waitress was standing behind him with another tray containing the exactly the same substances in the first. 'Wow!' Victor exclaimed with his mouth widely opened as he saw the food being served on the table. He looked at Patricia's face in surprise, 'You requested for Amala and reedy?' 'Yes, what's making you so surprised. This is what I was making at home before you called.' she replied, already beginning to unwrap the food. 'What the h***!' he said, still in surprise as his was being served. He began to imagine her in the kitchen preparing the Amala like she claimed and he presumed that she must be a good cook. Thoughts of settling down in the future after saving a lot of money began to drift into his mind, he wondered if it would ever be possible to settle down and if he would find someone as beautiful as Patricia who could also cook well. He began to calculate in his mind how much he had in his Bank accounts. He was a millionaire already as he had been able to save a lot since he began working for Tarasha and also had less time to squander the monies on drugs and women like he used to do when he was with Don Dan. However, squandering the money or getting it out of the Bank account then was important so as not to draw attention of the authorities if he had so much in them, but working with Tarasha, he had learnt and was able to keep the monies in foreign accounts with a different identity. He remembered Benny as he thought of his previous lifestyle of squandering monies on girls and partying again, Benny was his partner in the act. Benny was now no more, same as Aisha. An assassins life could never be predicted, it could end at any time, so saving money for the future shouldn't even be part of his focus because he wasn't sure he would have that future. It was important that he enjoyed his life to the fullest; party as much as possible, drink as much as possible, sleep with girls as many as possible and also buy all expensive things he could find. 'Hey Victor,' Patricia was waving her left hand at his face as he looked lost in thoughts. She was already eating her meal while he just stared absentmindedly. 'Hey!' he forced on a smile, coming back to himself. 'What are you thinking about?' she asked after swallowing the food in her mouth. 'Was I thinking?' 'Yes, you were thinking. You were far away from here.' 'Hehe, it happens sometimes,' he said, now unwrapping his own food. 'I was thinking about my friend who used to love eating Amala,' he quickly added to stop her from asking more questions. 'Died few months ago.' 'Oh! Sorry about that. He must have been so close to you, ' she sympathized. 'Yes, she taught me how to eat Amala.' he added, now thinking about Aisha who really Mac's made the first Amala and served him with the soup he enjoyed. 'She?' Patricia seemed more interested about the friend now. 'She must have been so important to you.' 'Yea, kind of.' Victor replied. 'Can I know more about her?' 'We have to finish eating first,' Victor reminded her of the food, taking a mold in his hand. 'Yea, sorry for my bad manners.' she apologized in low tones and continued to eat. It took them some minutes to finish eating and the plates were taken away by the attendants. 'So, when did you start working with EasyShoppers?' Victor began the conversation. 'Just this year,' she replied without much enthusiasm in her voice. She bit her lips slightly, thinking on how do change the subject of the conversation. She couldn't allow him continue asking her questions about EasyShoppers because she didn't have many answers available and wouldn't like to say something contrary to what he already knew about them. 'So, you're new there. EasyShoppers is really a...' 'Shh...' she hushed him playfully, putting a finger on her lips. 'I don't entertain people when I'm invited on a date.' He raised his brows. 'I don't understand,' he shook his head gently. The waiter arrived at that moment and dropped on the table, two packs of juice and two cups. Patricia took time to open the juice before talking again, also using the opportunity to think on what else to say. 'I mean I don't do the talking, you do the talking and answering while I ask the questions,' she said, raising her eyebrows and shaking her lips in a playful way. He chuckled and rested his back. 'Okay then, let's have you ask the questions.' 'You know where I work already, what about you, what do you do?' 'I'm a businessman, I deal with electronics majorly.' 'You have a company that manufactures electronics?' 'No,' he smiled. 'I help companies in importing and exporting.' 'Importing? Do we still import electronics in Nigeria?' 'Yes, we still import some rare parts though eighty percent of electronics used in Nigeria today are locally made. So I do more of exporting and very little importing.' 'Okay, what's the name of your organization?' 'For now, I run my company as a division under AA Ltd.' 'AA? I think I've heard something like that before.' 'You should have, I'll be surprised if you've not.' 'Well, I don't really remember certainly.' she said, staring up like she was trying hard to recall. 'What's the full for AA?' 'Alexander Amaechi.' 'Oh! Alexander Amaechi,' she repeated under her breath and then stared thinly at his face. She leaned forward on table, 'I've been wanting to ask, how do you relate with Alexander Kimberly, the lady whom you come to get the supply for? Isn't she Alexander Amaechi's daughter?' Victor replied with a forced smile. He appeared a bit unsettled but did his best to hide it. He never expected the question but he had to come up with an answer. * Dave had his earpiece in his ears as he walked around the car in the security guard's uniform. He peeped through the window glasses to see if there was any weapon in it but he couldn't find any. He turned to the driver's side and examined the lock of the door for a moment and then took out a flat long metal from the bag which hung from his shoulders down. He thought for a moment about forcing the door open but realized that it would only make things harder for he and Lizzy, there was no way the owner of the car wouldn't know that the car had been tampered with. He returned the metal into his bag and took out a tracker as he walked to the back of the car, he attached the tracker under the boot closed to the left hand side tyre. He dusted his palms as he got up and looked around briefly to see if anyone was looking his way. * 'Alexander Kimberly is Mr AA's daughter and she's my sister, my senior.' Victor finally found an answer to her question. 'Oh! That means you're also an Alexander and is that why you can work under the division of the AA Ltd?' 'I'm not an Alexander, I'm a nephew to Kimberly, I have a different surname.' 'And what's yours?' 'Amos.' 'So you're Victor Amos.' 'Yes.' 'Kimberly Alexander, what's she like?' 'Well, can we limit our conversation to myself and you for now. You'll get to know about the others later.' Victor said in a dismissive tone. He looked pretty uncomfortable about the conversation. 'I'm sorry, it looks as if you don't really like to talk about your family.' she apologized and drew back from the table. She poured some juice into the cup on the table. 'Not really but I won't like to talk about them now.' 'It's okay, let's just discuss something else.' she said and took a sip from her cup. 'By the way, what's the time now?' Victor turned his wrist to check the wristwatch. 'It's past nine already, eleven minutes.' 'Wow! I have to leave for home by nine thirty.' 'Oh! Barely twenty minutes more.' he sounded disappointed. 'I thought we were going to spend more time together tonight.' 'I wish we could too but it's already late.' 'Well, no problem. But permit me to ask, do you club or go to late night parties?'' 'Yes, I used to, when I was in school and when I was staying with my friends.' 'Okay, I guess you don't anymore because you now stay with your parents.' 'Kind of, but I can still go out if I have it well planned. I had to move in with them when I got the job here in Abuja with EasyShoppers.' 'Okay, where were you working before?' 'Never worked since I left school.' 'What did you study in school?' 'Business Administration.' 'Which school?' 'The University of Ilorin.' 'Nice, what year did you graduate?' '2029 and I served in 2030.' 'So you barely stayed one year without a job?' 'Well, that's right but I don't consider what I do in the EasyShoppers now a job. It's what I do just to stay busy and help my family.' 'Hmm... Tell me briefly what your family is like,' Victor relaxed his back, sounding more interested about her private life. 'Well, I also think we should just only discuss about the both of us for now.' She replied, paying him back for also refusing to talk about his family and also using the medium to escape forming lies. ''Not bad,' Victor leaned forward to pour his drink. 'He rushed it down his throat and dropped the cup noisily on the table which made her stare at him in surprise. 'I must confess,' he began with a chuckle. 'I'm not used to this fruit drink stuff, so it tasted strange now that I drank it.' 'Oh!' she giggled. 'Why didn't you order for what you are used to then?' He shook his head and forced a smile. 'What are you used to? Beer?' she asked with a smile. 'Not really, I take non-alcoholic wines too. But this particular fruit,' he stopped to check the fruit pack. 'Pineapple is not really my thing'.He leaned forward again and stared at her face as she took another sip of wine. Her eyes met his as she put the cup on the table. She leaned forward and stared back at him, both looking into each other's eyes and smiling and waiting for the first person to get tired of staring. 'And why are you staring at me like that?' Patricia widened her eyes as she giggled. 'I just can't seem to get enough of your beauty,' Victor blinked and chuckled. He checked his wristwatch again, 'Well, I think we can start leaving now, it's almost nine thirty.' She sighed and reached for her bag. 'But we're not leaving until we pick another date to see.' 'Ermm... I work from Mondays to Fridays, and sometimes I get called to come on Saturdays and Sundays.' 'So you're busy everyday?' 'No, I can choose not to go on Saturdays and Sundays.' 'I don't really think I can wait till Saturday to see you again, what time do you close from work on weekdays?' 'I close from work by five pm except for Fridays which is by three o'clock.' 'Ermm... I don't know if we could go out during the week again.' 'You don't know?' she asked him in a tone depicting that she believed he wasn't serious about taking her out again. 'You can give me a call when you know.' she said and picked her bag to get up. 'Hey! Calm down.' 5 minutes later He opened the door and bowed slightly as she stepped into the car majestically. Then he closed it back and turned to the driver's side. As he stepped into the car, he began to wonder where he learnt all the gentlemanly actions he had been performing that night. For example, he never remembered ever opening the car door for any lady in his life. The last time he made romantic gestures like he was making now was in his first year in school and he didn't have a car then. Since he began to work with Don and specialized in criminal activities, the only place he had taken girls to were hotels and nothing romantic ever happened apart from what they did on the bed. 'So, where is your place?' He asked as he fastened his seatbelt. 'I stay in Major estate, wouldn't that be too far for you to drive to this night?' she replied. 'Too far?' he laughed and pushed the start button of the car. 'Major estate isn't far.' 'It'll take us about forty five minutes to get there, are you sure I won't be inconveniencing you now that you have to drive me there first and then drive back home.' 'How do you want to leave if I don't drive you home?' he asked as he began driving. 'I'll get a cab to take me home.' 'I'll never forgive myself if I allowed you to do that.' She smiled. 'Nice of you, I must say.' He smiled back without uttering any word. 'So where do you stay?' 'I've been expecting that question,' he smiled again. 'I live somewhere around Gwagalada.' 'Huh?' she turned and stared at him with her eyes and mouth widely opened in surprise. 'Does your sister stay there too? I mean Ma'am Kimberly.' 'No, she stays around here.' 'And is it your supply you come to get monthly or for her?' 'For us,' he replied, pouting his lips. 'For sometime now, I've had to stay in her apartment because I have work to do around here.' 'Okay, so she asks you to come and get them?' 'No, I offer to do so.' 'But why don't you guys allow us deliver it to the house directly? I was wondering why I had to come and meet you at the park again today.' 'Kimberly has more than one apartments around and I think the place she's staying now isn't the address she registered with your office. The park we meet is very close to the registered address.' 'Oh! But that's easy, it won't take five minutes to change the address of the delivery on her request.' 'Hmm... Maybe she doesn't know about that, but I'll tell her.' 'Good and what job does...' she stopped, remembering that he wasn't ready to talk much about her. They continued discussing on random things until they got into the road leading to Major Estate. 'So where exactly do you stay? So I can drop you at the entrance or somewhere close by, ' Victor asked. 'You can just drop me at the gate, I stay at the second building by the left, so I can just walk in.' 'Is there any reason I shouldn't take you in?' 'The gate closes by 10pm.' 'Oh! This is seventeen minutes past ten already.' he said after taking a glance at his wristwatch. 'Yea but I know the security guys. I'll talk to them.' 'Then I won't leave until they allow you in first.' A security man appeared at the gate as their car approached. He drove closer and stopped right in front of the gate. 'So, I'll see you on Wednesday right.' he turned to her and took in a deep breath, wishing she wouldn't leave his sight. 'Yes,' she replied him, taking off her seatbelt. 'Have a goodnight test,' she said with a smile and opened the door. She picked her bag from the backseat and was about to step out when he grabbed her by the arm. She turned and stared at him looking surprised, he stared back at her without saying anything. 'I have to go now, I may have issues with the security men if I keep them waiting at the gate.' she looked towards the man at the gate to draw Victor's attention there. 'Okay, I was just wondering if I could really survive the next two days without you.' he said as he released her arm slowly. She turned back to him and dropped her bag on her laps. She then leaned towards him and pulled his head close to hers suddenly, placing her lips on his. Victor didn't expect it but it was what he wanted, he drew her closer with his hand at her back and engaged her lips and tongue with his. She broke away in less than one minute. 'I have to go now,' she said and turned away from him. She picked her bag and stepped out hurriedly. She pulled down her skirt which had rolled up before closing the door. He watched as she proceeded to the gate and whispered something to the man at the back of the tall gate. The man opened the narrow way for her and she walked in. He could see her squeeze some naira notes into his hands from her bag before she was allowed to walk away. He watched as she walked on until she disappeared behind the first building which covered the view of the rest of the curved road. The security man behind the gate was still watching him until he reversed and drove away, taking the opposite direction to where he came from. Dave whose car was parked several distance away from them also started the engine again. He waited for Cole's car to drive farther before following, he had a tracker on it, so he didn't need to follow closely not to miss it. [/b]
11 Nov 2017 | 09:05
0 Likes
Hmm Cole is really messing up
11 Nov 2017 | 09:59
0 Likes
Cole you are falling into a trap...Watch your back
11 Nov 2017 | 10:20
0 Likes
Cole sit up ,this is dangerous time to mess around or fall in love,use ur head
11 Nov 2017 | 14:19
0 Likes
Cole why now
11 Nov 2017 | 14:56
0 Likes
Cole better use your head.... what love are you falling into..? better walk out or.... I rest my case till you mess up
11 Nov 2017 | 15:46
0 Likes
Cole ur complicating issues for Tarasha
11 Nov 2017 | 16:10
0 Likes
so na woman wan finish this guy.
11 Nov 2017 | 16:15
0 Likes
Cole .......... Dnt mess up
11 Nov 2017 | 16:35
0 Likes
The only strong weakness of a man is women
11 Nov 2017 | 17:09
0 Likes
tara wil not waste time in pulling the tiga when she find out... buh i believe she gonna intervain before ur mess become uncontrollable..... RIDE ON THE GUD JOB @SOMKHID
11 Nov 2017 | 17:17
0 Likes
Cole don't fuck up
11 Nov 2017 | 17:25
0 Likes
Dis cole gan self
12 Nov 2017 | 01:46
0 Likes
don't blame Cole now he is a human been
12 Nov 2017 | 02:03
0 Likes
love can really be stupid at times. Cole watch ur back
12 Nov 2017 | 03:47
0 Likes
Dave is walking perfectly as an trained undercover he was nd Cole is complicating his move for tara..anyway,I know Tara will soon find out everything nd use both of dem as bait
12 Nov 2017 | 06:17
0 Likes
I will blame Come if anything should happen to Tara
12 Nov 2017 | 06:29
0 Likes
Cole has fallen for this trap already, just pray he can gets himself out of the mess else he pays with is life.
12 Nov 2017 | 08:30
0 Likes
I believe this won't be Tarasha downfall, she I'll rather detect on time and finish both Dave and Lizzy.
12 Nov 2017 | 18:18
0 Likes
It Seems Lyk Cole Is Messing Up, Any Way,Ride On Let's See
12 Nov 2017 | 18:26
0 Likes
Cole use ur sense oo
13 Nov 2017 | 01:47
0 Likes
Tarasha is 21yrs of age
15 Nov 2017 | 01:16
0 Likes
Hymmmmm it's been a while since I commented here. Seriously brothers and sisters if Cole doesn't start to use his head well our Tarasha can be seriously trapped here. I wonder the kind of lust that is keeping cole from thinking and I think Tara should keep a tracker on Cole to be able to see his movements and know what is going on.
15 Nov 2017 | 10:37
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 10 part 6 [/i] ‘Awww,’ Dave yawned and stretched noisily. He looked around where he laid and realized he was on the car seat. The darkness in the sky was fading off gradually and the workers in the clubhouse were already cleaning the surroundings. He quickly sat up and looked out through the window, his target’s car was nowhere to be found. He took a glance at his wristwatch, it was fourteen minutes to seven. He adjusted the car seat in a hurry and turned on the engine of the car. He rubbed his eyes with his palms before putting on the seatbelt. Then he picked his tablet device and turned it on. He had followed Cole all the way from the estate to the clubhouse where Cole had decided to spend the night. After several hours of watching Cole drink, dance with and rock different girls, he decided to wait in his car until Cole was done and that was how he slept off. He got into his car around 3.30am and he woke up before seven. The app opened on his phone displayed the new location of the car and Dave drove out of the beer house as fast as he could. He needed to get to the new location quickly, so that he could also go home and prepare to go to the office. It was a Monday morning and he was supposed to resume by 8am. It took him more than twenty minutes to get to the new location of the car and he was disappointed to find out that the car was only rented out to Cole for the night and it had been returned that morning. He took a look at the location again and realized it was the same address he got when he tried to track him through the phone call the day before. He turned back, feeling disappointed but still with the hope that there was another opportunity for him on the coming Wednesday. ________ ‘Take care while I’m away,’ Tarasha said to Cole as he handed over the small briefcase to her. She was dressed corporately, in a black trousers suit, white inner shirt and a navy blue tie, with her face otally disguised, she looked like a black American who was on her way for a business meeting. ‘Alright boss,’ he replied. She gave him a pat on the shoulder before turning away. He stood and watched until she went past the security clearance gates. He yawned as he turned and proceeded out of the terminal, playing with the car keys in his hand. As he drove back to the base, he kept thinking of Patricia and their meeting the last night. He had spent his mouth with two girls he met at the club the last night but still couldn’t get Patricia off his mind while he was with them. He couldn’t take her off his mind for a second and even woke up from the one hour rest he had at home with her name on his lips. Now, he was thinking about her again and wishing that he could be with her all day. It began to trouble him, why she occupied his thoughts so much even when he had other things to worry about was becoming an headache to him. _____ 9:09am ‘Good morning ma’am,’ Lizzy looked up as she heard Dave’s voice. He had just entered into the office and was proceeding towards her and greeting the other occupants of the office. ‘Good morning Lizzy,’ Dave greeted as he sat on the seat behind her table. ‘Good morning Dave,’ she replied and continued to type using her computer keyboard like she was doing before he entered. ‘Hope you slept well?’ Dave asked. ‘Yea, how did it go last night? Did you sleep well too?’ she said, rushing up her typing so she could talk to him. ‘No, I didn’t sleep well at all.’ he replied. ‘Huh?’ she stopped typing to look at his face. ‘Yea, the guy Victor spent the night at the club yesterday and I had to stay with him there.’ Dave replied in low tones, being conscious of the other people in the office and not wanting them to overhear their conversation. ‘But then, were you able to trace him home?’ she also asked in a low voice. ‘No,’ Dave shook his head and smiled in self-pity. ‘That’s the sad story there. I slept off in the car while waiting for him and I didn’t know when he left the place.’ ‘You didn’t put a tracker on his car?’ ‘I did but the car wasn’t his, he lent it just for the night. I traced it to the rental service he got it from.’ ‘Not too good,’ Lizzy shook her head and folded her lips in. ‘But he asked for us to meet again on Wednesday.’ ‘Yes, I heard you guys agree.’ Dave replied. He stretched his hand over the table and reached for Lizzy’s palm. ‘Thanks so much, you did a great job yesterday.’ ‘You’re welcome,’ she chuckled, squeezing his palm back in response to his. ‘But I think that guy is a dummy,’ she said after releasing his hands. The look on her face showed that she felt disgusted by Cole’s easiness with her. Related Updates - LOVE ME, EVEN IN DARK TIMES - A Story ‘Why do you say he’s a dummy?’ Dave made a serious face. ‘Do you think it’s easy for a guy to resist someone like you? Especially when you make use of your special skills in making them fall.’ Lizzy shook her head, still looking disgusted. ‘He’s an assasin, I thought he would be more hardened and careful.’ ‘And who says he’s not hardened or he’s careless? See for example, why did he have to rent a car? Why didn’t he pick of the several cars?’ The look on her face changed from a look of disgust to one of uncertainty. ‘If he’s not soft like I think then he must be playing a trick on us, I was thinking at a point that he suspects me already.’ ‘I don’t think so, Lizzy.’ Dave said with much confidence in his tone. ‘I strongly believe the guy is falling for you… Rather he has fallen for you.’ ‘Why are you so sure?’ she asked and leaned forward. She took a quick look around, none of her office mates were looking at them. The NIS members of staff were highly disciplined and rarely poked their noses into other agent’s business but she still wanted to make sure none of them knew she was working with Dave on the case. ‘I’m just so sure that no man can resist you.’ ‘Come on, stop saying that. I work with several other men who do not even take more than a glance at me.’ ‘Maybe because they didn’t have a very good glimpse of you the first time,’ Dave replied, adding a brief smile. ‘Let’s just talk about the way forward,’ Lizzy said, trying to shift the focus of the discussion from her. ‘We can’t make plans here, when then should we…’ ‘Hey!’ Dave interrupted. ‘I’m saying the truth about men not being able to resist you. Even I myself find it very difficult. I would have made a move if it isn’t against our job ethics.’ She folded her arms and rested her back against the backrest of the swivel, looking at Dave like he we saying rubbish and she was waiting for him to finish and come back to his senses. ‘It’s true Liz, I didn’t feel too good seeing you with him last night’ Dave said and kept staring back at her quietly. He had wanted to say he didn’t feel good seeing them kiss, but decided not to mention the details in order not to surprise her further. ‘Dave, when and where do we meet to plan our next move?’ she asked, disregarding all his comments about her. Dave always joked and flirted with her which was against the ethics but which most of the staff members were guilty of and she was sure that this was just one of those moments he decided to flirt. ‘You don’t have much to do in the office today and the subject of your present case is presently not in town, am I correct?’ ‘Yes, you are. I should be leaving in a couple of minutes.’ ‘Okay, can I pick you up by noon? I still need to do somethings in the office.’ ‘It’s okay.’ ‘Alright, thanks.’ Dave said and got up to leave. She watched as he walked out of the office and disappeared through the corridor. Not that she had never felt a thing for Dave, she had but she knew there was no point in letting it materialize. Dave, although was the definition of her kind of man, she still believed she could find other men better than he was. She also believed that Dave, like every other NIS agents who knew her work in the Agency and how she goes under different kinds of men to get things done would never be interested in her or other female NIS agent doing the same work for her team. ________ 11:24am ‘I’m driving towards your gate now Chief, tell your men to open the gate at the sound of the horn.’ Tarasha said aloud. Her phone was on her lap and the call was placed on loudspeaker. She was driving a Zenvo ST9, a short gun was sitting on the passengers’ seat beside her. ‘Okay, Tarasha.’ The Chief replied and the line went off. She picked the gun by her side and fixed it into the side of her trousers as she got closer to the gate. A horn at the gate got it opened and she drove in without having to wait. * * * Chief Gab cleaned his eyes to be sure Tarasha was the person walking towards him. He had stayed at the entrance of the house to wait for her after he got her call and had watched her drive in and park. But as she moved closer to him, who he saw was totally different from the Tarasha he knew. ‘Good morning Chief,’ she greeted as she got to his front. ‘Did Tarasha send you?’ the Chief asked, still staring at her face. ‘I’m here myself,’ she said before realizing from the look on his face that he didn’t recognize her. ‘Can we go in first?’ Related Updates - Tarasha 2 - Chapter 6 Part 8 He nodded and stepped aside for her to enter through the door before following behind. The voice he heard was that of Tarasha’s but the face was different. ‘What room are we using?’ she asked as she got into the main living room. He took the lead and led her into another sitting room. ‘Tarasha, why do you look so different today? Or are my eyes deceiving me?’ Chief Gab asked without letting them settle in the room first. Tarasha settled on the three seater sofa and pulled the stool beside it to her front, she placed the brief case on the stool and opened it. She took out a white handkerchief and a transparent bottle filled with a yellowish liquid, she poured some drops of the liquid on the handkerchief and used it to wipe her face. ‘No more unhelpful questions, can we get straight to business?’ she said, still cleaning the different edges on her face. ‘Okay,’ the Chief replied, still a bit jittery but was now sure it was her. He took out a small box hidden behind the one seater opposite her and took it closer to her, less than three metres from her. He dragged the center table to the same place and then placed the box on it. Then he punched in the lock code of the box and it opened. The box was filled to the brim with different kind of things, the combination of things there looked very strange though they were neatly arrange. ‘So what do we start with?’ she asked, moving closer to have a proper view of the contents. ‘Let’s start with the documents, I made photocopies of all you need.’ Chief Gab said as he brought out a file and handed it to her. She opened it and began to check the papers in it one after the other. ‘These copies are not so clear,’ she said after getting midway. ‘But they are readable, aren’t they?’ ‘Yes, they are but where are the original copies? I think I would need clearer copies.’ ‘The original document are also here but are faded and dirty,’ he said, searching for something else among the files in the box. He pulled out a very old flat file from beneath and handed it to her. She opened and began to compare with the photocopies. The papers in the old file were also old and had began to decay at the tips. ‘I think the photocopies are clearer ,’ she finally agreed with him. She placed a knee in the ground and placed the two files on the empty side of the table, she began to compare each document to confirm that there had been no alteration in the new copies. It took her a total of four minutes to finish with the confirmation. She returned the old file to the man and rose to her feet. ‘Don’t you think these documents will implicate you too?’ ‘I’ve spent years in prison for these crimes already and I’ve also paid with my properties and reputation.’ ‘So why didn’t you present these documents a long time ago?’ ‘Present them to who?’ ‘To the police or whoever was processing the case?’ ‘I had to face accusations from several agencies including from the then NDLEA and EFCC but Chief Elvis’ party was in power then and he was connected to so many of those in these agencies, they would have found a way to cover him up because he also keeps a lot of their own secrets.’ ‘Well, I think he’s about to face this accusations now.’ Tarasha said as she walked back to the seat and placed the file on her briefcase. ‘Tarasha,’ Chief Gab called in a soft voice. ‘Yea,’ she raised her brow. ‘I want the Vice President dead, not taken to court or accused of these crimes.’ ‘You don’t want him dead as much as I do. What if his secrets are exposed and he dies also?’ ‘I don’t care if his secrets are exposed, he has enough power to turn things to his favour, all I want is his last breath.’ ‘Well, I don’t care to expose his secrets or disgrace him for your sake. He’s going to die but all these evidences will be used to pull him closer to his death.’ She said as she walked back to the box. ‘What else can I get from here?’ she asked, now looking into the box. ‘I’m taking out what I need to take out already,’ he replied her. He took out another file and placed it on the old file which she had returned to him. He handed a neater file from the box. ‘Those are the new copies of the documents here,’ he said placing his finger on the old file he placed on the ground. ‘What are these documents all about?’ she asked as she opened the file and began to go through it. ‘Those ones are just extras you may need, they’re proofs of some monies gotten from the shipping and sales of drugs years ago. They could get me implicated again though.’ ‘Then, I probably shouldn’t use them.’ she said, closing back the file to return it. Related Updates - Curious - Episode 4 ‘They also contain agreements with some Doctors, Pharmacists, retired officials of the NDLEA and NAFDAC.’ ‘Some Doctors and Pharmacists?’ she asked with her brows raised, holding back the file. ‘Yes, you seem to take special interest in Dr Danjuma and his wife and that’s why I’m giving them to you.’ ‘Alright.’ she said and took the file to her briefcase. ‘Tell me, what else do you know about the Danjumas?’ ‘The Danjumas? I know nothing else about them except that they are doctors which have special records, Danjuma himself once submitted a research on wildlife and their similarities to humans in response to a particular stimulus while his wife Lydia worked with a team of Pharmacists to manufacture the cure for an epidemic.’ ‘You know nothing else?’ ‘Nothing else.’ ‘What happened to their kids after the doctors were killed?’ ‘I don’t have an idea. Elvis told me then that the plan was to wipe every one of them out, but I don’t know what they eventually did to them.’ ‘Okay.’ Tarasha said and moved her gaze to the box. ‘What other things would be useful for me in there?’ ‘You can now go with the whole box, they contain bottles and packs of some of the drugs, Chief Nonso recovered them years ago from Onwuli’s house after his death.’ ‘Okay,’ she squatted again to look into the box. ‘Tarasha, why are you so interested in Dr Danjuma’s family?’ Chief Gab asked. The tone he used made it obvious he had kept the question in his mind for a long time. She looked up at his face in silence for a while and then slowly got up. ‘Their case is one which can incite public sympathy, if it is presented together with these other proofs, we could inspire anger in the hearts of the masses and keep the Vice President under pressure. That could distract him and hasten his death which might not be taken grievous like it should by the public.’ ‘That’s true. But there’s really no proof for his hands in the death of the doctors,’ Chief Gab said, looking up thoughtfully. He bent down and began to search through the files and documents he had removed for himself from the box. He took out a torn book whose size was lesser than an A4 sized paper. ‘This book is torn and incomplete, a part of it which isn’t here contains some documentation about Dr Danjuma and Dr Lydia.’ Tarasha collected the book being handed to her and looked keenly at it, it was a part of the book she got from the Senate President’s house; the one she read and she found how her parent’s death were planned. ‘Where can I find the other parts of the book?’ she asked, being sure that there had to be some other parts because the portion in her hand could not complete the one she had with her before. They had about fifty pages difference between them. ‘I think the Vice President has one and then the late Senate President, I’m not really sure of how many parts it was divided into.’ ‘But the documents you gave to me, what do they contain?’ ‘Those documents only contains the legal agreements and signatures which will prove that certain events occurred. But the events which occured can only be found in the other parts of this book,’ Chief Gab replied, pointing to the book in her hand as he mentioned the last word. Tarasha stared up thoughtfully for a moment, then she kept her gaze on his face. ‘Were you not a part of the group?’ ‘Yes, I was.’ ‘So why should I need a book to retell the events when I have a living witness.’ ‘Oh,’ Chief Gab let out his deep breath with his shoulders dropping. He didn’t expect that she would turn it around and wasn’t willing to tell her the stories with his mouth. ‘They’re somethings I would never say to you, I’m too ashamed to say them. But I’m sure you can find out so much in the book.’ ‘I don’t need you to say much, I only need you to tell me what else I need to know about the Danjumas.’ ‘I’ve told you already. There’s nothing else I know about the Danjumas’ private life or our involvement with them but there was a senior Doctor who carried out what we expected from Danjuma.’ Tarasha widened her eyes as she heard his last statement, ‘Is he still alive?’ ‘Yes, he is alive.’ There was a sudden note of victory in her mind. If the senior Doctor was alive, it was all she needed to get the Vice President without struggles. She was a hundred percent sure it would work beautifully and that it could not be stopped by whatever the Vice President tries or even Rex. But the enemies also had a plan to distract her, something else was coming her way. END OF CHAPTER TEN Sorry for lateness in update. Please bear with me [/b]
17 Nov 2017 | 02:56
0 Likes
first to coment
17 Nov 2017 | 03:39
0 Likes
keep the ball rolling... Never get tired of this thriller
17 Nov 2017 | 08:17
0 Likes
Interesting next pls
17 Nov 2017 | 09:04
0 Likes
Always interesting
17 Nov 2017 | 11:02
0 Likes
I wonder what Rex and the vice president are up to this time around.
17 Nov 2017 | 13:07
0 Likes
Uneventful
17 Nov 2017 | 15:09
0 Likes
Cool as usual
17 Nov 2017 | 15:48
0 Likes
I hope Cole won't spoil tarasha's plan with this love tin
17 Nov 2017 | 16:35
0 Likes
Next pls
17 Nov 2017 | 16:57
0 Likes
Hmm I hope it works out
17 Nov 2017 | 19:53
0 Likes
Keep it rolling
18 Nov 2017 | 01:41
0 Likes
Tara monitor Cole abeg make things no spoil ooo
18 Nov 2017 | 05:51
0 Likes
am just imagining the day chief Gab will find out that Tarasha is one of the Dajumas
18 Nov 2017 | 10:59
0 Likes
tara watch your back oooo
18 Nov 2017 | 20:38
0 Likes
Interesting
19 Nov 2017 | 00:45
0 Likes
Hmmmm her enemies are too many and can get hold of her if care is not taken.. And with Cole's current emotional attachment, they're as vulnerable as you can think of
19 Nov 2017 | 01:14
0 Likes
Interesting
19 Nov 2017 | 01:27
0 Likes
following
20 Nov 2017 | 08:11
0 Likes
Things are getting heated up and the end is going to be nasty. I can't for the outcome though. Oga writer, continue please.
20 Nov 2017 | 15:33
0 Likes
Hey tara deal wit him
22 Nov 2017 | 01:00
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 11 Part 1&2[/i] ‘Cole! Cole!’ Cole flew out of the bed quickly and reached for his guns on the drawer. He put one of the guns behind his belt and held the other in his right hand, hiding it at his back. He proceeded to the door carefully as the knock continued. He heard his name being called in the same manner again. ‘Who is it?’ he shouted, hiding behind the door. ‘Henry.’ the voice replied. ‘Henry?’ he asked to be sure. The voice was Henry’s voice but there was so much panic heard in it that Cole knew there had to be trouble. ‘Yes, open up.’ ‘What’s the matter?’ he asked, not willing to open the door yet. ‘Just open the door first,’ Henry insisted in a strong tone. Cole stepped to the front of the door and held his gun in readiness as he reached for the lock, he turned it and dragged the door open immediately. Henry quickly shifted back and raised his hands in the air at the sight of the gun pointed at him. He held a tablet in his right hand. ‘Who’s with you?’ Cole asked, moving carefully to the door. He looked around outside his entrance before dropping the gun. ‘Come in,’ he said to Henry and waited at the entrance. He closed the door after Henry entered and locked it firmly. ‘What’s with the gun you carrying about?’ Henry asked, a disturbed look on his face. ‘You knocked and called my name as if there was trouble,’ Cole replied, trying to calm himself. ‘Yes, there is trouble.’ Henry said with a shaky voice. He turned on the screen of the device in his hand and typed in the password. ‘What’s the problem?’ Cole asked, with the side of his lips raised in contempt. But it changed as he looked at Henry’s face and noticed the seriousness. ‘I tried to call Omotara already but she’s not answering,’ Henry began with a panicking tone. ‘Just tell me what the matter is.’ ‘Here,’ Henry showed him something on the tablet device. ‘Someone has kidnapped my mum.’ ‘Huh?’ Cole’s eyes widened in shock and he collected the device from Henry. ‘Is this your mum?’ he asked, staring at the picture. ‘Yes, she was taken this morning. On her way back home.’ Henry said. ‘How did you get this picture?’ ‘It was sent to me.’ ‘By the kidnappers.’ Cole gave him a suspicious look, ‘How did they get your contact?’ ‘They sent it to my public email.’ ‘Oh!’ Cole kept his gaze on the floor as he began to ponder on the situation and what the enemy was trying to achieve with the strategy. ‘We have to do something quick,’ Henry said, his voice still full of panic. To him, Cole was being too slow and thinking too much about the matter. ‘Henry, you just have to calm down. We must not do anything in a hurry,’ Cole replied in a warning tone. ‘You say I should calm down?’ Henry widened his eyes at Cole. ‘Just take a look at the message they sent with it.’ He opened the email proper for Cole to see. ‘They’ve given me twenty four hours to meet them or they send pieces of my mother’s body to me in a body bag.’ ‘Hmm, Rex…’ Cole said in whispers and let out a sigh. ‘Rex?’ Related Updates - Fola King - Episode 2 ‘Yes, Rex. The same threat he made to me.’ ‘But he didn’t give you the same twenty four hours deadline.’ ‘Yes, he didn’t.’ Cole replied, staring blankly at the wall. His mind was far away, searching for what to do in Tarasha’s absence. ‘Cole, I need to do something fast.’ Henry said, shaking him by the shoulders. ‘Yes, we’ll do something fast. Let’s go to the control room.’ he said and turned back to the bed, he walked to the drawer beside it and returned one of the guns and picked a bunch of keys. They got into the control room a minute later and they began to boot the computer systems. ‘Do make a call to Tarasha again.’ Cole told Henry. ‘She’s still not answering,’ Henry replied after an attempt. ‘Send a text message telling her of the new development.’ Henry obeyed Cole’s instruction by sending a brief message which communicated what they needed to. ‘Cole, why are we here?’ What exactly are we supposed to do here?’ Henry questioned. ‘Where else should we be?’ Cole asked as he took his seat behind the main system. ‘Did I tell you that I was demanded in the message to send a confirmation of receipt?’ ‘You didn’t tell me, I read it in the email myself.’ Cole replied. ‘Take a chill pill, let’s try get their location from here first.’ ‘They sent me their address already.’ ‘Did they put any phone number you can reach them on?’ ‘No, I didn’t see any.’ _______ ‘Is this the man?’ Tarasha asked, staring at a man’s picture on the laptop screen. ‘That was him when he was younger,’ Chief Gab replied, swiping across the gallery. ‘These are his family members,’ Chief Gab stopped at a particular picture of a family of six; the Doctor and his wife with their four children- two guys and two ladies, the youngest one amongst them was close to Tarasha’s age. ‘All his kids are grown up.’ ‘Are they all living in Nigeria?’ Tarasha asked. She took out her vibrating phone from her pocket and glanced at the screen to check the caller, it was Henry again. She had decided not to answer his calls until she was done with the meeting with Chief Gab, thinking he was just calling to ask of her well-being. She dropped the phone back into her pocket and concentrated on what the man was telling her. ‘I don’t know where all his kids are right now, but I know that none of them studied in Nigeria. The first one graduated as a medical doctor from the united States and the second a Mechanical Engineer. Only the two younger ones studied in other African countries.’ ‘I have to get these pictures into my device,’ she said as she took out her phone again. ‘Would you turn on your hotspot?’ ‘Yea, sure.’ ‘Okay. Do you know if the man is retired or still in service?’ ‘I think he is legally retired now but he still works as a consultant for different hospitals.’ A message entered as she swiped down the notification bar to turn on the WiFi. She turned it on before clicking on the message. It read; ‘Omotara, my mother was attacked on the road and kidnapped by unknown men. They’ve asked that I come meet them at a certain location in twenty four hours time or they chop her body into pieces.’ ‘Oh F***!’ Tarasha cursed in a loud tone. Related Updates - Nebuchadnezzar Has Returned (06) ‘What is it?’ Chief Gab who was still marking all the pictures turned to ask her. She shook her head and let out a short breath. ‘There’s an issue at the base in Abuja.’ ‘What issue?’ the Chief asked. ‘Vice President Elvis has another assasin who has been on our trail for sometime now and he’s just pulled a new move.’ ‘What move?’ ‘Never mind, I’ll take care of it. You just send the details of the Doctor to me. Now, I have to return to Abuja as soon as possible.’ ________ __15 minutes later__ ‘They sent the message from Kurudu.’ ‘Yes, that’s the same place I was asked to come meet them. Is the place in Abuja?’ ‘Yes, it is. According to the map here, it’s just twenty one minutes drive from Asokoro.’ Cole replied. ‘Then we have to go there immediately,’ Henry got up to his feet at once. ‘Go where?’ Cole shot a look at him. ‘Go to where they are at Kurudu.’ ‘But we can’t go without making necessary plans,’ Cole countered. ‘What time do we have to plan before they do anything to my mother?’ ‘And do you think rushing there would guarantee your mother’s safety?’ Henry allowed Cole’s words to sink for a while but the fear of losing his mother wouldn’t just allow his mind settle. ‘Cole, we need to do something fast. I can’t just relax and watch my mother die because of my involvement with Omota… I mean with Samantha Osman. She doesn’t deserve such, if anyone should die, it should be me.’ ‘I understand you perfectly well and I know how you feel but we can’t just rush into it, rushing without planning could make us lose on both sides.’ ‘What then do we do?’ Cole asked weakly, he pulled a chair closer and sank into it. ‘Let’s wait for the boss’ instruction,’ Cole replied. ‘Wait? What if she never replies?’ ‘She would reply, I’m sure of that.’ Cole’s phone began to ring just as he finished with his reply to Henry. He picked it up and checked who the caller was, then he turned the screen to Henry, ‘She’s calling already.’ ‘But…but why didn’t she return my calls since I’ve been trying to reach her?’ Henry wondered aloud ‘Boss,’ Cole answered the call. ‘Hi Cole, I got a text message not too long ago, did he tell you about it?’ ‘Yes, he did, I asked him to send the text.’ ‘What’s the situation like?’ ‘His mother is in Rex’s custody and he has promised to kill her in twenty four hours if he doesn’t meet him in a certain place in Kurudu.’ ‘What does he want from Henry?’ ‘He didn’t say, Henry was only asked to come.’ ‘How did they get to Henry?’ ‘They sent the message to his public email address.’ ‘Have you tried to confirm the origin of the message and the location of the sender?’ ‘Yes, I have confirmed already, the location is the same as the address given for Henry to meet them.’ ‘That’s interesting,’ there was a silence of five seconds. ‘What is Rex trying to achieve with this again?’ ‘Of course to get your attention again, I’m thinking he’ll be personally handling this one.’ ‘So what do you think we need to do?’ There was a long silence. Cole’s mind suddenly went blank even though he had been putting some ideas together before she asked, he never expected her to put the ball in his court. Related Updates - Endless Tears 2 - Episode 16 ‘Boss, now we’ve determined their location but we’re not sure if that is where they really have his mum. I think we should call them out to meet us somewhere else, it’s dangerous to meet them in the address given to us.’ ‘They won’t agree to that,’ Tarasha said immediately after his suggestion and a deafening silence which lasted for almost two minutes. ‘Don’t make any move yet and do not reply their messages, forward to my email a copy of the message sent to Henry. ‘Okay boss.’ The call ended and Cole was faced with Henry’s eager eyes staring at him and ears waiting to listen to the details of the call. ‘She asked us to forward the message to her email address and wait for her instruction.’ ‘How long do we wait?’ ‘Let’s forward the message first, Tarasha would not waste time in getting back to us.’ * * One hour after Cole spoke with Tarasha, he and Henry remained in the control room acting in the instructions she had given then after reading the mail. Henry sat tiredly at a seat behind Cole’s, his face up and his back head resting on the top of the plastic chair backrest. ‘The vehicle crossed the cameras areas before the attack, and there was also no record of the vehicle leaving that place or turning back through the same road.’ Cole said, turning back towards Henry. ‘Does that mean that the driver of the car and the other passengers have not left the since?’ ‘I don’t know what it means, we have to check if there’s any record of accidents along the route at the same time they passed.’ _4pm_ Henry stretched and yawned as he raised his head from the table where he placed it on, he looked around the control room, Cole was gone and the computer systems were off. He got up from the seat and stretched again. His head began to pound heavily as panic for his mum’s safety returned to his mind again. He walked out of the control room to look for Cole. He saw a meal neatly served on the dining as he walked through the living room, he knew they must have left it there for him but he wasn’t ready to eat until he was sure he knew what to do about his mum. He met Cole working on a laptop when he got to his room. ‘Cole, have you spoken to Omotara again?’ ‘Yes, I have.’ ‘And where is she now?’ ‘She’s still in Lagos.’ ‘Why? I thought she said she was coming back immediately.’ ‘She wanted to, but there’s no flight returning to Abuja today and she has not been able to hire a car to bring her back.’ ‘But she has to tell us what to do even in her absence.’ ‘She already told us what to do.’ ‘What’s that?’ ‘Do nothing and wait for her.’ ‘Do nothing?’ ‘Yes, look here Henry. Reports about an accident along the road that car took has started coming in but Tarasha has checked herself and noticed that it was only an arranged accident.’ ‘Arranged accident? What does that mean? .................................................................. Part 2 ........................................................................ Yes, look here Henry. News outlets have already started giving reports about an accident along the road but Tarasha has checked it and noticed that it was only an arranged accident.’ ‘Arranged accident, what does that mean?’ ‘No accident occurred, it was only set up to look that way.’ ‘For what purpose?’ ‘To make the event look like something other than a kidnap.’ ‘I don’t still understand.’ ‘You don’t have to understand bro,’ Cole slammed at him, tired of explaining the situation. ‘I need to understand, it’s my mother we’re talking about here.’ Henry fired back. ‘They took your mum out of the place in an ambulance like an injured person who they are taking to the hospital.’ ‘Is she truly injured?’ ‘No, she isn’t, they only made it appear like that. The ambulance took her somewhere else and not aa hospital.’ Henry took a pause to think about Cole’s explanation and make sense out of it. ‘But how long do we have to wait for Omotara?’ ‘I directed her to a place she can find a car but she can’t arrive here anytime earlier than tomorrow morning.’ ‘And what assurance do we have that nothing would have happened to my mother?’ ‘You’ve not replied the message, have you?’ ‘No.’ ‘There’s no way those guys are going to know that you’ve gotten the message.’ _______ Stephanie took a brief pause to look out through the car windows as they met a traffic jam. She checked her wristwatch for time and sighed on seeing that it was already evening, it meant she only had a short time to spend with her mum if she wanted to return to town that day, the other option which she hadn’t considered was to stay longer and sleep over in a nearby hotel and return to school very early the next morning. Weekends were always the best period to make visits but she had been busy with functions for the past week. It was the second time she was visiting after her foster mother – madam Henrietta – had left for the United States. Their relationship had normalized even though the woman still reminded her from time to time how she wanted them to live in the same country. Stephanie couldn’t think of leaving yet, not until she could get her real mother to be in her own custody. Her life had returned to normal, she had gone back to being the President of the SWAD team and returned to her normal activities in school. The betrayal amongst the SWAD team members had also been arrested by the police and security for her in the school premises had been tightened up by the rest of the SWAD members. Just as the roads cleared and vehicles began to move normally, Stephanie’s phone notified her of an incoming call. She took it out of her bag and stared at the screen for a moment, trying to recognize the unsaved number. ‘Hello, who am I speaking with?’ ‘Good evening Steph, how are you?’ ‘I’m fine, thank you. So who am I speaking with?’ ‘It’s Dave, remember me?’ ‘Dave… Sorry, I don’t really remember, can you tell me where we met?’ ‘We met at the hospital after your encounter with Samantha Osman,’ the voice replied. ‘Oh! The guy that came like a Doctor?’ ‘Yes, how are you?’ ‘I’m fine, how about you?’ ‘I’m excellent.’ ‘Nice to hear from you again.’ ‘Yea, really nice. So have you heard recently from the police?’ ‘They came about two weeks ago to ask if I could now remember what happened?’ ‘And what did you tell them?’ ‘That I can’t remember anything of course.’ ‘Thank God, do you recognize the officers that came to you?’ ‘Agent Tim and officer James.’ ‘Okay, please let that secret be kept between us for now. If anyone knows you remember, your life would be in danger.’ ‘I know.’ ‘Thank God you know, I just hope Samantha Osman would meet her Waterloo very soon, so that we can forget everything about her.’ ‘Hmm… But I don’t really think she’s someone bad.’ ‘She’s an assassin, she has killed several people for money and that is bad enough. Don’t pity her because she didn’t hurt you.’ ‘Well, I’m just saying how I feel.’ ‘I understand you but it’s dangerous to have compassion on assassins or other hardened criminals, they would take advantage of that and cause more harm to the world through you.’ ‘I’ve heard you.’ ‘Good. So have you heard from her recently?’ ‘Heard from who?’ ‘From Samantha Osman.’ ‘No,’ she sounded surprised at his question. ‘I don’t have her contact and she doesn’t have mine, what do you expect her to reach me for?’ ‘Don’t get pissed dear, I was just asking.’ ‘I’m not angry, I’m only surprised. Do you think my mind would be at rest if ever I come across her again?’ ‘I understand you.  Why don’t we just forget about Samantha Osman and the police for now. How’s school?’ ‘School is fine, how is work?’ ‘Fine too, just been stressful these days. How were you able to cover up all you missed during your absence from school?’ She chuckled. ‘I have friends who helped me with notes and explanation on some difficult courses, so I didn’t find it difficult to level up with the others. We just finished our exams last week and I think I did well.’ ‘Oh! That’s good. So it means you’re on break right now?’ ‘Yes, on first semester break already though I’m still busy with the SWAD activities and some other functions in school.’ Alright, I hope we’ll be able to spend some time out when you’re finally available.’ ‘I hope so too.’ ‘When will that time be?’ ‘When I’ll be free?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘I can’t really say for now. I plan on spending more time with my mum during this break, it’s a very short one.’ ‘I thought your mum has gone back to the States.’ ‘Ermm… No,’ Stephanie realized he was talking about Madam Stephanie but decided not to talk about her real mother. ‘She’s in Nigeria.’ ‘Okay but it doesn’t stop us from spending an hour or two together.’ ‘I know but.. Please Dave, you have to call back later. I’m in a cab and I’m close to where I’m going to.’ ‘Alright then, till later.’ ________ Jumoke sat in the dressing room gisting with the other nurses who were getting dressed and making preparations to resume duty. She was dressed up and ready to resume duty already, she had gotten to the hospital hours before the time of resumption. ‘That man messed up the ward big time, the cleaners had a difficult time making the place neat again.’ One of the six nurses in the room said and the others burst into laughter. Their subject of discussion was a dirty patient who through his admission in the hospital kept messing up the room, giving the cleaners extra work to do and making the environment uncomfortable for the nurses and doctors whenever they needed to attend to him there. ‘Thank God I was never assigned to handle his case, I could have given a piece of my mind.’ another nurse said, forming a ‘no-nonsense’ look on her face. ‘I think one of the nurses on morning duty tried to correct him and it almost turned into a fight,’ the first nurse said again. ‘Na wa o,’ Jumoke commented as she and the other nurses laughed again. She couldn’t pay attention to their gist anymore as her phone began to ring then, she took it out of her purse and saw the incoming caller’s name, Dave. ‘Hello Dave,’ she answered the call and proceeded towards the door to leave the noise area. ‘Good evening Jumoke,’ he replied in a pleasant tone. ‘Good evening Dave, it’s nice to hear from you again, I thought you were never going to call.’ ‘I’m sorry I don’t call as often as you do but I’m trying to do better.’ ‘You’re really doing better these days, the last time you left for work, you didn’t call or send a message for several months until you miraculously appeared again.’ ‘Well, I refuse to take that as a compliment. I just called to find out how you’re doing.’ ‘Thanks, I’m doing fine, how about you?’ I’m also doing great. How’s the hospital?’ ‘Fine.’ she replied with a smile. ‘Well, do you guys still get visits from the police?’ ‘No, it has stopped a long time ago.’ ‘Hehe…’ ‘Dave, when are we seeing again?’ ‘Hmm…’ Dave accompanied his hum with a sigh, that was the question he was expecting. ‘I don’t really know, I just have this project on Samantha Osman that’s taking so much of my time. I’m planning to move completely to Lagos when I’m done with the job.’ He sighed again. ‘It’s getting tiring already, like she’s never going to be discovered. No one seems to have seen her or have information about her and that’s what’s making the job so difficult.’ ‘What do you need from people who have seen her?’ ‘I just need to ask them a few questions,’ Dave replied. There was silence from the other end, so Dave continued. ‘I think she threatened those who didn’t die after meeting her and that’s why they’re so scared of talking about her to anyone.’ ‘Yes, they would be scared. What if she finds out? It could lead to their death.’ ‘How in the world is she going to find out? She’s not every where for God’s sake, how would she get to know of their private conversation with me? A lot of people are just too scared to take a simple move that could cause a great change and victory for the country,’ Dave said in a loud aggressive tone. ‘Hey! Calm down Dave,’ Jumoke said in low tones. ‘Can you call me tonight between eleven thirty to twelve?’ ‘Eleven thirty to twelve? Isn’t that too late? Are you at work?’ ‘Yes, I’m at work and that’s when I’ll be able to talk to you.’ ‘Hope there’s no problem?’ ‘I have something to tell you Dave,’ she replied in low tones, taking a glance back at her colleagues who were now silent. ‘Okay, I’ll call you then.’ Dave replied and hung up from his end. Jumoke closed her eyes and took in a deep breath holding the phone with her two hands close to her chest. She could see Samantha’s face clearly in her mind. She recalled how Samantha was carried into her room and treated that night and also remembered the warning given to her. ‘Who was that?’ one of the nurses asked in a tone of mischief as she turned back into the dressing room. The other nurses in the room also had their eyes fixed on her inquisitively. ‘Just a friend,’ Jumoke answered and returned to her seat without looking at their faces again, she knew where they were driving at. ‘You’ll be calling someone who’s just a friend by eleven thirty?’ she was questioned further. _______ ‘It worked, she’s going tell something good when I call back tonight.’ Dave said in a calm tone and dropped the phone on the table. He pulled the laptop closer to his front and began to type using his keyboard. ‘But this babe could kill you when she finds out that you’re playing with her feelings,’ Lizzy who was seated beside him replied. ‘But I don’t have a choice, I just have to do it this way.’ Dave countered. ‘You do have a choice, you don’t have to lie to her and make her think you have feelings for her and that she has a future with you when you’re planning to dump her after the whole game.’ Lizzy, I do not have a choice. I’m just doing the same thing you do to the men to fulfill your purpose.’ Dave said, facing her. ‘I don’t do the same, I don’t toy with feelings of innocent men. Whoever I play the game with must be a criminal himself.’ Dave looked away from her and kept his stare on the laptop’s screen as he pondered on her words. He shook his head after a brief moment and took a brief look at her, ‘I’ve gone too far to stop now, there’s nothing I can do about it.’ ‘I know you’ve gone far, I just have pity for the lady, it’ll cause her a lot of of pain at the end.’ ‘Do you also pity the guys you break?’ ‘No, they are criminals and they need no pity.’ ‘I see,’ Dave said and turned back to his laptop. ‘What are you going to do about Jumoke?’ ‘I’ll think about it later, let’s settle the matter at hand first.’ A deafening silence dominated the next five minutes, Dave worked on the laptop while Lizzy watched and jotted down the necessary details from his work. ‘What you need to do is gain Cole’s trust first and gain access to his devices, from that we can extract his usernames and passwords for a lot of things. I want you to also chip in general talks about Samantha Osman during your conversations and hear how he responds.’ ‘Alright, I understand all that you need from him but it may take a very slow process, depending on how gullible he is. I’ll have to show him some care first before he gets to trust me.’ ‘I don’t really think it’ll be slow, the guy is in love with you already,’ Dave said in a confident tone. ‘Well, I’m still doubting that and I’m getting more afraid. I told you before that he acted too simple to get, I don’t think an assassin trained like Samantha Osman should have given in so easily.’ ‘Hey Liz, I think you’re getting something wrong here.’ Dave took a brief pause to open the saved profile of Cole on the computer. ‘Cole is not as trained as Samantha Osman and if he even received any training, that’ll be just gun training and some little self defence stuffs. So stop looking at him from the same angle you’re viewing Samantha, he was just a cultist in Don’s cult who graduated and started to practice assassination.’ ‘I see… He really can’t be as trained as I was thinking.’ ‘Yea, that’s even if he ever received any form is training.’ Dave emphasized. ‘He might just be an errand boy for Samantha.’ ‘Hmm… But there’s still one thing bothering me that makes me think he has fallen yet.’ ‘What’s that?’ ‘He hasn’t called or sent any message since we parted ways yesterday.’ ‘Is he supposed to send any?’ ‘Yes, his actions yesterday depicted him as someone who was in love but since we departed yesterday, he has not called or sent any message till now, not to even ask of my well-being.’ ‘I told you he went directly to the club yesterday, he would need to rest after the heavy boozing.’ ‘I know, but this is past six, evening already and someone who is supposed to be crazily in love with me hasn’t called to find out if I arrived safely or even thank me for the outing.’ ‘You’re saying the truth, is it possible that something has happened to him?’ ‘I don’t think so but I think we should just wait and see how it goes.’ ‘What if you call him?’ ‘Hmm… Maybe I should send a message instead. I’ll have to register this number on Whatsapp now.’ ‘Okay.’ Dave got up from his seat to stretch his body and before he could finish, his phone began to ring. He took the phone from the table and glanced at the screen, it was Inspector Dakolo calling. _______ ‘Cole, what’s happening now? Have you spoken to her again? She’s not answering my calls.’ Henry said on entering into Cole’s room. He closed the door and stood right behind it. He could see Cole still working on the NSCC footages and trying to connect them. ‘You should have sent her a message. But I know she’s gotten a car already and she’s driving back to Abuja.’ Henry took a glance at his wristwatch, ‘It means she would get here before five tomorrow morning, isn’t it?’ ‘Well, I think she’s not driving by herself. She might get here earlier if the driver is conversant with the roads.’ ‘Okay,’ Henry said and sat on the bed quietly. Both of them remained in silence for more than five minutes. ‘So did you eventually take your lunch?’ Cole asked, getting up from the chair to stretch. ‘I did.’ ‘Cool. I think I need to take a little rest now.’ he said and picked his phone from the table, then he eventually rolled into the bed. He positioned the pillow well and placed his head on it. He then took out his phone and unlocked it, he swiped down the notification bar and began to check the notifications one after the other and later clicked on the Whatsapp message notification. ‘Oh! Damn it!’ he closed his eyes and cursed aloud on seeing the last message received few seconds ago which was from Patricia. It had totally skipped his mind to reach out to her since the last night and didn’t feel good she had to be the one to send him a message first. He could still feel the touch of her soft lips on his and the scent which filled his nostrils when he got closer to her and could see her walking down the road again, with her steps showing more elegance than that of a professional model. His heart longed for every part of her, her heart, soul and body. ‘Is there any problem?’ Henry turned to ask Cole. ‘No problem,’ Cole quickly opened his eyes. Henry could see from his smiling face that there was no problem and that something on his phone was the cause of the reaction. Cole exited the app and opened the dialer. In less than thirty seconds, he was connecting to her number. ‘Good evening Patricia, I’m sorry I’ve not reached you since yesterday. How are you doing?’ ‘It’s okay, I’m fine. How about you?’ ‘I’m also fine.’ ‘So how was work today?’ ‘Not bad, yours?’ ‘Beautiful.’ ‘I sent you a whatsapp message not too long ago.’ ‘Yea, I just saw it now. I’ve been busy all through the day.’ ‘It’s okay, so can we chat on Whatsapp?’ ‘Yea, sure.’ The call ended and Cole opened the WhatsApp application again. He could feel Henry’s eyes on him, but decided not to return the look. He clicked on the chat with Patricia and typed in a message in reply to hers. After sending his message, he clicked on her picture above the chat to view her profile. The first thing he did was to enlarge the picture and stare at it for a long while, smiling to himself as he admired her beauty. Then he exited it as he got the beep for her reply. He noticed from her profile as he was about to reply the chat that the WhatsApp account was newly registered and wondered for a second why she only recently created an account on the messenger. Henry watched as Cole smiled all to himself and his phone. He felt bad but looked away immediately, he shook his head and ran his fingers into his hair simultaneously. He knew it would be out of place for him to expect Cole to be sad as he was, the guy had done what he could do already by being busy all day trying to connect the footages which could help them locate his mum. Henry took out his phone also, hoping to also relax his mind a little by chatting with Omotara or anyone else available. As he unlocked the phone, he could see the email icon blinking at the notification bar. He swiped it down and clicked on the new message. The message did not waste time in loading and then he saw something that shocked him, a video of his mum’s whole body tied to a chair alone in a room, she was sweating profusely and her mouth and eyes were covered. The video showed every part of her body and the tight ropes on it, then it also showed the sides of the room, there were no windows or visible openings except a small closed door. The view was repeated again and then a message appeared at the end, ‘We know you ignored our first message, you may also choose to ignore this. But it’ll be nice for you to know that the oxygen in this room would be used up in nine hours time and she would be left to fight for her life without oxygen. It’s in your hands; you either kill her or allow her live. You have the address already.’ Henry was shivering and sweating all over by the time he finished reading the message. He jumped up at once and first rushed to the door not knowing what to do, then he rushed back to Cole’s table. Cole looked up at that moment and saw the panic, he sat up and stared at Henry while the other searched the table. ‘What’s the matter?’ he asked. ‘I’m going to get my mum now, I won’t forgive myself if she dies because of me.’ Cole stared at him for a moment like he didn’t understand the language he spoke, then he turned back and looked at the phone, he knew it had to do with something Henry had seen there. He reached for the phone and tapped the play icon on the video. By the time Cole finished watching the video, Henry had already gone out with the car keys and a pistol. Cole rushed after him and met him outside, walking towards the car. ‘Hey bro, wait,’ Cole shouted, running after him. ‘I called the boss already and she’ll call back in five minutes to tell us what we need to do.’ ‘I’m not waiting for Omotara any longer, I don’t care if I die or not, I have to make sure that nothing happens to my mum.’ Henry replied without looking at him. ‘Calm down bro,’ Cole held his hand as he was about to open the door to the driver’s side. Henry dragged his hand out of Cole’s and opened with the second hand. As he anted to enter the car, Cole held him firmly again by the arm above his elbow. ‘Come on, get out of my way.’ Henry stepped back and  sent Cole a heavy blow on the face which sent the latter staggering backwards. He entered into the car and started the engine while Cole gently massaged his hurt face. Cole raised his head and watched as Henry drove towards the gate. He knew Henry’s mind was made up and there was no way he could be stopped took out his phone and redialed Tarasha’s number. …to be continued ___________________________________ I asked a question sometime ago about Tarasha’s age. Omotara was given birth to in 2006 and the year is 2031. There has been no details about the day and month but if you’ve been following properly, you should be able to guess right. You can still put down your answers  [/b]
22 Nov 2017 | 07:38
0 Likes
Henry u v to b patient, Tara is 25
22 Nov 2017 | 07:58
0 Likes
Tarasha is 25yr old!
22 Nov 2017 | 08:48
0 Likes
Henry u shuld have waited for Tara to come back
22 Nov 2017 | 10:18
0 Likes
My guess is for date & month still remain unchanged and it means She will be 25 years on 27th may, 2031
22 Nov 2017 | 10:26
0 Likes
This is not good
22 Nov 2017 | 10:34
0 Likes
Henry oo, hope you will be safe
22 Nov 2017 | 10:38
0 Likes
Henry is making a rash decision which is just gonna get him killed and that will expose Tara's base. Just pray Tarasha gets back on time.
22 Nov 2017 | 10:46
0 Likes
Omotara Is 25yrs Nw
22 Nov 2017 | 11:29
0 Likes
next
22 Nov 2017 | 12:22
0 Likes
I just hope Henry is in his ryt sense
22 Nov 2017 | 13:22
0 Likes
Henry has made the wrong decision....I just pray he doesn't die
22 Nov 2017 | 13:47
0 Likes
Henry has forgotten that he's just a bait to get Tarasha. But in a way, I understand the rational behind his hasty decisions. I only hope that he wouldn't get himself and his mother killed along the line. Wake up Cole!!!!! Stop walking on the landmine but it explode and blow you into tiny bit.
22 Nov 2017 | 14:28
0 Likes
Henry is still an untrained assassin so he doesn't know when he's being set up... He should wait for Tara
22 Nov 2017 | 14:29
0 Likes
Henry will eventually regret his actions if he meets what awaits him
22 Nov 2017 | 14:30
0 Likes
if Henry can be so worry abt his parent den what should Cole nd Aisha do when der mother was abducted too...he as really complicated d matter for Tara to handle nd dis will give Tara more work to do
22 Nov 2017 | 14:45
0 Likes
continue
22 Nov 2017 | 14:46
0 Likes
war war war war
22 Nov 2017 | 15:03
0 Likes
Henry U Shuld Have Waited 4 Tara
22 Nov 2017 | 22:35
0 Likes
The devil attacks when u least expect him A difficult task u have.... Les see if Cole goes after Henry
23 Nov 2017 | 00:52
0 Likes
she's 26years old
23 Nov 2017 | 01:05
0 Likes
Another gbege o,everyone is working Dave,Rex,Dakolo,just to nab Tarasha,chai am just scared but someone is going down soon
23 Nov 2017 | 03:13
0 Likes
another big blow on tarasha, henry will make d matter worst by going dere, unplanned, and also Cole is nw involving himself on love matter, which will soon nail him. Tara, will really b disappointed on Cole.
23 Nov 2017 | 11:33
0 Likes
the end is near for Henry
23 Nov 2017 | 14:35
0 Likes
She will be 25 on 27th of may 2031
24 Nov 2017 | 03:35
0 Likes
I've said this several times that Tarasha made mistake of recruit Henry...
24 Nov 2017 | 11:27
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 11 part 3&4 [/i] ‘I thought you would have gotten the news before I did,’ Dakolo said as he drove down the road with Dave by his side. He had called Dave earlier to ask if he had gotten any report about the accident that occurred that day and Dave had surprised him by responding negative. Then he called on Dave to join him for an investigation, hoping to use Dave to get into places he couldn’t get to. ‘Where exactly are we going to now?’ Dave asked. ‘To the transport service whose vehicle had the accident,’ Dakolo replied. ‘Don’t you think going to the accident scene would be better?’ ‘The place would have been cleaned a long time ago, so I don’t think you’ll find anything useful there and it’s even very far from here.’ ‘Okay but why is it necessary to visit the transport service when none of the victims died and none of them are even public figures?’ ‘Are victims who aren’t public figures not worth investigating?’ ‘Inspector Dakolo, if we’re to investigate anything, it should be the cause of the accident and I’m sure several other journalists are there already,’ Dave complained with a frown. ‘Yea, Dave I know.’ Dakolo replied wryly. ‘And I thought you said this stuff involves Samantha Osman.’ ‘Yes, it does. I got information from a reliable source that the mother of Henry E.G was in that vehicle.’ ‘Huh?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘They never told us when she was leaving,’ Dave sounded surprised. ‘Yes, to protect her, they say.’ ‘But how come her presence in the vehicle is only known by you and the reliable source?’ ‘I believe the officers in charge of the case are trying to hide it from reaching the news, the Inspector General wouldn’t be glad if he found out.’ ‘Now, I get you.’ _________ ‘I can’t stop thinking about you all the time, everytime you leave, I’m always scared you won’t return anymore.’  Tinuke said to her daughter. Both seated side by side on a two seater sofa, the daughter’s head resting on the mother’s chest and their fingers curled around each others. For Tinuke, she saw her daughter as no different from the same little girl she used to hold and cuddle in her arms several years ago even though the size was now a lot different. ‘But I’ve told you to stop being scared, I’m not going to leave you, I’ll always be here for you.’ ‘I can’t pretend, I’m scared.’ Tinuke said as she rubbed her baby’s ears. Stephanie raised her head gently and both of them stared at each other in the eyes for a brief moment. ‘What if this thing that comes to me finally comes permanently?’ Tinuke continued to voice out her fears. ‘What if it makes you hate me? What if it makes you not want to see me again?’ ‘Hey! Mum, stop it!’ Stephanie scolded, getting up from the seat. ‘Why do you keep thinking negatively, I’ve told you to stop talking like this,’ she added, forming an angry face. ‘But I can’t help myself.’ Tears rolled down Tinuke’s eyes and she loosened her wrapper to wipe her face dry but the tears kept coming. ‘Mum, stop doing this to yourself.’ Stephanie sat back on the chair and dragged her mum closer to herself. It was her turn to cuddle her mum like a baby. She could feel the woman’s weight against her body and could tell that she had not stopped loosing weight even though the keepers always claimed that she was taking the right diet. Stephanie had no reason to doubt them because they had been the same people there for so many years, other women like her mum who were there showed signs of proper nutrition and good health. Her mum was a shadow of what she used to be years back, Stephanie could not remember how she looked then but could see from the pictures and compare. Many including madam Henrietta still believed that her mum would not be able to survive the predicament but Stephanie believed that her mum would leave the place safe and sound one day. The home was a home for disabled people. Stephanie’s mum was paralyzed from her waist down to the soles of her feet. An accident which took the lives of some other people had affected her Central nervous system, but not only her spine was affected, the brain was affected also. Lack of proper medical care immediately after the accident had contributed to the worsened condition. They finally got medical redress when they sought for one and instead of her whole body paralyzed, she was able to use her hands and move her head and also other parts of her body above the waist. After two months of being in her normal state of mind, those around began to observe her act occasionally in an awkward manner and as time grew on it became worse and more frequent. She could be in her normal state one minute and then the other minute become so violent and dangerous to those around her at that moment. What made her case so difficult was that the doctors were not able to certify those things that triggers the state in her, they made several suggestions but the triggers seemed to keep increasing in number everyday. ‘Listen mum, I’ve told you that all these things are just a phase of life and it’ll pass away very soon.’ ‘How long will it be? I can’t even remember how long I’ve been year, by now it should be close to fifteen years or even more, when will it end?” The woman continued to cry louder. Mum, it all depends on us. But as long as we keep thinking the wrong things and vocalizing the wrong thoughts, we might just keep going in circles.’ Stephanie tried to encourage her mum but she ended up also trying to fight back tears. They sat in each other’s embrace in silence. ‘Please go away from me,’ Tinuke said after some minutes in a low but strict tone. ‘No mum, I will never go away from you.’ Stephanie answered back with a teary voice, not suspecting anything. ‘I said go away from me, you devil!’ Tinuke suddenly shouted in a loud aggressive tone and pushed her daughter to the floor. ‘Mum?’ Stephanie called as she landed heavily with her butt on the floor. Her mum had gone wild again and was shining her eyes at her like a demon ready to pounce on its prey. ‘Go away!’ the woman shouted again in loud and fierce tone. At that point, she wasn’t seeing her daughter anymore but was seeing an enemy who had taken her family from her. That was the major characteristics of her display whenever the attack comes, she was always fighting the nearest person and accusing the person of her woes and was always ready for a physical fight with the person only that her paralyzed legs would never allow get up. Two of the keepers came to Stephanie’s rescue, one of them helped pull Stephanie up while the other moved her mum into the wheelchair. ‘You have to leave now,’ the keepers who helped Stephanie up said to her. Stephanie wiped her face dry and watched as they wheeled her mum out of the place with the woman still looking at her with angry eyes. _________ Cole’s eyes searched around for signs of the car Henry took as he drove up the road. He knew Henry was a fast driver and it would be difficult to catch up with him but he still hoped Henry would not be able to drive so fast because of the road to Kurudu which he had no knowledge of. His phone began to ring as he took a turn into another road, he glanced at his phone which was on the seat beside him and saw Tarasha being displayed as the caller’s name. ‘Boss,’ he answered the call. ‘Have you caught up with him?’ ‘No, I think he’s far ahead of me already.’ ‘Okay, I’ll call you and tell you what to do in the next five minutes.’ ‘Okay boss.’ The call ended and another came in from his other phone as he dropped the first, it was from Patricia. ‘Hey! Why did you leave me waiting online?’ ‘I’m very sorry dear, I have an emergency I need to attend to and I’m driving at the moment.’ Cole replied. ‘It’s okay, I hope it’s nothing serious.’ ‘Not serious at all, it might just take a bit of time.’ ____ ‘Okay, later then.’ Lizzy hung up the call and placed the phone on the table. Victor sounded a bit disturbed and in a hurry, she noticed from the call. She also sensed that he was saying the truth about driving presently. She tapped the computer keyboard and the screen came on. She hovered the cursor for some seconds around the desktop page before clicking on an app. She dialed Dave’s number while she waited for the app to load. _______ Dave finally located the spot where the Inspector parked his car and he hurried towards the place. He could see Inspector Dakolo’s eyes on him as he got to the front of the car. He opened the door to the passenger’s seat and slammed the door shut. ‘They refused to show me anything and they insisted it’s against their policy to let any outsider see their records except with permission from the police.’ Dave said to Dakolo who was waiting to hear the result of the visit to the transport service. ‘Agent James called me when you left to inform me that he was here before us but discovered that other senior officers had come before him, he wasn’t allowed to see the records too, I’m sure the first set of officers who came gave the instructions to the transport service managers.’ ‘Anyway it is, let’s just get out of here.’ Dave said and pulled his seatbelt on. His phone began to ring as the Inspector started the engine, he took it out and viewed the caller, it was Lizzy. He didn’t want to answer the call because of the Inspector’s presence but he also did not want the Inspector to think he was hiding something from him. ‘Hey baby,’ he said, trying to use a cheerful tone. ‘Where?’ his tone changed as he got Lizzy’s response. ‘Okay, I’ll be on my way there now, just give me directions from where you are.’ he rounded up the call. ‘Is there any problem?’ Inspector Dakolo asked, taking a quick glance at him. ‘Not really, but I have to meet with someone now.’ ‘Oh! And I didn’t let you come with your car,’ the Inspector said with a tone of regret. ‘Is it somewhere I can take you to?’ ‘Please do not bother,  just drop me at the junction and I’ll find my way from there.’ ‘Are you sure?’ Dakolo asked in a doubtful tone. ‘Yes, you’re returning to Asokoro but I’m going off town completely.’ ‘Okay, I get it.’ They drove for few more minutes before they got to the junctio ___________ Cole was only forty minutes away from Kurudu and he had not seen Henry’s car in front of him. He checked his wristwatch, it was already five minutes and Tarasha had not called back yet. He decided to call back in case the boss had forgotten to check her time. ‘Boss, I’ve been waiting for your call.’ ‘I was about to, have you found Henry?’ ‘No, I think he’s gone far already. I was thinking I’ll be able to catch up with him because of the routes which he had no knowledge of but now I remember that it’ll be as easy for him to locate the place as it for me because of the games we have been playing.’ ‘Hmm…’ There was silence for almost ten seconds. ‘Hello boss, you’re there?’ ‘Yes, I am.’ ‘You said you’ll tell me how to stop Henry when you call back.’ ‘No, I said I’ll tell you what to do when I call back but you called back.’ ‘Okay, should I cut the call?’ Cole asked but the call had gone off before he finished. _______ ‘I’d like to stretch a little, please pull over.’ Tarasha said to the driver who in reply looked at her through the rearview mirror and nodded to signify he heard her. The driver turned on the trafficator immediately but it almost took a minute before he located a good place to stop. Tarasha got out of the car with her phone and looked around for a second. They were already out of Lagos State. As she dialed Cole’s number, she noticed that the driver had also stepped out. She moved farther away from the earshot of the man. ‘What weapons and tools did you take along with you?’ ‘Guns, tranquilizers and ropes. I had them in my bag before, so I just picked it up.’ There was another silence. ‘Boss, are you there?’ ‘Yes, I am.’ ‘Speak on boss, tell me how to stop him.’ ‘There’s no way you can stop him, his mother has only few hours to live if he doesn’t get there.’ ‘So what do I do? You said before I left home that facing Rex in a place he set up by himself is not an option for now.’ ‘How close are you to the place?’ ‘About 40 minutes close, I’ve been driving since but I stopped only to hear the instruction from you.’ Tarasha was silent again. There was only one way to stop Henry, it was to kill him before he gets to the place. ‘Boss, you’re not talking.’ ‘How many minutes ahead is Henry?’ ‘He was about six minutes ahead before but with this stop I just had, it should be close to eight minutes.’ ‘Okay, you can’t just invade the place with the weapons you have without studying the place first.’ ‘But there’s no time to study now.’ ‘We have two options right now, the first is to let Henry go into the place alone.’ ‘But he might never come out and it will mean danger for all of us.’ ‘Yes, I know but we have to find a way to escape the danger.’ ‘Boss, maybe the second option is better.’ ‘Yes, I think the second option is better but I don’t think you’ll want to do it.’ There was a brief silence from Cole’s end. Tarasha knew he was wondering why she was talking the way she was – instead of giving direct instructions, she was thinking of what he would want to do. ‘Tell me boss, we’ve been preparing for sometime now. I’m not scared,’ Cole replied confidently. Tarasha could sense the confidence in his voice but she knew their preparation was not something to rely on because Rex must have also been preparing for them and not sleeping, and furthermore, the option didn’t even have anything to do with their preparation. ‘The option is to catch up with him and stop him totally.’ Tarasha said, still hiding the option with words. ‘How do I catch up with him?’ Cole sounded surprised at the kind of vague instruction she had given him but he wasn’t bold enough to tell her it was vague. ‘I’ll call him and ask him to wait for you to join him.’ ‘And what will I say to stop him.’ There was silence for a moment.. ‘Boss?’ ‘You kill him when you meet him.’ ‘What?’ Cole exclaimed in a loud tone. ‘Yes, you kill him.’ Tarasha said plainly and turned back towards the car. ‘Call me back in two minutes to tell me what choice you have made but you’ve got to start moving right now.’ She ended the call and entered back into the car. ‘Let’s move on,’ she said to the driver who had entered back before her. Her heart was pounding heavily as she thought of what she had just told Cole. It was the best option for the safety of the whole team even though she was hoping for Cole to choose the first option. She had left the choice in his hands to remove herself from being the one whose choice will turn things upside down for the team. But either ways, she was still the one who had the blame to take. Immediately Cole called to inform her that Henry had driven out, she was supposed to have given him the instruction to race after Henry and kill him immediately but she couldn’t. And that’s what happens when an assassin becomes weak; when an assassin begins to let the emotions take over; Henry was more of a danger than an asset to them and should be eliminated without thinking twice. She stared at the phone in her hand, pondering on whether to call Cole back and tell him to forget the option of killing Henry or whether to wait for Cole’s choice and take it as it is. Even though, she couldn’t imagine how she would feel if Henry is killed by Cole but she knew that the first option would not even keep Henry alive, it was only going to prolong his life by some hours or days because Rex would never leave him alive after getting the information he needed. The option of killing Henry first was still the best. Her phone began to ring. She stared at the buttons for a while before answering. ‘Boss, I can’t kill him.’ Cole’s answer came as a disappointment to her because it meant he was also judging with his emotions too but she had nothing to say because she was also guilty of the same thing. ‘Should I drive back home and get some of the important things out first?’ ‘No, follow him there but make sure you are not noticed.’ ‘But what if he gives out information about the base to them? We have a lot of secrets there.’ ‘We’ll get the whole place destroyed before they can access anything.’ Her eyes met with the driver’s in the mirror, he was staring at her suspiciously but she was sure he couldn’t be certain of what she was discussing about but could only remain suspicious. ‘Get me updated as frequently as possible.’ ‘Okay boss, I’ll connect a talkon to myself.’ Cole replied and ended the call.  A talkon was a voice transmitter. She closed her eyes and took in a deep breath. Possibility of still saving Henry after he got into the building with Rex began to mix with her thoughts, but it would mean facing Rex again earlier than she planned and without getting ready enough for him. Was she going to leave Henry in Rex’s hands? ____ Forty two minutes later Dave looked around carefully before getting close to the car. He checked his phone for the message Lizzy had sent him again, he was at the exact point of the map. He rested his bum on the bonnet of the car and clicked open the messenger on his phone. He took another look around and stylishly into the car before he opened the chat box with Lizzy. ‘I’m in Kurudu now and I think I’ve found the car where the phone he used to call you is, but I can’t see him anywhere around the car.’ he typed and sent. ______ ‘Stop!’ Henry heard a loud voice as he stepped into the first section of the building. He looked around to see the source of voice but couldn’t find it. The building was not too big but it smelt money and high technology. The walls of the section where Henry was except for the one which had the door were made of mirror glasses, he could see his multiple reflections at the different sides. There was no visible door leading into the other parts of the building rom the section but Henry was sure there was an hidden one somewhere that would become visible whenever the controller of the place wanted him to go beyond the section. His heart was racing fast but he knew there was no turning back for him, he didn’t care to die so long as his mum was allowed to go in peace. ‘Take out the metals on you,’ the voice came again. Some straight thin red lines of light from unknown sources suddenly pointed to different parts of Henry’s body after the voice spoke and all the places the red lights pointed to had metals there. Henry took out the gun he had taken from Cole’s room from his front pocket, he took out another one which he had found from the car from his back, he took out two knifes from his body and dropped them all on the floor. Two red lines were still pointing to his body. ‘Take out the rest,’ the voice said again. Henry dipped his hand into his pocket and took out the car keys, then he raised up the his shirt to show that the other light was pointing to the metal buckle of his belt. ‘Hehe! You can leave that on,’ the voice said mockingly. ‘Now, I want you to see something before you proceed.’ The mirrored walls all converted into screens immediately and Henry could see his mum again in the same room sweating more profusely than before. ‘I’m here, let her go.’ Henry shouted and his voice reverberated the whole place. His mum suddenly jerked and started looking around in the video as if she had heard his voice but her eyes were blindfolded so he couldn’t see her expression well. ‘Hahaha, she can hear all you say and she’s going to know if you do love her or not.’ ...................................................... Part 4 ............................................................... What do you want from me?’ Henry shouted. He saw his mum jerk again on her seat and heard her make a groan. ‘Can you just disconnect that and let us talk?’ ‘You don’t tell me what to do,’ the voice replied. ‘You’re a visitor here, I think it’s necessary that I entertain you before discussing what I want from you.’ ‘Please let’s go straight to the point,’ Henry pleaded.  The wall facing him split open, creating a passage into the next room. There was a table and chair set in the next room. On the table was a meal of fried rice and salad, a pack of fruit juice, a bottle water,a glass cup and a pack of neatly folded tissue papers.  ‘Get in and eat, then we can talk.’ the voice said. ‘I can’t eat when I know my mum is still where you kept her,’ Henry insisted.  ‘But you have no choice, I have to attend to something else now, I’ll be back before you finish eating.’ the voice replied and the whole place became dead silent.  ‘Hey, hey! You can’t go anywhere,’ Henry shouted but all he had in return was his voice echoing back to him.  His knees buckled and hit the ground weakly as the thought of still losing his mum after all the efforts came to his mind. He remembered Cole’s warning for him to wait for Omotara but that couldn’t have been followed, his mum would have been long dead before Omotara would arrive Abuja. All he could now hope for was that Rex fulfilled his own part of the agreement.  ______ Rex moved the screen view slowly with the mouse. He could see the vehicles passing in front of the building in Kurudu, so many cars were also parked around so it was difficult to determine if Henry had a backup car which followed him. Rex zoomed the view and checked every side of the road where he saw pedestrians walking and motorcycles moving. Everyone he saw were on the go and none seemed to be loitering the street. ‘You take over from here,’ he said to Stainless who was seated idly behind him at the left side. He got up from the seat and walked to the wall behind him. He tapped something on the wall and a section of the wall covered with timber opened. He took out a small bag which had a small handle on top making it easy to be carried around. ‘If I don’t return in two hours; open the doors for Mrs George and allow her take in oxygen.’ ‘What do I do with Henry?’ Stainless who was now on Rex’s previous seat said.  ‘Leave him there, don’t talk to him except it’s necessary. He cannot get out except you allow him.’ ‘I can’t do that.’  ‘You dare not,’ Rex said with an evil smirk. He buttoned the sleeves of his jacket properly and straightened it. ‘I’m going off to check what Samantha is about,’ he said before walking out through the available door. Stainless turned back to the table and took time to view each object on it again. There was a large desktop screen on top and a keyboard, an external video camera, a tiny microphone and the speaker. He tapped the screen with his finger and the backlight came on immediately. He scrolled down the screen with tip of his finger and clicked the voice icon.  ______ After some minutes of walking to and fro the place, Cole finally noticed that the guy seating on his bonnet had left. At first, he thought of crossing the other side immediately but on a second thought, he decided to walk about the road for a little more time. He wasn’t sure if the guy who sat on the bonnet was just a street guy, he thought the guy could also be someone monitoring him, especially with the way he saw him looking around.  After taking another five minutes stroll around the area, Cole finally stopped to cross the road. He adjusted the face cap used to cover his face properly and inserted his hands into the pockets of the jackets. He crossed after looking right, left and right carefully and repeated the process to cross from the median. He walked straight to the car and entered into the driver’s side. He took out his phone and dialed Tarasha’s number. ‘Boss, I checked around so many times, it’s still the same building, the very small one.’ he said into the phone.  ‘What did you notice around?’ ‘Only one vehicle is outside; the one Henry drove.’ ‘Nothing else? How many external doors?’ ‘The presence of the fence around it didn’t permit me to see the whole structure,I could only see the main entrance door and the windows at the sides.’ ‘Did you notice any special cameras outside the place?’ ‘No, they must have hacked into the NSCC cameras for surveillance.’ ‘Get back to the base, get out the listed items and stay somewhere with Tomi and wait for my instructions.’ ‘Okay boss, but I think we still need to keep an eye on that building.’ ‘Yes, we do but can I trust you to do that without being caught?’ ‘ I and Tomi can do it on disguise.’ ‘Go ahead,’ Tarasha said. ‘But don’t get caught,’ she added in a warning tone.  ______ Two hours later  ‘Tarasha seems to be making no visible movements, I can’t find her around.’ Rex said to Stainless as he walked back into the room.  ‘What if she decides not to come in at all? We already played the same game with Cole and Aisha’s parents, she might not fall for it or have something different for us.’ ‘Something different like?’ Rex asked, taking off his black gloves. ‘What we’re doing now is different from what we did in Lagos, the only thing that is the same here is having another of her men’s parent.’ Stainless just stared at him blankly, not understanding his words or even knowing how to reply.  ‘Boss, I think we should start working on Henry right now. I don’t think she’ll come to help him like she did the previous time.’ ‘I told you I’m not doing the same thing we did in Lagos,’ Rex replied as he returned to the previous place the bag he took along. He began to walk towards the chair and Stainless got up from the chair before he got there.  He tapped the screen on with scrolled down, he maximized an app and the window displayed, showing Henry still in the room. He dragged the tiny mic closer to himself and turned it on from the back, he turned off the external video camera and switched on the system camera. ‘Henry, I see you’ve still not taken the meal we served you yet.’ he said into the mic. _______ Henry trembled as he heard the voice and looked around the place. He had been on his knees for more than two hours, shouting at times to get his captors’ attention but didn’t get any response. He had taken out his phone, hoping to make a phone call but to his disappointment, the room was devoid of network. ‘I’m back, I’m surprised to see you haven’t eaten at all.’ the voice said again.  ‘Let my mum go now,’ Henry shouted. ‘Hey! Relax,’ the voice spoke again and added a short laughter. ‘You don’t have any power here and you can’t force me to do anything by shouting. Your mum wouldn’t die once you tell me where Tarasha is.’ ‘That wasn’t our agreement, you bast**d!’ ‘I don’t think you want her alive anymore, I promise I’ll get her executed right before you if you’re not willing to cooperate with me.’ ‘I’m the wrong person to ask that question, I don’t know where she is now.’ ‘You must be a fool to think I’ll accept that, weren’t you one of those who rescued her a month ago? Where did you guys take her to?’ ‘I don’t know where she is truly, she’s out of town.’ ** There was a brief silence.  Rex zoomed the screen to view Henry’s face properly, he needed to see the facial expression well to decide if he was saying the truth or not.  ‘Where did she go to?’ he zoomed out the screen back to the full picture. ‘I don’t know, I just know she traveled.’ ‘You lie bro, I guess you think I’m joking with you. I’m going to allow you think about it till dawn and tell me the truth after which I’ll execute your mum right in your presence if you do not cooperate.’ Rex threatened.  * * ‘My mum would die in that room before dawn,’ Henry said in a trembling voice. ‘She won’t die from lack of oxygen anymore, she would die by this knife.’ the voice said. The walls by Henry’s sides brightened again and a man seated behind a table was seen on the screen, from his neck down to the table; his face couldn’t be seen. He pulled out a drawer under the table and took out a shining knife, displaying and turning around close to the camera. The screen went blank and came on again but this time Henry could see his mother in the enclosed room again, then a man whose face couldn’t be seen came into the room and rolled his mum out with the chair.  ‘The earlier you speak, the better for you and your mum.’ the voice said and everywhere went dead silent again.  ________ ‘I saw him entering the car but I can’t tell where he was coming from,’ Dave said to Lizzy who was seated beside him in the car.  ‘Did you follow him here?’ Lizzy asked, both of them staring at a car parked straight before theirs but at a slightly far distance.  ‘No, but I tracked him with that sim he used to call you. I think he still dropped it in the car and left it here, I don’t know if he’s going to come back.’ ‘I think I’ll take my leave right away, he probably would call me back when he sees my missed calls.’ she said and picked the bag from her side.  ‘Thank you so much Lizzy, we’ll see at the office tomorrow.’ Dave smiled at her as she opened the door and pushed it wide.  ‘Goodnight Dave.’  ‘Goodnight,’ Dave replied and watched as she crossed to the other side of the road, entered her car and sped off. Dave closed his eyes and rested his head on the headrest of the seat. He thought about the plans he still had for that night. He planned to visit the interstate transport service again when it was midnight to search through their documents and verify if Mrs George actually used their transport service, and to also find the vehicle she entered, names of other passengers, the driver and the destination. And here was he waiting for Cole again, hoping it would not be a waste of time like the other day he waited at the club. _____ ‘You’ve still not told me where we’re going to,’ Tomi said to Cole in a defensive tone, sounding like they had been arguing all along. Both of them were seated at the backseat of a cab, with another passenger seated at the front seat with the driver.  ‘Calm down Tomi, I’m going to tell you. I can’t just do that here, can’t you see?’ Cole replied, making eye signals for her to remember that two other people were in the vehicle were with them.  ‘Where did you put the car you drove out?’ ‘You’ll see it soon, just stop arguing.’ he said to her and turned to the driver. ‘Sir, we’ll stop before the junction,’ he said, pointing with a finger to the place.  Just as he finished talking to the driver and rested back, he saw the side view of someone familiar opening a car parked at the side of the road, she turned for a second to take a look at the cars driving by, giving him a complete view of the face. He stared at her intently even as the cab passed the car and saw as she opened the door, placed her bag into it first and entered. It was Patricia, he was sure his eyes weren’t deceiving him.  ‘Please, drop us after the junction instead.’ he quickly said to the driver who had slowed down and turned on the trafficator to signal to other drivers behind that he was about to stop. The driver grumbled but had no choice than to obey the order. He drove forward and stopped behind a car, there was a little holdup at the junction. ‘Who is that?’ Tomi who had seen him staring asked. ‘It’s someone you don’t know and don’t need to know,’ Cole replied her and she hissed at him in reply.  He took a glance at his wristwatch, it was five minutes past ten already. He took out his phone to dial her number but realized that the phone which he could use to call her was in the car. He returned the phone and looked back, other cars behind had covered his view of the car but he was sure she would have moved the car, or could be indicating to move into the road if she was slow with it. The road cleared after a minute and the driver drove past the junction and pulled over.  ‘Thank you,’ Cole said as he handed the man the fare and stepped out with Tomi. They turned to the boot of the cab and took out two big bags and a small backpack. ‘Are we crossing?’ Tomi asked, seeing Cole face the road.  ‘Yes, we would.’ Cole said, strapping the backpack. Both stood at the side of the road waiting for the cars to clear and Cole also waiting to see Patricia’s car pass by. He used his face cap to cover his face well even though he was sure she wouldn’t recognize him with the makeup disguise he and Tomi had on.  The car came into view and Cole stared intently as it approached. The driver was Patricia, he was sure, but surprised. He was surprised to see her in such an expensive car and at that time of the night. He remembered she claimed to live with her parents who would complain bitterly whenever she gets home late. He also never expected her to own a car, she never talked about her parents being rich and she also claimed she only started working recently so she couldn’t have saved so much to buy such a car.  The car passed by and went it’s way while he and Tomi also crossed to the other side, Tomi holding one bag and Cole with the other two. They walked back a bit to where Cole had his car parked and dropped the bags into the boot before entering. The first thing Cole did in the car was to search for the phone he left in it. He saw a notification of five missed calls immediately he turned on the screen. The only person who had the phone number was Patricia and she was the missed caller. He dialed her number back and placed the phone close to his ear. _____ Lizzy was surprised to hear the ringtone sounding from her bag, she wasn’t expecting him to call her back that night since Dave said he dropped the phone in the car. She turned on her trafficator after moving to the slow lane and soon pulled over. The phone stopped ringing but started soon again. ‘Hello Victor,’ she said with a cheerful voice as she answered. ‘Hi Patricia, I saw your missed calls. Sorry I’ve been so busy today.’ ‘It’s okay, hope you are doing fine?’ ‘Yes, I am. What about you?’ ‘I’m fine too.’ ‘Okay, I just wanted to hear from you and find out if you’ve resolved the urgent issue you told me about.’ ‘Oh! That’s really nice of you. Thanks.’ ‘You’re welcome,’ Patricia said and let out a deep breath like someone feeling very tired and sickly. ‘I guess it’s a convenient time to say Goodnight.’ ‘No wait a bit, I want to hear more of your voice.’  ‘Hehe,’ she chuckled even though she was a bit suspicious of his last words. ‘So where are you now?’ The question got her more suspicious and she quickly realized that he could have returned to the car he parked or see her around that area. ‘I’m just leaving Goodluck road now, I had to pull over to answer your call.’ ‘What are you doing at Goodluck road by this time of the day?’ ‘I’m on an errand for my boss, he asked me to use his car to drop some of our goods at his relative’s house.’ ‘Oh! How can he send a lady an errand at this time of the night? That’s bad of him. So how are you going to get home?’ ‘I’m not going home tonight, I’m sleeping over at the staff quarters.’ ‘That’s better, just be careful.’ ‘Thanks. Thank you so much for calling back.’ ‘It’s okay baby, drive safely and have a wonderful night rest.’ ‘Thanks, you too.’ Lizzy stared at the phone’s screen for a while after the call ended. She wondered if he was suspecting her already and hoped that he hadn’t seen her come out from Dave’s car, else all the other lies she told would be a waste of time.  …to be continued. _________________ Omotara was given birth to on May 27, 2006. And that makes her 24 turning twenty five the next month. [/b]
27 Nov 2017 | 02:18
0 Likes
Great atleast I predict the day and month correct
27 Nov 2017 | 07:31
0 Likes
everything abt this jst interest.... keep it coming mhen
27 Nov 2017 | 09:54
0 Likes
But i've already got d answer right before
27 Nov 2017 | 10:17
0 Likes
Be wise Cole!
27 Nov 2017 | 10:44
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmm i smell trouble ahead
27 Nov 2017 | 12:41
0 Likes
This story make sense die
27 Nov 2017 | 15:04
0 Likes
Set back
27 Nov 2017 | 15:50
0 Likes
Tarasha is getting weak.
27 Nov 2017 | 16:14
0 Likes
Let's be real Rex is way expert than Tarasha, at first we thought she is unaware of him but now she is aware.
28 Nov 2017 | 04:59
0 Likes
nice update
28 Nov 2017 | 05:59
0 Likes
following
28 Nov 2017 | 10:40
0 Likes
Nex pls
28 Nov 2017 | 10:52
0 Likes
with what Henry as done,,he will surely confess Tara base no matter how
28 Nov 2017 | 18:03
0 Likes
Dave issue is just a small one bcos Tara will able to track him tru Cole carelessness
28 Nov 2017 | 18:05
0 Likes
Cole, you need to wise up..... you're fighting one enemy without watching out for another possible enemy. thats too bad
28 Nov 2017 | 22:42
0 Likes
reward for impatience
29 Nov 2017 | 13:48
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 5 part 5&6 [/i] Dave opened his eyes and sat up, he was about to push the start button when he looked forward and noticed two people already seated in the vehicle he had been monitoring, a male and a female. The man was seated at the driver’s side and making a phone call while the lady sat quietly beside him watching him from time to time. He arranged his seat properly and paused to watch properly, waiting to see their next move. The man dropped the call and turned to speak to the lady beside him. Dave continued to watch keenly, wishing that he could hear what was being said. His phone began to ring, Lizzy was calling. _____ ‘Who’s she?’ Tomi asked immediately Cole ended the call. ‘I told you it’s none of your business,’ he shot a cold look at her. She eyed him and turned forward, folding her arms across her chest. ‘Where are we going from here?’ ‘We’re going to place a building under close observation,’ he replied briefly. ‘Which building?’ ‘You’ll see it when we get there.’ ‘Am I going there just to watch you work?’ ‘No, you’re going to be assisting me of course.’ ‘How come you aren’t telling me the details of what we’re going for then?’ ‘It isn’t the right time, I’ll tell you when it is.’ Cole snapped at her. He turned on the screen of his phone and clicked on the messenger. ‘We’re out of the house, boss. Henry’s number is unreachable.’ he typed into the chat box with Tarasha. ______ ‘Dave, he just called me.’ Lizzy’s voice sounded through the phone. ‘He called you? What did he say?’ Dave replied. ‘He asked where I was.’ ‘And what did you tell him?’ ‘I told him Goodluck Street, because I suspect he might be around and might have seen me.’ ‘I think so too, because he just got into the car with a girl. You did well by telling him the right address.’ ‘I see… Well, I wish you luck with him tonight. Hope the girl is not one of those girls he passes the night with else you’ll waste your time like it happened the other time.’ ______ ** 4.45am next morning** The lights in the dark room suddenly came on again, brightening the whole place. The walls reflected lights from every angle and the ceiling beamed with different colours. Henry’s eyes could not accommodate the light but he struggled to sit up from his sleeping position using the back of his hand to cover his eyes. The room was colder than it was at night and there were no sounds anywhere except for the movement of the walls and other mechanisms around. Soon, the door which opened the way to the meal the previous day opened again and a man could be seen coming in from there. Henry saw his legs at first approaching him but looked up and saw his face with difficulty as the lights still obstructed his view. Stainless stopped beside him and squatted, he placed a hand on his shoulder. Henry was already looking down. ‘Brother, I wan borrow you one money.’ Stainless began in Nigerian Pidgin English to get Henry’s attention. ‘See ehn, make I tell you one truth wey go help you.’ he continued and switched to correct English after being sure he had Henry’s attention. ‘Rex is ready to kill your mum if you don’t give out Tarasha to him and then he’s going to kill you after. If you really do want to help yourself, you should do whatever he says, he’s awake and would soon be talking to you.’ Stainless concluded and rose up without waiting for a response. He proceeded towards the door through which Henry had entered the last night, he tapped a button beside the door and waited for it to open. ‘Wait, can I speak to you for a second?’ Henry called unto him. Stainless turned back but gave no reply, he turned back to the door and stepped out as soon as the door opened. Henry got up and walked to the door but it closed before he got there. He pushed the same button he had seen Stainless press and to his surprise he began to hear sounds of the door preparing to open like it happened with Stainless. The door opened widely and then he was left confused whether to go out or not. The day was still dark though there were lights outside everywhere, but he couldn’t see Stainless who had just gone out. The door was still opened. He took another look back again, there was no visible person watching him and nothing stopping him from going outside. He looked outside again to see if anyone was watching. He took a step out, leaving one in and still contemplating on what to do. After about one minute of indecision, he stepped outside completely and climbed the balcony. He turned back on hearing a sound, it was the door closing by itself. It was too late to go back in. He looked around and located his car, it was still parked at the same spot he left it the previous night. The rain began to drizzle on him as he proceeded towards the car. _____ ‘Wake up Cole!’ Tomi shook Cole repeatedly on the shoulder. ‘Yes, did you see anything?’ Cole asked in a sleepy voice, taking her hand off his shoulder while she shook him. He had watched all night till three o’clock and decided to catch some sleep while Tomi took over guard. He was sure that he would be up before Tarasha arrives the place. ‘I saw Henry, he’s walking somewhere right now.’ she replied, looking out through the car window with a viewing device. ‘Henry?’ Cole sprang up at the sound of the name. ‘Where?’ he adjusted the driver’s seat back to position and collected the device from her. She gave space for him to also check what she was seeing. ‘He’s the one,’ Cole confirmed. They couldn’t see the face properly from the device because of the darkness of the day but they were able to tell it was him from the colour of his clothes and his stature. The drizzling rain made the vision become fainter. ‘So, what’s next?’ she asked, trying to move Cole’s body away from hers. He had a knee placed in between her lap and his side almost covering her face allowing for only very little air. ‘We have to wait and watch a little,’ Cole replied as he returned to his seat. ‘Wait and watch? Isn’t that all we’ve been doing overnight? I thought you said we would act immediately we see Henry come out.’ ‘We can’t just do anything yet, we don’t know why he’s out and if anyone is watching our following him.’ ‘I saw someone pass there some seconds before Henry came out but the person turned to the back of the house, it looked like Stainless, I’m not so sure.’ Cole leaned towards her again and used the viewing device the second time. ‘I’m sure the one we saw now is Henry, that’s the cloth he wore out of the house.’ _______ The vibration in Henry’s pocket made him realize that there was now network signal on his phone. He closed the car door and took out the phone. At that moment, he remembered that he had been stripped of all the weapons he came to the place with and had nothing to fight with if the need arose. But did he even need to fight anyone? He checked the phone’s screen and saw the network box full, he quickly swiped down to see the notifications. He had different messages from Cole and Tarasha and the latest one from Rex. He opened Rex’s message which just entered not more than a minute before. It read; ‘Since you choose to leave, you have one more hour to make your choice’ He exited the message and dialed Tarasha’s number, it was answered at the first ring. ‘Henry, where are you?’ Tarasha’s voice sounded through the speaker. ‘Kurudu,’ Henry replied in a tired voice. ‘And what about your mother?’ ‘They’ve refused to release her yet.’ ‘What do they want?’ ‘They want you.’ There was a minute silence. ‘And what did you tell them?’ ‘I told them you weren’t in town.’ ‘What was their response?’ ‘They don’t believe me and they’ve threatened to kill my mother in the next one hour if I don’t comply.’ ‘Where exactly are you now and how are you being able to talk to me? Is your call being monitored?’ Henry took some seconds to look around. ‘I’m sure this call isn’t tracked because my phone wasn’t touched but I’m sure someone is watching me from somewhere. They didn’t lock the doors of the place I was kept and I was allowed to go out without being stopped.’ ‘Okay,’ a deep breath could be heard from Tarasha’s end. ‘You should go back into place and tell them about this call and lead them to me.’ ‘Huh? I should do what?’ ‘Yes, tell him I’ll be there in an hour time.’ ________ Rex heard the door open but he didn’t bother to look back to see who it was, he just looked at the small magnifying glass resting on the wall behind the desktop and he saw Stainless. He returned his focus back to the screen where he could see Henry speaking to someone via phone call. ‘Get ready, he’s connected to someone on phone now, we will have to act and vacate here soon.’ Rex said without turning back. ‘He took the bait and went out?’ Stainless asked in a surprise tone as he approached where Rex was seated, fixing his gaze on the screen. ‘I think he believes his mum will live since we took her out of that room.’ ‘We’re going to kill that woman and he’ll know we’re not joking,’ Rex said nonchalantly. ‘Which room did you keep her?’ ‘In one of the rooms.’ ‘Here or the other building?’ ‘The other one.’ ‘Which of the rooms ’cause we got four big ones in there?’ ‘I think the third one.’ ‘Good, she dies this morning. Whether or not we see Tarasha.’ Rex said and turned back. His phone was ringing. ‘Hello Vice President,’ Rex answered immediately. ‘Rex, I think this thing is backfiring already.’ the man’s voice sounded urgent. ‘What’s the matter?’ ‘News about the kidnap is already being reported by Nigerian blogs already, it could be on World news by dawn.’ ‘Huh?’ _________ Dave finally released the mouse after clicking publish. He got up from the seat, yawned and stretched a little before seating back. He picked the mouse again and minimized the app and opened the system’s native browser. The homepage www.youngicee.com loaded and he opened another tab after quickly going through all the recent updates and bookmarking the ones to read. He typed in the address of the first of five blogs he had published the article, it already had six comments. He smiled to himself, the article was pulling much traffic like he expected it. He was going to get the attention and noise he desired and also get well paid for it. He clicked on the navigation bar and typed in the Nairaland web address, the homepage displayed in some seconds and he saw one of the top articles with a similar headline to the article he created. He clicked on it to confirm if it was the same. The title of the article was ‘Police releases Mrs George (Henry E.G’s mother) to the hands of kidnappers’. The article was no different from the one he had posted but it was posted by a different user and had made the front-page instead of his own due to the popularity of the poster. Dave didn’t mind because the poster still did well enough to add the source of the article beneath it. _______ ‘Boss, I’ve been trying to connect to you for some minutes now. We just saw Henry come into his car from the building a few minutes ago and now he’s proceeding back into the building.’ Cole said into the phone. He was now seating properly at the passengers’ side where he could view properly while Tomi had moved to the driver’s side. ‘He just called me and I asked him to go back in, they gave him one hour to comply before they execute his mother and that’s just about the same time I will get to that location.’ ‘Okay boss, what exactly should we do now? Should we wait for some minutes before the given time?’ ‘Just watch what happens, I’ve told him to comply. I hope nobody knows you’re there.’ ‘Nobody knows, I’ve been here with Tomi alone and I didn’t let her know what we were coming to do until we got here.’ ‘Great, I will join you soon.’ _______ ‘Damn! How in the world could this have leaked out?’ Rex cursed aloud, slamming his fists on the table as he read the news on the screen. ‘I’m suspecting Samantha, you said she was nowhere to be found. This is what she must have been up to,’ Stainless who stood by his side suggested. ‘I wonder what she’s trying to do,’ Rex said with a confused look on his face. ‘How can she be investigating the kidnap instead of facing her work?’ he asked himself in a loud voice. He placed a finger on his lips and turned his swivel one eighty degrees, balancing his back as he thought of what next to do. After some seconds, he turned back to the table and picked his phone. He dialed Chief Rikau’s number. ‘Inspector General, someone is giving out information from your end, you have to fish out that person.’ ‘It can’t be from here, we made sure no one heard about this except the man in charge of Samantha Osman’s case.’ ‘It isn’t from here also because I work with only one man, Stainless, and he would not dare sell us out to Samantha.’ Rex said, giving a threatening look at Stainless. ‘Then how did it get to the news? Didn’t you use the kidnap to threaten Samantha?’ ‘To threaten Henry,’ Rex corrected. ‘But they work together and the main focus is Samantha.’ ‘Listen, even if she decided to let out the news to gain public sympathy, there’s no way she could have gotten so much details without an insider giving her. They even reported the motor service used, the type of car and even time of departure.’ ‘Rex, I don’t know how that happened. You know I’ve been against this plan all along and I warned you and the Vice President.’ ‘You should learn to calm down a bit more, things have not gotten out of hand yet, you should have called me first before calling the VP.’ ‘See you talking about who I should have called first…’ ‘Till later, IG.’ Rex interrupted the man and cut the call on seeing something on the computer screen. He maximized a blinking window and the interface for the cameras showed. He could see from the several clip options that Henry had come back into the place. ‘What the hell is he doing here?’ Rex asked rhetorically. His face was full of shock, he never expected Henry to return and he wondered what Tarasha was up to. He had thought she would fight back since he made the kidnap but she didn’t and now Henry was back instead of running to her like he expected. ‘What is she up to?’ Rex asked aloud again. ‘I’m BACK!’ Henry shouted again in the room as he looked around but got nothing except echoes in response. He remained silent for some seconds, thinking that his hosts had left the building already. But just before he concluded, the walls of the place brightened and the full lights came on again. ‘I see you made the decision to come back, I hope it is to cooperate.’ the voice came out loud but not sounding too confident like it always did. ‘Yes, I just called Samantha some minutes ago. She’s on her way here now and I can lead you to her if your want me to.’ There was a long silence, longer than expected. Henry had thought they would be glad at his acceptance to take them to her but he wasn’t sure anymore as the response was withheld from him. ‘Give me a second,’ the voice finally replied and everything went dead silent. __ ‘Damn it! That girl is smart,’ Rex exclaimed painfully, biting his lips. ‘How did she get to know my plans?’ he muttered to himself. Rex’s attention moved to his phone which vibrated on the table. He picked up the phone and answered the call. ‘Rex, I want Mrs George returned right away. Where do we meet you to get her?’ the Vice President barked in a serious tone. ‘Give me two minutes to get back to you,’ Rex replied in low tones and ended the call. He closed his eyes and heaved a heavy sigh. ‘We have to take Mrs George back to the police,’ he said to Stainless after a minute of thinking silently. ‘Okay, so what do we do to the woman we planned to use?’ ‘That woman does not need to die anymore, her death won’t be useful to us.’ Rex replied. His plans had been totally foiled. He had used Henry’s mother to lure Henry to himself and planned on killing another woman in place of the mother but make it look as if it was Henry’s mother that was killed, only to Henry and his colleagues but secret to the general public. This, he intended to use in causing friction amongst Tarasha and those in her camp. If he had been successful in making Henry think his mother was killed because of Tarasha’s negligence, insensitivity or incapability, he would have done the same with Cole. That would have made both Henry and Cole weaker forces in her team and he would then strike through the weak links. But he couldn’t go ahead with the plans anymore because the news of the kidnap would have gone round the country by dawn and it was against his agreement with the Vice President and Inspector General. _______ 5:25am Cole stepped out of the car immediately he saw the car park right at their front. He already recognized the car to be a property of the transport service he had recommended to Tarasha. She already stepped out of the car by the time he got there, she was taking out her bags from the backseat. ‘Cole, where is the building?’ she asked first before he could say anything to her. ‘Over there,’ he pointed far across the road. ‘Which one?’ she asked. There were several small buildings and houses where few was pointing at. ‘It’s the bungalow painted white,’ Cole specified and handed over his viewing device to her. She collected the device and used it to locate the exact building he was talking about. ‘I can see one of our cars there,’ she said as she returned it to him. ‘Yes, that’s the one Henry drove.’ ‘Okay, keep these bags.’ She handed to him the briefcase she got from Chief Gab and a backpack. ‘I’m going in there, watch and listen for instructions.’ ‘Boss,’ Cole opened his eyes and mouth in shock, wondering if she was really going there as she said. He scrutinized her body and noticed she was well dressed. He could see the signs of the several guns, knives and pins hidden in her cloth and he knew she also wore a Kevlar underneath but he was still scared of her going to meet Rex. The car which dropped Tarasha drove away after the driver waved at them. ‘I want you to take these things to Base B, I’ll meet you there with Henry hopefully.’ Tarasha said. ‘Turn off every traceable device with you. I called the police for reinforcement already.’ ................................. part 6 .................................... ‘Hello Agent, how come you’re sleeping?’ Dave said into the phone as he drew the seatbelt. ‘Sorry Dave, but you should have dropped a voice message instead of calling repeatedly.’ Dakolo replied from the other end with a sleepy voice. ‘Hehe!’ Dave smiled and shook his head. He considered the police lazy and believed it was why they always had unsolved cases. He was still awake going about a case Inspector Dakolo had giving him lead on but the man himself was asleep and even unwilling to rise at the sound of his phone ringing. ‘I slept late last night Dave, I slept by two a.m.’ ‘Hehe,’ Dave laughed the more. He felt the urge to tell the man that he hadn’t slept for more than two hours for two days but he resisted it, knowing that it would make the man suspicious about him. ‘Sir, I got the evidence from one of their workers and I have the news on several news blogs already.’ ‘What news?’ ‘News about the kidnap of Henry E.G’s mother.’ ‘What? But we’ve not gotten anything to prove yet,’ the man’s voice was getting clearer. ‘I have proof,’ Dave replied confidently. ‘Where did you get evidence from?’ Dakolo asked even though Dave had already mentioned where he got it from. ‘From one of the workers at the motor service. I had to pay him heavily to take pictures of the registers and send the photos to me.’ ‘So, so what are the contents of your news?’ ‘I just reported all I know about the issue and posted parts of the pictures necessary.’ ‘You posted the pictures too?’ ‘Yes, it’s pulling much traffic and would be over a million hits by dawn.’ ‘What? You might have done the wrong thing. You should have reached me first, I thought we started this together.’ ‘Yes, we did start it together but you went to sleep while I continued.’ ‘But… But it could disturb the ongoing police investigations.’ ‘No, it would only disturb their lies.’ ‘Well, I should get to see you before the day runs out. I would also get up to check the news now.’ ‘Okay, Inspector.’ Dave ignited the car engine and sped down the road. He had to get back to Kurudu fast. He had not gotten the pictures from any of the transport service workers like he told Dakolo, he had left monitoring Victor to get into the transport service facility at midnight where he had gotten their documents and register where Mrs George’s name had been filled. It formed part of the evidence he presented in the viral news article he published. Minutes ago when he had checked the location of Victor’s phone, it was still the same spot at Kurudu where he left Victor and the girl in their car. He would have loved to catch some sleep but he was curious to find out what or who they were waiting for at that place. He thought it better to sleep off after getting there. At least, it would be said that he made an effort, instead of dozing off at home. ____ It was ten minutes to the time given for his mother to be executed. Henry had shouted out loud several times to get their attention and to also remind them that he was asked to wait but it seemed that his hosts had left him alone in the place. After thirty minutes of waiting, the lights in the place had gone dim and that confirmed to him that he had been abandoned again. Henry checked his time again, it was nine minutes left. He trembled as he looked around again for signs of anyone watching him. ‘Rex, I’m ready to comply. Where are you?’ be shouted out loud again but all he got were his words echoing back to him. Suddenly he heard the sound of the door opening behind him, he turned and faced the door in readiness for whoever was coming. The door opened widely but no one was seen at the entrance. He stared for some more seconds before he began to approach the door slowly. He was only few steps away when Tarasha stepped in, holding two revolvers in her hands. He stopped in shock and stared at her like she was a ghost. She proceeded forward and walked past him to the wall at the other end of the room without saying anything to him. The door she entered through did not close automatically like it was supposed to, it had been destroyed from behind. She walked about the wall from edge to edge for some seconds, then she turned and walked back, she stopped at the spot Henry dropped all the weapons and metals he had with him the last night. ‘Who has all these?’ she asked. Henry turned to her. ‘I brought them.’ She looked around again for some seconds. ‘Who was here with you?’ ‘I only saw one person, the other was talking to me from the screen.’ She returned one of the guns into her pocket and walked closer to Henry, she stopped a metre before him. ‘There’s no one else in this building with you anymore, I checked around before entering.’ ‘I saw a guy, he came in to talk to me and left through this door.’ he replied, pointing with his head to the door behind. ‘Let’s leave this place,’ Tarasha said and tried to pull his hand along with her. She was sure Henry’s threateners had vacated the place. ‘Leave?’ Henry resisted. ‘My mother is still with them.’ ‘Nobody is here Henry, they evacuated this building already.’ ‘He was talking to me on the screen, they had screens implanted in the walls.’ Henry explained. ‘I’ve heard you and I understand, but the person isn’t here, I don’t know if your mum was here, but nobody except me is here anymore.’ she said and pulled him by the hand again. * * * ‘Just follow you and watch without knowing what’s happening to my mum?’ Henry continued to nag as Tarasha drove in the car. He sat at the passenger’s side and kept looking back as if to come down from the car and run back on foot. She continued to drive without looking at him. She had had to keep up with him like that for the past thirty minutes and wasn’t going to answer him until they got out of danger totally. She pulled over to a curb after driving past the busy side of the road. She took off the seatbelt and looked out for some seconds. The day was brighter and the roads are busier, commercial vehicles had also began to operate. ‘Get out of the car,’ she said to Henry as she opened the door. ‘Huh?’ Henry seemed like he wasn’t going to respond. ‘Come out of the car,’ she said, bending to look back into the car since we was already standing outside. ‘What for?’ Henry argued. ‘My mum is somewhere being held for you and you’re here throwing orders around.’ Tarasha stood upright and closed the door. She didn’t have time to argue with him, he was in a confused state of mind and arguing with him will not help matters. She stepped away from the car to the back and began to take slow steps back, facing the road like she was waiting for a cab. Soon a cab stopped and she waved for it to stop. She bent through the passenger’s side to talk to the driver. ‘Can you park properly here, our car broke down and we need to move something out from the boot?’ she requested, pointing for him to park just behind the car she brought with Henry. She walked back to the car and stood by the door where Henry was seated. ‘Let’s get into this taxi, we can’t proceed with this car.’ she said to him in low tones. ‘There’s no need to go anywhere else, I’m not sure my mom is safe yet, just leave me here if you’re not going to help me get her back.’ Henry replied stubbornly. ‘Your mum is safe,’ she bent and said to him in a very low but desperate tone. ‘They can’t do anything to her because everyone knows she’s missing now.’ She stared at him for some seconds and it seemed he was not going to budge until he finally opened the door and stepped out. She heaved a sigh of relief and closed the door of the car he left open. ‘Get into the front seat,’ she said, following him as he walked to the taxi. She turned towards the driver’s side. The man had been honking impatiently to call her attention. He thought it too early for him to waste time. ‘Where’s the load you wanted to move into my boot?’ the driver asked as he turned to Tarasha after taking a glance at Henry who entered from the right side. ‘Good morning baba,’ Tarasha said as she forced his door opened. She pointed a gun at him and ordered for him to step out which he quickly did. ‘Before the end of today at this same place, your car and your payment would be waiting for you.’ she said to him before she entered into the car and drove off. ‘Why did we have to take his car forcefully?’ Henry finally broke the silence between them after ten minutes drive. ‘I promised to return it back there with a payment for the rent,’ she replied without looking at him. ‘We can’t drive back to the base with that car you took there, they’ll track us with it.’ ______ 7.30am Dave hummed noisily in the bed where he was, he stretched and opened his eyes to locate his phone where it was ringing. He reached for it and checked the caller, it was Agent Dakolo. He silenced the phone totally and tossed it away, it was his time to ignore the agent’s call. The man must be calling after seeing the effect his news article was causing online, but Dave needed rest now and couldn’t manage to have any conversation. He had met with disappointment after getting back to Kurudu and Victor (Cole) was gone, his number was also unreachable and untraceable. He had to drive back home to get the sleep he needed but was willing to give up to get Victor, but now he promised himself not to get off the bed for anything else untilhe rested well enough. The only mistake he had made was not putting his phones on the silent mode. _____ ‘But you were sure she left yesterday,’ Dakolo said to James with a serious look on his face, though he was holding a phone close to his ear. ‘Yes, I checked and I confirmed.’ James replied, he also had a confused look on. Both were seated in Inspector Dakolo’s office in the Police headquarters. Dakolo had woken James up to tell him about the news on the internet. James had checked and verified the details to be true. They had no problems with it until James resumed work that morning and met with Agent Tim. He overheard the man talking to the Inspector General and receiving instructions on how to address the nation to debunk the rumours of the news of Mrs George’s kidnap. He also heard Agent Tim promising to make sure that a video record of the woman was done with them and shown to the whole nation as proof that the woman was hale. ‘Then how are they planning to make the video of the woman to debunk the news?’ Dakolo questioned. He put down his phone from his ear, he was calling Dave and the call wasn’t being answered. ‘It only means two things; it’s either the video has been recorded before or that the kidnap was masterminded by Agent Tim and the IG like we are suspecting already.’ ‘We’ll confirm that only after we see the video by eight o’clock. But what about the call from Kurudu?’ ‘Agent Tim already gave orders to that effect before I resumed, I can’t go there, I’ll be seen.’ ‘Who did they say make the phone call?’ ‘I’m not sure of the name but they said it was a lady’s voice and she claimed to have information about the whereabouts of the missing Mrs George and that the culprit is holding her at a building in Kurudu.’ ‘How did Agent Tim give the officers directives to go if he was really sure of where Mrs George was?’ ‘That, I can’t explain,’ James said as he stood up to his feet. ‘But I have to go now before my presence here is known by Agent Tim.’ ‘Yes, you have to go.’ Dakolo said, also getting up to his feet. ‘But we need to get that journalist and verify indeed if the documents from the transport service he presented were real.’ James said before turning towards the door. ‘Yes, I’ll get back to you as soon as I reach him. I also have to visit Kurudu now,’ Dakolo said, following after James as he tucked in a pistol into the right side of his trousers. ______ ‘Rex, have you been able to track the number?’ ‘No,’ Rex replied without looking back to see the owner of the voice. He recognized the voice as the Vice President’s own and he could also hear the sound of the man’s walking stick and the Inspector General’s wheelchair approaching. Rex used the side eye to look at Stainless who was supposed to be watching with him but the dude had slept off. Rex had been mute since he had been forced to return Mrs George to the Inspector General. He had remained in that room (one which was allotted to him in Chief Rikau’s house), trying to set up somethings on the computer system to monitor the tracker he placed on the car Henry parked outside the building in Kurudu. He had given up his plan to use Mrs George, thinking that Tarasha had masterminded all the rumours of the kidnap spreading but he was more surprised when he was told by the IG of a call that was made to the police headquarters by a lady who called herself Samantha, informing them about the kidnap and Rex’s whereabouts at Kurudu. He had thought it was enough that she caused the noise online and also tried to use the police to work against him but the real shocker came after setting up the temporary system in the IG’s house and connecting to the facilities in Kurudu to watch and track Henry’s movement from there. He was taken aback and totally confused when he saw Tarasha, captured in the footages of the security cameras at the facility in Kurudu. He never imagined she would be coming there at that time especially after calling the police. He would had waited all night for her to show up or make a reasonable action and she didn’t, but would have waited more if he ever thought she was still going to come, even though he knew that would have been a stupid decision for him to make. He himself couldn’t tell if he was just confused about or now being scared of Tarasha. . His confusion would have been greatly reduced only if he knew there was a Dave somewhere and a police officers giving Dave information. . ‘The police IT guys have also not being able to track that number Samantha used in calling. A driver from a motor service in Lagos showed up not too long ago, he claims to have some information.’ the Inspector General’s voice brought Rex back to life. The two men were now standing beside him, one at the right and the other at the left side. ‘Her number cannot be traced,’ Rex replied. ‘I should have waited there if I knew she was going to come there,’ he added with a tone of regret. The two men at his sides exchanged quick looks, they had never heard Rex speak like that. The Vice President shrugged, he could feel Rex’s disappointment in his voice and pitied him , knowing that Tarasha could have been dead if he hadn’t insisted on killing her himself. Both of them had come to blame Rex for almost getting the IG into trouble but they could hear from Rex’ voice that he already did more than blaming himself. ‘If she had met you there and there had been a gun scuffle, you could have injured Mrs George.’ the Vice President put in. ‘Mrs George wasn’t in the same building, we only used her for a video, it was another woman entirely we had in the building with us.’ There was silence for some seconds. ‘Well, you have to find another way to get Samantha now. I never supported this method before, it failed from the beginning.’ Chief Rikau spoke, still finding a way to bring in the blame on Rex. ‘I have to get out of here very soon,’ Rex said and turned to the Vice President. ‘You can’t leave now, Mrs George is here and the press members are lurking outside. It has to be when the noise has reduced.’ Chief Rikau answered him from the back. ‘Yes, you can’t leave now. Even I will have to say I came to verify Mrs George’s presence here.’ the Vice President put in. He checked his wristwatch and then flashed a look at the IG, ‘I have to go now, I have a meeting with the President and some elder statesmen later this morning.’ ____ Henry was the most anxious as they watched the news. He stared and trembled at every sound like he wanted to enter into the television. He didn’t believe any word about the safety of his mum from the newscaster and the live interview from the Inspector General until the man was shown with his mum and he saw her put on a smile. ‘They didn’t allow her talk,’ Henry still complained after the newscaster continued with the other items. ‘They couldn’t have,’ Cole replied him. He laid on the three seater sofa in a sleeping position but was widely awake. Tomi had slept off on the rug at the center of the living room while Tarasha sat in the one seater sofa just beside Henry and was watching in silence. ‘They are trying to cover up a lie, so they cannot allow her speak.’ Cole continued. ‘But I think the most important thing is that she is alive and they can’t harm her anymore because the news has gone public.’ Cole closed his eyes after speaking even though he saw Henry staring at him and looking like he still wanted more explanation. Henry turned to Tarasha after Cole began to doze off noisily. Tarasha on meeting his eyes also let out a yawn and readjusted herself into a position of sleep. He looked around and everyone was sleeping, a yawn also seized his mouth at that moment and tears dropped from his eyes. He moved his bum from the seat to the tiled ground. It felt cool but just like the other people in the living room, he was too tired to get up and go inside one of the rooms. He placed his backhead on the floor and closed his eyes. He took in a deep breath in peace, knowing that his mum was safer now even though may not be totally out of danger. … To be continued [/b]
30 Nov 2017 | 03:37
0 Likes
This story is the best. Kudos to Mr poster
30 Nov 2017 | 05:19
0 Likes
Nice move Tarasha..Good job Dave
30 Nov 2017 | 06:30
0 Likes
inuwa.... jst dy wonder how tarasha and henry going to be living happily after marriage cuz to me there living a lyf of cat and rat... thanks for updating 2day @somekhid
30 Nov 2017 | 08:49
0 Likes
this story is super duper excited
30 Nov 2017 | 09:57
0 Likes
Tank God
30 Nov 2017 | 11:30
0 Likes
Monthend special kkk
30 Nov 2017 | 13:20
0 Likes
Nice move Tara, but am confused about something, am not sure whose side Dave is. Is he supporting Tarasha or the police?!
30 Nov 2017 | 15:06
0 Likes
Interesting....
30 Nov 2017 | 15:10
0 Likes
Am senses Cole out and Dave in soon or later
30 Nov 2017 | 15:28
0 Likes
Following
30 Nov 2017 | 15:48
0 Likes
Hmm...interesting
30 Nov 2017 | 16:17
0 Likes
I am happy for u henry as for u rex tarasha will soon get u coz u ar getting afraid of her already
30 Nov 2017 | 17:37
0 Likes
wooow!!! her journey to Lagos make impact on dis new development on Henry case...it destroyed rex plans totally nd am happy dat Tara advices also contributed to destabilize rex plans
30 Nov 2017 | 18:52
0 Likes
I think Stephanie mum is tarasha real mum or she's Mrs Dajuma the female doctor, there's a link between that mentally challenged woman and tarasha including Rex
1 Dec 2017 | 05:29
0 Likes
well a great revolution
1 Dec 2017 | 06:47
0 Likes
Rex, you don't know what would have happened if you had stayed a little longer.. Thank God that Mrs George is safe for now.
1 Dec 2017 | 20:39
0 Likes
Thank God Henry mom is not dead
1 Dec 2017 | 20:40
0 Likes
Tarasha did her homework well
1 Dec 2017 | 20:42
0 Likes
Thank God for tarasha, Henry and nice act u put up there
2 Dec 2017 | 06:07
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 11 part 7&8 Dave gently stirred the tea in the cup with the spoon in it, his palm carefully placed under the saucer. He released air from his mouth to blow the hot vapour escaping the cup and proceeded to his living room with it. He dropped the cup with the saucer on the footstool before settling into the sofa beside it. The alarm sounded. It was twelve PM. He quickly rose to find the remote control and turned on the TV. The news would be on and he didn’t want to miss any of it, he also hoped to hear more about the stir his article was causing. He listened from the sofa where he sat in a relaxed manner and took slow sips from his cup of tea. The news item he expected was the second news item read out, but he was amazed at the new turn of events. The Inspector General, represented by Agent Tim had debunked the news of the kidnap, adding that the woman was safe and sound. He urged the general public to stay away from unreliable news websites and blogs of hungry bloggers who fabricate cheap news to get traffic. He further stated that the pictures of the registers from the transport service were forged and that the workers there claimed not to have anyone like Mrs George patronize them. A video showing the woman in a happy shape was aired. Dave dropped the tea cup after finishing it halfway. A worried look appeared on his face. His eyes searched around for his phone and he realized that he had left it in the room. He got up to go into his room and returned two minutes later. There were several missed calls on his phone. He had received different calls from Inspector Dakolo, several other journalists and bloggers who he knew were calling to accuse him of providing a false news item. He dialed back Inspector Dakolo’s number. ‘Dave!’ The call was answered at the first ring. ‘Sir, I woke up to see that you’ve tried to reach me.’ ‘Yes, I know that you should know by now that everything has turned around.’ ‘Yes, but…’ he paused and stared a bit at the television. ‘I also saw something about a false lead to Kurudu.’ ‘Where are you Dave?’ ‘In my apartment?’ ‘Can you come down to the headquarters?’ ‘The Police headquarters?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘No, let’s meet elsewhere. I’ll call you back when I’m ready.’ Dave dropped the phone and continued with the remaining content of the tea cup. ______ ‘Can I leave now Inspector?’ Rex was first to talk as he saw the man wheel himself into the room. ‘Yes, I came to tell you that the way is clear,’ the Inspector General replied him. He signalled to the guard behind who had opened the door for him to close it and leave. Rex let out a breath. His eyes met with the IG’s eyes which were focused on his face but he moved his gaze to at Stainless and made a signal to him with his eyes. ‘Did you get breakfast?’ the Inspector General asked. ‘Yes, I did.’ ‘Hmm,’ the man chuckled. He expected Rex to be humble now that he had failed but he could still see the arrogance all over Rex. ‘Do you guys have any useful information?’ Rex asked Chief Rikau. He was already up on his feet and packing his things. ‘I mean the police,’ he clarified on seeing that the man didn’t know what response to give. ‘A guy came earlier claiming to have useful information. He is a member of the National Union of road transport workers from Lagos. He said the lady he drove down to Kurudu from Lagos overnight could be Samantha Osman. Her calls overnight were suspicious and he also heard her calling the police to meet them at Kurudu.’ Rex stopped all he was doing and stared intently at the man. ‘Does he have any information about her whereabouts?’ ‘Sadly, he doesn’t. But he said she met with two people at Kurudu and gave them her bags, a man and a lady.’ Rex calculated in his mind the sensibility of the information he was getting. She didn’t show up or take any action throughout the night, could it be because she was in Lagos the day before, just like Henry E.G had said she wasn’t in town. And maybe that was equally the reason she decided to pull the rumour stunt to destroy his plans. But how did she get the pictures of the transport service registers showing the date and Mrs George’s name? He asked himself. She could have only gotten that if she was in Abuja. It began to make more sense. She didn’t take any action neither did she send Cole or anybody else that was working with her to do anything, but she could have sent someone to the motor service to get the register, and that was what they did instead of following Henry to Kurudu to support him. The transport man who showed up at the Police’s claimed Samantha met with two people at Kurudu and gave them bags. Maybe it was that morning they planned to launch an attack on him. ‘Damn it!’ he cursed aloud. He would have waited for her at Kurudu but he never thought she would appear again, there was no way she could have defeated him with her men. He had set up facilities and weapons to ensure her capture. The only thing that could have restrained him was the police which she invited to Kurudu. ‘What Rex? What?’ the Inspector General barked at him, feeling disrespected and ignored. Rex gave the man a cold stare. ‘Let’s get the hell out of here,’ he said to Stainless. ________ A delicious aroma was what woke Henry. He found himself sprawled on the floor of the living room. Only Cole was still there with him, sleeping on the sofa but was wide awake. He sat up and yawned. It was afternoon already. He got up and stretched as he walked. He traced the aroma to the dining room and found Omotara there seated with Tomi and eating. He could see two other plates served, his and Cole’s. Two hours later, everyone had eaten and had freshened up. Tarasha requested that they had a brief discussion before they all continued with their rests which she knew they may still need to get more of. She sat at the sofa by the left. Cole sat at the three seater in the middle, Henry at the one seater beside Tomi and Tomi on the one seater facing Tarasha directly. All had their faces turned to Tarasha. The whole place was dead silent. ‘Today, we escaped narrowly. That news saved us. It could be because of carelessness on their part or the hardwork of the journalist even though now he or she would be facing queries as the government have turned his report to a lie. If Rex had been at that place when I came, I would have given him a good fight but he was readier than I was and he had the location set up, he had that advantage. But that’s why I involved the police, to distract him and shake his plan a bit. There was no fight at the end, he probably left it for another day or was ordered to retreat by his sponsors. But we have to tighten up now and get ready for the other day coming. Rex is not our target, we have no business with him but since he’s a barrier, we’ll make plans for him. We’re taking things one after the other but not slowly. Our targets are Vice President and the Inspector General. The strategy to get them is not fully made up yet, in fact not up to twenty percent. But we now have our weak links closed, Rex cannot intimidate anyone using their families anymore, and then we have a new asset.’ Tarasha paused and moved her gaze from one person to the other, she balanced her gaze on Tomi. ‘That asset is you, no one knows about you with us and we can still use your real identity without needing a disguise.’ She looked away from Tomi and stood up. ‘Like I said, we have our weak links closed. We only need to finish up our strategy and I’ll be leaving Abuja again tomorrow for this cause.’ she stopped and began to look at each one’s face one after the other. ‘The most important thing we need to do now is to ensure we don’t create any link for the enemy to come in.’ ___________ Location: The Presidential Villa. Aso Rock, Abuja. Time : 3:32pm On a large dining table, there were assorted dishes and drinks. Seven men were seated around it. President Emeka sat at the middle, three people including the Vice President at the left and three others at the right. The other five people at the table included elder statesmen and politicians. They dined quietly and exchanged jokes occasionally. There had been a two hours meeting earlier where they discussed several issues affecting the country and decided to wrap up the meeting with lunch. ‘Will you be contesting for President next year?’ one of the men seated at the right asked, looking straight at the Vice President with a serious expression on his face. The Vice President spilled the drink in his hand as the question met him by surprise. They had all finished eating already. ‘Sorry,’ Chief Elvis Richard apologized as he wiped the table with a napkin. His mind searched for the right answer to give. The truth was that he had the Presidency in mind but had never made his intention known public and wasn’t ready to say it until the last minute. He looked up after folding the napkin back to shape. All eyes were on him. He cleared his throat. ‘I do really think so sir,’ he finally replied. ‘Yes, I think I would love to continue the good work President Emeka has been doing.’ ‘Nice.’ Another man commented. He was the President of the country years ago, now in his old age. The place was dominated by silence. The man who had asked the question was Chief Afeez Abdulkadir, a retired politician, stinkingly rich and highly respected in the country. His age could not really be told from his looks but with his experience and how long he had been on the scene, one could guess he was in his eighties or probably early nineties. He still had a strong figure, clear voice and manageable vision. He never contested for the office of the President during his days but he was influential and his say always affected the elections in different states. For several years he had been quiet and living his life peacefully. He never really got close to any President except for Emeka who once worked as the CEO of one of his companies. Elvis Richards also greatly feared and respected the man. He had gotten the opportunity of working with the man closely during his career in the security force and he knew how secretly powerful this man was, especially in the northern region where he was from and which was the most populated region of the country. He knew how the man’s opinion could affect his chances of being the President. ‘Have you ever made your intentions know to anyone?’ Chief Abdulkadir asked. ‘Not until now sir. We’ve been so busy with the progress activities in the nation that I hardly have time to think about this or talk about next year elections.’ Chief Abdulkadir licked his lips gently. He picked a glass of water and drank a little. ‘I was just thinking about the recent security issues, the assassinations and the attempt, the trial on your life. Could they be political? Could it be that someone sees you as a potential candidate and a threat to him?’ There was silence for a couple of seconds. ‘But I never mentioned this out, I hardly even had time to think about it.’ Elvis Richards said in a thoughtful tone. ‘You don’t need to say anything about it, people are watching you and they know your potentials.’ Chief Abdulkadir said. President Emeka comes in, ‘But sir, in recent times. We have not really had any case of political assassinations. Our elections have been an example to other African countries and the world.’ ‘Yes, your excellency.’ Chief Abdulkadir courtesied. ‘There has not been any case of political assassination recently, it doesn’t mean there were no intentions. And you see, since the outside world began to term our country as developed or close to being developed and our security and military became tight, it’s difficult for an attempt to be made. And you’ll agree with me that the recent assassinations were well strategized and must have been heavily paid for.’ Everyone on the table nodded thoughtfully in agreement with his words. ‘We need to watch it carefully. I think we need to beef up security as the elections draws nearer. Several people have come out to state their intentions to contest and we need to prevent a case where there would be bloodshed.’ ‘Hmm… Thank you sir for bringing this up,’ President Emeka smiled thoughtfully. _________ Wednesday Evening Cole smiled at the image of man formed in the mirror. He had just had a shave, so his beards and the hair on his head were neater. He had chosen for the date a black jean jacket, a blue v-necked top underneath and a black shredded jean trousers. He decided to maintain his normal ‘bad boy’ look instead of trying to impress by dressing like a gentleman. He sat at the edge of the bed and slipped on his sneakers. His phone began to ring as he fixed the lace, Patricia was calling. He left the lace and reached for his phone by the pillow side. ‘I just wanted to find out if you are through from work,’ he said into the phone. He knew she was calling back because she had seen his missed call. ‘Yes, I am. I was trying to get a cab when you called then.’ ‘So, where are you? Should I come and pick you there?’ ‘No, don’t bother. I’m at home already. I just need a few minutes to change my dress.’ ‘Okay, I’ll be at your estate gate in twenty minutes.’ He sat back at the edge of the bed after cutting the call. He finished up with his shoe lace quickly and proceeded to the door with the car key. The door flung open as he got there, narrowly missing his face. ‘Tomi, hey! You should knock,’ Cole shot her a cold look. She ignored him and sized him up from head to toe with her eyes. ‘Where are you going to?’ she asked with a dominating tone of a mum questioning her son. She moved a step back and placed her hand on her waist. ‘When did I become accountable to you?’ She stared at him silently for a moment. She then blinked and let out a breath. ‘Why have you been avoiding me?’ ‘Avoiding you?’ he gave her a side look. ‘To my knowledge, we see and work together everyday, how can I avoid you?’ ‘You know what I’m talking about Cole,’ she eyed him wickedly. ‘Don’t you get tired?’ he asked raising his brow. ‘Well, you can see I was on my way out before you showed up.’ He pulled the door handle to close it as he stepped out. She gave way. ‘So, the boss travelled today and you’re going clubbing again tonight?’ she turned and watched as he walked away. ‘It’s none of your business. The boss never stops me from clubbing even when she’s around.’ He walked on without turning to give her another look. * * Location : Fadel Cool Creamery, Asokoro 35 minutes later. ‘Wow! I never knew this place was this beautiful,’ Patricia exclaimed, looking around the place admiringly. ‘I’m glad you like it,’ he smiled as he saw the ecstacy in her eyes. She stopped looking around and turned back to meet his smiling face, he kept his gaze on her face without blinking. ‘What?’ she asked with a laugh. He wouldn’t stop staring at her. ‘Damn it! I can’t contain your beauty,’ Victor let out with a long breath. Her beauty that night was truly different. It had taken him great effort to take his eyes off her and focus on the road while driving to the place. He had gotten to the estate gate before her and stood outside his car to wait for her arrival. He was stunned when she showed up at the gate. She was putting on a perfectly fitted cream coloured gown with flowery design all over, it stopped slightly above her knees. Her makeup was noticeable but modest and perfect for her face. He also noticed she had changed her hairstyle into a longer one. She was totally different from the kind of girls he was used to. The girls he hanged out with were always either sluttishly dressed or like gangsters. This was totally different and it had a different effect on him. ‘Come on, would you stop saying that. You’ve said it so many times today already,’ she chuckled with her response. The attendant arrived with a tray containing two cups of cold refined milk and snacks. ‘Well, I tried to reach you yesterday. Your number was switched off all through.’ she said after the attendant left. ‘Oh, yes. It was, I had a problem with my phone.’ Victor lied. ‘You were the first person I called after fixing it this morning.’ He had turned on the phone at Kurudu on Tarasha’s order (to turn off everything that could be used to trace them) and forgot to turn on it after they got to the base. When he finally remembered at night, he decided to secure the IMEI of the phone before using it again. He secured it that night, making it and anything used with it untraceable. ‘That was around six am, how did you finish fixing it at that time?’ she asked. ‘Ermm… I have good knowledge of phones, so I did it myself, that morning. No need for repairers.’ he said with a proud smile. ‘Wow! So you’re handy too?’ ‘Yes, I learnt that at a very young age.’ ‘Oh well, it’s good.’ They stopped taking for a brief moment and engaged themselves with the milk. The sweetness of the milk could be seen in the smiles on their faces after taking the first spoon each. ‘It’s actually my first time of coming here too, I only dropped by once to get a cup of milk for my sister.’ Victor confessed. ‘Your sister must have taste for good things,’ Patricia put in. ‘Did her husband or hubby use to bring her here?’ ‘I can’t tell, I don’t know where she does her dates. She isn’t married yet,’ Victor said. ‘What about you?’ He smiled at her. ‘Are you asking if I’m married?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘Of course, I’m not.’ he said, raising up his fingers to show the absence of a ring. ‘You thought I could be married?’ ‘What about your girlfriend?’ she ignored his question. ‘Girlfriend? I don’t have a girlfriend.’ ‘Oh! Your ex, what happened with her?’ Patricia asked. He paused a bit and stared at her. She could see the uneasiness on his face. ‘Oh! Sorry I asked that,’ she apologized. ‘It’s nothing, I really never had an ex.’ ‘Huh?’ she shone her eyes widely at him. He felt a bit embarrassed. He had only loved once in his lifetime, in his first year at the university and never really dated the girl. He didn’t know how to tell her he never had a girlfriend but only bed partners. ‘You never had a girlfriend, are you a monk?’ He laughed loudly and relaxed his back, shaking his spoon playfully in his hand. ‘It’s not like that. I had one in school but…’ he struggled to find words to form a lie. ‘She broke your heart?’ ‘No, things didn’t just work out.’ ‘And then, how many years now? You locked your heart?’ He leaned forward and placed his spoon into the cup. He put his elbows on the table and rested his chin in his palms. ‘I didn’t, it got locked by itself.’ ‘Then open it,’ she said nonchalantly as she took a spoonful of iced milk. ‘You opened it already,’ he said calmly, looking thinly into her eyes. She didn’t seem to hear the last thing he said. ‘I’m in love with you Pat,’ he said, in a voice loud enough for people at the neighbouring tables to hear. ............................................................... PART 8 ........................................................................ Location : Gravl Avenue, Ikeja Lagos . 8:49pm ‘Tarasha, I’ve been expecting you.’ Chief Gab looked up as she walked into the small living room he met with her some days ago. ‘I thought you weren’t coming today anymore.’ he said as he rose up from the two seater sofa. She approached him and received the handshake he offered to her. ‘I’m sorry Chief, I couldn’t come by air today because it might be unsafe and I also had to do some things around town before coming here.’ She was dressed in a simple fashion. A grey top on a black jean trousers, shredded slightly at both knees. She had a bag hanging from her shoulder slantingly down and the weight resting on one side of her waist. ‘It’s okay, please seat.’ he said and sat back into the sofa. She pulled out a tablet device from her bag and sat right beside him. ‘So when are you leaving the country?’ she asked. ‘I’m leaving very early tomorrow morning and that’s why I was eager to meet you tonight and tell you what you asked me for.’ the man replied, looking at her face. The feeling was odd. They had never been so close, on the same seat, without so much space between them. The arrangement was like a father and daughter discussion and it made Chief Gab remember his children and his first wife, the family he lost several years ago in the fight for his life. He had given up on life then but somehow his life refused to end and he made it out of prison alive. For a second, he remembered his late daughter, she would have been a few years older than Tarasha if she were alive but the enemies took her, her siblings and her mother. ‘So, what do you have for me?’ Tarasha asked. She noticed tears in the man eyes, he turned to wipe it off. A mocking smile appeared on her face and she chuckled. She understood it was her closeness to him that stirred the emotion. ‘Hey! I’m getting you emotional?’ she said as she got up from the seat. ‘Badass like you, but not lewd, that’s strange.’ She moved away and sat at the one seater adjacent the his seat. He had surprised her with the tears. She sat beside him for the purpose of ease when using her tablet device for their discussion. The normal feeling that got stirred in the other men she tried it with was lust, but they wouldn’t make any attempt because of the graveness of the discussion. ‘Sorry about that but I just remembered my family, the ones Elvis and his friends killed.’ Chief Gab said in a voice filled with emotions. ‘Can I make a request?’ She raised a brow. ‘Yea?’ ‘Can you come back here?’ he asked, referring to the seat she left. She gave him a weird look. Then a scornful smile appeared on her face and she let out a mocking laugh. She imagined how he felt and found it funny that he wanted to have her sit close to him like a family member. However, she got up and granted his request. It felt weird. She could feel him hold his breath. She suddenly began to feel pity for him and wished she could return his feelings. But she chuckled again on a second thought, it was funny and strange to her. Then the mockery on her face disappeared, she suddenly remembered what it felt like loosing a family. ‘Did you have a daughter?’ she asked. ‘Yes, I did.’ Tarasha thought for a moment and then looked at him again. ‘Would you have sent her to kill like me if she was alive?’ There was silence. All the emotions suddenly disappeared. Chief Gab returned to his normal crooked self. He got up and let out a scornful laughter as he walked towards the window. He considered himself as wicked and deserving wickedness but he was damn sure Elvis Richards had no right to the happiness and good life he was enjoying as the Vice President. His determination to see Elvis Richards die a terrible death was rekindled again. ‘I was doing all I did to secure a future for my family,’ he said, turning towards her. ‘But what I do today is what Elvis Richards turned me to.’ Tarasha turned on the tablet device in her hands. ‘Let’s go back to business. We agreed you’ll do a check on the Doctor for me.’ ‘Yes, I did. I found out where he lives now and I have the address with me,’ Chief Gab paused and took some steps closer. ‘But I was wrong about some of the things I said.’ ‘Does he live in Lagos?’ ‘No, he stays in Nnewi, that’s where he moved to after his retirement. I also heard he divorced his wife a year before retiring, all these he did secretly.’ ‘Nnewi, is that in the East?’ ‘Yes, Anambra State precisely. He has several houses in Anambra State, but the one he resides is Nnewi. He has an Hospital in Ngozika Estate.’ ‘What else did you find out?’ ‘That’s all.’ ‘Well, good enough. I converted some of the documents you sent and I have three here,’ she got up and sat on the arm of the chair. She placed the device on her lap and began to scroll. ‘I need clarification on two of them and I need you to make changes to one.’ ____ 10:26pm Just as Cole turned off the engine, the phone placed on the seat beside him began to ring. He smiled on seeing the caller’s ID and quickly reached for the phone. ‘I just drove in now,’ he said into the phone. ‘Okay, I wanted to find out if you have gotten home.’ ‘Thank you, just allow me settle in, we’ll chat better.’ ‘Yea, I’ll send you a message.’ ‘Okay.’ He hung up and squeezed the phone in his palm. He closed his eyes and let out a breath. His fingers reached for his lips to check if they were swollen. He had not kissed anyone so passionately like he did with her that night. From the creamery, they had moved to the night park, holding hands as they walked. They spent time together on the decorated bamboo seat, enjoying the gentle breeze and the scent of the atmosphere. There, she had laid his head on his chest and whispered that she loved him too. This kiss started, gently but it became fiercer. They would have proceeded to something deeper if they weren’t in public. Cole wanted all of her and couldn’t get her out his mind. He wondered how the EasyShoppers girl who he had seen as a cheap slut at first and only wanted to have a taste of her ‘rich assets’ had now taken complete control of his mind. . . ‘You didn’t stay overnight today?’ Cole looked up at the sound of the voice and a sudden sadness overcame him as he met Tomi at the balcony of the house. ‘What’s your business with when I come in?’ he asked as he approached the main door. ‘I’m just showing care, is that wrong?’ she asked in a defensive voice. ‘Thank you but it’s not necessary,’ he said and stopped in front of her. She was blocking the entrance. Both stared at his other’s faces for a moment. ‘I’ve missed you Cole,’ Tomi said, folding her lips in. ‘We see everyday, why should you miss me?’ he tried to move forward but she still stood in his way. ‘What’s the matter?’ She frowned. ‘You are the matter,’ she said accusingly. ‘Am I not good enough? Why are going to meet other girls outside?’ Cole stopped to look at her, he shook his head and let out a chuckle. ‘What makes you I met any other girl outside?’ ‘I don’t have to think before I know, I can perceive a lady’s perfume all over your body.’ Cole blinked at the revelation. He couldn’t perceive what she talked about but he knew Patricia’s perfume was good enough to have rubbed up on him. ‘I do different girls at the clubs and brothels, you’ve always known me, haven’t you? Why is it a problem for you now?’ Tomi shrugged. ‘Well, it’s not my problem. But I know you’re not coming from the club.’ she stopped and looked up at the sky as if to check the time. ‘This time is too early to come from the club and I know the smell of someone from the club,’ she raised her nose. ‘If you went to the club truly, you’d be smelling of beer, cigarettes and maybe weed, Cole, I know you.’ Cole was shaking his head already in disgust. ‘Tomi, let me go in. I’m very tired.’ She stared at him for a moment, hissed and finally gave way for him to pass. He walked into the house, leaving her standing at the entrance with her arms folded across her chest. ‘Is there any problem?’ Henry was approaching the entrance and met Cole walking in. He was attracted by their voices at the door. ‘Nothing bro,’ Cole sighed and walked on while Henry proceeded to the door to meet Tomi who still stood there sulking. ____ Jumoke’s residence, Lagos. ‘Damn! The guy is sick, he keeps annoying me more everyday.’ Dave smiled as he read the new WhatsApp message. He adjusted himself properly and began to type a reply with the phone in his right hand. He was in the bed with Jumoke, both of them naked under the sheet. She had her head resting on his chest and her hands wrapped around him. She seemed to be sleeping peacefully. ‘He must have done stupid things for you to complain so bitterly,’ he sent his reply with a ‘grin’ smiley. ‘He wouldn’t allow me breath, his mouth was all over mine and he wasn’t willing to stop.’ her reply entered seconds after. Dave felt a bit uncomfortable with her message. He wondered why she was describing the kiss and hoped she wasn’t going to proceed to what was done in the bed, if that ever happened. That was the awkward nature of their job. He himself was with someone else and had done worse with her body in the last few minutes. Their bosses never encouraged sexual acts directly during course of an undercover investigation, in fact they publicly condemned it and called it immoral but would still go ahead to give them tactics and targets that could only be achieved through it. He replied her message with a smiley carrying a blank expression. She was typing already when the words to send came to his mind. ‘He requested for us to meet again tomorrow but I told him I’ll be busy till Saturday.’ her message entered before he could finish typing his message. He quickly deleted the words he already typed as they weren’t appropriate anymore. ‘That’s fair enough. I hope it wasn’t too stressful today combining your work with his date.’ he typed and sent. ‘Not bad though, I’ll be busier tomorrow.’ ‘Okay, it’s good you refused his offer for tomorrow but did you make any progress?’ ‘Not really, but I made an attempt.’ ‘Can you brief me about it?’ ‘I got to use his phone today, I pretended I liked it and wanted to see the features. He unlocked it for me but he didn’t stay away from me for long, except when he got up to pay the bills. So I was only able to check through the contacts and I didn’t find any other person’s number except mine.’ Her reply entered but it was signified below that she was still typing. ‘That means he doesn’t use the phone for anything else except you.’ Dave sent while she still typed the continuation. ‘I also saw the protection seal icon, I think he just put his sim in the phone and as long as that sim is there, we can’t track him with it anymore.’ her message entered and another followed immediately after. ‘Yes, he uses the phone to communicate with me only.’ ‘Okay, I understand why I couldn’t track him earlier today when he was calling you.’ ‘Yep.’ Dave started to type again when the lady lying on his body turned. ‘What are you doing?’ she rose up and sat on his waist region, displaying her bare chest to him. ‘Just replying some few emails,’ he replied and quickly exited the messaging app. He dropped the phone beside the pillow. Her fingers were caressing his chest again. It seemed she was ready for another round. He stopped her hands and pulled her face closer instead, covering her mouth with his. He let her go after some minutes. ‘You were supposed to tell me something about Samantha Osman,’ he reminded her. The atmosphere changed immediately. She climbed down the bed and walked to the water dispenser to take a cup of water. Dave sat up and stared at her while she gulped it down. She covered herself with a towel before she began to talk. ‘Samantha Osman was here once,’ she began with a shocker. ‘Huh? Where?’ his eyes widened at her as he sat at the edge of the bed and placed his feet on the floor, using the sheets to cover his nakedness. ‘In this house,’ she replied. Dave’s face was full of surprise, it looked like he couldn’t take it. He had thought she was going to talk about meeting Samantha in the hospital or something regarding the assasin that had happened in the hospital after she brought Stephanie George and the old couples there. ‘She had a gunshot wound I treated,’ Jumoke continued. ‘I met her needing help, outside the gate after the hospital incident, that night you promised to come late but later sent a message at midnight and…’ ‘How did you know it was her?’ Dave cut in. ‘She told me…’ ‘She introduced herself as Samantha Osman?’ ‘No, she told me she recognized me from the hospital, that she was the one who brought in Stephanie George.’ Dave stared at her thinly for a while, still with doubts in his heart. ‘How did she make her way here?’ ‘I don’t know, I found her outside. I saw her car by the fence and thought it was yours but as I got closer, I saw a girl on the floor by the fence side, looking lifeless, I thought she was dumped there and decided to help when I discovered she was still breathing.’ Dave took another pause to assimilate the information. He remembered that day vividly. It was the night the NIS Chairman called him and asked for him to be at the NIS office in Abuja before dawn. He wondered what could have happened if he did not heed the man’s call that night. Would that have been the end of Samantha Osman? Could he have arrested her that night? ‘So you helped her with a bullet would?’ he asked in a surprise tone. ‘Yes, I did.’ ‘How can you? A bullet wound? Without involving the police?’ he reprimanded in a loud voice. She widened her eyes in surprise at his words and the rage she could see on his face. She was dumbstruck. How can he who comes to her severally with such wounds to treat blame her for treating another person who needed help? ‘But how was I supposed to know she was Samantha Osman?’ ‘You are a nurse, ain’t you? I shouldn’t be the one to educate you on the ethics of your job. You don’t treat a bullet wound without getting a go ahead from the police.’ ‘Stop talking to me like a kid Dave,’ she flared up. ‘She would have died that day if I didn’t help her.’ ‘Are you listening to yourself? You helped a criminal!’ ‘Yes, I’ve treated another male criminal with bullet wounds on more than one occasion!’ she shouted back at him. ‘Huh? Another criminal?’ he reduced his voice and narrowed his eyes. ‘Yes Dave, I always treat you when you come to me without involving the police. On the first day we met, I helped you and you didn’t die because I didn’t wait for the police.’ ‘But I’m not a criminal.’ he said in low tones, almost whispering. ‘How was I supposed to know that the girl was Samantha Osman, a criminal? All I know is that I couldn’t have watched her die to start regretting later that I could have saved a life.’ Dave was quiet for some seconds. He had no right to blame her. She had been carrying out the illegal act with him before and he never complained until she helped someone else. ‘I’m sorry,’ he apologized with a sorry look. He picked his shorts on the floor beside the bed and got up to put it on. ‘I’m sorry for talking to you that way,’ he apologized again, now leaning against the drawer beside the bed. ‘It’s just that thinking of all the damage Samantha Osman has caused, she doesn’t really deserve any help…’ ‘Who made you a judge?’ she cut in. There was total silence for some seconds. ‘I know I’m not supposed to judge, but then…’ Dave was short of words to explain himself. He just couldn’t get over the fact that he missed an opportunity to have met directly with Samantha Osman. ‘She didn’t look like a bad person to me,’: Jumoke continued to speak with a blank expression on her face. ‘She looked harmless and dangerous.’ ‘Don’t say that,’ Dave cautioned. For a second, he wondered if Jumoke really knew what she was talking about. Stephanie George had also said the same thing about Samantha. ‘Most criminals are like that, they look like they can’t hurt a fly but they’re so deadly.’ ‘You seem to know a lot about criminals,’ she gave him a suspicious look. ‘Yes, I told you I’m a journalist and that I major in exposing top criminal cases. I sure know a lot about criminals.’ She sighed. ‘She warned me not to mention my experience with her to anyone.’ ‘Did she call you after that day?’ ‘No, she dropped a note saying I should erase her completely from my mind.’ ‘And you’ve not heard from her since then?’ There was a brief silence. Jumoke seemed to be thinking on the possible dangers of what she was doing. ‘I’m scared Dave,’ she said in a weak voice. ‘She looked harmless but I’m scared of her warning and all I hear about her.’ ‘Hey! You don’t need to be, she’s not everywhere.’ Dave encouraged. He walked to where she was standing against the wall and wrapped his hands around her shoulders. ‘Think about it, she’s not God, she can’t be everywhere, there’s no way she’s going to know you told me except you tell someone else.’ ‘But… But you’re a journalist, what if she finds out through what you report or write about her?’ ‘I’m not a fool, Jummy, I know how to play my games.’ ‘I’m scared,’ she repeated shakily. He pulled her with him to the bed and sat her down. He sat beside her and faced her. ‘Look here, one of the things criminals used in covering their trails is making empty threats to victims which will never make the victims open their mouths. What you know might just be the only thing that can bring her down.’ ‘But I don’t know anything about her, I only met her once.’ ‘Just tell me everything surrounding your meeting with her, you don’t know what I can be able to deduce from what you tell me.’ She took in a long breath. Dave squeezed her palms in his to encourage her. ‘I’m only going to talk because I want you to get done with her case and be here with me, not because I want her caught.’ she said in a warning tone. ‘Just talk dear,’ he urged. ‘She sent me money after some days.’ ‘What?’ Dave’s eyes widened. ‘I didn’t ask her for money,’ Jumoke quickly added. ‘Of course, I know you didn’t ask her.’ he said and placed a hand on her shoulder in a reassuring manner, encouraging her to continue talking. ‘A text message came in after the alert saying it was a refund for the expenses I made and my clothes which she took with her.’ ‘Do you still have the text message?’ ‘I deleted it, she included it in the message that I shouldn’t keep it.’ ‘Oops!’ Dave ran his fingers into his hair. ‘But there was no number, I checked.’ ‘Okay, she must have protected the source of the message.’ Dave said. He stared at her with an encouraging look for her to continue. ‘That’s all, I never heard from her again.’ There was a long silence. Dave pondered on the information he had gotten deeply. There were two things he needed to know now; the sender of the money into Jumoke’s bank account and how Samantha had found her way to Jumoke. He feared in his mind that it had been through him. Maybe Samantha knew him somehow. He couldn’t ascertain but he knew it was a dangerous situation if it was true. ‘So, the only thing I need from you now is the date you got the money and your bank account details.’ he said to Jumoke. Her eyes widened in fear. She tried to talk but he placed a finger on her lips. ‘Shhh… Don’t be afraid, no one will know about you.’ * * * Thursday Morning 6.03am Cole woke up to a text message notification on his phone. He smiled as he reached out for it, thinking about his last night out with Patricia. The text message was from Tarasha. It read; ‘Can you suggest a good barbing saloon for me? I need to use one before my flight to the East today .’ He quickly rolled out of the bed and began to think. Tarasha had passed two messages in one – she wanted him to suggest a good barbing saloon and also informed him that she was traveling to the East. He had no idea what she was going to do there but he knew there was going to be work to do, both for him and for her. ................................................................................. CHAPTER ELEVEN ENDS . It’s gets more thrilling in the next chapter. Drop your comments and what you expect in the next chapter. [/b]
6 Dec 2017 | 08:36
0 Likes
What i expect is ratatatatatatatatata ok
6 Dec 2017 | 10:38
0 Likes
ok next I know it's going to be tough and rough
6 Dec 2017 | 11:11
0 Likes
It going to be tough
6 Dec 2017 | 13:46
0 Likes
E Go Red Gan
6 Dec 2017 | 14:39
0 Likes
Cole will cause a leak, security in the base is being threatened by Cole's act. If Tara know about it, I pity u bro.
6 Dec 2017 | 15:00
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm watching closely
6 Dec 2017 | 15:44
0 Likes
It's gonna be tough but Cole needs to reason up oo cox an assassin shouldn't have anything to do with emotions especially showing them
6 Dec 2017 | 16:01
0 Likes
Hmm an just wondering
7 Dec 2017 | 05:25
0 Likes
Oh lord!its getting more thrilling
7 Dec 2017 | 08:01
0 Likes
dis z Michael Jackson song....speechless
7 Dec 2017 | 09:17
0 Likes
next....
7 Dec 2017 | 17:30
0 Likes
I think Tarasha will use the Dr agains Rex and IG to get them but all her plan will failed cos of Cole mistakes with Lizy at other end
7 Dec 2017 | 21:01
0 Likes
and one think I thought of it is that Stephanie and her mum Tinuke are chief Gab family
7 Dec 2017 | 21:29
0 Likes
I expect Cole to find out the truth about Patricia
8 Dec 2017 | 00:10
0 Likes
Well Omotara too bad your boys are pulling you down. Your emotions is killing you. Turn it off!!!!!
10 Dec 2017 | 11:11
0 Likes
time to pay d doctor a visit nd to use him as a bait for her enemies
11 Dec 2017 | 14:27
0 Likes
wow!!! Rex will be stun wit d way Tara spoil his plan..all thanks to Dave... let see how her next move will be
11 Dec 2017 | 14:31
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 12 part 1&2 ....................................... Location : Ngozika Estate, Awka. Anambra State April 22, 2031 9:25am The hospital was a usually busy one but at this time of the day, there was very little going on. The opposite will be the case in ten hours time. It would be evening then and the nurses on duty would be so busy that they would have no time to even glance at the television. It was EKME HOSPITAL, one of the biggest private hospitals in town and the biggest in the estate. Founded twelve years ago, the hospital was known for it’s good services and inexpensive charges. Even with the large facility and high cost of maintenance, it still posed a relatively low burden on patients and their families. The hospital was owned by Dr Martin Ekwueme who founded it after his legal retirement. He had claimed to establish the hospital with the money paid him at retirement but everyone knew establishing the hospital cost more than that. And even with the low charges made, a lot of profit was still being made. ‘Dad, I think you should just go and rest at the house in Nnewi. You shouldn’t have come here at all.’ That was Martin Ekwueme jnr, the first son of Dr Martin Ekwueme who graduated as a Mechanical Engineer. He worked in the city of Port Harcourt in an oil company and had come to Anambra to visit his mother who was on a short visit to Nigeria. She had moved to the United Kingdom to live with their last born some years ago and both of them had come to Nigeria for a short stay. Their parents had separated a year before Dr Ekwueme’s retirement based on ‘irreconcilable differences’. It had come as a shock to everyone. After over thirty years of marriage with no notable or significant disagreements, the couple had decided to part ways without giving any reasons apart from irreconcilable differences’ and incompatibility. Their children had been surprised the most and all efforts made by them to identify the problem and fix the marriage proved futile. The woman kept telling the kids that their father was wicked but gave them no reasons for saying so with the excuse that she did not want them to hate their own father, while the Doctor himself remained quiet and gave no reason no matter how pressured he was. ‘Son, I will take a rest. I just had to come today. I only come to the hospital on Tuesdays and Wednesdays and a lot of people would be expecting me, it won’t be nice if I don’t show up.’ ‘But you shouldn’t do it to the detriment of your own health, you should have rested at home today, you’re not looking healthy at all. I thank God Tracy hinted me that you weren’t feeling fine.’ ‘Have you seen Tracy after she left here?’ ‘No, she called me on phone and told me she with you since last night.’ ‘I had a nice time talking with her after so many years,’ the man said with a deep breath. Tracy was the name of the family’s last born. ‘Don’t shift the focus Dad, we’re talking about your health here.’ The argument in Dr Martin Ekwueme’s office continued. The man who had a tall and moderately sized body was seated on the swivel behind the table, he had some medical files in his hand and his eyeglasses on. His son, Junior was standing close to the door, his hand on the knob but facing back towards his father. He had been like that for several minutes. He wanted to leave the office but the talk with his father had not let him proceed. ‘I’m not staying for long today, just two hours more and I’ll be going back home.’ the man explained to his son. ‘You should just go to Nnewi when you leave here, don’t stay in the house here.’ Martin jnr said in a calm voice. ‘I really don’t want to go to Nnewi except your mother would come there to see me, it reminds me of her so much.’ Dr Martin said in a soft tensed tone. Martin was about to turn the knob but his father’s word stopped him. He took his fingers off the knob and turned back to look at his father. He then exhaled and inhaled deeply before proceeding back to the table. ‘Mother doesn’t want to see you,’ he said in a sad tone as he sat in one of the visitor’s seat behind his father’s table. ‘I don’t know but…’ he stopped and look at his father’s face. ‘Go on son, spill it, don’t be scared to hurt me. I’m already an injured man.’ the man said with so much pain in his eyes and voice. ‘I don’t know why you would never tell us the reason for your separation but mum seems to grow her hatred for you everyday.’ he stopped and paused to see if his words had not hit the man badly. He continued on seeing that the man took it calmly, ‘She doesn’t want you to know her movements and doesn’t want to come to around here just because of you, she’ll be going to Lagos in two days time, after finishing what she came to do in the village and from there she’ll travel back to the UK.’ ‘Son, please can you do something for me?’ the man with a pitiful look. The boy’s attention was on him. ‘Can you talk your mother into seeing me, even if it’s for thirty minutes?’ Similar Updates - How to leave comments on this blog (and other Google Blogs) ‘Daddy, that would be difficult.’ Martin sighed bitterly. Then he looked his father in the eyes, ‘If only you would tell me the problem, we, your kids can resolve it if you open up to us.’ The man gave a gasp of exasperation and fell back in the chair. ‘She would hate me more if I tell you,’ he said with his eyes closed. ‘She would hate me.’ Martin had a confused look on his face. He tried to speak but no words came out. ‘Look at me son, I didn’t develop any fever. The fever excuse is a lie. What’s making me look sick is because of the worries I’ve had since I heard of her presence in Nigeria. I’m in a tight condition now and I have some challenges that only her can help me with.’ Dr Ekwueme confessed. Martin jnr stared at his father’s face for a while. ‘You said she would hate you more if you open up to us?’ ‘Argh!’ Dr Ekwueme suddenly grabbed his head and his face squeezed in pain, almost falling from the chair. Martin got on his feet immediately and rushed to help his father. ‘Don’t come!’ Dr Ekwueme raised his hand in the air to stop his son who had already turned to the other side of the table. He struggled to sit up. ‘Dad, I need to call one of the Doctors to see you.’ Martin said with a worried look on his face as he helped his father back on the swivel properly. ‘No,’ Dr Ekwueme held his hand to stop him from going. ‘There’s no need for that, no Doctor can help me, only your mother can,’ he said, looking deeply into his son’s eyes. Martin stared at his face for a while. The man was sitting up and his face was relaxed again. ‘I’m going to bring mum to you today, but on the condition that you’ll follow what I say. I will take you to Dr Dorcas and we will go to the house from there.’ * 10:36am ‘Dr Dorcas says you need a lot of rest, I think we have to go to Nnewi from here.’ Martin Jnr said as he walked with his father along the corridor in the hospital. ‘I still have some of my things in the house here, I think I should just rest for some hours. When you come back from seeing your mother, you can take me to Nnewi. I’m sure your mother must be waiting for you now.’ ‘Okay then, I have to tell them to keep an eye on you there.’ ‘I don’t need anyone to look after me son, I know well how to manage myself.’ the man said. He stopped and squinted as they got to the entrance of the corridor. ‘What’s that?’ he said. He could hear a sound of people arguing. ‘The nurses at the reception are at it again,’ he frowned his face bitterly. He always hated it when the nurses were idle. They walked out of the corridor into the reception and met the nurses arguing with a young woman. ‘You cannot just see him, you have to see another Doctor.’ the Matron said in a loud voice to the young lady, oblivious of Dr Martin Ekwueme’s presence. ‘Well, then I’ll wait for him or come back tomorrow when you can fix an appointment with him.’ the young lady replied in a calm voice, not like one who was arguing. ‘We won’t fix an appointment with him for you, there are other doctors who can see you and if you’re not ready, you leave or I’ll get the security for you.’ the Matron threatened. ‘I still think you should tell him someone wants to see him, he might make out time to see me.’ the young lady argued. ‘You are…’ ‘What’s happening here?’ Dr Ekwueme spoke, bringing everyone’s attention to him. ‘Oh! Good morning sir,’ the Matron curtsied. ‘This lady I heard came here first last week Friday and requested to see you. She was told you were not available and advised to see other doctors. She refused. And when she insisted she wanted to see you, she was told that you only came on Tuesdays and Wednesdays but that you were already booked for the two days this week and even next week. But today she’s here again, asking us to tell you to make out time for her from your already booked day.’ ‘It’s okay,’ Dr Ekwueme said to the Matron and turned to the young lady with an inquisitive look on his face. ‘So young lady, what’s the matter?’ ‘Good afternoon Doctor,’ she greeted, bending her knees slightly. ‘I have an health issue and I. requested to see you.’ ‘Okay, but we have other doctors here who can attend to you, even Doctors more efficient than I am.’ ‘Yes sir, I’m aware of other doctors but I only wanted to make sure it’s you that attends to me, if only for a few minutes.’ she replied. Dr Ekwueme paused to take a look at her. She dressed in a modest apparel, on low cut and kept a light smile on while talking to him. He seemed to be considering giving her audience. ‘You should allow other doctors see you,’ Martin jnr stepped forward to his father’s aid. ‘As you can see, he was about leaving and can’t see you this week or even next week like you’ve been told. See the other doctors if you love yourself.’ He led his father away, leaving the young lady with the nurses at the reception. The Matron had a victorious look on her face when Tarasha looked at her. Tarasha was tempted to talk but she didn’t. She looked at the Doctor again as he walked away, he didn’t look healthy or fit to her. She had to use her plan B if she wouldn’t be able to see him until after two weeks like they said. But she loved plan A the most, she would have been able to hold him to ransom with his hospital. ‘I’m free if you want to talk to me,’ a young handsome Doctor who had been watching them offered. She hissed and eyed him before turning away. She could hear tongues wagging and the nurses laughing at her as she walked out of the hospital. * * * 2:30pm Dr Martin Ekwueme’s Residence, Ngozika Estate Dr Ekwueme had just finished having his lunch and was still at the dining room when a maid came to announce the arrival of his ex-wife. The news had taken him so much by surprise that he couldn’t take the drugs he was supposed to use for afternoon. He sat there on the shiny metal and leather chair, with his plates on the table unpacked. He had been wishing to see Adaeze but now he wondered how he was going to face her. She had said to him the last time they met that she would never forgive him for all his atrocious deeds. He had never done anything against her, he loved and protected her all his life and for their thirty two years in marriage never lifted a hand against her. But her love for him disappeared when she found out his cruel deeds against humanity and the country which he claimed to love. She had said to him that she could not continue to live with such a man like him and requested for a divorce immediately paying deaf ears to his pleas and claim to have turned a new leave. He wondered how his son had been able to convince her to see him finally after many years of pleading. And what surprised him most was that she came to him in less than five hours. His son must have said something really serious to her. ‘Martin!’ Fear gripped his heart as he heard the voice he hadn’t heard in years. She had entered into the house and was looking for him, he could tell she was already in the living room. He sat still, knowing that she was going to locate him soon. ‘Martin.’ Here she was, standing directly opposite him with an angry look on her face. Martin closed his eyes. She was still as mad at him like she was over ten years ago when they divorced even though he still loved her like no other woman in his life. He had loved her like that and never cheated on her while they were married. ‘Martin, what is this I hear that you’ve invited all the kids to come over during the weekend so that you can tell them what transpired between us.’ He opened his eyes to look at her. She had aged just like him in the past few years but she still looked very beautiful to him even though she was in her late sixties. He now knew what made her come so quickly to him, just hours after his son had gone to her. His son had told her that he (Martin snr) was about to tell them why she divorced him. That was it. She was still protecting him, trying to make the children not hate their father. Was that because she still had some love left for him? He asked himself. ‘I have to do it,’ he played along. ‘I have to tell them.’ ‘Have you gone nuts?’ she gave him a cold look, climbing unto the dining. ‘Yes, I have. I’ve gone mad without you. I’m dying of guilt and I don’t have anyone to listen to me. I have to let it out before I die.’ he said, looking down as he couldn’t look into her eyes. ‘You’re really crazy. How can you tell your children? They would detest you.’ she said, now closer. She placed her handbag on the dining table. ‘I deserve it. Let them hate me. I brought it upon myself.’ he replied, now considering on making it real – considering telling his children if she wasn’t going to listen to him. ‘I won’t allow you do that.’ she gave him a furious look. ‘I have to tell them, I need someone to listen to me. You’ve been the one who listens to me and nobody has occupied that spot since you left twelve years ago.’ ‘What exactly do you need someone to listen to?’ she queried. ‘I’m dying Ada, I know. These drugs here cannot save me.’ he raised up the nylon of drugs on the table and dropped it back. ‘I’ve been having nightmares of my death for some weeks now and it got more intense few days ago. I know I’m about to pay for my sins but I need someone to talk to before I finally die.’ ‘You deserve something more than death, you did so much evil; you stained your noble profession and betrayed the trust of many in you.’ ‘I know.’ Tears began to drop form in the man’s eyes. He picked up a napkin to stop the tears. ‘Mum,’ a voice called from behind. It was that of Martin Ekwueme jnr. ‘Give me and your father some time,’ she said, turning back to Martin who was already approaching the dining. Martin stopped and stared for a moment at his father, he could see their discussion was heated. He stared at his mum’s face for a while before walking away hesitatingly. ‘These kids must not know anything, I won’t let you pass your guilt to them.’ she continued after the boy left. Martin Ekwueme remained silent. ‘I’ve lived with the guilt of the things you did for the past few years and it’s tormenting enough for me just knowing we used the monies you got from evil together. I don’t want you to pass the guilt to the kids, I’m protecting them from your torment.’ More tears flowed from the Doctor’s eyes. It was confirmed. She didn’t love him anymore and wasn’t protecting him, her protection was for their kids. His life had been a disaster. The feeling of unfulfillment never left him from the day she divorced him. Even after he established the hospital and tried to get fulfillment by helping people with it, his past will not let him be. And the thoughts of what he had lost, Adaeze, the woman he had worked so hard to be able to spend the rest of his life with finally leaving him and hating him took away every room of happiness from his heart. He knew his days were numbered. The recent nightmares had confirmed it. He was always seeing a person whose face was always covered with a mask, shooting a bullet into his head. ‘If you love your children, and I hope you do. Do not let them know about it, do not trouble their lives with your problem, allow them continue their lives and don’t put the seed of evil into them.’ Adaeze said in a concluding tone and picked her bag from the table. ‘Goodday,’ she said before storming out of the place. ‘How did it go mum?’ Martin jnr who was waiting outside walked to his mum as she came out of the house. ‘Take me back to Nibo’ she said , walking to the car. ‘I’ll call to confirm if Tracy has gotten home so she can make plans for us to leave.’ Martin froze where he was. He had expected something positive from his parent’s meeting, after over ten years that his mum agreed to meet with their father. But he was wrong, he could see from the look on her face that nothing pleasant happened between the couple. He heaved a sigh of frustration, after several years his mother was still bitter at his father and didn’t look like she was going to ever forgive him. He finally moved from where was but he entered into the house again. He met his father still at the dining with his eyes closed and tears around the eyelids. He decided not to say anything and he quietly turned back and walked out to meet his mum in the car. They drove out of the compound few minutes later. Dr Martin Ekwueme still remained on his seat at the dining. The maids had come to clear the used plates from the table and served some fruits. The Doctor stayed still with his eyes closed. He knew he would never see his wife again. It was the end of their love. He remained there for several minutes, imagining how his life would be. Then suddenly, he felt a presence in the room with him. He opened his eyes and he saw his visitor. Dressed on black from head to toe, the face was also covered with a mask, there was a gun in the left hand. He heaved a sigh. His nightmare was coming to pass. He saw the gun raised. He was sure his death had come. He had nothing more to live for and couldn’t wait for the bullet to enter into his head. * * ............................................................ Part 2 ................................................` The gun was raised. He was sure his death had come. He had nothing more to live for and couldn’t wait for the bullet to enter into his head. The sound of the bullet released from the gun hit was drowned by the silencer. It hit the camera at the corner of the ceiling and parts of the ceiling materials fell to the ground. She lowered her gun and slowly put it into her pocket. The man still had his eyes closed. Maybe he was still expecting the bullet to run into his body, she thought to herself. But she wasn’t ready to take his life yet, she needed more from him. She had been in the house for more than thirty minutes and had come out of hiding after the doctor’s visitors had left. She had put off all the security cameras she found in the house and the security alarms and also made sure that no one was close when she decided to appear to the man. Dr Martin opened his eyes back. He saw his guest still standing at the same spot but without the gun anymore. He had been expecting the sound of a gunshot and thought he was going to open his eyes in the underworld the next time he did but here he was, his would-be killer still wasting time in taking his life. He looked back to see the cause of the sound he heard, he saw pieces of the gadget on the floor and he traced it up, then he realized she must have shot at he camera He noticed his guest was a female; it was obvious from the curves on her chest and the hips. He had seen a man in his dream and not a woman, maybe that was the cause for the delay of the bullet entering his head. But if she would still kill him, he didn’t know. He knew he was at her mercy, the guards at the gate would not come in for no reason and he had also sent on an errand his niece who stayed in the house with him. He watched as she pulled off the mask from her face. He stared at her intently. She was the same girl from the hospital. ‘How did you get in?’ Dr Martin suddenly developed boldness to talk. To him, the girl he had seen in the hospital was a young innocent girl whose he thought he could break into two in a physical fight. He didn’t think he should give her more respect because she now had a gun. Tarasha took two steps forward. She folded the mask neatly and inserted it into the inner pocket of her black leather jacket. She stared at the man’s face. She knew he had developed some boldness because he now saw her face but she was ready to make him go through pain if he didn’t give his cooperation willingly. _____ Time: 2:36pm Location: NIS Underground Office, Asokoro, Abuja. The beep sound from Dave’s phone temporarily distracted him from his work on the laptop. He picked it to check what the notification was for. He unlocked it and found a pop-up WhatsApp message from Lizzy. ‘Are you in the office now? I’ve checked on you before.’ the message read. ‘Yes, I returned few minutes ago.’ Dave quickly typed a reply and sent. He dropped the phone and returned to round up what he was doing on the laptop. The phone beeped again. It took him sometime before picking it up. ‘Where do we meet?’ the new message read. ‘Can you come over to my office? My officemate has closed for the day.’ he typed in and sent. ‘Okay, I’ll be there in one minute.’ the reply entered seconds later. He put down the phone and continued on his laptop. Lizzy got into his office within two minutes. ‘Lizzy,’ Dave welcomed her with a brief smile as she proceeded to his table. ‘How are you doing Dave?’ she asked in reply. She pulled his visitor’s chair back a little from the table before sitting on it. ‘I’m fine, how about you?’ Dave replied. ‘I’m fine too.’ ‘You were out in the morning when I checked your office.’ Dave said. ‘Yes. I also checked you here when I returned. You weren’t answering your calls.’ ‘Yes, I was out with the chairman. I’ve been handed another case.’ ‘Alright. So what’s your message?’ she leaned forward and placed her hands his table. ‘You said it’s important we see today.’ ‘Yes, I’m traveling this evening and I don’t know when I’ll be returning.’ ‘A trip for the new case?’ ‘No, on Samantha’s case.’ Dave turned his laptop’s to her. ‘There, I’ve been tracing a credit card transaction all day.’ ‘Whose credit card is it?’ she raised a brow as she read the details on the screen. ‘This name isn’t familiar.’ ‘It’s Samantha Osman. She uses multiple identities, that name is one of the identities she uses.’ ‘How did you get this?’ Lizzy began to scroll down with a finger on the screen. ‘I’ll tell you,’ Dave said and turned the laptop back to himself. ‘I want to hear your experience with Victor first.’ ‘Well,’ she gave a wry smile. ‘He’s been very careful.’ ‘Were you with him on Saturday?’ ‘Yes for several hours. We went to the cinema to see the crime thriller, “A New Creation”. He was careful throughout, he wasn’t carried away by the thrills of the movie and I couldn’t even use his device. He is also good with lies, he answered every question I asked expertly.’ ‘Hmm… You just have to keep trying.’ ‘I’m tired of the dunce. The lustful ways he stares at my body is annoying and I can’t wait to see him behind bars.’ ‘That, I believe will happen soon.’ Dave said with a note of confidence. ‘My trip would bring us closer I can tell.’ There was a brief silence before Dave continued to speak. ‘I got to know that Samantha Osman transferred some money into a lady’s account several weeks ago. She did it anonymously but I visited the receiver’s bank to trace the source, it took me some time to link the source with this credit card I’m tracing now. I had to go to the bank that issued it to check, they even had no idea of the official records, she manipulated the bank details herself; no fingerprints, multiple bank verification numbers and pins for one account. I decided not to bother with the real name, since I knew it is none other than Samantha. But then, I discovered from her transaction history that she used the card for payment last week Thursday, payment for a flight to Anambra State. She also made bookings for an hotel room for two weeks. I can’t tell if she made the payment for herself or on behalf of her men. The thing I’m certain of is that Samantha or one of her team members is in Anambra State now and I know the hotel the person is lodged in.’ ‘Wow! That’s a good one. So what time are you leaving today?.’ ‘The flight is by three thirty.’ ‘Don’t you think you would need backup?’ ‘I thought about that already but you see, I’ve not been giving real reports to the chairman on this case. Having a backup plan from my team will give the team members too much information.’ ‘So, what are you planning?’ ‘The chairman knows I’m traveling to Anambra but I told him it’s just to make some enquires and interrogate some people.’ ‘But it’s dangerous for you to go alone,’ Lizzy said staring at him thoughtfully. ‘Yes, I know. I would be careful.’ ‘But why don’t you involve Inspector Dakolo in this? Since you trust his motives?’ she suggested. Dave closed his eyes and took in a breath. He had not thought about the option.. Inspector Dakolo would have been of help to him in providing a backup when necessary. ‘I didn’t think about that and I could still have called him now but Inspector Dakolo doesn’t know me yet, he only thinks I’m a journalist and I don’t have enough time to start explaining things to him anymore. Besides, it’s even against our rules to reveal our identity.’ ‘Well then, I wish you goodluck.’ she said with a smile and rested back in the chair. ______ ‘Bro, what’s up with you and Tomi?’ Henry asked after closing the door of the control room. Cole who was seated in the chair before the master computer, rested back and sighed after giving Henry a cursory glance. ‘Did she tell you anything?’ he asked as he took his fingers off the mouse. ‘No, but I can sense the ill feelings between both of you.’ Henry said as he sat on the seat beside Cole’s. ‘She’s just making things complicated. She’s trying to promote herself from the place of a sex partner.’ Cole explained with a mischievous chuckle. ‘I don’t understand.’ Cole turned to face Henry. ‘She’s beginning to claim possession of me because I sleep with her often.’ ‘But why are you sleeping with her if you have no feelings for her?’ ‘You should ask her that question too, we both enjoy the act and she’s even the one that pressures me for it every night.’ ‘You should have refused her.’ ‘Refuse a free gift?’ Cole put on an evil smile. ‘I’ve not just had time for her recently. But next time she pressures me when the boss isn’t around like this, I’m going to bang her so hard that you won’t be able to sleep because she’ll be screaming for help all through the night.’ Henry frowned. ‘Now, you’re not going to do that, are you?’ ‘Just forget it bro,’ Cole dismissed the issue with a hiss. He sat up and reached for the mouse to continue his work. ‘I have some assignments from the boss.’ ‘From Omotara? Where is she now and when is she coming back?’ Henry asked, now looking at what Cole was doing. ‘I don’t know when she’ll be back,’ Cole replied, deliberately ignoring the question about her location. Tarasha had asked him to kept it unknown to anyone else until there was need for backup. ‘So you want to buy a house?’ he asked. Cole was browsing a property agency website and was checking the interior of a particular house. ‘The boss is the one who needs it and I paid for it already.’ Cole replied him. He closed the tab and navigated to another website to avoid further questions. ‘Where is the location of the house?’ Henry asked, wondering what Omotara needed a new house for. ‘It’s where she is.’ ‘Where? Lagos?’ Cole closed his eyes and let out a breath tiredly. ‘Henry, I’m not permitted to answer your questions. You chat with the boss, if she hasn’t told you her location. I shouldn’t be the one to tell you.’ ‘Oh!’ Henry suddenly lost his voice. He had nothing else to say. He knew Omotara was up to something somewhere, he only hoped it wasn’t something that would cause the loss of the lives of innocent people. * * * Ngozika Estate, Awka. ‘I asked you a question young lady, how did you get in?’ the doctor asked boldly again. Tarasha calmly pulled out the dining chair close to her and sat on it. She took out her gun and placed it on the table, to remind him that she still had it with him. She then brought out a phone and a small device which looked like a switch from her trousers’ pocket. She unlocked it and placed it on the table, she pushed it gently and it slid to the man’s side. ‘Watch the video on that phone,’ she said. The man stared at her thinly for some seconds before picking up the phone. A confused expression appeared on his face as he looked at the screen, he clicked on play. ‘I know your recognize that car,’ she said, fully aware that the man was now watching the video. ‘I hope you also recognize that apparatus you see there,’ she placed her elbows on the table and leaned forward. ‘That’s an explosive. Your first son and your ex wife are in that car now, the bomb will go off once I push this button.’ she placed her finger on the switch. The phone dropped from the man’s hand. He was now vibrating. He wasn’t afraid of death, but he was terribly scared of losing his first son and ex-wife. ‘Young lady, what do you want?’ he asked with more reverence now. ‘I came for you, not to kill you but to take you take you with me, I need to discuss with you but we can’t do it here. My car is outside your gate and I would like you to follow me quietly.’ The man stared at her carefully for some seconds like was going to object. Then he got up to his feet slowly. ‘Take me but we have to take out that bomb from their way.’ ‘That’ll be done after you comply, so lead the way,’ Tarasha got up and ushered him forward with her gun. They walked out of the house side by side in silence. Tarasha had the switch in her hand and a finger on the button to constantly remind her not to make any funny move. The man kept on wondering who she was as they walked out of the house. He wondered how she got into the house without the security men’s knowledge and how she was able to place the bomb into his son’s car, under the seat and even film it. But he had hopes that the two security men at the gate would come to his rescue and he wouldn’t have to go out with her. ‘Are you going out sir?’ a maid asked the man as they climbed down the verandah. He ignored her and kept on walking, taking a glance at Tarasha. Tarasha didn’t seem to be disturbed, she was relaxed, just like somebody taking a stroll with her friend. The maid stared at them for a while, especially at the strange lady which she had not seen before. Then she walked off hurriedly, probably to gossip about the stranger and the man’s strange behavior to the other maids. Dr Ekwueme was disappointed on getting to the gate. He continued to stare at the Security room in expectation. ‘You’re wasting time, go out.’ Tarasha said to him impatiently as she opened the gate with a hand for him. He stepped out and she stepped out after him. ‘Over there, walk faster.’ Tarasha now pointed her gun at his back. ‘Your security men can’t save you, j took care of them after your son and his mother left. They’ll be sleeping for the next two hours.’ They got to the place her car was and she opened the door for him to get in. He kept staring at the hand in which she held the switch even as he stepped into the car. She closed the door and turned to the driver’s side. She put her gun on her left knee, the switch still in her right hand, she took out her phone again and passed it to him. ‘I want you to exit the video and check the next video , I think you’ll like to know that I met your beautiful daughter today and she’s in my care right now. The man stared at her with unbelieving eyes. He was sure she didn’t know what she was saying. His daughter had come to see him that morning, few hours before her elder brother, Martin Jnr arrived and she had told him she going back home to meet her mother. He exited the video and opened the next. He was shocked at what he saw. His last born was in a room alone, sweating furiously and her whole body tied to a chair. Her mouth was covered with a band but her eyes were left open. * * * 4:15pm Crescent Moon Hotel The man looked around as they drove into the hotel compound. He wondered what she had brought him there for. She had been quiet all through the drive. The bomb switch was now placed on the dashboard of the car and her gun hidden in her pocket. His phone began to ring as he turned off the car engine after parking properly in the garage. She placed her gaze on him and he stared back at her shakily. He didn’t want her to know he had a phone with him. ‘Who’s the caller?’ she asked. He took out the phone with trembling hands and checked the screen, his first son was the one calling. ‘Answer and place it on loud speaker,’ she said on confirming the name of the caller. He obeyed. Martin jnr voice came through, he sounded worried. ‘Dad, where are you?’ The doctor stared at her face, as if to ask for what to say. ‘Tell him you’re with your friend,’ she whispered. ‘I’m with a friend,’ he said into the phone. ‘With a friend? The maids said you went out a girl they’ve never seen before.’ ‘Tell him not to worry, you’ll be back home soon.’ ‘Don’t worry son, I’ll be home soon.’ ‘But Dad, we agreed that I was going to drive you to Nnewi when I return.’ ‘I know son, I’ll be back soon, just go and take your rest.’ ‘Dad, you’re acting strange, hope all is well?’ There was no reply. ‘Have you seen Tracy? Mum said she’s has not returned since she came to see you this morning and she’s not been answering her calls.’ Martin jnr asked. The man looked at her face again for what answer to give. Tracy was the girl Tarasha had tied up in a room. ‘She’s at the first room at the upper floor of the house.’ The man stared at her for a while with a shocked expression on his face. Now he was beginning to fear her greatly and knew she was more than the innocent girl he thought she was when he saw her at the hospital. ‘Dad, are you there?’ Martin jnr asked when he didn’t get a reply. ‘Yes son, Tracy is in the first room at the upper floor of your mum’s house.’ ‘Huh? Dad? What do you mean? She can’t be at home and be silent while we’ve been looking about for her.’ ‘Just tell your mother to check her there, I don’t know how she got there but I know she is there.’ ‘Dad,’ he called and paused for a few seconds. ‘What’s happening? Where exactly are you?’ ‘I’ll explain later son,’ the man said and ended the call immediately. He closed his eyes, there were tears in it. Tarasha’s phone began to ring just as the man ended the call. She took out her phone and answered the call. ‘Hello boss,’ Cole’s voice came through. ‘I paid for the house already.’ ‘What kind of house is it?’ ‘A three bedroom flat, well furnished and by the road side in Udoka Estate.’ ‘How far is the place from my present location?’ ‘Not far, they’re on different sides of an expressway. I’ll send you the coordinates and the address of the house. When should I tell the Agent you’re moving in?’ ‘Right away, I’m leaving the hotel this minute.’ ‘Okay, you’ll get the message soon.’ The call ended and Tarasha placed the phone beside the hand brake. She stared at the hotel building for a minute, trying to figure out if she would need anything from the room. There was a small piece of paper she had written some codes on she might need, she had put it in the pocket of the trouser she hung in the bathroom. She decided to come back for the paper later that night, taking the man to the house was safer than the hotel room even though she planned on injecting him to make him lose his speech and senses temporarily before entering the hotel. She had booked the hotel room for two weeks and was still going to keep it in case the need for it arises before she completes her mission in the state. Dr Ekwueme’s phone was ringing again but he refused to pick it. He had his eyes closed and his head against the headrest of the seat. Tarasha picked his phone and silenced it, she turned it off and tossed it to the backseat. ‘Do you know the way to Udoka Estate?’ The man opened his eyes and nodded affirmatively. Tarasha started the engine again and drove out of the garage. A cab drove in by her side as she approached the gate. * * Dave’s attention moved from the security men at the gate who were communicating to the driver of the cab to the black Chevrolet Camaro he could see driving towards them from the compound. He kept on admiring the car as it came closer. The security guards gave the driver of the cab a pass and he drove on. Dave’s eyes came in contact with the driver of the Chevrolet as the cars met, both on slow speed. Her eyes met with his too but she didn’t give him much attention while Dave attraction to the car totally disappeared and moved to the driver. He had never seen a lady with a low cut hair so beautiful. The motion of the cars didn’t give him the opportunity to admire her beauty like he have would love to. He felt an urge to stop the cab and go after the lady in the Chevrolet but he resisted it easily. It was going to be the most stupid thing to do; he had a huge work facing him and it would be unwise to distract himself with a beautiful lady. And he also saw the elderly man beside her, he was sure it was her father, so even if he didn’t have any huge work ahead, it would be foolish of him to go after a lady with her father in a car. * * 15 minutes later The Security Control Room of Crescent Moon Hotel. ‘What can I for you sir?’ the bald headed stout security head asked his guest as he sat in his seat. Dave was seated behind the table in the visitor’s chair. ‘I’m Agent David James from the State Security Service Abuja Headquarters,’ Dave said, showing his ID card to the man. ‘But they told me my guest was a journalist.’ ‘Yes, I can’t tell who I am to everybody.’ ‘Okay, I understand. So how may I help you?’ ‘I’m here on the trail of a suspect, I traced her here using her credit cards and I need your help to move around this place without disturbance.’ ‘Hmm… Well, I have to verify your claims first before I see how I can help you. So how do I know you are real?’ ‘I showed you my ID card already.’ ‘Yeah, I can see the seal which shows authenticity but I need to know if you’re authorized to be here.’ Dave took out a neatly folded paper from his pocket, ‘Here’s my permit, signed by the Chairman himself.’ __________ [/b]
13 Dec 2017 | 15:36
0 Likes
Hmm this going to be fun
13 Dec 2017 | 16:36
0 Likes
Hmm with the Doctor with u everything will be smooth except for Dave But he too is also admiring Samantha who he is supposed to be after
13 Dec 2017 | 16:41
0 Likes
What gonna happen nw
13 Dec 2017 | 18:05
0 Likes
nice work
14 Dec 2017 | 02:48
0 Likes
Dr Martin will be killed Rex after he will force to peak the truth by Tera
14 Dec 2017 | 04:52
0 Likes
Hmmm interesting
16 Dec 2017 | 04:28
0 Likes
Hey... Following
18 Dec 2017 | 01:05
0 Likes
interesting go on
18 Dec 2017 | 04:57
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 12 part 3&4 ‘She has to be this,’ Dave said, pointing to a name in a table of several rows and six columns. Several other names were on the column the name was and the name he pointed to was A.K Evelyn. ‘Her full name is Alexander Kimberly Evelyn,’ Dave said to the head security officer standing behind him. He was seated at the front of a computer after being given the permission to go through their payments. ‘Is that the name on the credit card?’ The man behind Dave asked. He leaned forward to see the name on the screen, placing a hand on the backrest of Dave’s seat. ‘It’s one of the names, she uses several names on the same card.’ Dave replied. ‘How then are you sure this is the person you’re looking for? What if the initials do not mean what you think?’ the man asked, pulling a seat closer to sit. Dave took out his phone and unlocked it. He opened the messages and scrolled down, searching for a particular sms. ‘Here,’ he said, handing the phone to the man. ‘That’s the text I extracted from the bank concerning her transaction with this hotel. The date and time of transaction, amount paid, transaction number matches correctly only with this name on your record.’ The head security officer compared the details on the phone and on the computer screen to confirm. ‘It’s true. So how are you planning to go about it?’ he asked after verifying. ‘We have to confirm first if she’s in the room right now.’ ‘Do we need to call the police?’ ‘No, not yet please. She’s just a suspect and I have to prove that she is the right person first. Right now, we can’t level any accusation against her.’ ‘Then how are you going to prove it?’ ‘You’re going to allow me, I know what to do. You can watch and monitor me but I’ll only call for your help when I need it.’ * * 8:06pm Martin Ekwueme opened his eyes to find himself in a large bed which wasn’t his. He turned and looked around the room he was, he had never been there before and couldn’t remember how he got there. He sat up and placed his feet on the ground. He found his sandals placed on the ground close to the bed. He turned and looked back, he noticed a drawer at the other side of the bed with the stool at the front. There was a tray containing plates which were covered, a bottle of water and a glass cup. The man could perceive the delicious aroma of the food in the plate even though he couldn’t tell exactly what the meal was. He closed his eyes in his confusion, trying to remember what he was doing in that room and how he got there. He tried hard to recall but couldn’t still figure it out. He must have slept for a very long time, he thought. Maybe he was in his son Mr Ekwueme Jnr’s house, he thought. The last thing he remembered was he and his son in the car driving to his house in Ngozika Estate, then he remembered the boy telling him he was leaving to see the mother and would be coming back to take him to Nnewi after he (the father) must have had enough rest. Then a dream, he remembered; his wife had come to meet him in that dream and warned him not to tell the children about his past deeds. He frowned as he recalled the masked girl which looked like the girl he met at the hospital that morning. Was that real or also part of the dream? He wasn’t sure. But the girl claimed to have placed a bomb in his son’s car. Does that mean his meeting with his wife was real or was it his meeting with the strange young girl that was part of the dream? Now, he was totally confused. He looked towards the door as he heard a sound from the direction. The knob turned and in came the answer to his questions. The young lady in the supposed dream. She still had the same clothes on with the exception of the jacket. It looks real, the man said to himself. The sleep he had must have done some damage to his memory. He couldn’t remember anything from the moment she took off the mask in the ‘dream’. ‘You’re awake,’ Tarasha said as she proceeded to the other side of the bed. She carried the stool with the tray and plates on top and turned to the side the man was facing. ‘Here’s your dinner, I hope you like Nigerian jollof rice.’ she said as she opened the cover. Confusion was written all over Dr Ekwueme’s face. He was hungry because he barely tasted the lunch he was served at home and the aroma of the jollof rice was intimidating but he didn’t consider the option of eating it. He needed answers to the questions in his mind. The memories he could recall, were they part of a dream and what he was experiencing at the moment. ‘I know you are wondering how you got here,’ she said to him, as if she could read his mind. ‘I injected you Benryl, so you can’t remember no matter how hard you try.’ ‘Benryl!’ the man voiced under his breath. He remembered the substance; it induced instant sleep for few hours and a two hour memory loss in the one whose blood it mixed with in the body. He remembered that the substance was discovered in Nigeria some months ago even though it had been found in some few other developed countries before. The doctor racked his brain to remember when it was first discovered in Nigeria. He suddenly recalled and it brought a sudden tension to his heart. The person who introduced the substance to the history of Nigeria was an assassin and there was no record of its use anywhere or by anyone else yet. ‘You should eat, you’ll need it I tell you.’ she with a convincing smile for him to eat. ‘Who are you?’ he said, staring at her thinly. ‘Oh! My bad, I should have introduced myself earlier.’ she said and took two steps backwards, rubbing her palms gently on her laps. ‘They call me Samantha Osman in Nigeria,’ she said as she folded her arms across her chest, standing with her legs slightly apart. His fears were confirmed. Samantha Osman was the assasin that introduced the substance in the country by using it on her victims. But what he couldn’t understand was what she wanted from him. ‘What do you want from me?’ ‘Nothing much really; just your cooperation. Don’t be scared; I’m a very pleasant person to work with; if you’ll only cooperate.’ she said, in a kind of mocking tone. The man stared at her speechlessly. There was total silence in the room for a moment. He could hear the sound of his heartbeat whose rate had doubled. ‘You need to eat now, we have so many things to do together. I’ll be back in thirty minutes time.’ she said and proceeded out of the room. * * Some minutes later Dave adjusted the belt holding his trousers on his waist for the second time in the elevator. His eyes met with the other man in the elevator and the man smiled. The concierge’s uniform which Dave was given to put on was obviously not his size. The trouser looked like a baggy on him while the shoes he had on were so small. The elevator finally stopped at the tenth floor and Dave gracefully exited. As he stepped out of the elevator and proceeded on the corridor, he was conscious that he was being watched by the head security officer through the cameras. He checked the label at the door of each room as he walked and soon located the room assigned to A.K Evelyn. He stopped at the door and turned to face the camera. He made a sign with his hand towards the camera hoping that the man was watching at that moment. He turned back to the door and brought out the key given to him. He decided to still push the bell button in case they had been wrong about her absence. He used the button again and waited for another thirty seconds before he inserted the key into the keyhole. It made the sound that it was unlocked after turning twice. Dave looked around the corridor again, there was a couple kissing and hugging each other in the passage as they walked to their room. He turned the knob and pushed the door gently. He entered slowly and locked the door from behind. He quickly located the switch and turned on the light. His eyes hovered around the room for a moment. It was neatly arranged and it looked like no one had used the room that day. The reports of the cleaners had stated that she allowed no one into the room that morning, claiming that she wouldn’t need their services until the next morning, so she must have cleaned and arranged the place by herself that day or probably used it carefully. That further convinced Dave that he would get something very useful in the room but he hoped that she wouldn’t return while he was still in the room. They had not been able to pick out her face from the footages from the security cameras but he had agreed with the security head that he should be alerted when a lady enters the corridor of the tenth floor. He proceeded to the wardrobe straightway after looking around and being sure that there was nothing in the room to check. It wasn’t locked so he opened it easily. There were no clothes hung but two bags on the shelves; a backpack and a briefcase. He checked the backpack first, he pulled the zips of the large section apart widely. His heartbeat was racing faster now. He could see things he was expecting to see there; two neatly arranged pistols by the left side placed on top of a pack of cartridges. On the right side, there was a set of medical equipments in a transparent rectangular case placed on top of a black polythene bag which had a box in it. Dave felt the urge to check what was inside the polythene bag but controlled himself, he didn’t want to touch something he would not be able to arrange back in the position it was before. He zipped up the section and put the zips together at the side which he met them. He opened the next section, there was a laptop and it’s adapter in it. He thought of bringing it out but he realized that it would make him spend more time than he was supposed to and he might not even be and to use if it was protected. He closed the section and moved to the briefcase. He was careful in touching it, so as not to move it from the position. He studied the briefcase, it was secured with fingerprint lock. The only way he could see what was inside the briefcase was to destroy it but that wasn’t an option. He decided to check all the corners of the wardrobe to ensure there was nothing left to see before he closed it. He saw a whitish substance at an edge at the ground side of the wardrobe. On a first look, he thought it was cocaine but as he looked well and touched it with two fingers, he realized it was dust that had dropped from the joints of the wooden wardrobe. He rose up and closed the wardrobe gently. Then he turned and looked around the room, his eyes searching for a place to attach the camera bug he brought with him. He knew he had to hide it somewhere her bug detector would not be able to screen, that was if she would put her bug detector on which he really doubted, she would have no reason to put on a bug detector except he leaves a trace behind. His eyes met with bathroom door as he searched around for where to hide the bug. He realized he had not gone to check inside the bathroom if there was anything there. He got to the bathroom and stepped in. There were two black clothes – a black shirt and trouser – hung neatly on the line above the bathtub. He stepped forward to examine the two clothes. He noticed that there was a little swelling at the pocket of the trouser. He touched it to see, there was a hundred dollars note in it. ‘Oops!’ he exclaimed as he noticed that the dust on his fingers had rubbed up at the front of the pocket. It was little and there was a ninety five percent probability of it going unnoticed but Dave didn’t want to leave any traces, he moved closer to clean the little trace of dust. He held the trouser in position with the other clean hand and wiped the stain with an handkerchief. The stain was gone. He looked around the bathroom again, there was nothing else to see. He quickly proceeded out of the bathroom, not knowing he had stepped on a folded white piece of paper on the floor. ‘You’re hurting yourself by not eating,’ Tarasha said as she closed the door and proceeded towards the direction of the man. She held a small handbag with her. She stood at his front and folded her arms, ‘Well, my work has to continue whether you eat or not.’ She moved the tray away from the footstool and placed it on the ground. Then she took out two guns from her pockets before sitting on the stool. She placed the guns on her laps before she began to talk. ‘You’ve been cooperating so far, I can see that you’re a wise man.’ Tarasha said with a crooked smile. She had expected him to try to call for help by making noise for those in the surroundings to hear and she would have been forced to torture him and tie him up but he was quiet all through which she thought very unusual of someone that was kidnapped, but she was already used to meeting unusual people. ‘Let’s go straight to the point,’ she said and adjusted her seating position, guarding the guns with her hands for them not to fall. ‘I’m here to find out a few things about your work with Vice President Elvis Richards and his gang of friends. I learnt that you worked closely with them,’ she stopped to get a confirmation from him but he remained still, staring at her without saying anything. ‘Talk to me man,’ she frowned at him and picked up a gun. ‘Yes, I worked with Elvis Richards before he became the Vice President.’ the man finally replied in a weak voice. ‘What did you do for him?’ He stared at her speechlessly again, hesitating to reply. ‘You don’t want to cooperate anymore?’ she asked with a raised brow. ‘I could take out your wife and two children this night and show you the videos for your viewing pleasure if you refuse to cooperate.’ The man shivered visibly at her threat. The life of his family mattered more to him than his life and he couldn’t imagine them having to die for his own sins. ‘What work did you do for Elvis Richards and his friends?’ she asked again. ‘I was their Doctor.’ he answered, this time his voice was both weak and shaky. ‘Don’t lie to me,’ Tarasha frowned. ‘I’m not lying, I was their Doctor but not for personal or family medical issues.’ ‘What were you to them? And how did you even meet them?’ The man sniffed. Tears began to form in his eyes. This was a secret he had kept for years, the same one that broke his marriage. He had told no one in his lifetime, none, not even his wife. His wife had discovered it herself and hated him for it. He couldn’t imagine himself narrating everything; it was just like telling someone how wicked and cruel he was; or he had been in the past. ‘Talk to me,’ Tarasha said in an encouraging voice on seeing the tears running down the man’s cheeks. He sniffed again and cleaned the tears with the back of his hand. He seemed to have become a woman as he now cried easily nowadays. He sniffed in the mucus already formed in his nose before he began to talk. ‘I helped a particular group of people run a baby factory years ago, that was where I met Elvis Richards. Then, he found out…’ ‘What’s a baby factory?’ Tarasha cut in. ‘A house where young pregnant prostitutes, mostly pregnant teenagers were kept. They are delivered of their babies and allowed to go without the babies. The babies were usually sold in return for money of which the mothers get a little percent. I don’t know how they sell them, my job was to coordinate the nurses that took care of the delivery.’ the man explained with a drop of tears rolling down his face. Tarasha stared blankly for a while, trying to imagine the scenario. She never thought Elvis Richards corps have involved himself in such dirty and petty things that the doctor had just narrated. ‘That was before Elvis Richards became rich, he didn’t own the baby factory but he was the police backup for the people who ran it. That was where I met him.’ ‘And so when did you start working for him and his friends?’ ‘I met him again after I had stopped the job with that baby factory after working for three months with them. I decided to turn a new leave after confessing Jesus in a church. I abandoned my hospital which wasn’t thriving and dusted my certificate to look for a job. I found one at a big hospital and I began to work there faithfully. I did well and got promoted quickly. After some years, the hospital had grown bigger then. I had a Doctor who worked under me, his name was Danjuma. He was so close to me, we moved from friends to brothers. He got to treat a very rich and patriotic businessman’s daughter who was a victim of fake drugs. The businessman didn’t take it lightly and wanted to make sure the source of the fake drugs is exposed. I never knew that Dr Danjuma and his wife were being pressured and threatened by some people who were in charge of importing those drugs who also heard about the incident, that was one secret Danjuma kept from me. They told him to change the report so that the businessman could end his rage but Dr Danjuma would not give in. The case lingered because these guys who brought in the fake drugs were being backed by a very powerful politician, I don’t know who that politician is till date. Danjuma never suggested anything about it to me, maybe he didn’t want to get me into his troubles. Those pressuring him got to know that I was his senior, they came to me to influence him, Elvis Richards was their leader, then he had become bigger financially and was occupying a higher rank in the force. I told them I couldn’t influence Danjuma to do such but Elvis Richard who knew me threatened to expose my past, I had to give in. Danjuma soon left town when the pressure was much, even the rich businessman could not guarantee him safety as there was a richer man on the bad side. As Danjuma’s senior doctor, I decided to handle the case myself after Danjuma left and I worked it in Elvis Richards and his people’s favour. Danjuma never knew I was the one who took over the medical case. Well, I thought it was all over after that ended, but Elvis Richards came back. I was far older than he was but he was arrogant because he had the support in high places. He was doing well in the police force and getting praises but was doing evil underground. I was threatened and forced to continue working with Elvis Richards. He was into child trafficking, I became the Doctor who certified the health of these kids. I also treated some criminals secretly, some members of the then Boko Haram terrorist group. Surprisingly, there was a lot of support for us. A lot of people are benefiting from the Boko Haram insurgency so they wanted it to continue. Then I lost my conscience and did many other awful things…’ ‘Hold on for a minute,’ Tarasha cut in again. ‘I think we have to continue later and I also need some specifics and not just this story you’re telling,’ she said checking her wristwatch. ‘I’ve got to pick something outside now before it’s late.’ She opened the small handbag which she placed on the floor and took out a syringe and ampoule. She drew into the syringe the content of the ampoule. The man was already staring at her, looking very scared. ‘Here, it’s just something to make you sleep.’ she handed the empty ampoule to the man to read the label. ‘Be good,’ she said with a wry smile and took his hand gently. He didn’t object. She located the appropriate blood vessel and released the contents of the syringe into it. The man began to doze off even before she removed the syringe. She laid him gently in the bed. _____ 9:55pm Crescent Moon Hotel Tarasha took in a deep breath as she entered into the hotel room. She turned on the light and proceeded to the wardrobe to search for the piece of paper which she came for. She checked the section of the backpack where some clothes were before remembering that the paper was in the back pocket of the cloth she hung in the bathroom. She closed the backpack and took the briefcase out of the wardrobe, she placed it on the bed, she would be taking it with her to the house. She then proceeded to the bathroom to take the piece of paper. * In the dark security room. ‘It looks like she’s still going out this night, she has gone straight into the bathroom’ Dave said to his partner who was seated absentmindedly on a seat some metres away from him. Dave’s laptop was on his laps and he was watching the lady who had just entered the bugged hotel room. She had a face cap on and that was preventing him from seeing her face because the camera bug was attached at the middle of the ceiling where a dark design was. ‘You’re going to see her face soon, when she relaxes on the bed.’ Dave’s partner who’s name he had found to be Clement replied. * Back in the hotel room. Tarasha removed the cap on her face as she entered the bathroom. She reached for her trousers and dipped her hand into the back pocket. A frown appeared on her face as her fingers touched nothing. She paused to recall carefully. She remembered that she didn’t change of the paper before leaving the hotel room but she had carelessly hung the trouser in the bathroom, forgetting there was any paper then. She looked into the bathtub to see if had fallen inside. Then she looked at the ground, it was there, just beside the bathtub. She picked it up with a frown, it had been stained, she could tell the stains were from the soles of someone’s shoe. She raised her leg up to check the soles, it wasn’t her shoe, the soles of her shoes were dirtier. It had to be someone else’s. But she was the only one who entered the room that day. She had given instruction for the cleaners not to clean the room, or did they come in to clean the place after she left? A note of alarm was raised in her mind. She wore her face cap back and walked back into the room with the trouser and paper in her hand. She went straight to the drawer and picked the phone provided by the hotel. She dialed their customer service. ‘Hello, did anyone come to clean my room today?’ she asked. ‘Humm… What’s your room number please?’ Tarasha replied with the room number. ‘Please a minute to check.’ there was silence for more than one minute. ‘No ma’am, you requested earlier that you wouldn’t need our cleaning services till morning tomorrow.’ ‘What? Did any of your other workers enter the room while I was away?’ ‘No, nobody did. We would not come into the room without your consent.’ She dropped the phone even before the receiver finished talking. Someone had entered into the room, she was sure. Could someone be trailing her? She had noticed some restrictions on her credit card which was the reason she was creating another whose number she wrote on the paper she came to pick. She took out her mobile device from her pocket. She unlocked it and turned on her bug detector. She then walked to the wardrobe to take out a black mask from the backpack. * ‘Damn it! She’s suspecting already that someone came into the room,’ Dave said in a loud angry voice that attracted the attention of his partner. ‘What?’ Clement asked. ‘She just made a call to the customer’s service to find out if anyone came into the room.’ ‘That’s crazy but you said you left no trace, ‘ Clement said, getting up to join Dave. ‘Oh now, she’s put on a bug detector,’ Dave exclaimed as he zoomed the video and saw what Tarasha’s was doing on the phone. ‘Please alert your security officials Mr Clement and call the police, we need a good number of officers with us.’ Dave got up and dropped the laptop on the chair. He quickly reached for his bag and took out two guns. He fixed the cartridges into the guns and proceeded to the door. Clement was already talking to the police on phone. Dave waited for him to finish with the call. ‘Raise an alarm to protect the other guests in the hotel, and block all the exits. I’m going up to the top floor, I’ve got my earpiece on, feed me with details.’ Dave said as he opened the door and stepped out. ‘Samantha ain’t getting away from justice tonight,’ he swore under his breath. Would Dave be able to stop Tarasha? What do you think? ________________________________________ Chapter 4 The alarm from the bug detector began to sound louder as she got closer to the middle. She raised the phone and faced up to the ceiling, then the red thin light from the phone located the bug. Tarasha was facing up and looking directly into the bug, if she didn’t have a mask on, that would have been a simple mistake that would reveal her face to whoever bugged the room. She quickly reached for the footstool beside the bed and climbed on it to remove the bug, she dropped it on the floor and crushed it under her feet. Then she proceeded hurriedly to the door and ensured it was locked properly. She turned back and went to the wardrobe, she flung the doors open and reached for the backpack. She took off the cloth mask from her face and took out a box from the backpack. She took out a skin mask from box and took her time to put it on carefully. She now had a face of a totally different person. She quickly went to the front of the mirror to adjust the skin mask so as to fit her face properly. It was one of those masks Henry had seen when in the underground which used to be secret before they were attacked. She had made it specially for days like this and she knew she might be needing it; that was one of the reasons she had to cut her hair. The skin mask she was putting on now was the face of a lady, the same skin colour with her, so it matched with her fingers and other visible body parts. The hair behind the mask was much and flowing. Tarasha packed it neatly with a rubber band and hurried back to the wardrobe. She took out another set of clothes from the wardrobe and a kelvar to put on underneath; she needed to change the shirt and jacket, she was sure the person who bugged the room must have taken notes of her clothes already. She began to hear to sound of an emergency alarm as she stripped to her underwear. The alarm instructed those in their rooms to remain there and those on the corridors or walking somewhere to move to the security section at the reception for safety. * * Dave was running up the stairs hurriedly, he had put on the NIS licensed mask which covered only his top head and jaw, that was to make the police and other security agents recognized him as an SSS agent when they arrived. He could hear shouts of order and arrangement by the security men in the hotel as he climbed up the fourth floor stairs. He would have taken the elevator but he knew he might be trapped in it as they might turn off the operation during the process as a security measure. He was on the fifth floor now and he couldn’t wait to get to the tenth. ‘The Police have arrived, we have about twenty of them.’ he heard Clement’s voice sound from his earpiece. ‘Allow half of them in, the rest should stay outside to ensure she doesn’t get out anyway. Did you reach the SSS office too?’ ‘Yea, they’re on the way here.’ ‘Okay, make sure there are people outside.’ ‘Sure, I’ll give the order from here. I didn’t lock the lifts yet, I’m on my way to the tenth floor with some men. They’ll turn off the elevators when we get there.’ * * ‘Cole, where are you?’ she said into the phone as she strapped on her backpack. She had emptied the contents in the bed and rearranged the ones she’ll be needing to tackle the current situation inside it. She had three loaded guns placed in the bed and a bullet pack, four other revolvers in the four outer pockets of the backpack and two long guns in the bigger section of the backpack. The ropes, laptop and other materials that had been in the bag were abandoned in the bed to create space for the small briefcase which she had now fixed inside the backpack. On a second thought, she picked the rope and put it into another section of the backpack without taking it off. ‘Boss, I’m at the base.’ ‘Okay, a second please.’ She stopped and stared at the window, thinking of taking the option of escaping through there. She took out the ropes again and approximated the length with her eyes, the rope would not get her to the ground. She put it back into the backpack. ‘I’m in a tight situation,’ Tarasha continued. ‘I think I have security officers surrounding Crescent Moon Hotel to get me. Monitor the environs of the hotel for me. Connect me with your talkon communicator, I need you to feed me important details. Get Henry to work and see if you can cause a crash the in communication network of Ngozika Estate and the roads leading to the place.’ ‘Right away boss.’ She ended the call and fixed the earpiece of the talkon device into her ears, the mouthpiece attached to the tip of her vest. She then picked the guns from the bed and put them into her pockets carefully. She headed for the door. She turned the key twice and opened the door carefully. She peeped first and saw no one at the corridor. She stopped briefly at the middle of the entrance, thinking of which direction to follow; there were staircases leading to other floors in both direction. As she pulled the knob to close the door, the door of the elevator opened. Four security men fully armed with guns rushed out of the elevator. Tarasha stepped forward without closing the door anymore, she hands reached her pockets swiftly and she drew out the guns at both sides. ____ Abuja. ‘Get up bro, Tarasha needs our help right now.’ Cole opened the door and shouted loud into Henry’s room from the entrance. ‘Meet me right away at the control room.’ He slammed the door back and hurried off to the control room. ‘What’s the matter?’ Tomi approached him on the way. ‘Tarasha needs assistance urgently, the least thing I need from you is disturbance this night.’ Cole said with a warning tone to her and hurried off to the control room. Henry was out of his room in a second, he rubbed his sleepy eyes as he hurried after Cole. ‘Locate Ngozika Estate in Anambra, get their communication and transportation lines and see if we can cause a major distraction or network failure there.’ Cole said to Henry from his seat as Henry stepped into the control room. Cole inserted the talkon communicator earpiece into his ears and turned to mic to his lips. Henry choose a computer hurriedly and switched it out. He took out his phone to begin the check for the coordinates of the estate whose names Cole mentioned while the computer was still booting. ‘What exactly is going on?’ he decided to ask Cole. ‘Tarasha needs to get away from the location, she has been surrounded already.’ Cole replied. ‘Surounded by?’ ‘By the police.’ Henry’s heart skipped a bit as he scrolled hurriedly on his phone. He couldn’t imagine seeing Omotara dead or being caught by the police, he knew there was no way she would be rescued if she was captured this time. ____ Anambra Three of the men received the bullets into their bodies before they could even think of raising their guns. Only Clement was able to dodge and hide behind the wall enclosing the staircases. Tarasha sent in more bullets to the fallen men’s body to ensure they died completely. She surged forward and continued to shoot in direction the man had hidden behind, both up and down; up to stop him from coming out and down to ensure a bullet entered into his body before he could shoot at her if he decided to come out rolling on the floor. She got to the end of the corridor. There were two staircases, one in the right direction where Clement had taken, leading to the upper floor and the other in the left direction leading to the lower floor. ‘She’s changed her dressed, she’s now putting on a cream coloured jacket on a navy blue trousers and she has a bag strapped to her bag.’ she could hear the man saying to someone. He had gone up the stairs to hide from her bullets. She raced down the stairs in the left direction after shooting twice at the empty right. Clement came out on hearing her footsteps go the other direction. He shot at her from the top of the right stairs but she dodged and shot back at him. He dodged too and hid behind the handrails. She was gone by the next second he came out of hiding. He raced down the stairs to follow her. As he stepped on the passage in front of the elevator, Dave appeared from the stairs at the other end of the passage. ‘She went this way,’ Clement said, pointing forward before proceeding. Dave proceeded forward hurriedly with a gun raised above his shoulder and a another held facing down in the other hand. He flashed a look at the three dead bodies on the floor before following in the right direction. Tarasha got into the passage of the ninth floor, she proceeded in the opposite direction which lead to the tenth floor but stopped as she stepped on the third stairs. She noticed that three other security officials were on their way up from the other turn of the stairs. One of them shot at her but missed widely. She hurried to the other end of the corridor, dodging the bullets following after her and shooting back sporadically to ensure they weren’t able to aim at her freely. She took the stairs in the direction leading to the eighth floor. There was only one security official coming from the other turn and her bullet entered into his head before he could raise his hand. She turned and rushed down, she dropped one of her guns on the body of the dead security man in exchange for his. She proceeded onto the eighth floor. Two security men were already at the other end and shot at bullets at her but she dodged by bending down and fired one shot each from both hands, hitting the targets down. She proceeded down the other stairs hurriedly. * ‘Tell the remaining men to wait at the fifth floor instead of coming up, they’ll take her by surprise when she gets there.’ Dave who was now leading in pursuit said in a loud voice to Clement who in turn took out his talker to voice in the instruction. * Tarasha got to the sixth floor without meeting any official on the stairs she passed. She was about to proceed to the fifth floor when she remembered the rope in her backpack. She proceeded to the middle of the corridor and stopped, she located the cameras there and destroyed them with her bullets from her gun. She proceeded to the fourth room by the left and inserted a metal from her bag into the keyhole. She patiently set it until it fitted into the curves of the keyhole, she turned it and it gave way immediately. She removed the metal and entered into the room. She locked it back from behind with the real keys. A fat woman was in the bed, covering herself in fear with the blanket and already shivering at the sounds of the gunshot. Her trembling increased on seeing the girl with guns enter into her room. ‘Shhh…’ Tarasha placed a finger on her lip to signal silence to the trembling lady who was now sweating profusely in the fully air-conditioned room. ‘Just keep quiet and I’ll be out of here soon.’ Tarasha hurried to the window side and took the backpack off. She took out the ropes and dropped it on the floor. She took another look at the woman in the bed. She realized that the girl could shout when she heard voices of the security officers in the passage. She took out a tranquilizing pin from her bag and hurried towards the woman who was now vibrating noisily. She administered the pin into the woman’s arm and returned to the window side. She opened the net and looked out through the window. She looked down at the backyard, there was no movements there. She picked the neatly folded rope from the floor and began to stretch it. * * ‘Have you seen her?’ Dave barked out as he stepped into the passage of the fifth floor. There were eight security officers already waiting on that floor. Clement and two others followed Dave from behind. ‘She hasn’t come here,’ the security men at the left side where Dave faced replied him. They could see the SSS special agent tag on his face mask and they accorded him the respect. Dave turned to the back. ‘She didn’t come to this floor,’ the other security men confirmed his thoughts. ‘We didn’t see her in any of the floors we passed,’ Dave said, looking at Clement’s face. ‘She must have stopped to enter a room in one of the floors.’ Automatically, Clement knew what to do. He turned the tiny mic to his mouth, ‘Anthony, check for the footages covered within the last three minutes in the passage of the seventh and sixth floors.’ he said to the man in charge of monitoring the security cameras from their Security room. ‘Only three people should stay here. Three guys should follow me right away to the sixth floor and the others should go to the seventh floor.’ ‘Hey!’ Clement shouted to stop the guys from moving yet. ‘We have to do it gently, don’t just barge into the rooms, enter courteously because of our guests.’ The guys sprung into action immediately, three of the men spread around the fifth floor, three followed Dave up to the sixth floor while the others followed Clement to seventh.‘Agent, she should be at the sixth floor, she fired at the cameras there and they stopped working.’ Dave stopped to listen well, Clement was talking to him through the earpiece. ‘Okay, you guys should chill there, so we don’t miss her.’ ‘Anthony is monitoring, he said she’s not been seen on any other floor since she destroyed the cameras.’ ‘Okay, come up to the seventh floor.’ They began to check the rooms one after the other and the men who had gone to the seventh floor joined them soon. ‘This person isn’t answering,’ one of the men called Dave’s attention. Dave was just coming out from a room he entered to check. ‘Are you sure someone is there?’ Dave asked and hurried towards the room where the man was standing in front. ‘Yes, the sign of occupancy is there.’ Dave landed a heavy knock on the door twice and there was no answer. ‘We got to open this place, she’s here.’ Dave called on Clement on noticing that the keyhole of the door had been tampered with. ‘Destroy the locks, it will take us time to find the keys.’ Clement said back to him. Dave stepped back and pointed his gun at the lock. Two other men already stood beside him with their guns in readiness to enter the room. With two shots, the door gave way and the men rushed into the room holding their guns up. Dave followed them carefully. His eyes went straight to the opened window and then the fat woman in the bed. ‘Check if that woman is okay,’ Dave said to one of the men and hurried towards the window, he noticed a rope tied to the lower part of the bed extending through the window down but not to the ground. The rope stopped somewhere at the second floor. Dave turned back and proceeded towards the door, wondering if Samantha could have jumped down from where the rope stopped or if she entered into the room at the second floor. He thought of going down using the rope but discarded the thought quickly, that would be one way ticket to his death for him if Samantha still hung around and was waiting to see who would come down using the ropes. ‘She’s escaped through the window with a rope, she must be somewhere in the compound or in the building.’ Dave shouted to Clement as he stepped back outside. ‘Activate the elevators,’ Clement said into one of his communication devices. ‘Anthony, check the past four minutes footages for the backyard.’ he turned the mouthpiece to his mouth. * * Abuja ‘Boss, I’ve gotten into their system.’ Cole said for the umpteenth time into the mic. He got no answers but sounds of gunshots again. He released a deep breath with his lips shaking slightly. His felt anxious as the gunshots went on continuously. He realized Tarasha was in a messy situation and didn’t even have time to reply him anymore. She had replied him about eight minutes ago but he had not successfully hacked into the NSCC system then which would grant them access to view the footages from Anambra state. He wondered why Tarasha did not prepare enough for backup when she knew she would be facing something like that. ‘What’s happening?’ Henry asked, he had been noticing the strange expression on Cole’s face and had heard him try to get Tarasha’s attention several times to no avail. ‘Nothing… The boss is just busy,’ he said. He flashed a look at Tomi who now standing by the side with her phone and turned towards Henry. ‘Have you been able to do anything?’ ‘No, still trying to get into the servers from here.’ ‘Do they… Oh shit!’ Cole exclaimed and turned back to his computer as the sound of continuous gunshots filled his ear, he knew the boss was now holding a long gun. ‘What is it?’ Henry couldn’t take it anymore. He rose from his seat and proceeded to Cole. ‘Stop,’ Cole said, trying to prevent Henry from taking the earpiece off his ears but Henry did not stop, Cole had to give up to avoid destroying the device. ‘Oh Jeez!’ Henry exclaimed with his mouth widely opened. He couldn’t believe Tarasha was live at the place in which the gunshot exchange was taking place. ‘What’s she doing there?’ he asked in a jittery tone, his face full of fear. ‘Killing people who are trying to kill her of course,’ Cole said and rose up to remove the earpiece from Henry’s ears. ‘That’s the reason you should get done with what you’re doing, she needs our help to get out of that place safely.’ * Anambra She hid behind the walls covering the window and took off the backpack. She folded the remaining parts of the rope and put it into the backpack, then she took her time to reload her guns fully. She stepped out of her hiding place, looking at both sides of the backyard. Three police officers were coming from her left side, she caught them off guard, they were all down to the floor in five seconds. Now she was certain that the gunshots at the backyard would have alerted the other officials and revealed her location. She went in the right direction, it was closer to the place her car was parked. She could hear voices of men approaching from the right side of the wall as she approached the edge, she was ready with her guns as she turned. * ‘She has been spotted at the backyard,’ Clement’s voice sounded in Dave’s earpiece. Dave was at the reception at the ground floor, there was no one in sight, no guest and not even the front desk clerks. They had all run to the security building for protection as the sounds of gunshots razed the whole building. The security men had done a good job in getting all guests and non security officials to safety. * With the two guns still in her hands, Tarasha shot continuously as she proceeded carefully forward, sparing none of the three men that were coming towards her. They were caught unawares, not knowing she was close to the edge of the wall and was hearing their voices as they went closer. * There was a police sonata vehicle some metres away from the front of the hotel building and a van beside it. The officers standing in front of it and beside it rearranged themselves as they saw what had happened to their colleagues and began to shoot at Tarasha. Most of them choose the back of their vehicles as hiding spots. * Dave could hear sounds of gunshots as he proceeded towards the entrance. He hastened his steps and got out of the building, he turned in the left direction where the police sonata was parked. He could see the police officers already scattered abroad, they seemed to be more than the twenty he was told. He noticed a police van also parked beside the sonata as he approached and officers behind the vehicles shooting at the person shooting from the backyard Tarasha quickly ran for cover to the large Crescent Moon Hall whose entrance faced that right side of the main Hotel building. There were huge stacks of plastic chairs and tables at the front of the Hall. Tarasha pulled one of the stacks down to the floor and hid behind another. Their shooting stopped for a moment, they probably thought she had gone into the hall. She quickly inserted the pistols into her pockets and took out the Beretta AR70/90 rifle from the backpack, she had loaded a 100-round C-Mag drum magazine in it and was sure it was the right tool for the number of people shooting at her. She took in a very deep breath before coming out of her hiding place. She balanced her legs well before she began to shoot towards the men hiding behind the vehicles, some of them had come out when they did not see her. She began to walk forward slowly, with eyes following the movement of the policemen as they ran for safety. She continued towards them in confidence but still conscious of the space behind her. The policemen were going down fast helplessly and none of them could have a clear shot of her because of the power of the machine in her hands. * Dave was close to the edge of the wall but he halted at the sound of the new gun. The policemen were falling dead helplessly and Dave knew better than to rush out of covering into the kind of scene. From the speed of the moving bullets which he could see, he was sure that the bullets from her machine would have entered into his body before he could aim at her. He waited for her behind the front wall. He could sense the shooter was coming closer already, so he raised his gun in preparation. To his uttermost disappointment, he felt a vibration on the wall which he leaned on. She was now shooting at his direction even though she had not seen him yet. He could not but marvel at her experience and expertise. She was already shooting at his direction even without seeing him to cater for the kind of surprise he was planning to give her. She was closer and now walking faster, he could tell from the movement of the bullets. He knew he wouldn’t be missed if she met him there. He decided to leave the place before she got there. * She reduced the frequency of her shots as she got closer to the front of the building, all the men she saw in front of her where the police vehicles were parked were dead already. She began to target some shots at the front of the building in case there was anyone hiding there. Where she parked her car was still about forty metres away even though it was on the same parking line with the police vehicles. She walked past the front wall of the building, still shooting. Like she expected, there were police officers waiting for her at the corridor of the building, some hiding behind the columns. Her gun still proved powerful enough to pierce through the edges of the concrete columns and bring down the hiding men, she continued to shoot at them even as she continued straight to the vehicles. She considered using the police vehicles but her bullets had pierced through them earlier and made them unfit for a race. Now she had stopped shooting, she walked past the second and fourth cars after the police vehicles, her Chevrolet was still far away on the long line of cars. Then a car caught her attention, it looked like one of the Zenvo series. She moved closer and discovered it was Zenvo ST1. She took out the metal from the outer pocket of her backpack and dipped it into the lock of the driver’s side. She took a moment to look back and there was nobody yet in sight but she knew she had little time. It was either she faced more policemen from outside or more the building. The car door refused to open through the lock and she had no choice than to break the glass and open it from inside. She entered and threw her backpack with the Beretta to the backseat. She broke the switch panel of the car and found the part behind the switch to press. She pushed it with the metal in her hand and the car engine came to life. A bullet hit the car as she reversed out of the midst of the other parked vehicles. She bent her head slightly to dodge another possible shot as she turned the steering. She took out a pistol from her pocket and shot towards the entrance of the hotel building where the gunshot was coming from. She zoomed off towards the gate with bullets hitting the car and the glass from behind. * Dave continued to fire at the car as he ran down towards the car park. He knew she wouldn’t be stopped at the gate even though she might be delayed, the delay would not just be enough for him to catch up with her. He began to look for a car to use in pursuing after her, he was sure she would be caught on the road as they had called for more police officers and efficient SSS men already. His eyes spotted the Chevrolet he had seen in the morning and his legs followed in the direction, not because he loved the car this time around but it was the fastest car which could try compete with the speed of the car she took. Like he rightly thought, she was delayed at the gate but not stopped. He had already reversed out of the parking space before she was able to drive out. ‘Sir, tell the police she’s on the road now. Tell them she’s on a Zenvo ST1, let them track it with the security cameras.’ Dave said to Clement through his communication as he sped out through the gate. There was no way Samantha was getting away with all the SSS officers already called to join him in pursuit, Dave was sure of this. As far as he could keep getting feeds from the Security Cameras, he was going to follow anywhere she goes. Can Dave stop Tarasha?[/b] _______________
20 Dec 2017 | 03:00
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 12 part5 ........................................................................ Madam Adaeze’s Residence. Nibo, Anambra State. In a large and beautiful sitting room. Six people were seated, all in a worried mood except for Miss Adaeze who looked more relaxed. Tracy, her daughter was lying on the three seater sofa with her head resting on the armrest. Two other members of the extended family sat each in the one seater sofas directly opposite miss Adaeze and her eldest son, Martin. A policeman was seated on a footstool in front of Martin. ‘Inspector, she destroyed some of the cameras in the house and even the ones left didn’t capture any view of her.’ Martin jnr complained bitterly to the policeman who in turn took down notes. ‘The maid who saw the woman, is she here?’ the officer asked, looking at Martin’s face. ‘No, she isn’t.’ Martin replied. ‘My Dad’s house isn’t far from here; I would have asked her to come here if wasn’t late already.’ Martin replied. ‘Okay, what about your sister who you found tied in the house?’ ‘She’s here,’ Martin said, pointing to the three seater where Tracy laid. ‘Okay, I’ll like to ask her some questions before I go.’ his eyes lingered on Tracy for a while. ‘Has she been seen by a doctor?’ ‘Yes, she wasn’t injured except for the few marks left on her body from the ropes.’ ‘Okay, so when last did you hear from your father?’ ‘Between four to five o’clock, we agreed that I’ll come drive him from his house in Ngozika to Nnewi where some of my younger ones are…’ ‘You have siblings leaving in Nnewi?’ the man interrupted. ‘No, they’re family members who are so close to us.’ ‘But where did you go to? I thought you said earlier that you were with him all through the morning time.’ ‘Yes, but I had to bring my mum back here after she met with him. We agreed that I was coming to pick him to Nnewi but I got to the house in the estate and did not meet him at home. I called to find out where he was and if Tracy told him in the morning that she was going somewhere else from his place, that was when he told me that she was in first room at the upper floor.’ ‘Your Dad told you where she was?’ the Inspector asked, pointing at Tracy. ‘Yes.’ ‘How did he know? Do you know if he came here today?’ ‘No, he doesn’t even know this place.’ ‘But how then did he know where she was? How did he know about the rooms at the upper floor?’ ‘I suspect that someone was with him and was telling him what to say.’ ‘Did you hear any other voice apart from his?’ ‘No, I didn’t. But I noticed he was slow in answering. I’m sure he was listening to someone else.’ The Inspector stopped to think for a while but he wasn’t able to make a conclusion yet. ‘Did you ask him where he was?’ ‘Yes, but he didn’t tell me. He only said I shouldn’t worry about him and that he was going to be fine. He cut the call afterwards.’ ‘He cut the call?’ ‘Yes, I tried to reach him again but his line was switched off and it’s been off ever since then.’ ‘And what did you do?’ ‘I came to the police station, I called my mum and she told me to ask of you but you weren’t there. So I made a complaint to the officers present, they requested for details and collected my contacts and told me that I had to wait for twenty four hours before he can be declared missing. And they claimed the case was even different because he walked out by himself.’ The Inspector let out a silent breath, his gaze moved for a moment from Martin’s face to the mum who was seated beside. ‘Do you know if he had any disagreement with anyone that day?’ he turned to Martin again. ‘Humn…’ Martin was reluctant to answer. ‘My mum went to see him that afternoon.’ ‘And was there any argument?’ He flashed a look at his one with one side eye and looked back at the Inspector. ‘It wasn’t a pleasant conversation, I believe. But none of them raised their voice against each other.’ ‘Did you speak to him immediately after that? Was he still ready to go to Nnewi?’ ‘He was never ready to go to Nnewi, I talked him into it.’ ‘You did?’ ‘Yes.’ The Inspector cleared his throat. ‘Well, it doesn’t look like your Dad is in danger.’ ‘What do you mean?’ ‘I mean… I think he’ll come back home soon. You said he cut the call without telling you where he was, it could mean he just wants to take some time off.’ ‘No, Inspector, ‘ Martin disagreed. ‘I would have agreed with you if that girl wasn’t involved.’ ‘That girl, hmmm…’ the Inspector bit his lower lip for a moment, wondering whether it was wise to say what he wanted to say I’m the presence of Adaeze. Even though she was seated in a way that obviously showed that she wasn’t paying attention to them, he knew she would still hear what he was about to say. He then remembered that she had divorced her husband and didn’t have any reason to be jealous about him anymore. ‘Do you know if your father keeps girlfriends?’ he leaned forward and whispered to Martin, still being careful for Adaeze not to hear. ‘Girlfriends?’ Martin questioned in a loud tone, contrary to the Inspector’s desire of not wanting his mother to hear. She however made no visible reaction, she seemed not to be concerned. ‘My Dad doesn’t keep girlfriends, he’s not been with anybody since he and mum parted.’ ‘Well… I was just saying… You know we are all men and ermm… We sometimes…’ the Inspector struggled in low tones to find word to support his question. ‘Just forget that Inspector, my Dad does not do that.’ Martin defended. ‘Well, I believe if you say so.’ the Inspector lied. Martin’s argument had further strengthened his opinion. ‘Well, I believe your father will try to reach you soon but allow me ask your sister some questions before I make any conclusion,’ the Inspector said and looked towards Tracy. ‘Of course, you can.’ Martin said and got up from his seat. ‘Tracy, Inspector Mezie will like to speak to you.’ he said to his sister who was trying to sit up as she already heard them mention her name in the conversation. ‘I’ll be back,’ Martin said and walked out of the living room. The Inspector moved to the one seater beside Tracy and settled in. He cleared his throat before he began to talk. ‘Hello Tracy, I’m Inspector Chimezie.’ ‘Good evening Inspector,’ she replied, folding her arms across her chest and placing her knees close together. ‘I hope you’re feeling better now.’ ‘I’m fine, she didn’t really hurt me.’ ‘So tell me how it happened and what she did to you,’ the Inspector adjusted himself on the seat to listen properly. ‘I just returned from the shopping mall that afternoon, I was about entering into this living room when I heard my mum and elder brother arguing about my father. I didn’t want to join the argument because it happens every time and I was tired of it. So I decided to enter through the backdoor so that both of them would not see me. As I got close to…’ ‘Sorry please…’ the Inspector interrupted. ‘What time was that?’ ‘It was some minutes past one,’ she replied. ‘Okay, please continue.’ he said as he wrote down some details. ‘I was close to the entrance at the back when someone grabbed me from behind and covered my mouth, she was with a gun and her face was covered with a mask. She dragged me in and pushed me against the wall with her gun. I initially thought it was a man because of her strength but then I saw noticed she had breasts when she held me to the wall. She asked me what direction my room was, but I was too scared to answer.’ she paused and shook her head. ‘That is all I can remember about her. When I woke up, I met myself tied in one of the guest rooms. My mouth was covered and I couldn’t make any sound.’ ‘Why didn’t you call for help when she attacked you?’ ‘She covered my mouth with her hand, I couldn’t make any sound.’ ‘And you didn’t try to fight her?’ ‘Try to fight?’ Tracy raised her brow. ‘I fought her but it was useless, she was to strong.’ ‘Hmm… That’s strange. So she carried you all the way upstairs?’ ‘I don’t know how I got up, but there is a staircase close to the back entrance.’ ‘Okay but was there no one else in the house?’ Inspector Chimezie asked, knowing Martin jnr had returned and was leaning against the wall behind. He didn’t use a loud voice but the voice he used could be heard by those sitting close because of the silence of the house. ‘You and mummy were at the living room then,’ he said, referring to Martin as he looked at him. ‘Is there no one at the gate or no maids at home?’ ‘We have no maids here, we can’t keep them because we only use this place for few days in a year or sometimes two to three years.’ Martin jnr was the one who answered. ‘The security guard lives here with his family to keep the house occupied while we are away. They stay at the back quarters but his office is just beside the gate.’ ‘And does he stay there always?’ ‘Yes, he does. At least while we’re around. He opened the gate for me to drive in when I came.’ Martin replied. ‘Okay, I think he has some questions to answer too.’ the Inspector said and turned his focus back to Tracy. ‘Tracy, did she do anything else to you?’ ‘No, I’ve not noticed anything except for the marks the ropes left.’ Tracy replied. ‘Did the medical checkup confirm it?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘And she didn’t take anything from the house?’ he looked back at Martin. ‘Nothing, we’ve not discovered anything missing yet.’ Martin answered. ‘Now, where did you go from your Dad’s house? I’m aware you spent the night at his residence and left this morning,’ he turned back to Tracy. ‘Yes, I left around eight in the morning but on my way here, I decided to get something from the mall. I met an old time friend there and that’s why I took so long. We spent time together, catching up on old times and she even took me to see one of our course mates from school.’ ‘Your course mate at the university?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘I thought you schooled in Europe.’ ‘Yes, we were at the same school there.’ ‘Okay and you came home directly from her place?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘Did you drive or you took a cab?’ ‘I drove in mum’s car.’ ‘Did you notice anyone following you?’ Tracy squinted deeply for a moment. ‘No, I didn’t,’ she finally replied, shaking her head to emphasize. ‘Okay, well… It’s even obvious that the intruder was in the house before you. What else do you think I need to know?’ Tracy frowned at him, not knowing what else to say. ‘I mean did she say anything to you?’ ‘No.’ ‘Okay.’ The inspector paused for a while to scan through his note and think. ‘Did you have a quarrel or fight with anyone who you suspect might be responsible?’ ‘Quarrel?’ she gaped. ‘What would I quarrel with anybody? And why would someone just want to punish me by just tying me down?’ The Inspector folded his lips in, he had no answer to the question. ‘Well, I believe that lady did something we’re yet to discover.’ he paused for a moment staring at the ground. Then his gaze moved to Martin’s face, ‘I think I have to see the man outside now, will you accompany me?’ ‘Yes, sure.’ Martin replied and stepped forward immediately. ‘So, miss Tracy, take care of yourself.’ he said to her with a smile. ‘Goodnight.’ ‘Thank you Inspector,’ she replied before returning to her previous lying position. ‘Nnukwu nne,’ the Inspector turned and addressed Adaeze in an Igbo word which meant ‘great mother’. ‘I’ll be leaving after seeing the security man, it’s late already and I have to be home soon.’ ‘Alright, thank you Mezie. Greet your wife for me,’ she said with a light smile. ‘Goodnight ma,’ he bowed slightly before proceeding out of the house with Martin. * 5 minutes later ‘Didn’t you notice any lady coming in?’ ‘Walahi talahi officer, I no see any woman enter.’ Audu replied the officer in Pidgin English using his thick Hausa accent. ‘But she was in, she tied up your madam’s daughter upstairs and even got out of the house without you knowing.’ the Inspector insisted. He sat on a metal chair in Audu’s security room, Martin stood leaning against the wall beside him while Audu sat on a mat, his legs folded and knees slightly raised with a prayer rosary in his hand. ‘Officer, walahi I no see am.’ Audu couldn’t stop swearing. ‘But is there any entrance apart from this gate?’ ‘No officer, no other place wey people dey enter.’ ‘Then it means she could have only entered and left through the gate. Your fence is well secured so, I don’t think she’d easily go over it.’ he paused for some seconds. ‘How many hours did you spend away from here?’ ‘Haba Officer,’ Audu gaped, knowing the man was trying to trick him with words. ‘I no comot from here at all.’ ‘All through the day you were here?’ ‘Yes, Officer.’ ‘How did you eat and how did you take your bath?’ ‘Oga, my pikin them go bring me food and I get toilet for here’ he said, pointing to the door of the bathroom where his towel was hung on. ‘So you no comot for here at all?’ Inspector Chimezie decided to also use pidgin but in a very strong tone. ‘Ermmm… Na only when I go buy shaving stick for afternoon and I no tey for the shop at all.’ ‘Oh! So you went to buy shaving stick in the afternoon,’ he said, nodding his head thoughtfully. ‘What time in the afternoon?’ ‘I no check time but na after Oga Martin here come,’ Audu answered with a frown, hoping that he hadn’t implicated himself by admitting he went out. ‘How long did you stay outside?’ ‘E no reach five minutes.’ ‘And you didn’t notice anything when you returned?’ ‘Ermm… I no see anything o.’ The Inspector stared at him in silence for a while. ‘Well, you’re still the one to be held responsible for allowing an intruder into the house. If no valid conclusion is drawn out of what we have already, we may have to invite you to our office for more questioning.’ The Inspector rose from his seat and signalled to Martin that it was time to go. ‘So what next Inspector?’ Martin asked after both of them walked out of Audu’s security room. ‘Let’s watch what happens before twelve noon tomorrow,’ Inspector Chimezie answered. ‘Watch?’ Martin stopped walking and stared at the Inspector with his eyes widely shone. ‘Yes, we can’t do anything yet. The way the situation looks now, it like your Dad got into something with some dangerous people or maybe a dangerous girl and he’s being forced to do something.’ ____ ‘Cole, give me directions.’ Tarasha finally had time to fix the mouthpiece back and respond to Cole who had been trying to get her attention for a long time. ‘Where exactly are you?’ ‘I just got out of the hotel and I’m driving in a Zenvo ST1,’ she replied. ‘Okay,’ there was a silence for some seconds. Cole was trying to spot the car. ‘Okay, boss I just spotted the car.’ ‘Okay, should I continue on this road?’ ‘No, take the next U-turn, there’s traffic jam at the front.’ ‘Was Henry able to work on the communication lines?’ ‘No, he said there is no way to do which it won’t affect you and our communication with you. The distance is much.’ ‘Okay,’ Tarasha sighed. She switched to the lane beside the median as she approached the U-turn. ‘How do I go from this road to Udoka Estate?’ ‘Give me a few minutes to check and get back to you.’ ‘Okay, be fast about it.’ Tarasha made a turn to the other side of the median and continued with the same speed. She considered whether going back straight to Udoka Estate was a good idea but she had no option. The time for the effect of the sedative she had given the Doctor there had elapsed and it was possible the doctor was now awake and fully conscious. Even though the area was quiet and it would be difficult for the man to get attention or help with the way she had firmly locked the doors and windows, she still didn’t want to give a chance. She had to find a way to change her car first, Cole would help make sure the new car would not be traced by the police. ‘Boss, someone is following you.’ Cole’s voice sounded through the earpiece again. ‘Huh?’ she quickly placed her gaze at the rearview mirror to confirm. There were some cars behind her but none of them had a motion which suggested they were after her. The darkness of the day also made it difficult for her to see more. ‘The guy’s in even in your car, the Chevrolet.’ Cole said. ‘I watched him leave the hotel after you did.’ Tarasha looked again at the rearview mirror and the side mirrors, she couldn’t see the Chevrolet yet. ‘I can’t see him yet, what direction should I take?’ ‘Continue going straight, I’ll tell you when to turn.’ Tarasha continued without increasing her speed, she wanted to see the car trailing her first. The vehicle she was in was faster than the Chevrolet and that was why she had chosen it. Soon the Chevrolet overtook the cars behind and was directly at her back, only about eight mebehind. Tarasha increased her speed. ‘Good speed boss, you’ll take the next turn right, I’ve located another car for you to take.’ She moved to the other lane in readiness to turn. In two minutes she left a good space between herself and the Chevrolet and the driver in it was trying his best to catch up. Soon she got to the junction and made a turn to the left. It was a single carriageway with two lanes, she wondered if Cole knew what he was doing but she still followed the direction. The road was a less busy one so she sped on with no disturbance and caused panic on the road as she switched to the opposite direction lane whenever she met a car. ‘Slow down boss, we’re close to the car.’ Cole said to her. She obeyed. She couldn’t see the Chevrolet anymore, she knew the driver could still be after her but she was sure her car which was being used couldn’t meet up with her speed. ‘That’s the car boss,’ Cole voice came through as she approached a Toyota Yaris. ‘The owner just left it there.’ She slowed down and parked behind the car. The shops in the area had closed due to the lateness of the day and there was no one in sight. The Toyota Yaris was parked at the front of an unfenced compound. Tarasha stepped out of the car and looked around, there was no one around and she could only see the headlights of only one car coming from the other direction. She pulled out the metal she used in breaking into the Zenvo and pulling out her backpack. ‘I hope the owner isn’t around?’ she asked Cole as she walked to the car. ‘No, he isn’t. He walked into that house with his girlfriend some minutes ago,’ he replied her in a joking tone. She chuckled. The door of the car gave way immediately she used the metal. She bent forward and threw in her backpack to the backseat first. She looked around again before stepping into the car. ‘What direction should I go?’ she asked as she started the car engine. ‘Turn back the same way you came and continue straight on the previous road.’ Cole replied. She obeyed his instruction without asking questions. The Toyota Yaris wasn’t as fast as the car she left but changing it was a good option that’ll waste the time of anyone coming after the Zenvo. ‘I’m going to clear the NSCC system records once you drive out to the main road,’ Cole said to her. ‘Okay. What’s the location of that Chevrolet now?’ ‘He’s turning into that road way now, all you need to do is to keep the tinted window glasses closed and there’s no way he’s going to even see you in the darkness.’ ‘Okay.’ ‘I think they’ve called other police officers to join the pursuit but the police cars are still far off.’ ‘Keep me updated.’ She drove on and soon the Chevrolet came driving past her, she could see that a man was the one pursuing her but didn’t see his face properly. _____ 12:12am Dave was getting frustrated as he drove on. The Zenvo was totally out of his sight and the speed of his car couldn’t match up with it. He got the direction to take the left turn from Clement who was now with a NSCC staff and monitoring through the security cameras. ‘Any change in her movement yet?’ Dave said into his mouthpiece. The answer came after thirty seconds. ‘We’re trying to locate the camera covering her now, we have been following your car.’ Clement’s voice sounded in his earpiece. ‘Okay,’ Dave drove on. He could hear Clement discussing something with the NSCC officer but couldn’t make out what was being said. Clement must have taken off the mouthpiece and left only the earpiece on. He drove for two more minutes before he saw something that looked like the Zenvo parked at the front ‘Hey sir! I can see the car parked here, I think she stopped already,’ Dave said in an excited voice to Clement through the mouthpiece. ‘We’ve already seen it sir,’ Clement replied in a sad tone. ‘I’m sorry she left there already.’ ‘What do you mean?’ Dave said as he parked behind the Zenvo. ‘We watched in the footages how she parked there but we can’t seem to find what she did from then on.’ ‘I don’t understand,’ Dave said as he switched off his car. He took out his gun and looked around before stepping out of car. ‘Agent Dave!’ Clement called in an urgent manner as Dave wanted to close the door. ‘She’s no longer there. We rewound to the previous footages now and there was a Toyota Yaris there before she parked and when she did. I think she left in the Toyota but we can’t confirm that, footages from when she parked to the following five minutes is missing.’ ‘Did you say a Toyota Yaris?’ Dave asked, pressing the earpiece to his ears. ‘Yes.’ ‘Oh! Damn it! I saw the car pass me when I was driving down here.’ Dave hurriedly returned into the car but jumped out as soon as he jumped in. He picked his other guns from the Chevrolet and proceeded to the Zenvo. He entered into the Zenvo with his tools, Tarasha had already broken the lock so it was easy for him. In less than a minute he had turned and sped back in the direction which he drove there. ‘Have you located her now?’ he said into the mouthpiece. The reply was delayed as usual. ‘No. You said you saw her pass by your side and we’re trying to follow that direction and locate her. I’ll get back to you as soon as we do.’ * * **12 minutes later** ‘Shi*t boss!’ Cole’s voice suddenly through her earpiece after over ten minutes of silence. There roads were clear as they usually were at that time of the day. Tarasha could tell that there was trouble from his tone, ‘What is it Cole?’ ‘The guy is still after you boss, he took the Zenvo car you left behind.’ Cole explained. ‘Where is he now?’ ‘About 0.93km behind you.’ ‘What?’ she widened her eyes in shock. She rolled down the window and adjusted the side mirror, she also adjusted the rearview mirror. She confirmed Cole’s claim, she could see something far behind her even though she couldn’t tell what kind of car it was. The driver was an experienced one and had dimmed his light to ensure that she doesn’t know that he’s tailing her. She increased her speed, ‘Cole, didn’t you clear the footages?’ ‘I did. I think boss, he’s also connected to a security staff monitoring live just like I am.’ ‘What about the other police officers?’ ‘They’re far behind and SSS officials too. But I believe the one after is the one giving them the directions to follow but I don’t know if anyone is coming from the front.’ ‘Crash the NSCC system now and tell Henry to crash the communication lines,’ she said in a desperate tone. The Zenvo was closing in on her. ‘What? Boss, we would loss this connection.’ Cole sounded afraid. ‘Yes, I know. I can handle it if he’s the only one pursuing and so we have to stop him from communicating to other police officers.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Cole let out an audible sigh. * * ‘I should overtake her in few minutes but I still need the officers,’ Dave said into his mouthpiece. ‘There are three cars coming behind you and we also contacted another set, they’ll meet you at the front.’ ‘Thank you,’ Dave said and released a breath in excitement. He noticed that she had increased her speed, it meant she was now aware he was coming after her. He increased his too. He was sure of catching up with her in less than seven minutes time no matter how hard she tried to drive faster. Soon, he could notice her reducing her speed gradually. He reduced his too and took out his gun in readiness, anticipating what she was about to do. He was surprised when the Toyota Yaris took a turn into another road, then he knew the reason for the reduction in speed. He increased his again until he got to the turn. ‘She has changed direction, have you seen her?’ he said into his mouthpiece but was replied with total silence. ‘Hello Sir, are you there?’ he said, touching the earpiece with his fingers, there was an unusual silence. He detached the connection box attached to his belt and checked the screen. ‘Shi*t,’ he cursed, the signal had totally disappeared. He attached it back, hoping that the signal would return soon. He also hoped that Clement was still being able to communicate with the police officers. The signals did not return. He continued driving, getting closer to the car as it approached another junction on the short road. He held his gun in his left hand, he was sure he would catch up with her before she gets to the next turn. He planned on firing at the tyres of the car without caring whether she dies immediately or not, or if a terrible accident would go. He was willing to capture Samantha anyhow; whether alive, injured or even dead. He raised up his gun in readiness. Tarasha could see the car closing in on her and she was sure that she would be overtaken before she got to the junction. She rolled down all the windows and took out her revolver in readiness, she placed it on her lap and focused back on the road and the mirrors. The Zenvo was right behind her, it was only a matter of seconds before it got to her front. She held up her gun and suddenly hit the brakes hard. [/b] [i] so sorry for the late update, it will get better soon enjoy the triple update [/i]
20 Dec 2017 | 03:06
0 Likes
wow love this tripple
20 Dec 2017 | 03:38
0 Likes
fuck The Suspence
20 Dec 2017 | 06:13
0 Likes
I pray you don't get hurt Tarasha. It's time for you to stop chasing after Tara Dave, She's still the boss
20 Dec 2017 | 06:26
0 Likes
Two iron meet, one has to bend for the other
20 Dec 2017 | 06:55
0 Likes
wow, this story all jaah my spirit when reading it... buh why did yhu have to leve us for so long, bro
20 Dec 2017 | 06:57
0 Likes
miss this action
20 Dec 2017 | 13:55
0 Likes
Ooh Dave, I pity you, what have you gotten yourself into?
20 Dec 2017 | 15:09
0 Likes
This episode is so intresting... I think Dave should just give up the chase else...
20 Dec 2017 | 16:01
0 Likes
Let's wait and see what become of Dave @ the end now
20 Dec 2017 | 16:27
0 Likes
this is thriller I know Tara will escape this but David fate is unknown
20 Dec 2017 | 16:43
0 Likes
Dave, better be careful
20 Dec 2017 | 17:41
0 Likes
The most thrilling episodes. fantastic tripple
21 Dec 2017 | 05:23
0 Likes
next!!!
21 Dec 2017 | 05:25
0 Likes
wow,,,, am really enjoying dis
21 Dec 2017 | 05:55
0 Likes
Enjoying the ride Triple update will be better
21 Dec 2017 | 13:09
0 Likes
na she be the actor, nothing will happen to her
23 Dec 2017 | 03:35
0 Likes
I love this story so much, please keep up this triple is the best.more ink to your pen
23 Dec 2017 | 05:36
0 Likes
Next!
25 Dec 2017 | 14:27
0 Likes
please do Christmas for us with another update
26 Dec 2017 | 06:36
0 Likes
Pls oooo Somkhid we are tired of waitin, Drop Next epi
29 Dec 2017 | 06:18
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 12 part 6 Tarasha could see the car closing in on her and she was sure that she would be overtaken before she got to the junction. She rolled down all the windows and took out her revolver in readiness, she placed it on her lap and focused back on the road and the mirrors. The Zenvo was right behind her, it was only a matter of seconds before it got to her front. She held up her gun and suddenly hit the brakes hard. Dave was taken by surprise as he never expected her to hit the brakes. The bullets hit the car unexpectedly and shattered the glasses causing him to loose control. The gun in his hands dropped as he struggled to control the wheels, but the bullets kept coming and he had to bend his head. He ran the car off the road and the right side tyres entered into the drainage just before it got to the junction, making the car slant upwards with the left side up. Tarasha took a few seconds to observe the Zenvo. She reversed the car about five metres back and halted. Then she stepped out of the car holding an extra gun in her hands. She continued shooting at it as she walked forward. She was determined to end the life whoever was in it. But as she got two metres close to where the car had fallen, she began to hear sounds a vehicle coming from behind. She stopped and looked back, she could see the headlights of a vehicle coming afar off. ‘Damn it!’ she let out a painful sigh. Cole had told her that the other cars pursuing her were far off and she wondered how this one could get to meet them so quick. She turned back and proceeded into the car hurriedly, she drove on to the junction and turned into the new road. She sped off on the free expressway. * * Abuja ‘What do we do now?’ Henry asked Cole in low tones, his eyes still full of fear. ‘We just have to wait for some minutes,’ Cole replied gently and then placed his forehead on the table. Henry got up and began to pace around the room, his heart beating fast and his lips trembling. All he could imagine were the bad things that could have happened to Omotara, she had asked them to crash the NSCC cameras and the communication lines and there was no way they could see her or talk to her anymore, that means they would not know whatever happened to her. ‘When do we open back the systems?’ Henry stopped to ask Cole. ‘I don’t know for certain, but we have to give her enough time to do away with the guy trailing her.’ Cole replied without looking up. Henry continued pacing around and making noisy sounds with his breath. ‘Calm down man, worrying isn’t going to change anything.’ Cole said to him. Henry paused for a while and stared at Cole. He tried to reason the words said to him but he still couldn’t calm himself. He continued to pace around with his arms folded across his chest. The door to the control room opened gently and in came Tomi. Cole’s eyes met with hers, he could tell she hadn’t slept yet. ‘You guys are still working?’ she asked, with her eyes fixed on Cole after taking a glance at Henry. Cole wanted to ignore her but he decided to reply on a second thought. ‘Yes,’ he said and looked up, shaking his legs slowly from side to side. She walked closer to him and sat on the seat beside him. She was in her night gown which wasn’t covered properly, Cole could see everything underneath. He wondered if she had been at his room waiting for him like she was fond of. ‘What’s the matter?’ Tomi who was now looking at Henry asked Cole. ‘Well, we don’t know what’s up with the boss right now and that’s why he’s seems worried.’ Cole replied her. ‘Can we put it up back now?’ Henry asked, returning back to his seat. ‘No,’ Cole said in a strong tone. ‘It’s not up to an hour yet, it’ll take her up to ninety minutes to keep them totally off track.’ Henry heaved a sigh of frustration, he shook his head and then placed his forehead on the table. ____ Anambra. 1:05am Dave winced in pain as the SSS officers laid his back to the ground. He fastened his right hand palm to the left upper region of his back where a bullet had entered in between his shoulder blades. His palm was soaked in blood already. Blood was also dripping down his head where he injured slightly. It would have been a worse situation if he didn’t have his seatbelt on. ‘Just leave me here, keep following her.’ he managed to say to one SSS officer who was putting on a similar mask like his. ‘No Agent, we can’t leave you here like this. We have to take you for treatment with the car.’ ‘No, go after her. You call the ambulance to pick me up here.’ ‘There are no signals, we stopped getting directions from the Security Cameras office. We were coming from the front and we got to know it should be this direction when we heard gunshots.’ ‘Oh shi*t,’ Dave cursed. He was in pain but he was still determined not to let Tarasha go. He closed his eyes as a gentle breeze swam across his face. He heaved a sigh of frustration, he knew for sure she had escaped again. ‘Careful,’ the SSS officer cautioned the other security officers as they lifted Dave into the car. * * 1:58am Udoka Estate. Martin Ekwueme sat at the edge of the bed where he had been for over thirty minutes waiting for his host to return. He had been awake for more than one hour and did not make any attempt to escape. He discarded the thought the only time it had crossed his mind for the fear of making a futile effort. He was sure she was somewhere around the place or that she had other people around and could be testing to see what he would do. The hunger he felt when he woke up forced him to take the meal she had served him since afternoon which he refused. Since then he sat at the edge of the bed, taking his time to think about his life and his family’s, and spent more thinking about what Samantha was going to do with him. Tarasha walked into the house at 2:15am. It had been another work for her to go through the security at the estate gate but she did without killing anyone but only leaving them with minor injuries and in an unconscious state. She also injected into their bodies the substance benryl to make them totally forget their encounter with her and make them unable to explain their ordeal when they woke up the next morning. Martin Ekwueme’s mind skipped a beat as he heard the sound of the keys working at the door, he knew Samantha was back for him. Soon she entered and closed the door. She stopped behind the door to look around the room, it was just the same way she left it. She looked at the man’s face, he was also staring at her. The look on his face showed he had been expecting her for long. As she proceeded towards him she noticed he kept his gaze on her face but it was no longer a look of delayed expectation, he seemed to be interested in something on her face. Then she realized that her face would still full of the temporary marks and sweat left by the mask she had just taken off. She wiped her face with her hand and sat at the other end of the bed. ‘I see you’ve been doing fine in my absence,’ she said with a wry smile as she sat at the other end of the bed. He still continued to stare at her face in silence. He wondered where she was coming from and what she had been doing that made her sweat so much. But the strange thing about it was that her face was the only part of her body sweating profusely. He watched as she wiped off the sweat and stared back at him. Her face still looked innocent and young like that of Tracy his last daughter and for a moment, for a moment, he doubted again that she was really Samantha Osman. ‘It’s midnight already, you should rest more now, we would continue by morning.’ she suddenly changed her mind and got up from the bed. She proceeded to the door and was about to turn the knob when he said something. ‘Are you really Samantha?’ he repeated when her expression showed she didn’t hear him the first time. She stayed for a moment but didn’t turn or say anything in reply. Then she opened and the door and walked out without giving him a reply. **12 minutes later** She just finished having her bath but was still in the bathroom when she heard her phone ringing. She wiped her face with the towel before wrapping it around her body. She knew the caller would be no one else but Cole. ____ Abuja ‘She’s not answering,’ Cole said in reply to Henry, dialing the number again. Henry was still looked deeply terrified but Cole was more relaxed. Tomi had slept off on the chair beside Cole and wasn’t conscious anymore of anything happening around her. ‘Let me try,’ Henry said, getting up to pick Cole’s phone which he had dropped on the table. ‘She’ll call back when she sees the call,’ Cole said, trying to discourage him from dialing again. Henry ignored and dialed back, the call was answered at the first ring. ‘Cole,’ she called as she answered. ‘Omotara,’ he called with his eyes widening in surprise. ‘Are you okay?’ ‘I’m fine Henry, I’ve gotten to the house now. Did you just reset the communication lines?’ ‘Yes, about five minutes ago,’ he replied. ‘What about Cole, is the NSCC system also back in operation?’ ‘Yes, it is.’ ‘Handover the phone to Cole.’ Henry obeyed silently. ‘Boss,’ Cole said with a note of happiness in his voice. ‘Have you checked if the guys are still out there?’ ‘Yes, I’ve checked but I can’t find them anywhere. Are you now at Udoka estate?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘Okay, I’ll switch to the cameras there in some minutes and call you back.’ ‘Thank you.’ * * * * 5:30am Lizzy yawned and stretched as she got out of the bed that morning. She sat at the edge she placed her elbows on her knees. She buried her face in her palms and managed to say a few words of prayer. Then she reached for her two phones beside the pillow and unlocked the iPhone. She swiped down the notification bar and was quite worried that there was no message yet from Dave. She opened her WhatsApp instant messenger and opened the chat with Dave, he had still not received the message she sent him the last night to ask about his trip. She was sure Dave could take care of himself and if he was going to get into trouble, it wouldn’t be on his first day of arrival at the place. She unlocked the android phone also, she was also expecting Victor’s annoying message which always come in before she woke up. She never wasted her time to read his love messages but always replied with ‘Thanks, I love you too. Have a nice day,’ or any other similar phrase. She opened the Google chrome browser on the android phone and typed in the Nairaland url. It loaded in a few seconds. She scrolled through the updates but stopped when she got to the centre and found no topics of interest to her. She opened another tab and navigated to the desert reporters website. Her mind skipped a bit as she saw the first topic on the news portal. ‘Police and SSS battle with suspected Samantha Osman agent in Crescent Moon Hotel, Anambra – Over twenty confirmed dead, six officers injured.’ She quickly clicked on the headline and waited for it to load. She then knew the reason for Dave’s inability to reply her message or call since the last night. The first thing she checked after the article loaded was the time it was posted, 5:32am, that was some minutes ago and it explained the reason the news had not made the Nairaland forum front page yet. The content of the news read; ‘Between the hours of 10:30pm last night to 1am, the whole Ngozika Estate area was filled with terror as sounds of gunshots rent the air causing all business centres that works till late night close early and left the roads deserted so early – this causing so much traffic jam in other areas. Our correspondent who was a guest in the hotel that night gathered that the lady suspected to be Samantha Osman lodged in the hotel five days ago with a different name and was traced to the place by a SSS agent whose identity is yet to be revealed. It was reported that the assasin exchanged gunshots with the officers and security men in the hotel building, leaving dead security officers whose numbers have been counted up to this time as twenty one and six others badly injured. The head security officer of the hotel stated the reason of her escape to be the sophisticated weapons which she used against them. He claimed that they couldn’t respond to her in the same manner she shot at them because of the fear of hurting the innocent guests of the hotel. Our source also revealed that the SSS agent who traced her to Ngozika Estate and whose identity is still been hidden by his colleagues at the SSS is badly injured. ‘ Lizzy paused at this. Her mind began to beat faster. She continued: ‘Several of the guests at the hotel were seen this morning leaving with their luggages as early as five am. More details to be revealed later.’ Lizzy released a deep breath after reading the article. She was greatly afraid that something terrible had happened to Dave. She picked her iPhone again and dialed his number. It rang again for several minutes but wasn’t answered by anyone. _____ Udoka Estate, Anambra 7:46am Tarasha had woken up already but felt too lazy to get up from the bed. She didn’t plan to do much that day, her main reason for coming to Anambra was already being fulfilled; the Doctor was in the same building with her. The last night had been an exciting one for her, she had for some weeks never had the opportunity to race so fast on major roads and she felt good to have someone giving her a hot chase, it was a kind of exercise that she needed often. Her phone began to ring where she plugged it to charge and that gave her the push she needed to get up from the bed. She dragged herself to the place the phone was plugged and disconnected it from the charger. Cole was the one calling her. ‘Good morning boss,’ Cole greeted. ‘Yeah Cole, morning. What’s up this morning?’ ‘Been up to check the footages this morning, there’s nothing that links you to Udoka Estate.’ ‘Good job man,’ she let out a smile. ‘Thank you, and I also wanted to find out if you need something else this morning.’ ‘Well… I think I just need some guns and another face mask.’ ‘Oh well, what guns do you need and how do I send them?’ ‘I’ll send you the specifications of the guns in a text but of course you should be able to get a transporter to get them to Anambra.’ ‘Yes boss but… Don’t you think you need us there?’ ‘Don’t bother, I’m almost done with what I came for, I don’t think I’ll need you to come. Just send the guns and mask, I’m not sure I’m going to use them but they’ll be useful in case any unforeseen situation comes up.’ ‘Okay boss, if you say so. But have you read the news today?’ ‘No, I just got out of bed.’ she took the phones off her ear briefly to check the time. ‘It’s almost eight, I’ll join the news in some minutes and also read online.’ ‘Yeah, I think you really need to do.’ ‘Thanks Cole,’ she said in a soft voice which made her sincerity obvious. ‘I’m doing my job boss,’ Cole replied. ‘Till later.’ Tarasha ended the call and let out a breath. She walked to the wardrobe and took off her night gown, leaving her panty and bra on. She opened the bag and took out the only gown in it. It reminded her that she needed to go out to shop for more clothes. She put on the gown and proceeded to the living room where the television was set up, the one in the room had not been connected to a decoder yet. As expected, the previous night’s event was what made the headlines at all news stations. The media houses provided the videos of the hotel taken after she left there and showed the places where the deaths occured. The dead bodies had been taken away already but the traces of blood were still on the floor and on the walls. It was also reported that an agent of the SSS was the one who traced her to that destination but the agent’s name and identity was not disclosed or known by anyone. Tarasha took time to brood on the situation, wondering how she was traced to the place. Then she realized it must be through the credit card like she had been suspecting, the SSS Agent must have gotten the details from someone or a company she paid money with the credit card to. She wondered who or where could be the source of the Agent’s information. She had to find out so as to ascertain that there were other things which couldn’t link them to her from the same source. She also needed to know who that SSS agent was before she leaves the state. She reached for her phone and dialed Cole’s number, she instructed him to destroy the card details and cancel the connections to the bank. She was still wondering how the credit card was traced to her when she heard a sound from behind. Martin Ekwueme was walking to the living room. She put her legs down from the three seater, for she was sitting with her legs crossed on the seat and her back resting partially on the armrest and partially on the corner of the backrest. The man ambled to the living room and sat in the one seater close to her. ‘Good morning… Samantha,’ he greeted. She didn’t honour him with a reply immediately. She stared at him wondering if she wasn’t making him too comfortable around her by not inflicting pains on him. ‘I’m greeting… Samantha,’ the man said to her, thinking she was lost in thoughts. ‘Good morning old man,’ she replied coldly in a bid to remind him that she wasn’t his friend. ‘You didn’t close the doors of my room,’ the doctor said with his eyes full of surprise. Exactly! Tarasha thought, that was the reason he was becoming so free with her, maybe he was thinking she was a nice girl he could joke with. ‘I thought you’ve been a good boy, you didn’t give me troubles last night, so I’m just treating you as one – a good boy.’ The man chuckled and scratched his chin with his finger. ‘What if I tried to escape when you went to sleep?’ ‘You wouldn’t have made it out of the door alive,’ she answered him sharply with a wicked smile, pointing with her brows to the door which led out of the living room. The cheerful look on his face disappeared, he seemed to be thinking deeply as he kept his gaze on her face. ‘You don’t stare at me anyhow, I could kill right away.’ she threatened the man, meaning every word she said. She felt she had become feeble. Before she came to Nigeria, she had never had an hostage who was so bold to talk to her like that, they would always tremble at her presence. But like she had previously admitted, she started to become weak when she didn’t kill Jefa and allowed herself to love him and when Henry had also been allowed to resurrect her feelings. She felt she was loosing all the ‘values’ she got from the Nefary clan and needed to get back on her feet if she wished to be successful in her mission. ‘I’m sorry if I angered you,’ the man made a sincere apology and looked away. ‘It’s just that… I’m close to eighty and I’ve seen different young girls like you, you look too beautiful and innocent to be Samantha,’ he said, looking up at her face again with a smile. ‘I’m not scared of death anyway.’ Tarasha was deeply infuriated. She gritted her teeth. She would have pointed a gun at him if she had one by her side. The man was taking her for granted. ‘I’m sorry but whenever I look at your face, you remind me of my daughter and some of those young nurses at the hospital.’ Tarasha wanted to punish him for continuing despite seeing that she was angry but something struck her mind and her muscles relaxed as he mentioned ‘nurses’. She remembered Jumoke instantly. She had sent money to Jumoke using the traced credit card, could it mean that the SSS agency had traced her to Jumoke and extracted the information from the nurse. ‘I’m hoping you kill me very soon, I’m tired of this life.’ the man bursted out with a sudden change in countenance. ‘Kill me already, I’m tired of waiting for the judgement of my sins.’ She gave him a side look and lowered her brows at him. ‘I’m not here to judge you, I’m not here to kill you. I only need some information from you.’ ‘No, you have to kill me quickly. I’ve been expecting you. I’ve seen you in my dreams even though in the image of a man, I know you would kill me soon, why the delay?’ Tarasha stared at him in silence as he let out his frustration wondering what the cause of his sudden mood change was. ‘I’ve lived my life for the last twelve years after I retired regretting all my past deeds and wishing I could correct them. I’ve done everything I could to feel fulfilled. I engaged myself in charity activities, tried to help the poor with my hospital but I still feel my life is a waste.’ the man continued to vent out his frustration, tears were rolling down his eyes now. Tarasha saw an opportunity to make use of him through his emotions. ‘But why did you do those things you did in the past? You are a brilliant doctor who had a good future, was it because of money?’ The man’s tears increased, he dropped from the chair and sat on the floor. ‘I was covetous, I was in a hurry to make money and secure a good life,’ he said, sobbing and coughing. ‘When I tried to stop, those men came again and threatened me into it, I joined back and lost my conscience, I became an animal.’ The man’s face was soaked in tears like that of a baby. Tarasha felt it funny but tried to suppress her laughter. Strangely, she felt no pity for him in anyway like she had been feeling recently. ‘Wipe your tears Dr Martin,’ she said. ‘You see, I think there’s still one thing you need to correct in life if you want to ever feel forgiven.’ she said to get the man’s attention. He reduced his sobbing and wiped his face with his palm, he stared at her waiting for what she wanted to say. ‘Those men who made you do evil, some of them are still alive today and occupying high positions, doing more evil under the guise of developing the nation. I’m out to fish out all of them and punish them and it’ll be easier if you would work with me, you’ll also be doing the world a great favour and that way, you could make an amendment to your past sins.’ The man’s lips trembled. He stopped crying totally and stared blankly at the ground. Tarasha knew she had gotten him, he was on her side. .................................................................................... Chapter 12 part 7 ........................................................................................... Dave inhaled the cold air in the ward deeply as he opened his eyes. He looked to his left and saw a man putting on the SSS top seated by his side. With the inscription on the shirt, Dave could tell that the man was a very senior official of the service. ‘You’re awake,’ the man said and got up from his seat to move closer. ‘Yea, Good morning sir,’ Dave said and managed to seat up. He felt pains at his back as he rested it against the headboard. He was without a shirt because of the plastered wound behind him. He also had a plaster on the left side of the head. Luckily for him, the bullet that got into his body narrowly missed the bone at the shoulder plate, making his injury less severe. ‘Good morning Agent. I’m Godwin Anyim, assistant director of the State Security Service in Anambra state.’ ‘Oh!’ Dave smiled and raised his hand to make a salute. The man smiled back briefly and then put on a serious face, ‘Agent, why didn’t you reach us early last night to provide support for you?’ Dave sighed. ‘I never knew I was going to need support, it came unexpectedly.’ ‘But you should have reported to the SSS office first when you got into Anambra.’ ‘Sir, I don’t work for the SSS, I work with the SSS. My direct Agency doesn’t have an office here, so I’m not obligated to report to any other organization.’ The man was silent for a minute. ‘So under whose covering were you working in this state?’ ‘I got direct permission from the NIS Chairman,’ Dave replied. The man chuckled. ‘Talking about the chairman, he called this morning and asked that you reach him as soon as you wake up.’ the man said and turned back to take Dave’s phone. ‘Here’s your phone, you also have a couple of missed calls.’ Dave collected the phone and unlocked it, he opened his call records and found the names of those that tried to reach him – Lizzy, Daniel and Inspector Dakolo. He exited and quickly searched for the chairman’s number. He took in a deep breath before dialing the number. He knew he was in trouble with the chairman already. There were only two options; either he was suspended for a week or two or asked to withdraw from the case totally. He had only gotten permission for interviews and was supposed to have called to inform the head office immediately the game changed. ‘Dave,’ the chairman’s voice sounded through the phone’s speaker. ‘Good morning sir.’ Dave replied. ‘Dave, what happened to you?’ ‘Sir, it came suddenly. I…I didn’t…I never expected to meet her here,’ Dave stammered. ‘And why didn’t you reach the office before taking any action?’ ‘It was too sudden sir, I acted proactively.’ There was a few seconds silence. ‘You also never wrote in your reports that you were tracing Samantha through her credit card.’ ‘Yes sir, I wasn’t sure if she was that person, I needed to make confirmation and that is what I was trying to do when…’ ‘Shut up Dave!’ The man slammed. ‘Don’t you know who you’re talking to?’ Dave remained silent. He folded his lips in as his eyes met with Godwin’s. ‘Don’t ever take me for a fool and tell me stupid stories, is that clear?’ ‘Yes sir, I’m sorry sir.’ There was another brief silence. ‘When are you going to be discharged from the hospital?’ the chairman asked. ‘I don’t know yet sir, I’ve not seen the doctors this morning.’ ‘You should find out and book the next flight available to Abuja as soon as possible. You can continue with your treatment here.’ ‘I’m sorry sir… But don’t you think I need to still do some work here before returning?’ The Chairman was silent for a moment. Dave was afraid he had made the man angrier. ‘If you have to do that, ll send Daniel to you, he’ll take the next available flight there. Do make sure you don’t do anything till he comes.’ ‘Okay sir,’ Dave replied and gave a sigh of relief. He never thought the man would agree for him to stay and continue on the case. ‘Be careful Dave, be very careful Dave’ the man said in a tone which depicted more of threatening than warning. ‘Phew!’ Dave forced out a breath from his mouth as he dropped the phone. He closed his eyes, partly in frustration. Making any of his team members join him was something he dreaded. It meant he wouldn’t be able to cover his activities from the corrupt chairman and the police anymore but it was a better option than the case been withdrawn totally from him. He stared at the SSS man’s face for a while. The man was back on his seat and scrolling through his phone without paying any attention to him. Dave opened his call records again and dialed Lizzy’s number first. She picked the call at a ring and he apologized for not having the time to call her the previous night. ‘Come on, hope you’re fine.’ she replied to his apologies. ‘Yes, I’m trying. I got a bullet beside my shoulder though.’ ‘Aww! Sorry about that,’ Lizzy expressed her concern in a sad tone. ‘Thanks Lizzy, so how are you?’ ‘I’m doing good. How long will you be in the hospital?’ ‘I don’t know how long they plan to keep me, but I don’t want to stay here till tomorrow.’ ‘Dave, please take care of yourself.’ she said in a pleading tone. ‘Don’t worry about me Liz, I’ll call you again soon.’ He ended the call and dialed Inspector Dakolo’s number. As usual the Inspector was requesting if he had any information contrary to what the news had reported that morning, not knowing that he was a part of those who made the news. He replied with a negative answer to the Inspector’s disappointment. ______ ‘I don’t know what you would like to eat, I’m going to get food from the eatery along this street,’ Tarasha said to the man who was still seated in the same spot she left him in the living room. The man turned to look at her where she stood behind the chair. He suddenly remembered that he didn’t know the exact location he was. He had been indoor since the day before and had not seen outside the place. ‘Where are we?’ he asked and waited for a reply but she gave no answer.. ‘Are we still in Anambra?’ he pressed on. ‘Yes.’ He got up slowly and sat on the sofa. ‘I have a time table at home which the maids use in preparing my meals, I don’t really choose what I like to eat, so I can’t tell you what to get for me.’ ‘Well, I got some groceries from the store yesterday but your breakfast might come late if we have to follow your timetable this morning.’ she said. She hoped he would not insist on following the time table because she wasn’t ready to cook. She had learnt how to prepare some Nigerian dishes from Aisha and Tomi but didn’t like to prepare them herself even though she enjoyed eating. ‘I don’t even remember what’s on the timetable for today, you can get me anything to eat, I’m really hungry.’ the man replied. ‘Okay, I’ll be back in fifteen minutes.’ she said and walked away. He drifted back to the realm of thoughts as she left him alone. He considered her offer again. Was it really the opportunity he had to finally right his wrongs? He asked himself. And what if his wrongs could not be righted? But it was still an opportunity to help the nation like she had put it, and it could just be his last opportunity to do something good for his people. * * NIS Office, Abuja. Lizzy was already preparing to leave her office when Victor’s call came in. She wondered if he was also in Anambra with his boss or if he was still in town. She didn’t hear from him the last night and even in the early hours of the morning which was unusual. She sat back and relaxed in her seat to answer the call. ‘Good morning Victor, how are you today?’ ‘I’m fine, how about you?’ ‘I’m fine too, hope you slept well?’ ‘Yes, I did. Did you?’ ‘I did too. So are you at work already?’ ‘Yes, I am and I’m even preparing to go for a delivery now.’ ‘Oh! Okay. I’ll call you later then.’ ‘Okay, bye.’ ‘I love you Pat.’ ‘I love you too,’ she replied, shaking her head in disgust. She hissed and tossed the phone into the bag after the call ended. She then rose from the table and adjusted her skirt. ‘One of those old men, right?’ one of her office mates hinted, talking about her conversation. ‘No, an annoying young man actually.’ ‘Which case is that?’ the office mate asked. ‘It’s an old case,’ Lizzy answered reluctantly. She picked up her bag and hurried towards the door. ‘I’ll see you guys tomorrow,’ she said, her shoes making noise as the soles came in contact with the ground. * * The door to Cole’s room opened just as he ended the call. He sat at the edge of the bed facing the door directly. As expected, Tomi was the one who entered without knocking. ‘So that’s the girl right, Pat?’ she stood at the door with her hands on her waist. She was putting on an apron and had just finished from the kitchen. Cole knew instantly that she had listened to his conversation on phone but still decided to feign ignorance. ‘Which girl are you talking about?’ ‘The one you just spoke to on phone,’ she replied and folded her arms across her chest. ‘I don’t know what you’re talking about,’ he replied with a hiss. ‘I heard all you said on phone, stop lying to me.’ ‘You shouldn’t be going around listening to other people’s conversation, don’t you have work to do?’ Cole slammed, trying to turn the tables. ‘Just shut up, I came to tell you breakfast was ready. You should be ashamed of yourself, always jumping around from one girl to another.’ Cole stared at her face for a moment and then burst into hysterical laughter. She stared at him thinly, wondering what the cause of his sudden madness was. ‘Girl, I believe you know I’m well aware of the many guys that have entered you back and front. And you know we don’t hide things from each other, I’ve heard stories on how you ride for several hours tirelessly. You shouldn’t be the one educating me in sticking to one girl, after you’ve been laid by every man that knows how to talk. Now stop acting like I’m the only one who has access to what you have there,’ he said with an evil smile, pointing with a finger to her chest and down to her privates. She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. Her face clearly showed her embarrassment and anger. She turned and stormed out of the room without saying any other thing. He laughed to himself after she walked away. He stopped laughing when a thought flashed through his mind. He decided it was time he had to stop eating her food. With the way things were, she was likely to poison him as soon as she gets the right opportunity. ________ 10:45am Udoka Estate, Anambra. ‘I brought you some clothes from the mall,’ Tarasha said as she walked into the room unannounced. The man was lying in the bed but wasn’t asleep. He sat up slowly and his eyes followed Tarasha to the wardrobe in which she dropped the bag of clothes. ‘I also bought you an antiseptic soap, a sponge, toothbrush and toothpaste. I know you must be feeling unclean the way you are now.’ she closed the wardrobe and proceeded back towards the door. ‘You have enough time to rest after your breakfast, we’d have to do some work together after lunchtime.’ she said and walked out without waiting for a reply. The man rolled out of the bed slowly and slipped on the slippers by the bedside. He walked to the wardrobe and opened to check what she had bought. After checking all what she came with, he wondered if he was still in abduction or if she had already accepted him as a co-worker. * * 2:30pm Defence Hospital, Anambra ‘Doctor, just dress up the wound. I need to leave here once my colleague arrives.’ Dave said to the Doctor standing in his ward who had just administered some injections to him. Two nurses were in the ward with them. ‘I know you have to get back to work but I’ll advice that you let us watch you till tomorrow afternoon.’ the doctor replied him. ‘For another twenty four hours?’ ‘Yes, so we can monitor the wound and ensure its going to close up soon.’ ‘I can always come back for you to check me, but I can’t stay here for another twenty four hours. I have some things to do tonight,’ Dave stepped down from the bed and put on his slippers. ‘Excuse me Doc, I’ll like to use the restroom.’ ‘I’ll give you sometime to reconsider your decision Agent,’ the doctor said as he watched Dave walk to the toilet. He signalled to the nurses with him and they proceeded out of the ward together. * 35 minutes later Agent Dan had arrived with Godwin the SSS director. Another chair had been added to the ward, Dan and Godwin were seated and facing Dave who was sitting in an upright position at the edge of bed. ‘The chairman is mad at you and he wants quick correction,’ Dan said to Dave. ‘I know, but you think he would still place me on suspension?’ Dave asked in a sad tone. ‘I honestly don’t think so,’ Dan replied. He bit his lower lips slightly and placed a thin stare at Dave’s face. ‘That’s what he should have done but I think he was stopped.’ ‘Stopped? By who?’ ‘I don’t really know but the bottom line is that they think you’re doing well on the case and should not be stopped yet.’ ‘And do you know if the police has taken any action with the information available especially the credit card details?’ Dan was yet to answer when the door of the ward flung open and the Doctor walked in with a file in his hands. Everyone in the room turned to him. ‘Agent, you’re free to leave when you like.’ the Doctor stopped beside Dave and handed an A4 sized paper to him. ‘Show them this at the reception, the nurses would give you the drugs I recommend for you.’ the doctor paused a little. Dave was scanning through the paper. ‘Agent, do not involve yourself in strenuous activities or exercises yet, you may open up the wound again.’ ‘Thank you,’ Dave said in reply. The doctor turned and courtesied silently to the other agents seated before he walked. ________ ‘Have you had lunch?’ Tarasha asked the doctor as she walked into the living room. She had a can of spray paint in her right hand and a license plate of a car in the left hand. From the little stains on her top and jeans trousers, he could tell that she had just finished spraying a car. ‘Yes, I took the plates and tray to the kitchen already,’ he replied and returned his gaze to the television. The news was being read. She walked to the store in the house and dropped the things she had with her, then she went outside again and returned with a can of spray primer and a masking tap. She didn’t return until fifteen minutes time. She had changed into an armless black top and a blue jean bum short and also carried a laptop with her when she returned. ‘Can we work now?’ she asked as she proceeded to the man’s seat. He sat up and watched as she approached him. She dragged a footstool with her and placed it beside him. ‘I have a couple of documents here detailing the importation of some drugs into the country between 2010 to 2016. I made some research and discovered that these drugs were banned in the US during that period,’ she said as she opened a document. ‘But the confusing thing here is that the importation was approved by the Nigerian drug agency then. I don’t understand this, ‘ she stopped and looked at his face. ‘You confessed to work with them in the business, so I believe you should have an explanation.’ The man didn’t appear to be listening to her. His focus was fully on the document she opened. ‘Where did you get this from?’ he asked, referring to the article. She closed the laptop screen on seeing that he wasn’t paying attention to her. ‘I asked you a question first, how did they get this importation and many others to be approved?’ The man sat, he released air from his mouth and looked the other way. ‘The drug agency Chairman at that time was a part of Elvis Richards team, I can recognize his signature in that document you opened but I never knew a document like that existed.’ ‘But people bought this drugs, if they’re really fake, how come there were no deaths credited to them?’ ‘There were several deaths, an example is the patient that doctor Danjuma treated which led him into trouble. But the way those drugs were; they weren’t really fake or expired. A more proper way to describe them is calling them substandard, they did lesser than they were supposed to do.’ the doctor explained. ‘And no investigation was ever carried out?’ ‘During the early days, the drugs and vaccines were only acquired and used by low funded hospitals and some petty pharmacies. Our hospital had to get from them when we suddenly ran out of supply and needed those drugs urgently.’ ‘How long did the substandard drugs business last for?’ ‘I don’t really know how long they’ve been operating before I met them, but the operations stopped totally in 2015.’ ‘But I’m still wondering how they could operate at all, how come no report or investigation was made?’ Tarasha asked with a confused look on her face. She opened up the laptop again. ‘I’m aware that after the Danjuma’s incident, they began to repackage the drugs into similar containers of well known pharmacies in Nigeria. Several of these pharmaceutical companies were shut down by the new government that came in in 2016 because the substandard drugs were found in their names and containers . I think it must be the reason for the end of operations in 2015.’ ‘So, do you think we can get proofs for all these?’ ‘Well…’ the man sounded not sure. ‘We might get some proofs but we have to visit some locations in Lagos.’ ‘Okay,’ she said and opened back the laptop. There was silence for the next two minutes. ‘But sir… Do you have anything else you think we can use against Elvis Richards?’ Tarasha asked after the silence. The man who was still reading through the documents Tarasha opened on her laptop stopped and leaned backward. He closed his eyes for a moment as if to recall something. Then he opened it again. ‘I have some documents in my house at Nnewi, if you’re ready we can go there to get them.’ ‘Oops! That reminds me, your family has officially declared you missing. What do you want to do about them?’ The man stared at Tarasha blankly. Sadness overwhelmed him. He didn’t know what to do. He had expected that she would tell him what to do instead of asking. ‘How did you know they are looking for me?’ he asked. ‘I heard it being said when I went to get paint earlier and I’m also with your phone, you’ve gotten a lot of messages already,’ she replied and took out his phone from the laptop bag. ‘Would you like to speak with your son?’ she asked as she gave it to him. ‘What would I tell him?’ he replied. ‘Tell him not to worry about you and to make sure the rest of the family is also calm. Also assure him that you’ll be back soon, let him know you’re just taking a short break somewhere.’ .................................................................................... Chapter 12 part 8 ...........................................................................` 8pm Crescent Moon Hotel ‘These clothes are very useless to us,’ Dan said flinging back the clothes to the bed. ‘I wasn’t expecting her to leave anything useful behind though, we just had to come so that we could write a complete report.’ Dave said to him. ‘Well… Let’s get out of here, you need to get some rest.’ Dan said, proceeding towards the door. The were in the room previously occupied by Tarasha. It had been locked since the last night by the other SSS officials and nobody was allowed to enter. Both Dave and Dan had SSS tagged masks on their faces which covered only some parts of their faces just to make them unrecognizable when seen without the masks. The masks looked more like helmets. The head security officer of the hotel was there with them, standing, with his back resting against the wall beside the door and watching while the agents ransacked the room. ‘Officer Clement, I do need to thank you for your time and patience. I’m sorry about the loss of your men and the disruption of your normal activities.’ Dave said as he turned towards the door. Dan was already out and walking away slowly. ‘It’s okay, we could have made history if we got her yesterday,’ Clement replied in a rather low tone. ‘Yea we could have,’ Dave sighed. ‘But it’s sad that she still got away.’ ‘We made a good trial at least, I think we put in our bests, she was just too ready.’ Clement stopped to lock the door after both of them stepped outside. Dan had stopped at the front of the lift and was waiting for them. ‘The vehicle she got away with hasn’t been located anywhere, I heard the owner was at the police station to make report.’ ‘Yes, the SSS general was at the station when he came, so he told me about it when he came here. But we’ve driven the Chevrolet you left at the front of his house to the SSS office for repair of the door.’ They began to walk towards Dan. ‘I hope there’s no other problem with the Chevrolet?’ ‘No, there was no scratch on it.’ ‘What about the owner of the Zenvo ST1? Has anyone come to ask about it?’ ‘No, not yet.’ ‘Well, I think I saw the owner of the Chevrolet that afternoon when I drove in. Those cars are expensive, I trust their owners to come very soon.’ ‘Yea… But that Chevrolet,’ Clement stopped walking. ‘A police Inspector was here this morning, they said it was likely owned by a kidnapper.’ ‘Kidnapper?’ ‘Yea.’ Clement affirmed. They continued walking towards Dan but at a slower pace. ‘A wealthy Doctor was said to have left his residence with a girl in that car and didn’t return home that night. So they traced the car and found out it came here yesterday afternoon but didn’t know where it went to from here, they couldn’t find the footages.’ ‘What’s wrong with these NSCC guys these days? Their system crashed when we needed them last night and that is what has been happening for the past few months,’ Dave said, wondering what Mr Sylvester and the others were doing at the headquarters. He knew they must have been trying the number he submitted to them. ‘They just need to improve, I believe it was the overload and unusual collection of the footages that crashed it last night.’ ‘But isn’t that what they’re meant for?’ The man gave no reply. ‘So, that girl kidnapped the old man?’ Dave asked. ‘No, the officer called back this evening to ask if they had come for the car. He said it wasn’t a kidnap. The old doctor called them in the afternoon to tell them he was fine and he just needed a break from his family and that’s why he went with her.’ ‘Hehe,’ Dave chuckled. ‘I thought the man was her father when I saw them together yesterday. I was wondering how that kind of young girl was riding that expensive car, but I believe the wealthy doctor must have gotten the car for her,’ Dave said in a light tone. The picture of the girl on low cut appeared in his mind again and he continued to marvel at her beauty even though she now seemed more like a runs girl to him. Three of them stepped into the elevator and the door closed. * * 9:12pm Tarasha’s Residence, Udoka Estate. ‘The rain has just begun heavily,’ Tarasha said as she walked into the man’s room. ‘I can hear the sound,’ the man replied, buttoning up his shirt, one of the new shirts Tarasha had gotten from him. ‘I brought this for you, you might need it.’ she said as she passed a blue cardigan to him. ‘Thank you,’ he collected it gratefully. ‘Are we leaving right away?’ he said, noticing she was fully dressed up in her usual black on black. ‘No, we’ll wait for the rain to subside a little, it’s quite windy now and I won’t like to drive yet.’ ‘Okay,’ he said and began to put on the cardigan. He said something which wasn’t audible because of the cardigan covering his voice as he wore it. ‘What did you say?’ Tarasha asked. ‘Why are you on black?’ ‘Dark colours are good for dark periods of the day,’ she replied. He looked at her face and nodded in agreement. ‘I want to believe your security officials at the place won’t give us trouble,’ Tarasha implied. ‘I’ll try to make them not to, but let’s be prepared for them. I’ll prefer if there’s a way we can go in without going through them, they know my family has been looking for me and may want to raise an alarm even if I tell them not to.’ Similar Updates - TARASHA ‘I’ll take care of that, we can help them sleep for two hours and forget all that happened when they wake.’ ‘I have two guards there and two relatives, are you going to inject them all benryl?’ ‘I don’t have to inject them for it to get into their bodies, but anybody that comes in sight will get it.’ The man replied with silence and proceeded to put on his shoes. ‘We’d leave this state finally on Friday, I hope you’re ready to depart from your family.’ she said and proceeded towards the wardrobe. The man exhaled and inhaled deeply for a moment. He repeated the process one more time before he spoke. ‘Where are we going to from here?’ ‘I can’t tell you for now,’ She stopped at the front of the mirror and stared at her reflection. She placed a palm to press down her neatly combed hair gently and rubbed her forehead with the hair cream that stained her palm. ‘How long are we going to stay? Or how long do I have to be there with you?’ he asked another question. ‘For as long as it takes to achieve the purpose we’re coming together for,’ she replied. The man closed his eyes briefly and took in a breath. ‘Will I be allowed to make calls to my family?’ he asked as he opened his eyes. ‘I’m too not sure I’ll allow you do that, but if it’s ever gonna happen, it’ll be monitored.’ There was silence for some minutes. Tarasha turned to the other side of the bed and sat on the footstool. Both of them seemed to be waiting for the intensity of the rain to reduce. ‘Do you know why I’m taking you with me?’ Tarasha asked, looking at the man’s face. The looked back at her with a pitiful look on his face. He nodded sideways to answer ‘No’. ‘I just don’t feel like killing you,’ Tarasha voiced out, feeling embarrassed at herself. ‘The normal thing is to kill you after extracting the information I need from you but I’ve not been moved to do that especially because you’ve not given me any trouble. But I won’t allow you return to your family until we’re done, allowing you return would be dangerous for me andit’ll be more dangerous for you because I can still come back to kill you and your family members whenever I want, no matter where you run to. But now that you’re traveling with me, I still promise you a bullet in your brain if you ever mess up.’ Tarasha closed her eyes briefly after talking. She knew something was wrong with her. Killing people haven’t been easy for her for sometime and it even became more difficult after she was saved from death by Cole and Henry. However, she didn’t tell the man the real truth. Even though she didn’t want to kill him, the main reason she was taking him along with her in a healthy manner was because she believed he could still have more information than they were going to retrieve from his house that night. She could have injected him substances that’ll make him have a total memory loss or another that’ll turn him to a dummy and render him useless even if she wanted to preserve his life. The man stared blankly into the air. He believed every word she said. He had seen the crime scenes on the news that afternoon and knew what she was capable of doing. And maybe he still could prevent the bullet from entering into his head by helping her against her targets and at the same time ‘helping his nation’ like she had put it and by that he would totally avert the nightmares he had been having. _______ Abuja. ‘So, you really want us to go out tomorrow?’ Cole typed into the chat box with Patricia and clicked on send. There was a smile on his face as he scrolled up the messages again. It was her first time of ever asking him for an outing first, even though she only suggested it indirectly. ‘No, it’s not compulsory that we go out. I could come over to your house. Probably prepare dinner for us if you allow me and then we can spend the night together. I’ll leave from your place to work tomorrow.’ The smile on Cole’s face totally disappeared after reading her message. On a normal day, he was supposed to be glad that she offered to come to his home. He should have started preparations immediately for things he would do to her and with her when she comes. But the reverse was the case here. ‘But what about your parents, will they like it if you sleep out?’ Cole sent his reply. ‘They won’t know where I slept. I could just tell them I have to work late that day and that I’ll be sleeping at the staff’s quarters.’ her reply came in. Cole heaved a sigh on reading the new message. He had houses in Lagos he would have taken her to if they were to be in the state but he had never thought of having a house in Abuja even though he had the money to buy several, the reason being that their stay in Abuja wasn’t planned to be a long or a permanent place of residence. ‘I won’t like you lying to your parents just because you want to spend time with me,’ he replied, surprised at rate he had turned to a good moral adviser. ‘Why? I’m a woman and not a girl anymore, so they can’t dictate what I should do.’ she replied. ‘I know but I’ll prefer that they know me and know that you’re coming to my place,’ Cole typed and sent. He really wished the argument wasn’t going to continue. He didn’t have much excuses to give anymore. ‘Then why are we wasting time? I think you should come to my place this weekend so that I can introduce you to my family as my boyfriend.’ Boyfriend? Cole gasped. Nobody had ever introduced him as a boyfriend in his life since he never had the chance to keep a girlfriend. And he also thought that it was only fiances that were introduced to families. He sat up and rested his back against the headboard. He exited the messenger and opened a web browser. It was time for him to get a personal house in Abuja. He knew he would find a good one within minutes of checking. ‘Hey?’ another message entered from Patricia. She could see he had read her message but didn’t reply. ‘Are you coming to visit my parents?’ ‘Ermm… Don’t you think we’re taking things too fast?’ he typed and sent. ‘Do you love me?’ she replied in less than ten seconds. ‘Yes, you know I do.’ ‘Isn’t that what matters?’ Cole heaved a sigh and shook his head. He began to consider the option of going to see her parents. It wasn’t really a dangerous idea for him but it could be for her. Getting an apartment was the solution for him. Once he finds a house and pay for it the next day, then he would be able to take her somewhere whenever she requested to go to his house. ‘Are you coming?’ her message entered before he could type anything again. ‘Please don’t say no if you really love me.’ Cole let out a breath, he felt weak. ‘Okay, this Saturday.’ he finally replied. ___ Three minutes later ‘Yeah! The dummy has finally agreed to come see my parents,’ Lizzy typed into her second phone. She was also chatting with Dave. ‘Wow! How did you go about it?’ ‘I asked him to prove his love with it.’ ‘Nice, so how do we make plans for him?’ the reply came in. ‘You have to arrange parents for me,’ she replied and dropped the phone to reply to Victor’s message on the other phone. ‘I’ll get back to you tomorrow,’ Dave replied. ______ April 24, 2031 10am Crescent Moon Hotel, Anambra. ‘Sir, that wasn’t her face.’ Dave said to Clement in the security office. They were the only two persons there. Since a great number of the security men of the hotel had died days ago, the office had always been scanty with only Clement and his assistant there most of the times. ‘I don’t understand, do you mean that the face captured by our cameras was unrecognizable?’ Clement asked with a frown. ‘No, the pictures from the cameras were clear enough but we still couldn’t find her as a registered citizen of the nation or even in the guests records.’ Dave replied, shaking uncomfortably in his seat. ‘That means it’s a problem from the records,’ Clement suggested. ‘No, it isn’t. We’ve never been able to trace Samantha Osman’s records from the start.’ ‘What of the records as AK Evelyn which she used here?’ ‘The AK Evelyn she registered here isn’t the same as the one I thought, it is something else not Alexander Kimberly Evelyn, Dave said. ‘Okay, if you know the full for the initials of her new name, why don’t you trace through that?’ ‘We’re doing that already but I’m sure it won’t lead us to her, she would have discarded the name and cleared the records like she does always.’ Dave’s phone began to ring at that moment. He politely excused himself from Clement to receive the call. ‘Good morning Agent Godwin,’ Dave said into the phone. ‘Good morning Agent Dave, you’re needed at the headquarters right away.’ Agent Godwin replied from the other end. ‘I hope there’s no problem,’ Dave replied, a frown appeared on his face. ‘It’s not a problem really, but it’s urgent. It’s about the car you used that day.’ ‘The Zenvo? I thought we addressed the owner yesterday. We pleaded with him that it might take some time for the government to release us money except the car is insured.’ ‘No, it’s the Chevrolet.’ ‘Oh!’ Dave paused a bit. ‘Okay, but my colleague is at the office, he can address their questions for me.’ ‘No, he’s tried but couldn’t answer all. You need to be here, because the owner is claiming there’s something missing in her car.’ ‘Something missing? That’s not true. The only problem is the door which was destroyed.’ ‘So you need to come say that yourself to the owner.’ ‘Okay, I’ll be there in few minutes.’ ‘We told her that you are a doctor and you only used her car to go to the scene to give first aid to the victims.’ ‘Okay, that’s fair enough.’ ‘Yea, we’re waiting for you.’ Dave got up from his seat immediately he ended the call. ‘I’ve got to go now,’ he said to Clement. ‘No problem,’ Clement also rose up from his own seat to see him off. ‘So what’s the direction of your investigation now?’ Clement asked as they walked towards the car park. ‘No direction yet, Samantha has destroyed the credit card I traced here.’ Dave said with a sad tone. ‘I don’t think we’ll stay up to two more days here. I’m not sure she’s in this state anymore.’ ‘But what if she launches an attack elsewhere after you leave?’ ‘For now, I don’t have an idea where she is or what she might be doing next. If she does anything after we leave, the men of the SSS here will take over, we’ll come back if there’s any need.’ ‘Alright, I wish you goodluck with your work.’ ‘Thank you sir.’ Dave gave a light smile. ‘I would like to apologise again for the troubles we caused here and for all the men you lost.’ ‘It’s okay Agent, it had to happen. I just hope you help us push it and make the government provide the adequate compensation for their families.’ ‘We’d try our best,’ Dave replied. He shook hands warmly with Clement again before he made his way into the passengers’ side of the car. A driver was waiting in the car for him. Dave groaned slightly as he sat, the wound at it back was opening up because of lack of rest. He closed the door and put on his seatbelt before signaling to the driver that he was ready. Clement stepped back and watched until they drove away. Dave took a glance at all the cars in the hotel compound as they drove towards the gate. The sounds of gunshots and the screams of men falling returned to his memory. He felt guilty for their deaths and wished he could do something to reverse it. But he knew it wasn’t his fault. He had done his best to avoid a shoot out that day but had no option other than it as he didn’t want to let Samantha go. He tried to change his line of thoughts as he let out a deep breath but couldn’t until they got to the gate. The security men opened the damaged gate as he approached them, Dave remembered the lady in the Chevrolet again. He wondered if she was the same person waiting for him at the SSS office and thought it would be a wonderful opportunity to meet her if she was. He began to think of words to say to her when they meet. * 16 minutes later. ‘Agent Dave,’ Agent Godwin offered him a handshake as they met at the entrance of the reception. ‘Sir, where’s she waiting?’ ‘In the lounge with your partner,’ Godwin answered. ‘I am going out already, I’ll be back before you guys leave. Remember that you’re a doctor.’ ‘Okay,’ Dave smiled and let go of the man’s hand. He made his way to the lounge, hoping that Dan would have left there before he got there so that he could have enough privacy with the lady. He was disappointed when he got to the lounge, not because Dan was still in the lounge but because the lady there was different from the one he saw in the car two days before. This one was not as beautiful as the other but wasn’t ugly as well, she had her hair plaited and all falling back. ‘Good afternoon ma’am,’ he greeted as he walked closer. ‘Good afternoon sir,’ Tarasha squinted at his face. She wondered what kind of doctor he was, the bandage on his head wasnt as neat as it should be which showed that it needed to be redressed and it was also obvious that he was a victim of a recent accident. ‘You own the Chevrolet?’ Dave asked as he settled in the seat close in front of her. ‘Yes, I do and are you the doctor who drove in it?’ She didn’t take her eyes off his face as they talked and It didn’t take long before she recognized him and remembered how he drove in with the taxi that day she was leaving. She recalled that their eyes met briefly and that he kept staring at her until she drove out through the gate. ‘Yes,’ Dave replied. He looked towards Dan with a frown. ‘Have you guys confirmed that she’s the owner?’ ‘Yes, she has all the necessary documents and knows everything about the car.’ Dan answered. ‘Okay.’ Dave looked back to the lady and let out a fake smile. ‘Sorry, I just needed to be sure.’ ‘It’s okay. I’m sorry I had to make you rush down from where you were. I thought I dropped a folder in the car that day but I’ve been informed that it has been found. I didn’t bring it along with me to the hotel that day.’ ‘Okay, so you have no need to see me again?’ ‘Yes, I’m sorry. I just decided to wait for you and apologize since they said you were already close,’ she said and got up to her feet. Dave flashed a look at Dan to confirm and Dan shrugged in confirmation. ‘But… I thought I saw your car earlier that day in the hotel driven in by someone else,’ Dave said as he got up from his seat. ‘The SSS director and this your friend, already confirmed that i what you saw wasn’t my car, the car you saw was different.’ she replied. Her phone began to ring in her bag and she stopped to search for it. ‘Different?’ ‘Yes, Agent Dave.’ Dan confirmed. ‘Her Chevrolet drove down to the hotel from Asaba, the other one you saw came from an hospital in Ngozika Estate. The car couldn’t have been in two locations at a time.’ Dave felt somehow confused. He knew it was possibly true because most Chevrolet Camaro were painted in that same color but he wondered how they had to use the same hotel that day. He however had to accept since Dan had confirmed that the cars were different. All his hopes of meeting the beautiful girl on low cut totally diminished. Not that he really felt lust for her but there was just a strange desire to get closer to the low cut lady. ‘It’s okay ma’am, sorry for stopping you again.’ Dave said to her. ‘Thank you doctor,’ she said and raised her phone to her ear as she turned. Her finger touched the volume button at the side of the phone. [/b]
29 Dec 2017 | 16:05
0 Likes
[b] [i]Chapter 12 part 9 |/i] April 25, 2031 Asokoro, Abuja. 2:49pm ‘Cole, look out for a pharmacy as you drive, we need to get some drugs.’ Tarasha said to Cole as he drove them home in the car from the airport. She and Dr Martin Ekwueme sat comfortably at the backseat of the car. ‘Okay boss,’ Cole nodded. He looked at the rearview mirror to look at the man’s face again. He knew it must be the man who needed to buy drugs, Tarasha had never stopped to buy drugs on the road without taking a license of representing a hospital or clinic. His eyes met with Tarasha’s in the mirror and he looked away . He knew she had caught him observing the man and would be wondering what he had in mind. He flashed a look at the mirror again, this time to have another view of her face but she had moved closer to the door and her face couldn’t be seen except he adjusted the mirror position. What caught his interest on her face was her new hairstyle. He hadn’t imagined she was going to cut her hair when she asked him to suggest to her a good salon in Lagos. ‘There’s a pharmacy over here,’ Cole said and moved to the slow lane of the road, he reduced the speed and put on the trafficator. ‘Where’s the list of drugs?’ Tarasha asked Dr Martin. ‘Here, just five drugs.’ Dr Martin pulled out a folded paper from his pocket and handed it to Tarasha. Cole parked at a reasonable space in front of the pharmacy and took off his seatbelt. ‘Get these drugs and three bottles of water,’ Tarasha said to him, handing him the list of drugs and a debit card. Cole collected the items from her and stepped out from the car. ‘Can I also get myself a bottle of water?’ he asked Tarasha after closing the door. ‘The third bottle was for you,’ she replied him. He nodded and mumbled some inaudible words before walking away. ‘Who’s he?’ Martin Ekwueme asked after Cole left. ‘He’s Cole,’ Tarasha replied briefly. ‘Your driver?’ ‘He’s Cole,’ she repeated. ‘Okay,’ the man stopped and refrained from asking more questions about Cole. Tarasha had already told him she wasn’t going to be answering all his questions and that he would have to either keep shut or find out some things by himself. * * Twenty minutes later ‘Just take those ones in, I’ll bring the remaining with me.’ Tarasha said to Cole who was trying to overload himself with the bags in the boot. Cole pulled the big traveling box in his right hand and held Tarasha’s backpack in his left. He left Tarasha at the boot with the briefcase and a cubic shaped bag. ‘Can I help with any?’ Tarasha heard Dr Ekwueme offer. She let out a fake smile and said, ‘Don’t bother, just follow him inside.’On a usual day she would have said, ‘Old man, get the f*** in and stop misbehaving.’ She closed the boot and carried the bags in her hands, following the man behind at his pace. Dr Martin glanced around, taking a good view of the house as he proceeded towards the entrance from the car park. It was where he was going to live till Samantha said she was done with him, he assumed. It looked beautiful to him but he wondered if it would be livable like a normal residence or more of an assasin’s crib. Anyone it was, he was ready to live there until it was over. Tarasha had threatened that the lives of his family members were at stake if he ever tried to betray her. She had said it lightly and indirectly, but he wasn’t going to take it lightly especially after he had watched the news on TV with her the last night and saw the recap of the blood scenes at the hotel. From that he also got to know why she repainted the Toyota Yaris they left in the compound at Anambra state. Tarasha seemed to be someone of two different personalities to him; the first a lovable innocent girl who was ready to listen and help always and the second personality, a ruthless assasin. Tarasha followed patiently behind the slow walking aged man until they got to the corridor and she found her way to his front. ‘Where is she?’ she heard Henry’s voice as she stepped into the living room. She halted at the entrance as her eyes met with his, he was standing at the entrance of the corridor leading to the rooms. She knew her arrival must have taken him by surprise, she asked Cole to come to the airport without saying any word about her arrival. ‘Omotara,’ Henry mumbled under his breath with his eyes widely shone at her as if he couldn’t believe that she was really there. For reasons unknown, Tarasha could not move any further from where she was and Henry also froze for sometime. Their eyes connected and something similar to an electric current surged through Tara’s body. Henry began to walk close to her while she remained at the same spot. Dr Martin was now standing behind her and couldn’t pass because she blocked the entrance, he however didn’t say a word but waited patiently to see what was making her remain there. Her bags dropped from her hands as Henry got closer and he didn’t not allow her say anything before he pulled her into warm embrace. Tarasha remained stiff for a while, not knowing how to respond as it felt strange. The only time she knew how to respond to an embrace was when it was being given to her by someone she was trying to lure to his death or extract an important piece of information from. She finally realized that he was holding her tightly and one of his hands was at her back and the other close to her waist, then she responded by placing her hands at the same position his was. ‘I thought I was going to lose you,’ Henry said, finally releasing her from his grip. She stared at his face passionately without knowing which words to respond with. Her hands found it’s way to his back and pulled his face closer by his neck to her own face for a kiss. Someone cleared his throat as their lips touched each other’s. ‘I’m sorry, but I’m quite tired, you have to allow me pass first so that I can give you all the time to enjoy yourselves.’ the doctor said. Both of them disengaged and Tarasha picked up her bags from the road to allow the man pass. ‘Good afternoon,’ Dr Martin greeted Henry as he walked past to the centre of living room. ‘Wow! We have someone new,’ Henry exclaimed with a chuckle, his surprise causing him not to return the man’s greeting. His eyes followed the man as the man walked to one of the sofas and sat down tiredly. ‘Yes, we do.’ Tarasha replied him and attempted to proceed forward with the bags. Henry stopped her and collected the bags from her. He then carried it to the rooms while she joined Dr Martin where he was seated. She walked to his front and stopped right there with her back turned to him. Then she turned back and squatted at the same time. He stared at her face wondering what she was up to. She could see the fright in his eyes as her eyes met with his. She held her breath for a moment. ‘Don’t get too familiar with me, it’s dangerous,’ she said in a serious warning tone. He nodded fearfully, holding his breath in his throat as she stared at his face coldly. She finally got up and walked away, leaving him to keep wondering what she meant by her warning. He couldn’t tell if it was connected to what he just did at the door or if it was something else entirely. * * Control room ‘I want the list of all NAFDAC’s director generals from 2008 till date,’ Tarasha said to Cole who was working on another system while she worked on the master system. Cole nodded in response and began his work. He knew what she meant when she said ‘list’, it meant a complete profile and details of each one of the director generals and not just their names. The door to the control room opened and Henry stepped in. He was surprised to see Tarasha working already, he had expected that she would take some time to rest, probably a day off before resuming work. He closed the door gently and walked towards her. He stopped behind her chair and placed a hand on her shoulder, looking at what she was doing. Her body twitched as Henry’s hands touched her shoulders. She hoped that he didn’t notice the twitch and continued with her work without looking at him. His fingers spread around her shoulders for a while gently caressing her neck and shoulder muscles. ‘Who’s he?’ Henry suddenly stopped what he was doing and stared at a picture she just opened. Previously, she had been on the Nigeria Citizen’s directory portal and had hacked into it. She then minimized and opened an USB device connected to the computer. The file she clicked on was what displayed the image Henry was asking about. The man had a bandage around his head. ‘He’s the SSS agent who traced me to Anambra state,’ she replied, not getting rightly the pronunciation of ‘Anambra’. ‘How did you get him? I thought the news reported that his identity was unknown.’ Henry asked. Cole’s attention had also been drawn to them from where he was and was staring at them, wishing he could see that SSS agent that was able to trace Tarasha. ‘Yes, no one knows his identity except the top Security agents. I had to go the SSS head office to find out,’ Tarasha replied. ‘Boss, can I see his picture? He could be someone I know,’ Cole said and got up to his feet. Tarasha opened the picture back for Cole to have a view. Cole stared at the picture for close to thirty seconds. ‘His face is familiar,’ Cole said. ‘How did you get his picture?’ ‘I captured him with the back camera of my phone,’ Tarasha replied and exited the image. ‘Wow!’ Cole exclaimed and returned to his seat, imagining how Tarasha was able to take the picture boldly without the SSS guy knowing. Henry dragged a seat close to Tarasha and sat beside her, watching as she selected the main features of the face in the picture and exported it to the citizen’s directory checker. She clicked on search by passport and relaxed back as it began to load. ‘I think I know who the guy is,’ Cole suddenly spoke again after three minutes. He had thinking about it since he saw the picture. ‘That guy is a journalist,’ Cole added. Tarasha glanced at him without saying anything back, he didn’t sound too sure of his assertion. She looked back to the screen in front of her. The search on the citizen’s directory was slow and had only loaded two percent. ‘You’re not sure,’ she turned back to Cole. Henry moved his chair backwards to allow her see Cole easily. ‘I am, I’ve seen him at several crime scenes with cameras and recorders.’ ‘He can’t be a journalist, he was the SSS official that came after me in the Chevrolet.’ ‘Did you confirm he was a officer of the SSS from their office?’ ‘No, they would never confirm that. They told me he only had to use the car to pick up one of the injured officer and that he was working as a doctor close to the hotel.’ she said and looked back at the screen, it was now at nine percent. ‘I’m sure he’s a journalist, I’ve seen him with the desert reporters’ badge at crime scenes several times.’ Cole insisted. ‘Desert reporters?’ she asked. ‘Yes.’ She minimized the current window and opened another app. ‘We can get more information about him if he’s truly a journalist for desert reporters.’ ______ Aguda House, Aso Rock . Elvis Richards made slight noises with the soles of his shoes and the walking stick as he made his way down the stairs. The Chairman of the NIS and the Inspector General of police who were waiting for him in the living room already got alerted of his coming by the sounds made. The NIS Chairman rose up to his feet as the Vice President approached while the IG who was in his wheelchair remained seated. ‘Good afternoon sir,’ the NIS Chairman and IG chorused. ‘Good afternoon gentlemen,’ Elvis Richards stretched forth his hand to the NIS man first before going to the IG. ‘Please be seated,’ he said and also located a seat. ‘I believe the both of you know it’s really important we meet. We need to really know what happened in Anambra two days ago and I think you’re in the best position to answer us,’ he concluded by facing the NIS Chairman. ‘Yes sir, reports from my men have already been sent to me and I transferred them to the IG already.’ the NIS Chairman said. ‘So, IG, what have you been able to make out of the report sent to you?’ the Vice President turned to Chief Rikau. ‘Sir, we couldn’t make out anything tangible, her going to Anambra doesn’t really make any sense except she went there to kill someone else we don’t know about and who isn’t connected to us.’ ‘What about your Undercover agent who traced her there?’ ‘He’s still there but with company now, they’ve not made any progress on her since she escaped that morning and they should be returning here tomorrow morning.’ ‘Is he fine now? I mean how Undercover agent.’ ‘Not yet, he goes in and out of the hospital every now and then to redress his wounds.’ ‘I don’t know why but I’m having a feeling that whatever she went to do in Anambra is still connected to us,’ the Vice President said thoughtfully. ‘I don’t think so,’ Chief Rikau replied. ‘I think she went on another different mission, she’s an assassin who kills for money, so she could just take another job.’ There was a brief silence. ‘Well, I want that your man thoroughly monitored from now on, he seems to be making more progress than the police team is doing and that’s why I asked you not to suspend him.’ Elvis Richards said to the NIS Chairman. ‘Yes, the agent is efficient and intelligent.’ the NIS man replied. ‘So we have to work with him closely and provide him the necessary support needed.’ ‘Yes sir, we would.’ ‘Okay. Another thing I wanted to let you know is that I’ll be functioning more from here henceforth,’ the Vice President said and paused to see their reactions. He noticed a visible change in the looks on their faces, especially on Chief Rikau’s face. ‘Listen men, I’m not trying to escape from there. As you know my house there is also well secured. But I’ve just made my intention to contest for the presidency next year known to my party and common sense tells that I stay here.’ ‘Oh! I’ve been expecting that,’ the IG said with a bright smile. ‘Yeah, now. It’s here,’ Chief Elvis smiled back. ‘Wow! Congratulations already sir, I believe no one else deserves the position better than you do.’ the NIS Chairman commented. ‘Thank you,’ Chief Elvis said as he dipped his hand into his pocket to take out his phone. He checked the screen, his daughter was calling. He silenced it and held it in his hand. ‘So, I guess the primaries are holding very soon right?’ Chief Rikau asked. ‘Yes, before the end of the year.’ he replied. His phone was vibrating again, his daughter was calling again. ‘Please excuse me misters, permit me to answer this call, she won’t let my phone rest if I don’t.’ he said before clicking on the green button. ‘Hello dear,’ he said into the phone with a smile. ‘Hi Dad, where are you?’ the tiny voice was audible to him only. ‘I’m in the house,’ he replied. ‘Which one?’ ‘The Villa,’ he replied. ‘Okay, I’m on my way there now.’ she said. ‘Hey, I’m quite…’ he tried to tell her not to come but she already ended the call. He looked at Chief Rikau’s face and shook his head with a smile. ‘Isn’t that Vivian, is she in the country?’ Chief Rikau asked. ‘Yes, but I thought she was in Lagos, only for her to tell me she’s on her way here already.’ the Vice President replied. ‘Hahaha…’ Chief Rikau laughed heartily. ‘The lastborns of the house can be full of surprises most times.’ ‘This one is surely a bundle of surprises everytime, she doesn’t take no for an answer.’ _______ ‘Why is his name only written as DJ in the citizen’s directory?’ Tarasha asked aloud, staring at the computer with a confused look. After waiting close to an hour for the search to be completed, it loaded very scanty details after it finished loading. ‘What other details does it show?’ Cole asked from his seat. Henry was no longer in the room with them. ‘It shows his previous occupation as a student and shows his hubby as swimming,’ she answered him. ‘No address or present occupation?’ ‘None.’ She folded her arms and rested her back. ‘There’s no way we’re going to confirm if he’s affiliated with Desert reporters with this.’ The control room door opened and Henry entered, now on a sleeveless top and shorts. ‘Lunch has been served, I’ll advice you guys go for it before it gets cold.’ he said as he walked to the seat beside Tarasha. As he sat, he noticed that none of them replied him and also observed the look on Tara’s face. ‘Is there any problem?’ he asked, looking at Cole. Cole nodded a no and continued with his own work but Henry wasn’t convinced. He looked at Tara’s face, she wasn’t saying anything but was staring at the screen with a thoughtful face. He looked at the screen. A Nigerian citizen’s profile was being displayed, an old passport of boy in his mid teens was the picture there and the name showed was only ‘DJ’. ‘Is this the SSS agent’s profile? If his details are not there, it means he’s not just an official of the SSS but a special agent of the NIS.’ Henry said after skimming through the profile. He finally got Tara’s attention. ‘What’s NIS?’she asked him. ‘National Intelligence Service, a secret division of the State Security Service.’ Henry answered. Cole was also staring at him now. ‘So, it means we can’t identify him from this directory?’ Tarasha asked. ‘You can but only with an authorized computer system.’ ‘And how do we make this computer authorized?’ ‘There’s no way we can make the system authorized, what makes it authorized is if it is used in the premises of the NIS Headquarters.’ ‘You mean we can only access his profile from their office?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘That’s crazy!’ Tarasha chuckled. Going into the den of several NIS officers just to get one of them would definitely be the most stupid thing to do. ‘So, where is this NIS office?’ ‘I don’t know, it’s secret and their operations are secret too.’ Henry answered. Tarasha closed her eyes for a moment and laid back her head on the backrest of the chair. She searched her mind for another method to find the Agent. The only thing she could think of was going to meet Jumoke in Lagos but then there was a high certainty that Jumoke wouldn’t know anything about the Agent, he could have gotten the information from her secretly or even from somewhere else entirely. ‘I think I’ve also met the guy, he’s a journalist.’ Henry said, staring thoughtfully over the computer screen. Cole and Tarasha fastened their eyes on him, wondering if he was sure of what he was saying. ‘Can I see his recent picture again?’ Henry said to Tara. She located the gallery tab in the status bar as clicked on it. Henry got up and placed a finger on the screen, covering the bandage head in the picture. He titled his head in both directions one at a time to view the picture. ‘It’s him,’ he said as he returned to his seat. ‘David James, Desert Reporters journalist. He’s quite young and intelligent, we met thrice and worked together on one occasion.’ ‘What did you do with him?’ Tarasha asked. ‘It had to do with creating a virtual server, the guy is quite good in cracking and developing too.’ Henry replied. ‘So how do we find him?’ ‘I don’t know, I don’t know anything else about him apart from our work together.’ Tarasha remained silent for a moment and bit her lower lip thoughtfully, ‘I hope you’re right with this name you just provided, if you are, then we don’t have a problem with locating him anymore.’ ‘He’s right,’ Cole stated boldly, getting up from his seat. He walked towards them and stopped beside Henry. ‘When you travelled, I made some research and I got to know the name of the journalist who broke the news of your mother’s kidnap,’ Cole said looking at Henry. ‘His name was David James, he’s the same person.’ Tarasha turned away from Cole and faced the other side. She smiled evilly to herself. The initials ‘DJ’ which she saw now made sense to her. The guy’s real name was David James. ‘He must have been trailing me for a long time,’ she said, turning back to the men. They both stared back at her expressionlessly. ‘I need to pay him a visit soon,’ she said and got up to her feet. ‘Now my tummy is asking for food, I’ve got to settle it.’ With that she walked out of the control room. Cole and Henry stared at each other for some seconds before Cole followed her. Henry stayed back as he had already eaten. …to be continued [/b]
29 Dec 2017 | 16:09
0 Likes
[b] [i]Chapter 12 part 9 |/i] April 25, 2031 Asokoro, Abuja. 2:49pm ‘Cole, look out for a pharmacy as you drive, we need to get some drugs.’ Tarasha said to Cole as he drove them home in the car from the airport. She and Dr Martin Ekwueme sat comfortably at the backseat of the car. ‘Okay boss,’ Cole nodded. He looked at the rearview mirror to look at the man’s face again. He knew it must be the man who needed to buy drugs, Tarasha had never stopped to buy drugs on the road without taking a license of representing a hospital or clinic. His eyes met with Tarasha’s in the mirror and he looked away . He knew she had caught him observing the man and would be wondering what he had in mind. He flashed a look at the mirror again, this time to have another view of her face but she had moved closer to the door and her face couldn’t be seen except he adjusted the mirror position. What caught his interest on her face was her new hairstyle. He hadn’t imagined she was going to cut her hair when she asked him to suggest to her a good salon in Lagos. ‘There’s a pharmacy over here,’ Cole said and moved to the slow lane of the road, he reduced the speed and put on the trafficator. ‘Where’s the list of drugs?’ Tarasha asked Dr Martin. ‘Here, just five drugs.’ Dr Martin pulled out a folded paper from his pocket and handed it to Tarasha. Cole parked at a reasonable space in front of the pharmacy and took off his seatbelt. ‘Get these drugs and three bottles of water,’ Tarasha said to him, handing him the list of drugs and a debit card. Cole collected the items from her and stepped out from the car. ‘Can I also get myself a bottle of water?’ he asked Tarasha after closing the door. ‘The third bottle was for you,’ she replied him. He nodded and mumbled some inaudible words before walking away. ‘Who’s he?’ Martin Ekwueme asked after Cole left. ‘He’s Cole,’ Tarasha replied briefly. ‘Your driver?’ ‘He’s Cole,’ she repeated. ‘Okay,’ the man stopped and refrained from asking more questions about Cole. Tarasha had already told him she wasn’t going to be answering all his questions and that he would have to either keep shut or find out some things by himself. * * Twenty minutes later ‘Just take those ones in, I’ll bring the remaining with me.’ Tarasha said to Cole who was trying to overload himself with the bags in the boot. Cole pulled the big traveling box in his right hand and held Tarasha’s backpack in his left. He left Tarasha at the boot with the briefcase and a cubic shaped bag. ‘Can I help with any?’ Tarasha heard Dr Ekwueme offer. She let out a fake smile and said, ‘Don’t bother, just follow him inside.’On a usual day she would have said, ‘Old man, get the f*** in and stop misbehaving.’ She closed the boot and carried the bags in her hands, following the man behind at his pace. Dr Martin glanced around, taking a good view of the house as he proceeded towards the entrance from the car park. It was where he was going to live till Samantha said she was done with him, he assumed. It looked beautiful to him but he wondered if it would be livable like a normal residence or more of an assasin’s crib. Anyone it was, he was ready to live there until it was over. Tarasha had threatened that the lives of his family members were at stake if he ever tried to betray her. She had said it lightly and indirectly, but he wasn’t going to take it lightly especially after he had watched the news on TV with her the last night and saw the recap of the blood scenes at the hotel. From that he also got to know why she repainted the Toyota Yaris they left in the compound at Anambra state. Tarasha seemed to be someone of two different personalities to him; the first a lovable innocent girl who was ready to listen and help always and the second personality, a ruthless assasin. Tarasha followed patiently behind the slow walking aged man until they got to the corridor and she found her way to his front. ‘Where is she?’ she heard Henry’s voice as she stepped into the living room. She halted at the entrance as her eyes met with his, he was standing at the entrance of the corridor leading to the rooms. She knew her arrival must have taken him by surprise, she asked Cole to come to the airport without saying any word about her arrival. ‘Omotara,’ Henry mumbled under his breath with his eyes widely shone at her as if he couldn’t believe that she was really there. For reasons unknown, Tarasha could not move any further from where she was and Henry also froze for sometime. Their eyes connected and something similar to an electric current surged through Tara’s body. Henry began to walk close to her while she remained at the same spot. Dr Martin was now standing behind her and couldn’t pass because she blocked the entrance, he however didn’t say a word but waited patiently to see what was making her remain there. Her bags dropped from her hands as Henry got closer and he didn’t not allow her say anything before he pulled her into warm embrace. Tarasha remained stiff for a while, not knowing how to respond as it felt strange. The only time she knew how to respond to an embrace was when it was being given to her by someone she was trying to lure to his death or extract an important piece of information from. She finally realized that he was holding her tightly and one of his hands was at her back and the other close to her waist, then she responded by placing her hands at the same position his was. ‘I thought I was going to lose you,’ Henry said, finally releasing her from his grip. She stared at his face passionately without knowing which words to respond with. Her hands found it’s way to his back and pulled his face closer by his neck to her own face for a kiss. Someone cleared his throat as their lips touched each other’s. ‘I’m sorry, but I’m quite tired, you have to allow me pass first so that I can give you all the time to enjoy yourselves.’ the doctor said. Both of them disengaged and Tarasha picked up her bags from the road to allow the man pass. ‘Good afternoon,’ Dr Martin greeted Henry as he walked past to the centre of living room. ‘Wow! We have someone new,’ Henry exclaimed with a chuckle, his surprise causing him not to return the man’s greeting. His eyes followed the man as the man walked to one of the sofas and sat down tiredly. ‘Yes, we do.’ Tarasha replied him and attempted to proceed forward with the bags. Henry stopped her and collected the bags from her. He then carried it to the rooms while she joined Dr Martin where he was seated. She walked to his front and stopped right there with her back turned to him. Then she turned back and squatted at the same time. He stared at her face wondering what she was up to. She could see the fright in his eyes as her eyes met with his. She held her breath for a moment. ‘Don’t get too familiar with me, it’s dangerous,’ she said in a serious warning tone. He nodded fearfully, holding his breath in his throat as she stared at his face coldly. She finally got up and walked away, leaving him to keep wondering what she meant by her warning. He couldn’t tell if it was connected to what he just did at the door or if it was something else entirely. * * Control room ‘I want the list of all NAFDAC’s director generals from 2008 till date,’ Tarasha said to Cole who was working on another system while she worked on the master system. Cole nodded in response and began his work. He knew what she meant when she said ‘list’, it meant a complete profile and details of each one of the director generals and not just their names. The door to the control room opened and Henry stepped in. He was surprised to see Tarasha working already, he had expected that she would take some time to rest, probably a day off before resuming work. He closed the door gently and walked towards her. He stopped behind her chair and placed a hand on her shoulder, looking at what she was doing. Her body twitched as Henry’s hands touched her shoulders. She hoped that he didn’t notice the twitch and continued with her work without looking at him. His fingers spread around her shoulders for a while gently caressing her neck and shoulder muscles. ‘Who’s he?’ Henry suddenly stopped what he was doing and stared at a picture she just opened. Previously, she had been on the Nigeria Citizen’s directory portal and had hacked into it. She then minimized and opened an USB device connected to the computer. The file she clicked on was what displayed the image Henry was asking about. The man had a bandage around his head. ‘He’s the SSS agent who traced me to Anambra state,’ she replied, not getting rightly the pronunciation of ‘Anambra’. ‘How did you get him? I thought the news reported that his identity was unknown.’ Henry asked. Cole’s attention had also been drawn to them from where he was and was staring at them, wishing he could see that SSS agent that was able to trace Tarasha. ‘Yes, no one knows his identity except the top Security agents. I had to go the SSS head office to find out,’ Tarasha replied. ‘Boss, can I see his picture? He could be someone I know,’ Cole said and got up to his feet. Tarasha opened the picture back for Cole to have a view. Cole stared at the picture for close to thirty seconds. ‘His face is familiar,’ Cole said. ‘How did you get his picture?’ ‘I captured him with the back camera of my phone,’ Tarasha replied and exited the image. ‘Wow!’ Cole exclaimed and returned to his seat, imagining how Tarasha was able to take the picture boldly without the SSS guy knowing. Henry dragged a seat close to Tarasha and sat beside her, watching as she selected the main features of the face in the picture and exported it to the citizen’s directory checker. She clicked on search by passport and relaxed back as it began to load. ‘I think I know who the guy is,’ Cole suddenly spoke again after three minutes. He had thinking about it since he saw the picture. ‘That guy is a journalist,’ Cole added. Tarasha glanced at him without saying anything back, he didn’t sound too sure of his assertion. She looked back to the screen in front of her. The search on the citizen’s directory was slow and had only loaded two percent. ‘You’re not sure,’ she turned back to Cole. Henry moved his chair backwards to allow her see Cole easily. ‘I am, I’ve seen him at several crime scenes with cameras and recorders.’ ‘He can’t be a journalist, he was the SSS official that came after me in the Chevrolet.’ ‘Did you confirm he was a officer of the SSS from their office?’ ‘No, they would never confirm that. They told me he only had to use the car to pick up one of the injured officer and that he was working as a doctor close to the hotel.’ she said and looked back at the screen, it was now at nine percent. ‘I’m sure he’s a journalist, I’ve seen him with the desert reporters’ badge at crime scenes several times.’ Cole insisted. ‘Desert reporters?’ she asked. ‘Yes.’ She minimized the current window and opened another app. ‘We can get more information about him if he’s truly a journalist for desert reporters.’ ______ Aguda House, Aso Rock . Elvis Richards made slight noises with the soles of his shoes and the walking stick as he made his way down the stairs. The Chairman of the NIS and the Inspector General of police who were waiting for him in the living room already got alerted of his coming by the sounds made. The NIS Chairman rose up to his feet as the Vice President approached while the IG who was in his wheelchair remained seated. ‘Good afternoon sir,’ the NIS Chairman and IG chorused. ‘Good afternoon gentlemen,’ Elvis Richards stretched forth his hand to the NIS man first before going to the IG. ‘Please be seated,’ he said and also located a seat. ‘I believe the both of you know it’s really important we meet. We need to really know what happened in Anambra two days ago and I think you’re in the best position to answer us,’ he concluded by facing the NIS Chairman. ‘Yes sir, reports from my men have already been sent to me and I transferred them to the IG already.’ the NIS Chairman said. ‘So, IG, what have you been able to make out of the report sent to you?’ the Vice President turned to Chief Rikau. ‘Sir, we couldn’t make out anything tangible, her going to Anambra doesn’t really make any sense except she went there to kill someone else we don’t know about and who isn’t connected to us.’ ‘What about your Undercover agent who traced her there?’ ‘He’s still there but with company now, they’ve not made any progress on her since she escaped that morning and they should be returning here tomorrow morning.’ ‘Is he fine now? I mean how Undercover agent.’ ‘Not yet, he goes in and out of the hospital every now and then to redress his wounds.’ ‘I don’t know why but I’m having a feeling that whatever she went to do in Anambra is still connected to us,’ the Vice President said thoughtfully. ‘I don’t think so,’ Chief Rikau replied. ‘I think she went on another different mission, she’s an assassin who kills for money, so she could just take another job.’ There was a brief silence. ‘Well, I want that your man thoroughly monitored from now on, he seems to be making more progress than the police team is doing and that’s why I asked you not to suspend him.’ Elvis Richards said to the NIS Chairman. ‘Yes, the agent is efficient and intelligent.’ the NIS man replied. ‘So we have to work with him closely and provide him the necessary support needed.’ ‘Yes sir, we would.’ ‘Okay. Another thing I wanted to let you know is that I’ll be functioning more from here henceforth,’ the Vice President said and paused to see their reactions. He noticed a visible change in the looks on their faces, especially on Chief Rikau’s face. ‘Listen men, I’m not trying to escape from there. As you know my house there is also well secured. But I’ve just made my intention to contest for the presidency next year known to my party and common sense tells that I stay here.’ ‘Oh! I’ve been expecting that,’ the IG said with a bright smile. ‘Yeah, now. It’s here,’ Chief Elvis smiled back. ‘Wow! Congratulations already sir, I believe no one else deserves the position better than you do.’ the NIS Chairman commented. ‘Thank you,’ Chief Elvis said as he dipped his hand into his pocket to take out his phone. He checked the screen, his daughter was calling. He silenced it and held it in his hand. ‘So, I guess the primaries are holding very soon right?’ Chief Rikau asked. ‘Yes, before the end of the year.’ he replied. His phone was vibrating again, his daughter was calling again. ‘Please excuse me misters, permit me to answer this call, she won’t let my phone rest if I don’t.’ he said before clicking on the green button. ‘Hello dear,’ he said into the phone with a smile. ‘Hi Dad, where are you?’ the tiny voice was audible to him only. ‘I’m in the house,’ he replied. ‘Which one?’ ‘The Villa,’ he replied. ‘Okay, I’m on my way there now.’ she said. ‘Hey, I’m quite…’ he tried to tell her not to come but she already ended the call. He looked at Chief Rikau’s face and shook his head with a smile. ‘Isn’t that Vivian, is she in the country?’ Chief Rikau asked. ‘Yes, but I thought she was in Lagos, only for her to tell me she’s on her way here already.’ the Vice President replied. ‘Hahaha…’ Chief Rikau laughed heartily. ‘The lastborns of the house can be full of surprises most times.’ ‘This one is surely a bundle of surprises everytime, she doesn’t take no for an answer.’ _______ ‘Why is his name only written as DJ in the citizen’s directory?’ Tarasha asked aloud, staring at the computer with a confused look. After waiting close to an hour for the search to be completed, it loaded very scanty details after it finished loading. ‘What other details does it show?’ Cole asked from his seat. Henry was no longer in the room with them. ‘It shows his previous occupation as a student and shows his hubby as swimming,’ she answered him. ‘No address or present occupation?’ ‘None.’ She folded her arms and rested her back. ‘There’s no way we’re going to confirm if he’s affiliated with Desert reporters with this.’ The control room door opened and Henry entered, now on a sleeveless top and shorts. ‘Lunch has been served, I’ll advice you guys go for it before it gets cold.’ he said as he walked to the seat beside Tarasha. As he sat, he noticed that none of them replied him and also observed the look on Tara’s face. ‘Is there any problem?’ he asked, looking at Cole. Cole nodded a no and continued with his own work but Henry wasn’t convinced. He looked at Tara’s face, she wasn’t saying anything but was staring at the screen with a thoughtful face. He looked at the screen. A Nigerian citizen’s profile was being displayed, an old passport of boy in his mid teens was the picture there and the name showed was only ‘DJ’. ‘Is this the SSS agent’s profile? If his details are not there, it means he’s not just an official of the SSS but a special agent of the NIS.’ Henry said after skimming through the profile. He finally got Tara’s attention. ‘What’s NIS?’she asked him. ‘National Intelligence Service, a secret division of the State Security Service.’ Henry answered. Cole was also staring at him now. ‘So, it means we can’t identify him from this directory?’ Tarasha asked. ‘You can but only with an authorized computer system.’ ‘And how do we make this computer authorized?’ ‘There’s no way we can make the system authorized, what makes it authorized is if it is used in the premises of the NIS Headquarters.’ ‘You mean we can only access his profile from their office?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘That’s crazy!’ Tarasha chuckled. Going into the den of several NIS officers just to get one of them would definitely be the most stupid thing to do. ‘So, where is this NIS office?’ ‘I don’t know, it’s secret and their operations are secret too.’ Henry answered. Tarasha closed her eyes for a moment and laid back her head on the backrest of the chair. She searched her mind for another method to find the Agent. The only thing she could think of was going to meet Jumoke in Lagos but then there was a high certainty that Jumoke wouldn’t know anything about the Agent, he could have gotten the information from her secretly or even from somewhere else entirely. ‘I think I’ve also met the guy, he’s a journalist.’ Henry said, staring thoughtfully over the computer screen. Cole and Tarasha fastened their eyes on him, wondering if he was sure of what he was saying. ‘Can I see his recent picture again?’ Henry said to Tara. She located the gallery tab in the status bar as clicked on it. Henry got up and placed a finger on the screen, covering the bandage head in the picture. He titled his head in both directions one at a time to view the picture. ‘It’s him,’ he said as he returned to his seat. ‘David James, Desert Reporters journalist. He’s quite young and intelligent, we met thrice and worked together on one occasion.’ ‘What did you do with him?’ Tarasha asked. ‘It had to do with creating a virtual server, the guy is quite good in cracking and developing too.’ Henry replied. ‘So how do we find him?’ ‘I don’t know, I don’t know anything else about him apart from our work together.’ Tarasha remained silent for a moment and bit her lower lip thoughtfully, ‘I hope you’re right with this name you just provided, if you are, then we don’t have a problem with locating him anymore.’ ‘He’s right,’ Cole stated boldly, getting up from his seat. He walked towards them and stopped beside Henry. ‘When you travelled, I made some research and I got to know the name of the journalist who broke the news of your mother’s kidnap,’ Cole said looking at Henry. ‘His name was David James, he’s the same person.’ Tarasha turned away from Cole and faced the other side. She smiled evilly to herself. The initials ‘DJ’ which she saw now made sense to her. The guy’s real name was David James. ‘He must have been trailing me for a long time,’ she said, turning back to the men. They both stared back at her expressionlessly. ‘I need to pay him a visit soon,’ she said and got up to her feet. ‘Now my tummy is asking for food, I’ve got to settle it.’ With that she walked out of the control room. Cole and Henry stared at each other for some seconds before Cole followed her. Henry stayed back as he had already eaten. …to be continued [/b]
29 Dec 2017 | 16:10
0 Likes
REGISTER @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @olayintan @fb-holartunbosunmustapha @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @coolval222-2 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @pesman @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @pearly @oluwaslimzy and others
29 Dec 2017 | 17:28
0 Likes
so so interesting
29 Dec 2017 | 19:03
0 Likes
I agree wit Tara,she need to pay Dave a visit nd to track him down...
29 Dec 2017 | 19:57
0 Likes
nice one
29 Dec 2017 | 20:06
0 Likes
I think dave is falling for tara
30 Dec 2017 | 02:13
0 Likes
Tara should really pay Dave a visit, so he will know who he is really up against. Cole should stop hanging out with Pat, it could leads to his death. Thanks for the multiple updates @somkhid.
30 Dec 2017 | 17:04
0 Likes
nice
30 Dec 2017 | 17:34
0 Likes
interesting.. and this would lead to revealing the true identity of pat
31 Dec 2017 | 01:32
0 Likes
am sure of one thing that Cole will spoil things for them if proper care is not taking
31 Dec 2017 | 01:51
0 Likes
Finally Dave, she is on her way to you, are you ready for her? You wanted to meet her right? Here she comes
31 Dec 2017 | 04:25
0 Likes
hahaha.... DJ that name sound lyk of the mix at my street jamz at my area lastnite... lol dnt knw if am only the one miss rex in dix recenty update so far, much enjoy the story when to brainbox maping their plain 2gether... it new year eva here! ride on @smkhd
1 Jan 2018 | 13:44
0 Likes
I think Tara got advantage over Dave now and vice president guy still lay low planning his next move
3 Jan 2018 | 01:38
0 Likes
Pls give us more update ....the story is just too good 2 b suspended
5 Jan 2018 | 14:16
0 Likes
the best and always be the best story here on Coolval
6 Jan 2018 | 04:06
0 Likes
Best story so far. Ride on
6 Jan 2018 | 08:36
0 Likes
@somkhid...what happen na
6 Jan 2018 | 17:12
0 Likes
[b] chapter 12 part 10 April 26, 2031. 3am Tarasha squeezed his fingers as it touched her palm. It took him by surprise. He didn’t know she was awake and had been watching him as he walked towards her, leading his way with his phone’s screen backlight. She had noticed when he sat on the floor beside the sofa and was wondering what he was doing when he spent sometime there silently without doing anything. ‘So you’re awake?’ he said, raising his phone to see her face with the backlight. ‘Yes, why didn’t you switch on the light and why were you tiptoeing here like you wanted to steal something?’ she asked with a light tone. He chuckled. ‘I didn’t want to wake you up,’ he said and tightened his fingers around hers. She pulled his arm across her body making it lay on her belly touching his breasts slightly. He adjusted his seating position on the floor while she also turned towards him on three seater where she laid. ‘So why are you not sleeping?’ ‘I was sleeping,’ she replied. Their faces were close to each other’s. ‘Sleeping? But you saw me tiptoeing to you,’ he questioned. ‘Yes, you woke me when you got out of your room.’ Henry was confused for a moment. He had opened and closed his door as gently as he could and the door wasn’t even one that made noise when it wasn’t even handled gently. His phone’s backlight went off and he could barely see Tarasha’s face in the darkness. ‘How did you know I was still here?’ she asked while Henry was still trying to turn on his phone’s screen again. ‘I’ve not slept, I’ve been waiting to hear you enter your room since but I never heard the sound of your door closing.’ Henry replied. ‘Well… I just wanted to think alone in the darkness, that’s why I turned off the light but then, I slept off.’ she explained. ‘But you said I woke you up when I stepped out of my room, how is that possible? I didn’t make any noise with the door,’ Henry asked. ‘It still made some very low sounds, especially when you closed it back.’ Henry tried to remember the manner at which he closed it. ‘I closed it gently,’ he argued. ‘The whole house is silent, I can hear the gentlest sound now. Even if the noises are from different sources, I can still differentiate where each is from, I did a course on that for three years. Henry shook his head and smiled. A brief silence followed. The phone’s backlight switched off but he didn’t bother to turn it on again. ‘That man you came with, who is he?’ Henry asked. ‘He’s Dr Martin, he worked with Elvis Richards several years ago and he seems to know a lot of the man’s secret.’ Tarasha replied, after taking some seconds to consider whether it was time to tell him or not. ‘How did you get to meet him?’ ‘I got him from my research on Elvis Richards, he was the one I went to look for in Anambra.’ ‘And he agreed to come here with you?’ ‘Yes, he did.’ Henry let out a breath, not really sure of what to talk about anymore. ‘I was scared of losing you, I thought I would never see you again when I heard the sounds of those gunshots that night.’ Henry said in a deeply terrified voice. ‘Thank God you’re alive but…’ he stopped and gave a gasp. ‘But what?’ ‘So many innocent people died,’ Henry said in a sad tone and let out a very deep breath. ‘They had to die, I was attacked,’ Tarasha said defensively and sat up, she felt he was about to judge her again. ‘There was no way I could have left there without them going down.’ ‘I know, I understand that they had to die. But I think is that we should avoid such situations from reoccurring,’ he said, turning on his phone’s backlight again. She had shifted away from him to the middle of the sofa while Henry remained at the edge with his hands on the armrest where she previously laid her head. ‘I didn’t plan to fight or kill anybody there, the only ones I plan to kill remains Elvis Richards and Inspector Rikau. But anybody that comes in my way and leaves me without a choice will have to go too.’ ‘But do you know we can do this without you having to kill?’ Henry asked thoughtfully. ‘Even Elvis Richards and the Inspector General.’ ‘That’s not possible, I’ve told you several times that I ain’t gon take that sermon.’ ‘It is very possible Tara,’ Henry insisted. ‘It isn’t,’ she argued. ‘Shh…’ Henry hushed, their voices were getting louder. He moved closer to her and positioned his elbows on her knees, he located her palms and held both in his. ‘Now, you said that man, the doctor that came home with you worked with Elvis Richards for several years.’ ‘Yes, he worked with them.’ she replied, wondering what he was driving out. She tried to release her hands from his grip and fold them but he didn’t let her go. ‘And you also say he has so much information,’ Henry continued. He released one of her hands to take his phone, he turned on the flashlight and then placed the light to face up on the seat. He took her hand in his again. ‘Yes,’ she now folded her lips in and stared at him sternly. ‘Then, if we’re to go by the manner you said it, we should be able to get enough information from the man to bring these wicked men to justice.’ Tarasha shook her head at him. ‘How can you suggest that when you know that Elvis Richards can easily influence the court processes? The judiciary system here is still been control by the men at high places.’ ‘I know, but we don’t have to take them to court directly.’ She stared at him without saying anything. ‘Now, for example, Inspector General Rikau was a major head of the terrorists that disturbed the nation several years ago. If we can get valid proofs of the man’s involvement from anywhere , then we can bring him down with that. If we also get valid proofs implicating the Vice President too, we can do the same with him.’ ‘I still don’t understand how that is going to send them six feets down,’ she argued. ‘They would be killed or be forced to kill themselves especially if we make it in a way that none of them would be able to escape,’ Henry said. He paused to see if she understood him. ‘I still do not understand him.’ ‘Simple, we can get the masses to also want them dead. That would force the system to judge them rightly but if that doesn’t happen, the cry of the masses can make international bodies come in.’ ‘Hmm… So how do we make that happen?’ ‘Easy, this is how…’ * 5:02am ‘Good morning Sunshine, I can’t wait for us to be at my parents house together this afternoon.’ Cole’s heart skipped a beat as he read the message. He wasn’t scared of meeting her parent, he was only afraid that it wasn’t the right time to do it. He also knew he could be putting her life in danger by associating too much with her. He wanted to send a reply immediately to cancel off the appointment but he stopped. He had already planned it to take place during a period that Tarasha won’t need him and also planned not to stay long at the place. There was no need to change his plans now, except if the boss needed him to do something unplanned for. ‘Good morning dear, I can’t wait too. Hope you slept well,’ he typed in a reply and clicked the enter button. He dropped the phone beside the pillow and stretched for some seconds in the bed. He stopped as he realized something, he picked his phone again and opened the messaging app, it was actually the first time Patricia would be the first to send a message in the morning. Maybe she was loving him more, he thought. Or perhaps she was taking him more serious because he was now ready to visit her family. He drew in a breath and closed his eyes. He got some kind of encouragement to meet her parents more. Her image formed in his thoughts. He fantasized about her smooth curves and sexy lips, how he wished he could just have a taste of her that morning. Maybe that day could be the day. They had planned to go to his new apartment together after leaving her house. That could be the opportunity he had been looking for to have a taste of her great body. Not that it mattered to him than she herself but he still longed for the opportunity. His phone beeped in his hand again and he scrolled down to read her reply. ______ 10:25am Inspector General Rikau’s Residence, Asokoro ‘Rex, I think you should just tell us how long we should give you to kill her. We’re tired of just making empty assumptions,’ the IG complained bitterly. ‘C’mon, give me a break dude,’ Rex replied in a rude way which shocked the IG. The IG looked around to see if any of his men had not heard or seen the way he was being disrespected. Rex gulped down a glass of hot drink before he continued, ‘You give me a target without sufficient information and you’re expecting magic, you must be kidding.’ he said as he dropped the cup on the table noisily. ‘Stop bossing me around like you give me the information I need.’ They were in the same room Rex was always allowed to stay whenever he came to the IG’s house. Rex was seated on the armless chair which back was turned to the table, his legs crossed and his left hand resting on the table. A bottle of wine and a small cup was on the table just beside the computer set. The Inspector General stared at Rex with so much anger bottled inside for some seconds, he couldn’t find words to say anymore, he only clenched his teeth and fists in anger and disgust. ‘What do you need from us?’ he asked, his fists still tightened in anger. ‘Just tell me where she is right now and her movements for the next forty eight hours, then I’ll bring her dead body to you in less than seventy hours. That’s the information you should give to an assassin if you want immediate results. But right now, I’m doing the job of an investigator too.’ The IG’s mouth was sealed after hearing his words. He still felt feed Rex wasn’t right but he had no words to counter him. ‘Let me go straight to the reason I’m here,’ Rex said after gulping another cup of wine. ‘I wanted to ask if there is anything of yours or the Vice President which Samantha Osman touched in that state she went to.’ The Inspector General stared at his face, ‘Things like?’ ‘Your family, investments or property.’ ‘I don’t have anything in Anambra State and the Vice President also does not have any business or family member there too.’ ‘So, it meant she might have just gone for another business?’ ‘Yes, as far as I’m concerned, there’s nothing in Anambra that has to do with us.’ ‘What about that SSS Agent who trailed her, do you know him and what useful information does he have?’ Rex asked. ‘I don’t who he is. Right now, he’s still in Anambra State but I’m aware he’d be returning today.’ ‘That means you can find out who he is when he comes?’ ‘No, he’s a secret agent, the only person allowed to know him is the Agency’s Chairman.’ ‘Is there no way you get any details about him?’ ‘I can, but I don’t know what he has to do with this,’ the Inspector General said, giving Rex a questioning look. ‘What do you need to know him for?’ ‘I do not necessarily need to know him, I only need to know what he knows.’ ‘If that’s what you need, I can provide you with that. He’s submitting a report to the NIS immediately he returns.’ * * * 1:43pm ‘Come on, they’re waiting for us already.’ Patricia said as she dragged Victor by hand into the house. ‘Wait!’ Victor pulled her back. She stopped and turned to listen to him. ‘Are you sure I’m properly dressed?’ he asked. She had painted her parents as very strict people and he tried his best to dress as responsible as possible. Similar Updates - Tarasha 2 - Chapter 14 Part 5 ‘Of course, you look perfect.’ she replied, sizing him from head to toe with her eyes. She wrapped her arms in his and pulled him along as the climbed the stairs to the balcony. Victor couldn’t explain his anxiousness. The thoughts of having her parents reject him kept running through his mind. He felt for some reason that they might find something in him that they didn’t like and order their daughter to call off their friendship. Patricia’s father was in the living room when they entered. He was lying on the three seater sofa with his legs crossed, a tablet device in his hands and an earpiece fixed in his ears. He didn’t seem to notice their entrance until Patricia got to his front. ‘Pat, when did you come back?’ the man asked, sitting up and taking off his earpiece. ‘Just now, Daddy. Good afternoon sir,’ she said all smiles, bending her knees slightly in courtesy. ‘This is Victor,’ she said beckoning on Victor who was still standing afar off to come closer. ‘Victor!’ the man called with so much enthusiasm showing his complete set of teeth. ‘Good afternoon sir,’ Victor bowed slightly as he proceeded forward, the man was already stretching his hand forward to him. ‘My son,’ the man continued cheerfully as they shook hands warmly. ‘You’re welcome to our home, Patricia has said a lot of things about you already.’ Victor faked a smile and flashed a look at Patricia. He hoped she had told the father only good things about him and not how he was staring at her breasts and backside when they first met. ‘You may have your seat,’ the man finally released his hand and pointed him to an adjacent seat close to the couch. ‘Thank you sir,’ Victor said as he took his seat. ‘You should go and call your mother to come see our guest,’ the man said to Patricia. She turned and smiled at him before taking the way that led into the other parts of the house. Victor took some seconds to look around the house. It wasn’t expensively decorated but was beautiful enough. He noticed that the walls were just recently painted and the air conditioners newly installed. ‘So Victor, where are you from?’ Patricia’s father began. ‘I mean your state of origin.’ ‘From Edo state sir,’ Victor replied, focusing his gaze on the man’s face. The man had a round face with a flat nose, his hair, partly grey and already halfway the top of his head. ‘Where in Edo State?’ he asked. ‘Benin sir,’ Victor replied. ‘Benin!’ the man gave out a bright smile. ‘I served in Benin and also spent the first five years after service working there. I have a lot of friends there. So can you tell me which area in Benin?’ Now Victor was scared to continue. He didn’t lie when he said he was from Benin but his fear was the man knowing more about him if he mentioned the exact location. If the man knew his area, then research could be easily made on his background and details he would want to hide revealed. Patricia and her mother joined them in the living room at that moment, rescuing Victor from his tight situation. ‘So, is this the young man who wants to marry my daughter?’ Patricia’s mother said in a lively tone as she approached them. She was short and fat. She had a round face just like her husband and walked like someone who was struggling to support the weight of her body on her legs. However, she was neatly dressed and her hair was well plaited. She had an apron on her body which showed that she was coming from the kitchen. ‘Good afternoon ma,’ Victor stood to greet her, managing to put on a smile. ‘Good afternoon my dear,’ she walked close to him and gave him a side hug before going to the sofa just opposite him. Patricia stopped behind Victor’s seat and rested her elbows on the top of the backrest. ‘Pat, aren’t you going to entertain your husband?’ she said to Patricia. ‘Oh! Mum, thanks. I’m okay for now,’ Victor tried to stop Patrica from going. ‘No, you can’t just be seated like that,’ the woman insisted. ‘Pat, get your husband fruit juice while we wait for the food.’ Cole took in a deep breath. He didn’t know whether to feel welcomed or uncomfortable now that her mother was already referring to him as her husband, does it mean that she accepted him already. She also asked him when she entered that was he the man who wanted her daughter’s hand in marriage. It meant Patricia must have told her parents that he was her fiance. He was also amazed at the way he was welcomed, he was expecting a thorough scrutiny by both parents. ‘Yea, I’m very hungry too, I would not mind a cup of juice first too.’ Patricia’s father joined in. ‘Always hungry Papa Pat,’ the woman jeered at him. ‘Yes o, Saturdays are my free days, allow me eat as much as I can please.’ the man replied back jovially. ‘So Victor,’ the woman called to his surprise. ‘You didn’t answer my question.’ Victor stared at her inquisitively, not knowing what question he didn’t answer. ‘I asked if you are the man that wants to marry my daughter.’ He let out a smile, feeling embarrassed as his eyes met with the man’s own. ‘Yes, by the grace of God,’ he responded shyly. He was surprised at the words which came out of his mouth. He could tell where he got ‘by the grace of God from’. Now, Patricia must explain to him why she told them he had asked to marry her. ‘You’re welcome my son, feel at home.’ she said with a smile and relaxed back. ‘Thank you ma.’ ‘So what job so you do?’ Patricia’s father asked and Victor’s gaze turned to him immediately. ‘I run my firm under AA group of companies.’ ‘What do you do in your firm?’ ‘I deal with exporting Nigerian made products, so it means I serve as a mediator between the indigenous production industries here and the distributors in other countries.’ ‘That sounds nice. Where do your parents stay?’ ‘My parents are in Lagos state,’ Victor replied. ‘Okay, well…’ the man got up to his feet holding his device in his left hand. ‘I want to do something inside before lunch, do make sure you feel at home.’ ‘Thank you sir,’ he bowed slightly and his eyes followed the man as he walked inside. ‘Let me go and check the food in the kitchen,’ the woman was already up before Victor turned his face back. ‘Pat!’ she shouted as she made her way into the kitchen. ‘Don’t you know you’re keeping the young man waiting?’ Her voice vanished as she disappeared and for once Victor was left alone in the living room. He took a moment to look round the walls of the living room again. He could see the wedding pictures of Patricia’s parent and also a family picture by the side. An old wall clock was positioned up above the flat screen TV close to the ceiling. ‘Victor, what do you think about my parents?’ Patricia said as she walked in from behind with a tray and a pack of juice in it. ‘They are wonderful people,’ Victor said, turning back to look at her. His eyes followed as she walked to the footstool and placed the tray on it and then carried everything to his front. ‘Thank you,’ he said. ‘You’re welcome,’ she replied with a smile and squatted beside the stool to open the fruit juice, she poured some into the cup for him. ‘You’ll like it, it’s cold.’ she said as she got up to her feet. ‘Thank you,’ he took the glass cup and took the first sip. He dropped the cup and relaxed his back. Patricia was now seated on the left side arm of his chair and her right hand placed on top of the backrest. ‘Pat,’ he changed into a serious tone and turned to her. ‘But why did you…’ His statement couldn’t be completed as she pulled him forward with his collar and covered his lips with hers. He felt powerless for that moment and couldn’t resist the kiss. She placed her arm on his head and pulled him closer. ‘Pat! Food is ready now, come and serve.’ They quickly broke away as they heard the voice of her mother approaching. Patricia got up and turned towards the kitchen immediately. ‘Victor, hope you’re enjoying yourself?’ the woman asked as she came in view. ‘Yes, thank you ma.’ Victor replied and quickly went for the cup of juice again, grateful that the woman did catch him smooching her daughter. 55 minutes later ‘I was thinking I would meet your sister today,’ Patricia said as they drove down the road. Victor was in the driver’s seat and she was at the passenger’s. Victor gave a chuckle, ‘She’s not the kind of person that likes meeting people, except for business reasons.’ ‘She seems kind of weird to me,’ Patricia said, bending her lips in a funny way. ‘People say that often,’ Victor nodded. ‘So why haven’t you moved into your own apartment since you have one?’ ‘There has really been no reason to, and I also don’t want it to sound like I’m an ungrateful person, so I have to take it slowly.’ ‘Okay… So, do you have foodstuffs in your house there?’ ‘Ermmm… Yes, I stocked the place with some…’ ‘You didn’t order from us?’ she cut in. ‘No, I did. EasyShoppers sent another of their delivery men.’ ‘Okay, but you should order through me next time’ ‘It’s okay ma, correction taken ma.’ he said and both of them laughed briefly. ‘But I hope you’re not planning to cook again when we get there?’ ‘Why shouldn’t I cook?’ she raised a brow. ‘We just had lunch,’ he stared at her with his eyes wide open. ‘Yes, that’s lunch. Won’t we have dinner?’ ‘Dinner? Isn’t it too early to think of dinner?’ ‘Early? It’s not,’ she argued. ‘I think you shouldn’t bother about cooking, we could just get something to eat from an eatery close by before I drive you back home.’ ‘No, I’ll cook.’ She insisted. ‘In fact, we have to stop by at the mall in front. I’m sure you don’t have the food items for the meal I’ll like to prepare.’ Victor shook his head and blew out breath from his mouth. He knew he couldn’t convince her to stop. It took them three minutes to get to the mall and she stepped out after Victor stopped the car in the parking space. ‘What exactly do you want to buy?’ Victor asked as he stepped out from the other side. ‘You don’t need to follow me,’ she said and began climb up the verandah of the mall. ‘So you think I’ll sit and wait for you in the car?’ he asked after leveling up with her. ‘I won’t stay long in there, that’s why I asked you to wait.’ she replied. ‘It doesn’t matter how long you want to stay,’ Victor said to her. He got distracted as his phone began to ring. He took it out from his pocket and checked the caller, a serious look appeared on his face as he stopped to answer the call. ‘Boss.’ ‘I’m in the compound of the mall, my car is parked at the other side. Come meet me there briefly.’ Tarasha’s voice sounded through the speaker. His heart began to beat faster as he turned back and looked towards the parking space at the opposite side to locate her car. ‘Ain’t you coming with me anymore?’ Patricia stopped to ask as she was about going in through the door. He took the phone away from his ear to whisper to Patricia. ‘I’ll meet you.’ He put the phone back to his ear. ‘I’ve seen your car boss, I’m coming there.’ Patricia watched him for some seconds before entering the mall. _______________ Chapter 12 part 11 ___________________________________ ‘Good afternoon boss,’ Cole greeted and stood beside the door. ‘Get inside the car,’ she replied with a firm tone, also signaling with her head. Cole turned to the other side and entered into the right front seat. Tarasha’s gaze lingered at the entrance through which Patricia entered the mall for some seconds before she turned to Cole. ‘I was just returning from Olusegun Obasanjo way and I saw your car driving into this place. I have a task for you and this is the best time to tell you.’ she said and turned to look at the back seat. She took off the face cap on her head and hung it on her right knee, then she stretched forth to the backseat and picked a brown paper file from there. ‘Here, take this and open it.’ Cole opened the file and took out the only A4 sized paper in it. Drawn on the paper was a table of seventeen rows and five columns. The first column contained the serial number, the next was titled ‘Name of drugs’, the third ‘Pharmaceutical Industry’s, fourth ‘Country of origin’ and the last column ‘Year of ban’. ‘The table contains the names of sixteen drugs which were banned by the World Health Agency between 2008 to 2015 but still found their way to Nigeria, and were used during those years. The drugs actually numbers more than a hundred but these sixteen drugs were the most dangerous ones,’ Tarasha explained. ‘Do you know where the drug Agency headquarters is?’ ‘Yes,’ Cole replied. ‘Olusegun Obasanjo way, Wuse… Is that where you are coming from?’ ‘Yes, I went there to take a survey, to check how easy to gain access into the place will be.’ ‘Okay…’ ‘It’s quite easy and that’s why you’ll do the job for me tonight so that we can use the proofs we get as soon as possible. I’ll leave further instructions on how to go about it at the base for you. Now listen, here’s what I want you to do.’ she stopped and narrowed her gaze on his face. ‘You would retrieve from the drug Agency files the emails sent to them from the World Health Agency informing them of the ban of these sixteen drugs during those years, also retrieve their confirmation of receipts, make sure the names and signatures of the drug agency’s chairman and Health Ministers’ of the respective years appear on them.’ ‘Boss, but do you have the key to their database?’ Cole asked after her explanation. ‘I’ll leave everything including the keys you need at the base for you,’ she replied. Cole took in a breath and nodded gently. He put back the paper into the brown file neatly. Tarasha’s gaze moved to the side mirror by left. She could see the image of the lady Cole had come to the mall with there. The lady had gotten back to Cole’s car with a nylon bag and was standing outside, looking towards the car they were seated in. ‘That girl, who is she?’ Tarasha asked. Cole raised his brows and squinted, he had been expecting the question. His second phone began to ring at the same time, he checked the screen , Patricia was calling. He looked back briefly and saw her standing beside the boot of his car and looking towards their direction. ‘Boss, she’s my girlfriend.’ Cole replied. He silenced his ringing phone and covered the screen with his palm. There was silence for a while. Tarasha stared straight through the front window thoughtfully. She had no reason to come into Cole’s personal life. He was her employee and he was doing his job efficiently. She couldn’t tell him what to do with his life as far as it doesn’t affect his job with her. ‘My flight to Lagos is by 6pm. As I said, I was about calling you to meet me at the base when I saw you driving into this place. I want you to ensure that the Doctor at the base is being monitored and that the communication lines with me is kept open at all times.’ ‘Okay boss. How long are you staying in Lagos?’ ‘I plan to stay till tomorrow only but it could extend to next tomorrow if the need arises,’ Tarasha said and took a glance at her wristwatch. ‘I have to get my bag from the base now, Henry would drive with me to the airport,’ she stopped as she looked at the side mirror again. She could see Patricia already walking towards their direction. ‘You have to go now, your girlfriend is coming here already. Be careful.’ Tarasha put her cap back on and switched on the car engine immediately. ‘Okay boss,’ Cole said and got out of the car immediately. ‘Baby, I’m sorry.’ he apologized as he approached Patricia. ‘What are you doing there?’ Patricia said, still walking forward with her eyes on the car which Victor had come out from. ‘Nothing really, that was a friend of my sister, she asked me to take this home.’ He answered, displaying the envelope in his hands to her. ‘What’s that?’ she said, with her eyes still fixed on the car which was already driving out of the parking space. She still tried to continue going forward as they met but Victor held her by the wrists on the two hands. ‘Nothing important,’ he replied. Her eyes followed the car as it drove off. ‘Who’s she?’ she asked, her gaze finally settling on Victor. She had watched his expression when he received the call earlier and also saw him walking towards the car direction but she thought he was only going to answer the call where she wouldn’t hear his conversation. ‘Like I said, she’s a family friend, she gave me something to give to Kimberly.’ Victor answered, now looking at Tarasha’a car which was now at the gate. He knew Patricia had seen that the person driving was a lady but he was sure she couldn’t have seen the face because of the cap Tarasha had on. ‘How did she know you were here?’ ‘She came to shop here too and happened to see us driving in when she was walking to her car,’ Victor lied. ‘Okay,’ Patricia said and Roorkee to him, she faked on a smile and looked into his eyes. She rubbed his chest briefly with her palm. ‘Let’s go home.’ ‘Yeah, let’s go.’ The held each other’s hand and walked back to Victor’s car. The bag Patricia had gotten from the mall was still on the boot. ‘Sorry, how did you pay for the things you bought?’ Victor asked as he saw the nylon bag. ‘Don’t worry about that,’ she replied and picked the bag from the boot. Both of them split ways, Victor to the driver’s side while she to the right hand side. ‘You can’t tell me not to worry, I should have given you my credit card when you were going in.’ ‘I have enough money to pay and I’ve paid for it already.’ They both continued their argument on who should have paid as they got into the car. Soon they were on the road, driving to Cole’s new apartment. * * * 5:46pm ‘Ensure that the Doctor does not have access to a phone, he shouldn’t reach any of his family members until I return.’ Tarasha said to Henry who just drove her into the airport. ‘I’ve heard you already and I’ll see to it.’ Henry replied. ‘Thank you,’ she said and took off her seatbelt. She leaned closer to him and placed a kiss on his lips before opening the door. She stepped out and strapped on her backpack. ‘Take care,’ she said before closing the door. He watched her walk away in silence. He closed his eyes and drew in a breath after she walked into airport check-in. He prayed in his mind that she would not come across a similar situation to the case of Anambra. He reversed out of the parking lot and turned into the roadway. He continued towards the gate, pondering on the tasks Tarasha had given for him to accomplish before she returned. The tasks were not tedious but necessary for the success of their coming operations and he also needed to get them done so as to avoid her changing her mind again about killing their targets with her own hands. * * Victor and Patricia kissed each other like hungry lions. They had just entered into the living room of the house but couldn’t hold themselves to get into the bedroom before satisfying their urge for each other. Patricia had started it, wrapping her hands around Victor’s neck immediately after he closed the door. He in turn lifted her up slightly and pressed her breasts against his chest. They continued with the kiss as they moved to the centre of the living room. Patricia broke away from the kiss and dragged Victor by hand to the couch, she pushed him to sit on the sofa. She placed her knees each by both sides and made her bum rest on his knees. Her fingers reached for the buttons of his shirt as her lips located his again. His hands also located the zip at the back of her blouse. Twenty five minutes later, both laid unclad and tired on each other in the three seater sofa, their clothes scattered in different directions in the living room. The sound of Victor’s ringing phone brought them back to reality. ‘I got to pick this,’ Victor said as he tried to lift her away from his body. He recognized the ringtone, it was the one assigned to his boss and colleagues. ‘Oh! Can’t you just leave it for now?’ she resisted and covered his mouth with hers again, rendering him temporarily powerless. He fell back on the chair and responded to her kisses. The kisses stopped after a minute and Patricia laid her head on his chest. He wrapped his hands around her and closed his eyes. Her gaze fell on the brown envelope which Victor had kept on the centre table. She began to think of the best way to gain access to the content of the envelope before leaving the place. She could hear feel and hear his breathing as his belly gently rose and fell, she felt disgusted at every sound of it and even on imagining his body still wrapped around hers. But this was the stage where she always had her men under control, she knew what they could do to get her laid and what she could do to them after it. Victor’s phone began to ring again and this time, he lifted her up quickly before she could overpower him. He searched around for his trouser and quickly located it. He took out the phone from his pocket and glanced at the screen before answering the call. The caller was Henry. ‘When are you coming back to the base bro?’ Henry asked. ‘Henry, I may come very late but I’ll surely come back this night,’ Victor replied. ‘I thought the boss had an assignment for you.’ ‘Yes and that’s why I’m coming, I would have loved to stay here till morning.’ ‘Try come earlier bro, she asked me to show you some of the details you need for the task.’ ‘It’s okay, I’ll try my best to get there as early as possible.’ he replied. The call ended and Victor heaved a sigh. He stared at Patricia who was already picking up her clothes. He tried to stretch his body to check if he still had enough strength for the boss’ task that night. He realized that he would need to inject himself some drugs if he didn’t want to mess up. Patricia still glanced at the brown file as she picked her clothes. She had heard Victor talking about returning late that night. She wished that they had agreed to sleep over that night. She would have been able to go ahead with her plan of putting the sedative in his food and would be able to check the content of the brown file and even hack into his two phones before the next morning. Now, she couldn’t put him to sleep because he’ll surely know that she drugged him if he suddenly slept off when he didn’t plan to sleep overnight there. * * Lagos, Nigeria. 6:54pm ‘Which hotel did you say you’d like madam?’ the cab driver asked again. ‘Take me to any good one around this area,’ Tarasha replied. ‘There are plenty good ones o, it all depends on your money.’ ‘Just take me to the closest one, forget about the money.’ ‘Okay madam.’ Tarasha took out her phone again and opened the notepad application. She copied the Drug Agency’s Lagos address which she had jotted there and pasted it in another application to check the distance from where she was now. It was 29.9km and approximately 1 hour 9 minutes drive through the Apapa Oworonshoki Expressway. ‘Driver, can you take me to “Bar-deer”?’ Tarasha asked, missing the pronunciation of the location name ‘Badia’. ‘Badia ma?’ the driver asked to be sure, pronouncing the word correctly. ‘Yes, I think so. NAFDAC’s office is located there,’ Tarasha replied. ‘No ma’am, our cabs don’t go that far and I don’t even know the routes to the place very well. I just started this taxi business,’ the driver replied. ‘Okay, thank you. Just take me to an hotel. I’ll use Uber services to get to Badia,’ Tarasha replied, still mispronouncing the name of the place. She cleared all the apps running on her phone and opened her gallery to check Nnamdi Okafor’s picture which she had downloaded on her phone. She remembered how he died as her first victim in Chief Gab’s main task. She had thought he was just a victim, not knowing that he was also reaping the harvest for his bad works. She checked the time and calculated the duration of time she would use in the two locations she planned to visit. She had it well planned out and would not need up to twenty four hours to complete her mission there except something unexpected came up. _________ 8:45pm Cole’s Residence, Abuja . ‘Men… You’re such a good cook too,’ Victor said as he swallowed the last mold of semovita. ‘Thank you,’ Patricia smiled back at him. She watched him as he took out the meat from the plate of ugu and egusi soup and tore it with his teeth. She smiled and did the same with the meat in her plate. Both of them were distracted from the beautiful moment by the sound of a ringing phone. It was Patricia’s phone, she hissed as she heard the sound. ‘That must be my mum,’ she said with a sigh. ‘I guess it’s already time you should be home.’ ‘Yes.’ ‘I’ll drive you home once we finish the meal,’ Victor offered. ‘No, you’re going to have to take your bath first before we leave this place.’ she retorted. ‘Take my bath?’ Victor looked at himself. To him, there was nothing dirty about him. ‘Yes, I called you to come in when I was taking mine but you were too busy with your tablet device.’ she said. ‘That’s true,’ he remembered her calling him to join her in the bathroom but he was busy then studying the drug Agency building. ‘But, I still have to drop you first, I can have my bath when I get home.’ ‘No, no, no,’ she said and folded her lips in. ‘I won’t let you drop me without having your bath.’ ‘Must you always be this stubborn?’ he asked jovially. ‘Yes, especially when it’s about the right things.’ He shook his head and chuckled. ‘I’m going to have my bath now, but would you like to come with me?’ ‘Come with you to unclothe you or flight you to wash well’ she asked and laughed. He joined in the laughter. ‘I’m not having another bath, it’s your punishment for not answering me when I called you.’ ‘Okay, let me just go already.’ Victor said and got to his feet, still munching the piece of meat in his mouth. ‘I’ll clean the dishes while you get ready,’ she said and began to pack the plates on the dining table as she watched him go into the room. She stopped with the plates after he walked out of sight. She proceeded towards the room to ensure that he was already in. She returned to the living room quickly and headed straight to the centre table where the document was. She held it and positioned herself in the three seater whose back was turned to the path of the room so that she could quickly hide it if for any reason he comes out unexpectedly. She also held her phone which was previously ringing closer. She opened the brown file and took out the paper in it carefully. She unfolded it and scanned through the content. At first, she didn’t understand what it was until she took her time to go through it. Then, she took a shot of the paper with her phone before folding it back into the envelope neatly. A message entered her phone as she walked back to the dining. She unlocked the phone, the message had popped up on the screen. It was from Dave and it read; ‘I’m in town.’ * * 9:15 pm Jumoke trudged through the passage of the house with her bag which seemed heavier than it should be in her left hand. She had a stressful day at work as there happened to be more than five emergencies in just one hour of that day. She managed to pick out the keys to the door from her bag and inserted it into the keyhole. It opened as she turned it, easier than it should have but she was too tired to notice. She pushed the door in and stepped inside. The house was dark and hot, the curtains were all closed. She closed the door and reached for the bulb switch. She turned on the bulb and turned to meet a surprise. ‘Hi,’ Tarasha said and made a smirk. She was seated on top of the backrest of the three seater sofa and her feet was placed on the seat cushion. She was dressed on a white top and black shining trouser, her jacket which she took off because of the heat laid beside where she sat. She was fondling a pistol in her hands. Jumoke froze on the spot. Even though she didn’t recognize immediately who her guest was, she knew she was in trouble. Her legs vibrated on the spot and her bladder suddenly became full. ‘Don’t be scared, I’m supposed to be your friend. Or have you done anything wrong?’ Now Jumoke recognized her, both her face and her voice. The change in hairstyle had been the cause for her not recognizing immediately. ‘You helped me some months ago, and now I’ve come to pay you fully.’ Tarasha said and jumped down from the chair. Jumoke’s heartbeat faster than normal. She knew she was staring death in the face and didn’t know what to do to save herself. ‘I left you alive because you were good to me but I’m here to kill you now because you decided to sell me out even after I warned you,’ Tarasha said as she stepped closer to her slowly. She stopped at Jumoke’s front and placed the gun on the nurse’s lips. Now, Jumoke’s whole body was vibrating. Tarasha dragged the gun down from the lips through her neck and stopped in between her breasts. Then she hit the nurse’s face with her backhand suddenly, making the nurse crash into the television behind. She followed and dragged her up with the collar from the shattered parts of the television and disks on the floor. She left her for a moment and proceeded to door to lock it. Then, she pulled the nurse along and pushed her to the sofa. ‘Now, look at me.’ Tarasha said, pointing the gun at her. She placed her feet on the centre table and supported the arm with the gun on it. ‘Where can I find him?’ Jumoke’s face was soaked with tears already. Her back head had hit the television and it hurt so much that her head had become so heavy for her body. ‘Where can I find him?’ Tarasha asked again, this time in an impatient tone. Jumoke managed to voice out something amidst her tears but it was inaudible. ‘Look here, I’m not joking with you.’ Tarasha warned. ‘I don’t want to repeat any question again.’ Jumoke sniffed in and managed to stop sobbing, her nose was running already. ‘He stays in Abuja, but I don’t know where exactly.’ she repeated the same thing she said earlier which wasn’t audible. ‘What’s his name?’ ‘David James.’ ‘You told him about my Bank transaction with you?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘What else did you tell him?’ ‘How I found you that night and your warning to me,’ she said in a teary voice and sniffed in again. Tarasha smirked, ‘How did he find you?’ ‘He’s my boyfriend.’ ‘Your… Boyfriend?’ Tarasha widened her eyes and released a deep breath. She put her leg down from the table.’So what does your boyfriend do? Where does he work?’ ‘He’s a journalist, he works with Desert Reporters.’ ‘Desert Reporters?’ ‘Yes,’ Jumoke nodded like a frightened baby. A knock was heard at the door. [/b]
7 Jan 2018 | 09:07
0 Likes
[b] chapter 12 part 12 ‘Are you expecting someone?’ Tarasha asked, taking a brief glance back at the door. Jumoke shook her head in negative, folding her lips in to avoid making any sound. ‘Okay, talk to the person,’ Tarasha ordered her in whispers. Jumoke sniffed in again and managed to clear her throat. ‘Who’s it?’ she shouted at the person at the door. ‘Aunty Nurse, hope everything dey okay, we dey hear noise from your room.’ Jumoke stared at Tarasha face for a moment. She would have loved to shout that moment and tell everyone she was in trouble but she knew that would take away all her hopes of remaining alive. She had heard of Samantha’s ‘exploits’ and even seen on the news the recent one at Anambra state, so she knew there was no one around who could save her except Samantha decides to leave her alive. ‘No wahala, thank you Bros.’ she replied and sniffed in. ‘You dey sure, Nurse?’ ‘Yes, thank you, I go see you later.’ she replied. Tarasha waited some seconds for the person who knocked to leave totally before she continued. ‘You said your boyfriend works with Desert Reporters?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘In which of their offices does he work?’ ‘In Abuja.’ ‘In Abuja?’ Tarasha widened her eyes. ‘Yes,’ Jumoke confirmed. Tarasha had been thinking he was following her from a distance not knowing he was very close to her. ‘Do you know where he stays in Abuja?’ ‘No, I don’t know.’ Tarasha stared at her thinly for a while, trying to access if she was speaking the truth or not. ‘Do you know I’ll kill you if you lie to me,’ she threatened. ‘I…don’t know… He only told me he stays in Abuja,’ Jumoke replied in a shaky voice. ‘He told you…’ Tarasha muttered to herself. She realized that Jumoke was not the Agent’s real girlfriend, but only a tool in the agent’s hand and maybe a sex partner for the agent whenever he visited Lagos. There was really no need to keep Jumoke alive again because she knew nothing else apart from what the Agent had fed her. ‘Since when has he been following me?’ Jumoke tried to keep quiet for a moment but Tarasha raised gun on seeing her hesitation. ‘I don’t know how long for certain but he was also around when you came to the hospital to drop those people,’ she quickly spoke on seeing the gun point directly to her eyes. ‘So he knew I was here with you that night?’ ‘I didn’t tell him that until last week.’ ‘What day last week?’ ‘Uhm… Not last week, last two weeks. I think it’s on Wed…nesday,’ Jumoke said. ‘You told him you treated me and what else?’ ‘That you sent money to me as a repayment for the things I had to buy.’ Tarasha took some seconds to process the information in her mind. That was exactly it. It was how Agent Dave got to get her card details and trace her recent transactions with it. ‘Was he at the hospital when I came to drop those people?’ ‘No, he wasn’t. He came the next morning.’ ‘And what did he come to do?’ ‘He came asking about you. He said he was given an assignment to write about you and he wanted to know all but the police changed the story that you were a member of the force and he couldn’t do anything since he wasn’t a witness.’ ‘How long did he stay during that period?’ ‘He didn’t stay up to a week,’ she replied. ‘And you never saw him in the hospital again?’ ‘After he left, he hasn’t been in the hospital again.’ ‘I mean during his stay for that week, was it only once he came to the hospital?’ ‘No, he hid himself in our premises for some days.’ ‘And what was he doing there?’ Jumoke sniffed in again. ‘He tried to find out the truth from the patients you brought in, he checked on all five of them.’ ‘You guys allowed him?’ ‘No, he sneaked into their wards occasionally.’ ‘How?’ Tarasha narrowed her gaze at Jumoke’s face. ‘I helped him, he always walked around in a doctor’s suit.’ ‘You helped him? That was before you met me?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘And which of the patients told him the truth?’ ‘He was only able to speak to one of them, he only placed recorders in the wards of the others.’ ‘Which of them did he speak to?’ ‘Stephanie George.’ Tarasha paused for a while to recall the girl’s face. She could recall again Stephanie’s screams and her struggles under the rapist and that frightful look on her (Stephanie’s) face after she killed the man trying to molest her. ‘According to the report, Stephanie George lost her memory, was that true?’ ‘No, it wasn’t. The police tried to induce memory loss into her but he changed the ampoule containing the mixture from the lab.’ ‘Who changed it?’ ‘My boyfriend, Dave.’ Jumoke replied, her voice still shaky and her look frightful. ‘So it means Stephanie still remembers everything that happened?’ ‘Yes, she does. Dave made her agree to pretend.’ Tarasha stopped to think again. If Dave had asked Stephanie for information about her, the girl would have only told him about their encounter that night as there was nothing else she knew. But it was possible for Stephanie to still be in contact with the Agent. She considered the situation careful for some more seconds. Stephanie George would be more useful than Jumoke, that because, Stephanie was kind of well known in her school and had been made more popular due to her encounter with Samantha Osman but Jumoke was just a nurse whom the secret agent had used to fulfill his purpose, Tarasha was sure that the Agent had no feelings for her. She raised her gun and pointed it straight at her forehead. ‘Did you see note I write wrote to you before leaving here that morning?’ ‘Ye…ss..ss, I saw it.’ Jumoke trembled with her whole body vibrating. Her knees were on the seat now and her bum resting on the back of her ankle. ‘I also warned you when I sent the money not to let anyone else know but you refused,’ Tarasha said and gave a brief chuckle. ‘I left you alive because I thought you were a good girl but you proved otherwise… And do you know you’ve been a fool? The man you called your boyfriend isn’t a journalist, he is a secret agent of the SSS and he traced me to Anambra with the payment information you gave to him.’ Jumoke’s eyes widened in shock at the revelation. It instantly made more sense to her why Dave always returned free from the police and the source of the bullet wounds she had treated got him. ‘Agent David James has taken you for a fool, but I’m going to help you end your foolish life.’ Tarasha raised her brow and tilted her head leftwards a little. She cocked the gun. _ _ Abuja. 8:30am ‘Are you coming to the office today?’ Lizzy typed into the chat box. ‘Yes, I’m on the way already. Dan is driving.’ the reply from Dave entered almost immediately. ‘We’ve got a lot of reports to write at the office this morning, so I may not be able to see you until noon.’ ‘I’m also leaving the office in some minutes. I got some thing from Victor last night.’ she typed in and sent. She exited the app and opened her pictures gallery where she located the photo of the document she took the last night. She marked it and forwarded it to the messaging app. ‘What did you get?’ Dave’s message had already entered before she sent the picture. ‘It’s a list of drugs, I don’t know what it’s all about. He got it from a lady when we stopped at the mall yesterday afternoon to get some food items.’ Lizzy sent. ‘Which lady gave it to him?’ ‘I don’t know her but I think he was being traced all the while we were together.’ ‘Did you see the lady’s face properly?’ ‘I didn’t see her face at all, she was far from me and was even putting on a face cap.’ ‘A face cap? Black one?’ ‘Yes, a black one.’ ‘Samantha was dressed the same way at the hotel that day but we can’t say if she was the one you saw.’ ‘Just check the pictures and see what you can make out,’ Lizzy sent. ‘Okay, thanks. I’ll call you later today.’ Lizzy dropped the phone on the table after the chat ended and continued to arrange the rest of the makeup kits into her bag. _____ ‘The Chairman may get mad at us if we run late,’ Dan said to Dave, after taking a glance at his wristwatch. ‘I know, but what can we do now?’ Dave replied back and folded his arms. There was an unusual traffic jam along the way that morning. From the look of things, they could guess the reason of the delay to be a malfunctioning of the traffic signs. Dave and Dan had an appointment with the NIS chairman that morning. ‘I think we should call him now and tell him we’re stuck in a traffic jam right away,’ Dan suggested. ‘Do you think that’ll make anything better?’ Dave sounded pessimistic, even though he still took out his phone. ‘Just try and let’s hear what his response would be,’ Dan replied. A call came through just as Dave was about to dial the Chairman’s number, the caller ID displayed was Jumoke. He answered the call and placed it close to his ear. ‘Good morning Jummy.’ ‘Good morning, is this Mr David?’ a strange male voice spoke. ‘Yes. Is there any problem? Where is Jumoke?’ ‘Where are you? You’re needed right away at the Lagos State General Hospital.’ _______ 11am ‘I copied eleven messages from the archives, each one carrying the names and full signatures of the persons involved.’ Cole typed on the computer keyboard and tapped the enter key. He minimized the app with the use of the mouse and opened a picture folder, he selected three pictures and renamed them one after the other. The computer speaker beeped while he was still renaming, Tarasha had replied. ‘Send me all of them, everything in a word document but each one starting on a new page.’ ‘I would do that now boss, but while I’m at it, here is Henry’s work last night.’ he typed in and sent first before clicking on the attachment button, he selected the three pictures he renamed from the picture folder and sent it to her. ‘Henry got their full details and location, we can begin work on them as soon as possible.’ he sent and minimized the chatting application again He navigated with his mouse to “My Computer” on the desktop and clicked on it, then he selected the removable disk A from the opened window. A beep sound came from the speaker again but Cole continued with what he was doing. He opened a txt document from the removable disk and then opened the Microsoft office word 2030 from the start icon. He copied the messages from the txt document into word and spaced them just like Tarasha asked him to do. He saved the new document to the desktop with the name ‘NAFDAC’ and then maximized the chat application again. ‘Do you know any of those in these pictures before?’ Tarasha had sent to him. ‘Yes, I had always known of Vivy the girl and the first son James, but I never heard of the middle one even though I knew they were three.’ he sent in reply. He continued to type after sending, the messenger also indicated that she was typing. ‘I’m attaching the word document now, I couldn’t fix in the signatures yet.’ he sent his message before she could finish typing. ‘Okay, I’m sure you know we would place more focus on James.’ her message entered, just two seconds after his. ‘I know boss, but I suggest we use Vivy too, James as a man would accept and handle it maturely and would be calmer due to the nature of his job but Vivy would get emotional, and because she’s a public person, I think she’d help us with our target more.’ Cole typed. Another message had entered from her before he finished typing. ‘We would fix the signatures after I select the useful ones.’ Cole read her reply before sending his message. He began to type again. ‘Are we sending to them in hard copy or soft copies?’ he asked. ‘Okay, we’d use the girl also.’ Tarasha’s message entered. Cole waited for her to reply his last question. ‘Both formats to make them know the seriousness, but we’d send the hard copies first and only use the soft copies as a reminder. I’ll personally deliver it to James and you’d get it to the girl.’ ‘Okay boss.’ ‘You have to show this document to Dr Martin after I verify and send back to you.’ ‘Okay, the doctor has asked of you and said you promised to allow him speak with his family today.’ ‘I’ll be back before evening, my flight is by 3pm.’ ‘Oh!’ Cole typed and sent. He was surprised she had finished all she went to do so quickly. _______ SSS HEADQUARTERS 12pm ‘Have you been able to reach her parents?’ Dave said into the phone. He stood by the boot of the car in the garage. ‘Yes, we’ve been able to reach them and her mother is here already.’ the receiver replied. ‘What’s her state now?’ Dave asked. ‘Well, it’s not something I can say on phone, you just have to be here.’ ‘I’m in Abuja now, but I will try my best to get there tomorrow.’ ‘Where are you going Dave?’ Dan’s voice sounded from the back. ‘Okay, thank you.’ Dave said into the phone before turning to Dan. ‘I have to be in Lagos briefly tomorrow.’ ‘Lagos? For what?’ ‘My girlfriend is in a critical condition at the hospital,’ Dave replied. ‘Your girlfriend? I never heard you talk about a girlfriend,’ Dan said as he walked to the driver’s side of the car. ‘That I never spoke about her doesn’t mean she doesn’t exist, does it?’ ‘Well…’ Dan shrugged. He opened the car door. ‘So how do you plan to go about it? You are aware you can’t get permission to leave town anytime soon.’ ‘I know, but I have to find a way about it.’ ‘I’m sorry I can’t help you, I don’t want to get into trouble with the chairman again. Today’s trouble was enough,’ Dan said before entering into the car. Dave also walked to the front and got into the passenger’s side. _______ The Inspector General’s Residence. 4:55pm Rex sat in front of the table, working on the computer system. The Inspector General sat somewhere far behind while Stainless sat close to his boss ‘The credit card has truly been destroyed,’ Rex turned away from the computer and faced the IG. ‘That means the report is true,’ the IG replied and wheeled himself forward. ‘But I’m finding it difficult to believe that the Agent doesn’t have an idea what Samantha planned to achieve in that state.’ Rex said thoughtfully, moving gently side to side with the swivel. ‘I don’t think he lied about that, he wouldn’t have returned soon if he knew her next plan.’ ‘I need to know that Agent,’ Rex said and sprung up to his feet. He walked past the Inspector General towards the door. ‘Rex, I’m not going to allow you meet him.’ the IG turned back and shouted at him. ‘You don’t need to bother yourself, I know what to do.’ Rex said before stepping out of the room. He closed the door noiselessly. ‘Good day sir,’ Stainless’ voice brought Chief Rikau back to reality as he kept on staring at the door through which Rex left. He was still speechless as he watched Stainless also go out through the door. He hoped that Rex wasn’t planning to go looking for the secret Agent because it could cause troubles for him as the Inspector General. ______ 5:34pm ‘So you made her lose her memory permanently?’ Henry questioned Tara. He sat at the edge of the bed in her room, Tarasha standing at the front, arranging and hanging some clothes in her wardrobe. ‘That was the only choice I had. The reason I didn’t kill her was because I promised you no death until it was really necessary.’ Henry let out a deep breath. ‘Well… I don’t know if I should say the permanent memory loss is really better than that.’ ‘I think it is, she can start a new life without remembering something about me that’ll get her into trouble again or even make her eventually lose her mind.’ Tara replied, arranging a black jacket on a hanger. ‘Is there any possibility of her ever regaining her memory?’ ‘There’s none,’ Tara stated blankly. ‘The liquid had enough time to circulate her body, no one discovered her until late in the morning.’ There was silence for the next thirty seconds. Henry shrugged after trying to shake off the guilt he felt thinking about what happened to the girl Tara had to drug. He remembered that the same drug was used on him but he was lucky to be discovered before the mixture circulated his blood. ‘So, did you get enough information from her?’ ‘Yes, I did get as much as she had. The secret agent only uses her for his works, she doesn’t really know much. But I got his mobile number from her,’ Tara replied. ‘That’s something tangible, so when are we going to work on the number?’ ‘Monday morning after our first set of tasks are completed,’ she answered. ‘Monday is tomorrow.’ ‘Yes, tomorrow.’ she replied and closed the wardrobe, she was done with arranging her clothes. She turned towards him and placed her hands on her waist. She stared at him for a while. He also stared back at her. She was putting on a v-necked top on a black pencil jean shorts which stopped on her knees. Her uncombed hair made her look like a young tomboy. ‘Were you also able to extract everything we need from the drug agency’s office?’ Henry asked. ‘Yes, I got everything we need.’ she replied as she walked straight towards him. She climbed up the bed and on his legs with each knee placed by his sides. ‘Ermm… What are you doing?’ Henry asked, staring straight at her face as she firmly gripped his shoulders by a hand at each side. ‘Trying to get you to f…’ she stopped as she lacked the right word to use. She had wanted to use the f word but she knew it would be inappropriate for what she really wanted. She could feel his breath touching her chest through the open v-neck part. She pulled his head closer gently and covered his lips with hers. She pushed him gently to the bed and their lips continued to work on each other. Henry grabbed her by the waist and pressed her body gently against his. She broke the kiss and raised her head, she unbuttoned his shirt slowly and began to use her lips on his chest hungrily. She pulled away again and tried to take off her top. Henry got to his knees and their lips covered as he tried to help her take off her own top. The shirt was taken off and flung to the floor, leaving her with the bra covering her breasts only. He was already taking off the bra from behind when she voiced out some words which killed the urge in him immediately. Henry pulled back at once. A sudden feeling of guilt and weakness overwhelmed him at that moment. He began to think he was only about to fulfil his lust because of his inability to control his sexual urge. He moved away from her and stepped down from the bed. ‘What’s the matter?’ she stared at him with her eyes widened, disappointed and feeling angry. Her bra was already off halfway and she was seated on her heels. ‘I can’t do this,’ Henry said, shaking his head in an agitated manner. He buttoned up his shirt quickly and fixed his legs into his slippers. ‘What?’ she stared at him with so m annoyance in her eyes. ‘I don’t want to f*** you Tara, I want to make love to you.’ he said before walking to the door. Tarasha remained in the same position, lost in thoughts. ‘F*** me hard,’ that was the phrase that dropped out of her mouth and made him pull away. It was the language she understood not ‘make love’. She realized she had never ‘made love’ to anyone, this would have been her first time, all she had ever done was to have sex with people to get something done or eventually kill the partner. --------------------------------- END OF CHAPTER TWELVE [/b]
7 Jan 2018 | 09:13
0 Likes
Please be fast about the next episode!
7 Jan 2018 | 10:33
0 Likes
Can't wait for the next chapter, when is it coming?
7 Jan 2018 | 10:57
0 Likes
henry you dey try sha
7 Jan 2018 | 12:11
0 Likes
Nxt Please
7 Jan 2018 | 12:35
0 Likes
Next
7 Jan 2018 | 12:39
0 Likes
Wao bring the next fcking chapter on quickly
7 Jan 2018 | 13:16
0 Likes
Ok
7 Jan 2018 | 15:17
0 Likes
The best story ever on coolval
7 Jan 2018 | 15:53
0 Likes
abeg role it ASAP
7 Jan 2018 | 16:01
0 Likes
Next Pls
7 Jan 2018 | 19:56
0 Likes
Nxt Pls
7 Jan 2018 | 19:58
0 Likes
Jumoke should be thankful Tara didnt kill her, losing her memory is still fair. At least she is still alive and Dave should be more careful this time around cos Tarasha now have his contact, which means she can trace and hunt him down. Cole should shake up the useless feellings he has for Pat before things gets really wrong.
8 Jan 2018 | 05:08
0 Likes
great, next
8 Jan 2018 | 06:44
0 Likes
hahahahaha.... which one be fuck and love here? MR VICTOR YHU GET TO WATCH UR BACK FROM NOW ON
8 Jan 2018 | 15:18
0 Likes
3 gbosas for dis story,so interesting
8 Jan 2018 | 16:42
0 Likes
Tara as kill d moment for Henry..anoda time will create itself...
8 Jan 2018 | 18:08
0 Likes
it's time for Tara to visit david...Cole will fuckup
8 Jan 2018 | 18:11
0 Likes
Cole is playing dummy
10 Jan 2018 | 01:12
0 Likes
Henry lover boi anyways ride on b
10 Jan 2018 | 15:48
0 Likes
hmmm, Henry you sure say you from 9ja?
10 Jan 2018 | 17:11
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 13 part 1&2 April 28, 2031 9:56am EFX Studios, Asokoro Extension. Reminiscing on the recent happenings in my life I’m drifting wrong to right Eliminating my strife Is soul which I hold to I’m told to let it go but it’s harder than they know through I tried to make corrections by my own But by natural selection my times got blown I’ve grown wiser A better analyzer There ain’t a man that can pry my price… ‘Alright stop!’ the music producer ordered as he tapped the space bar on the keyboard. His head fell back tiredly and he let out a breath. He turned his swivel towards the recording boot. ‘Vivy, why don’t you allow us reduce the tempo of this beat a little?’ he asked, staring at her with a finger pressing against his lips. She took off the listening headset and stepped away from the microphone. ‘Do you really think it’ll be better that way?’ her voice sounded low. ‘Yes, I’m very sure.’ the music producer answered confidently. ‘Okay, reduce it and play for me to listen.’ The door to the studio opened just as the music producer turned and held the mouse. He focused his gaze on the computer screen and refused to be distracted. Only after he finished reducing the tempo and tapped play he looked towards the door and noticed that the person who entered was a total stranger. The stranger was putting on a pull over which covered his head and still had a face cap under, he wore a jean trouser and hiphop shoes to compliment his dressing. A backpack was also strapped to his back. He paused the music and squinted at the visitor who was looking around and proceeding towards him slowly. ‘Hello, please, didn’t anyone attend to you at the reception?’ The stranger just flashed a look at him and kept on moving closer, his eyes still searching everywhere in the studio. The stranger’s eyes finally located the transparent section of the boot and he saw the person he was looking for. She had a headset in her hands and her gaze was fixed on the music producer until she noticed his presence. Their eyes locked and the stranger let out a wry smile. Vivy’s gaze moved back to the producer, wondering why the beat was stopped. ‘Bros, na wetin you want?’ the music producer resorted to Nigerian pidgin English, thinking the stranger was one of those struggling but arrogant upcoming hip-hop artistes. The stranger looked at him and smiled, he felt like taking out a gun and shooting the music producer for his loudness but he wasn’t permitted to kill anymore except it was indeed necessary. ‘I came to see her,’ he said to the music producer and then faced Vivy who stared at him with a confused look. ‘What’s happening Veniyx?’ Vivy asked, looking at the producer for an explanation. The stranger located the entrance to the recording boot and began to proceed there. ‘Hey! Where the hell are you going to?’ Veniyx shouted at him and jumped out of his seat. He dashed towards him and tried to stop him from entering the boot. The stranger twisted Veniyx’s hand and grabbed his neck as him tried to pull him by the shoulder. He opened the door to the boot and dragged the music producer into it with him. He pushed the producer to one side of the boot at the entrance after almost choking him to death, then he proceeded towards Vivy, slowly. ‘Who the hell are you and what do you think you’re doing?’ Cole stopped at her front and let out a smile. ‘Sorry you had to meet me this way Vivy, I’m a big fan of yours,’ Cole said and stretched his palm to her for an handshake. She stared at his hand for a second and eyed him arrogantly, not making any move to accept his handshake. ‘Oh!’ Cole chuckled. He withdrew his hand and took off the backpack strapped to his back. He opened the zip and took out an office file. He strapped the backpack back to his back and then stretched the file to her. The music producer at the back continued to cough as he struggled to get on his feet. She only took a glance at the file and stepped back. She stared him in the face and shook her head gently. Then she hung the headset of the microphone stand and attempted to walk away. ‘Get back here b****,’ Cole dragged her back and took out a gun from his back pocket. ‘Get back in,’ he pointed it at the music producer who was already trying to get out of the boot. He motioned for the producer to step back before turning back to terrified Vivy. He pointed the gun to her head. ‘Now, move this way.’ he said, pointing her to the side where he could see her and the music producer together. She obeyed fearfully, raising her hands halfway up. ‘Now, have this.’ Cole stretched the file to her again and she received it from him this time. He took out a pen from the outer pocket of his backpack and gave it to her. ‘Now sign the first paper in the file,’ he barked at her and flashed the gun at the music producer who was now staring at the file, warning him to mind his business. Vivy tried to read what document she was about to sign but couldn’t read much as the stranger barked at her to quickly sign it. All she knew was that she signed a confirmation of receipt, but couldn’t tell the receipt of what she was signing for. ‘Now, your thumb.’ Cole said as he brought out an inked pad and placed it open on his palm. She pressed her thumb gently on the pad and printed it on the space made for it on the paper she also signed. Cole returned the pad and pen into his bag first and then took the paper she signed on from the file, there were still some other documents left there. He passed the paper to the music producer and asked him to fold it into four, still holding the gun to Vivy’s head. ‘The remaining documents there are for your Dad, you can deliver them to him if you like. But if you do not, I have proof that you received them already. Tell him it’s from Samantha Osman when you give it to him.’ Cole collected the folded paper from Veniyx and put it into his back pocket. He stepped back carefully until he got to the door. ‘I won’t hesitate to blow off your heads if you try to make any sound,’ he said before opening the door. He stepped out of the boot and locked the door from behind. He proceeded back to the reception where he had tranquilized two receptionist and a visitor. He took out the tranquilizing pins from the victims’ bodies one after the other and stepped out of the place quickly before they recovered. Back in the studio After a minute, Veniyx began to struggle to get the door opened while Vivy began to check the documents in the file. There were about sixteen A4 papers stapled together in the file. The first one had a letter head of NOTD Pharmaceutical Limited and the letter was dated May 2, 2011. It was sent to a pharmaceutical company in Europe and it was a request for a specific quantity of drugs. She skipped the other parts of the letter and was about to flip to another page, but something in the complimentary close caught her attention. She saw father’s name and signature at the close. She scrolled up again to see the name of the pharmaceutical company. She was confused. She never knew her father to work in or own such a company. It was that same period her father served as the Deputy Governor of their state of residence. She opened to the next page and there was a letter from the World Health Agency to the Nigerian Drugs Agency, informing them about the ban of the drug that was requested in the first letter. She closed the file for a moment and stared in confusion. ‘Do…do you have your phone with you?’ Veniyx who was still struggling with the door asked. Vivy stood frozen to a spot, she was totally absent minded. ‘Vivy!’ Veniyx shouted. She flashed a quick look at him, her face still dim in confusion. ‘I left my phone outside, can you make a call with your phone to your driver outside to come help us with this door?’ Veniyx asked. Vivy turned back to search for her phone which she was reading her lyrics from before the stranger entered. She picked it from where it was hung and handed to to Veniyx to make the call. ‘I don’t know your driver’s number,’ Veniyx complained. ‘Search for Toba,’ she said with a quick glance at him and then stared blankly at the wall again. She opened the file again and checked the date on the first letter for a second time, she compared the date on the second letter. * * Aguda House, Aso Rock. 10:56am The Vice President stepped out of the house, flanged by the minister of housing and the minister of works. His Security officials followed behind at a slower pace as the government officials all turned towards the car park. ‘If they are not responding as they should, why don’t we assign the project to indigenous engineers?’ the Vice President asked the Minister of works who was at his left side as they continued on their way to the car park. ‘Sir, we won’t get as much as we want if we award the contract to indigenous guys, they could be easily monitored by the law enforcement agencies in charge.’ the Minister replied. ‘Uhmn… Even though we should consider that,’ the Vice President stopped to think but couldn’t find words to continue. The phone in his pocket began to ring, he balanced a hand on his walking stick and took out the phone with the other. His injured leg was getting better and the walking stick was becoming more for fashion. ‘Good morning, my campaign manager.’ The Vice President answered the call and hailed his caller in a cheerful tone. ‘Good morning sir,’ the caller replied in the same cheerful tone. ‘The first set of slides for the campaign and are up already, I ensured that they were raised at the same time across the thirty six States.’ ‘Good work, I…’ ‘Dad!’ A very loud voice interrupted the Vice President’s phone call. The three men standing close to the flowers and the Vice President’s assistants at the back all turned to the speaker. ‘Dad, you have to explain this right away.’ Vivy charged angrily towards them. She stopped in front of the front of the Vice President and stretched the office file to him. She dragged her long braided hair which was falling to the front backwards and then placed the hand on her waist, chewing the gum in her mouth so fast and noisily. ‘Please, let me call back later.’ Chief Elvis said before ending the call. He looked at her in silence from head to toe. She was dressed in an armless top which was almost showing everything on her chest and a tight shorts which stopped middle of her thighs, not too different from a bumshort. She also had a long necklace hanging from her neck. ‘Vivy, is anything the matter?’ the Vice President asked her, surprised at her attitude and disrespect shown to his guests. ‘Dad, take this and explain!’ she said still pushing the file to him and chewing the gum. The Vice President took a look at the office file and then glanced briefly at his guests. He took in a breath and folded his lips in. ‘Vivian, you are disrespecting me in front of my guests.’ he scolded her without taking the file. For a second, Vivy glanced at the faces of the men beside her father like she was just seeing them. Then she placed her gaze back on her father’s face. ‘Dad, I need an explanation for this.’ she insisted. ‘I’m sorry gentlemen,’ the Vice President stepped forward and apologized to his guests. ‘I’ll be back in a moment,’ he said and pulled Vivy by the arm with him. ‘Vivian, what is wrong with you?’ the Vice President asked after they got up to the balcony of the house, out of earshot of the guests. ‘Why did you chose to embarrass me in the presence of my guests that way? What has come over you?’ the man shouted angrily. ‘You Dad! You are the problem,’ Vivy shouted back. ‘I never knew you were involved in shipping and Importing of illegal and fake drugs into the country.’ The man was taken aback. His mouth was left agape at her accusation, a confused look appeared on his face. ‘I’ve been going everywhere representing NGOs and acting as an ambassador for organizations that discourage the use of fake drugs not knowing that my father is one of those who import these bad products into the country in large quantities.’ ‘Shut up Vivian! Shut up!’ the man shouted at her. ‘What are you talking about and who’s feeding you with these stupid lies.’ ‘Dad, stop lying to me, you know these aren’t lies.’ ‘I said shut up young lady! How can you come here and make such demeaning accusations against your father?’ ‘Here Dad, have it,’ she said, stretching forth the file to him again. ‘Please explain what this document means.’ The man collected the file from her reluctantly and opened it. He wanted to rush through the first page but couldn’t as something there looked familiar. The expression on his face deepened as he read down. ‘Vivy, we have to talk about this inside.’ he said after seeing the contents of the first page. He looked around briefly to see if anyone was close and listening to them before he tried to hold her hand. ‘No, leave me Dad. I want the explanation right here and now,’ she refused. ‘Come in with me Vivian, these things you brought are sensitive issues but they are all false.’ The Vice President tried to convince her. ‘Dad, you’ve only read the first page and you say everything is false. How did you know what is contained in the other fifteen pages?’ Vivy asked and folded her arms across her chest. ‘Look here Vivian, I know that this is fake. It’s the plot of my enemies and I know how desperate they can go to pull me down.’ the man replied. ‘Come, let’s go in.’ He tried to pull her in again. ‘No Dad, you’re going to make whatever explanations you have to make here.’ Vivy remained adamant. ‘Vivian, what the hell is wrong with you? Why have you made yourself so gullible? And you chose to believe another person’s report against mine,’ the man shouted in an angry tone. ‘The elections are drawing near and since I declared my interest to contest, my enemies have been out to do everything to make sure I fail. How can you allow yourself to be deceived by the tricks and tactics?’ Vivy remained silent, staring blankly away from his face but still unconvinced of her father’s innocence. ‘Let’s go in,’ he pulled her by the hand again and she didn’t resist this time. She followed him to the living room where the man sat and took some minutes to go through the file. ‘These are all lies and fake, someone is trying to frame me up. Their purpose is to give me a bad name before the election,’ he said after closing the file. Vivy who remained standing in front of him only took a glance at his face and looked away again, still unconvinced. ‘Where did you find this?’ Vivy glanced at his face again and they looked away. ‘Someone brought it to me while I was recording in the studio this morning,’ she answered. ‘Who is the person who brought it to you?’ ‘A guy, he said he was from Samantha Osman.’ Fear surged through the man’s veins at the mention of Samantha’s name. His, teeth vibrated in his mouth and his whole body trembled for some seconds. ‘No,’ he said and got up to his feet, trying to put himself under control. ‘It is evident that the opposition is at work,’ he said facing the wall behind as he rested his weight on the walking stick. ‘I always knew that Samantha Osman wasn’t just an assassin, she was sent by enemies of the state, a group of people who do not want the best for this country.’ the man said, still facing the wall. He stood well and hit his walking stick on the floor three times before he turned to his daughter. ‘Vivian, doesn’t it all make sense to you now? The attempt on my life by Samantha Osman was orchestrated by my enemies and when they found it impossible to kill me, they’ve decided to levy false accusations against me.’ Vivy stood still with her gaze on her father’s face, now she was getting confused by her father’s defence. ‘Dad, how can you explain your signatures, passports and even finger prints on some of these documents?’ she asked. ‘Look Vivy, all those things are false. They forged everything, you know who your father is, it’s easy to get my picture or passport anywhere. I was the commissioner of Police for four years in Lagos and the Deputy Governor for eight years. How can I now be involved in something I was brutally fighting against?’ Vivy became more confused and her body weak. She closed her eyes and took in a breath. Here was her father denying the allegation and giving sensible reasons why he couldn’t have been a part of the illegal business while the file spoke opposite about him. The file seemed to contain every proof that the man was definitely involved. Even the writing tone of some of the letters there was that of her father’s. ‘But Vivian, I must say that I’m very disappointed in you. How could you have ever considered this to be true? I expected that you should have stood up for me wherever this kind of allegation comes up and not join the enemies point accusing fingers.’ Now, Vivy was feeling guilty for not hearing her father out before believing the whole thing. She had put her own ambitions first. If her Dad was ever found to be guilty of the allegations, then her endorsement deal with the World Health Agency would be totally terminated and it cause a big blow to her music career. ‘I’m sorry sir, but this looks too real. This signature is yours, the writing tone is like yours and your passport photographs are even there. Even the names of your close friends, most of them who are late now are also included.’ Vivy apologized. ‘Look here Vivian, there’s nothing the enemy cannot do to harm me right and that is why they’ve decided to come through you first. They know that once they can cause distrust between my family, then they can successfully convince the world of these things I didn’t do.’ the man said and opened the file again. ‘You’ll have to do me a favour,’ he said, looking up at her face again. ‘Don’t mention a word to anyone about this yet and you also have to be careful henceforth, I suggest that you finish up with whatever you’re doing here as soon as possible and return to the States.’ ‘Okay Dad, but what are we going to do about this? They may give out these false document to the public,’ Vivy said, now concerned for her father. ‘I’ll keep this with me,’ he said, closing the file. ‘I’ll get it to the Inspector General once I return from my outing with the ministers outside. You be careful’ Song Lyrics extracted from Anny Ft BOUQUI – Your Love ________________________________ Part 2 ___________________________ NIS UNDERGROUND FACILITY 4pm ‘How do you plan to go?’ Lizzy asked. She was in the dressing room with Dave where both of them were discussing in low tones. Dave sat on a high stool while Lizzy sat in front of him on a lower chair with comfortable backrest. ‘The Chairman has got more eyes on me than I thought, I just kept meeting with different agents as I went out today.’ Dave replied. ‘Did they see you?’ ‘Some did but acted like it was a coincidence.’ ‘So, it means you’re not traveling to Lagos anymore?’ ‘I can’t say for now, Dan isn’t helping matters too.’ ‘You can’t blame him, his job is at risk and he also can face imprisonment for defying orders.’ There was silence for some seconds. ‘What about the picture I sent you yesterday, have you done anything about them?’ ‘Yes, but I couldn’t do much. Yesterday was Sunday, I had to take a rest and visit the hospital after the meeting with the Chairman.’ ‘So the Chairman fixed a meeting for you guys on a Sunday?’ ‘Yes, it was quite urgent, so it is understandable.’ ‘It’s odd though… So your work on that picture I sent to you; the list of drugs, have you gotten anything reasonable from it yet?’ ‘No, not at all reasonable.’ Dave said and laughed briefly. Lizzy squinted at his face, wondering what the cause of his amusement was. ‘All those drugs in the that list, they were drugs which have been banned by the World Health Agency, I don’t really know what Samantha could be doing with it.’ ‘Hmm… Strange.’ ‘Really strange and funny!’ The phone in Dave’s pocket began to ring and he stepped down from the stool to a take out the phone from his trouser pocket. He glanced at the phone’s screen as he positioned his bum back on the stool, the caller’s number was an unsaved one. ‘Hello,’ he said into the phone as he answered. ‘Hi Agent David James,’ a female’s voice sounded through the phone. Dave was taken aback at the sound of his full name and Agent title. He took the phone away from his ears to check the screen again if his Truecaller app had identified the caller but it still had not. ‘Who’s this?’ he asked as he put the phone back close to his ear. He didn’t hear anything else except for a giggle and the call ended. He stared at the phone’s screen for some seconds after the call ended, hoping the caller would call again or that the application would reveal the identity of the caller but none of that happened. ‘Is there any problem?’ Lizzy asked. ‘No problem,’ Dave replied as he dialed back the number. The network service replied that the number was unreachable. ‘Are you sure there’s no problem?’ Lizzy asked again on seeing the troubled look on his face. ‘The person who called me right now referred to me as Agent David James,’ he said to Lizzy. ‘Uhmn… And how is that supposed to be a problem?’ Lizzy asked with a shrug. ‘I’m supposed to be a secret agent, no one should know I’m an agent.’ Lizzy chuckled, ‘Couldn’t it be one of our colleagues that called you?’ ‘No, it isn’t. I’ve never given anybody in the Agency this number, it’s a temporary number I use for work.’ ‘Are you sure you didn’t forget giving it to another agent?’ ‘No, I can never make that mistake, it’s my temporary work line.’ ‘So, how is it possible that someone knows you as an agent with it?’ Dave stared blankly at the wall. That was the question he also needed an answer to. ______ BASE B Control room. ‘The location is untraceable, tightly secured.’ Henry said to Tarasha who sat beside him. Tarasha and Henry had switched seats, she was sitting on the one he used to seat and watch from when she was working and he was seating on hers. ‘Is it the location that’s untraceable or the device?’ Tarasha asked without looking up, still busy with the phone she had just used to make the phone call. ‘It’s the location right now, we can’t tell if the device itself is also secured.’ Henry replied. ‘I’ll be surprised if the device isn’t secured, it would mean it isn’t his main line.’ ‘Exactly, but why didn’t you wait for him in Lagos? You don’t know if he would have showed up to see the girl.’ ‘He’s a very efficient and trained agent, he would have been suspicious and I wouldn’t have gotten him easily if I waited there for him, so many people would have had to die again. The only way it would have been easy was only if he had come in when I was in the nurse’s apartment. Besides, I don’t really think we should give him much attention anymore, I’ll just kill him straightaway if I do.’ ‘But what if he comes our way again?’ ‘He cannot get any special information like he got from that nurse again, if he’s ever going to come our way again, it would be like every other security Agent who would, and he’d die like the rest of them. What made him come so close to me was my mistake of not cleaning of every trace I had with that nurse and I won’t let that happen again’ she said, staring at the computer system while Henry stared at her face. ‘I need take some rest now.’ She got up to her feet and proceeded towards the door, almost bumping into Cole at the door. ‘Good day boss,’ Cole greeted and moved away for her to pass. ‘Why did it take you so long to come in? We saw you when you got to the gate,’ Tarasha said to him. ‘I’ve gotten into the house for sometime now, but Tomi delayed me in the Living room.’ Tarasha stared at his face for a while with her lips pouted. ‘How was your assignment?’ ‘The first went well, I delivered the file to her and I believed she must have given it to her father. I followed her on all the way to the Presidential Villa.’ ‘What about the second assignment?’ ‘The Inspector General, Agent Tim and another man I don’t know are in a secret meeting with the Vice President in his second quarters at this moment.’ Cole answered. _____ CHIEF ELVIS RICHARDS PRIVATE QUARTERS, ASOKORO. ‘She’s getting more dangerous, she sent someone to my daughter this morning.’ the Vice President said to the hearing of his guests – the Inspector General, Police Agent Tim and the NIS chairman. ‘What? And where is Vivian now?’ Chief Rikau was the first to react. ‘I told her to finish off whatever she was in the country for quickly and return to the States as soon as possible.’ Chief Elvis answered. ‘She wasn’t hurt?’ ‘No, she wasn’t and that’s why I’ve asked her to rush up whatever she’s doing here. I’ll make sure she leaves the country before Wednesday.’ ‘Sir, I think we need to ask her some questions before she leaves, it’ll do us a lot of good.’ Agent Tim suggested. ‘No, you’ll spare her all the questions, you can ask me what you want to know. I don’t want to get the girl involved in this.’ ‘Okay, so I believe you’re going to tell us her experience as she relayed it to you sir.’ ‘Yes, they only asked her to tell me to stop hiding and told her that they had some documents to release to the public soon that’ll dent my image.’ ‘That’s serious and strange!’ one of them exclaimed. The Vice President’s words left all of them greatly surprised. ‘But sir, what kind of documents are they planning to release?’ the NIS Chairman asked. ‘That, I don’t know. They didn’t tell her,’ Chief Elvis lied. ‘But I strongly believe now that those who are sponsoring Samantha Osman are those who don’t want me to be the President come 2032.’ ‘Hmm…’ His guests all stared at each other thoughtfully, his assertions were making sense. ‘So, you think those who are behind her are those in the opposition party?’ Chief Rikau tried to confirm. ‘Not only those in the opposition, it could also be those in my party. There are enemies everywhere.’ ‘That’s true… But who are those you suspect?’ Inspector General Rikau asked. ‘I can’t really point to anybody but I’m sure there’s somebody somewhere and that’s why I called this meeting, I want you all to also give attention to this in your investigations. Let’s watch carefully everyone that declares his interest to contest for President whether directly or indirectly.’ ‘Yes, I think we really need to focus on that.’ The IG supported. ‘Right now, the only campaign poster that has gone up in the streets are yours but other aspirants are campaigning online already too.’ ‘It doesn’t matter whether online or not, every aspirant right now is a suspect.’ The Vice President stated. 20 minutes later. Agent Tim and the NIS chairman had left. Inspector General Rikau was alone in the Vice President’s sitting room in his wheelchairs, his host had briefly left him there to get something upstairs. ‘Chief Rikau,’ the Vice President called as he trotted down the stairs. Chief Rikau turned his wheelchair towards the direction of the stairs, ‘You called me sir?’ ‘Yes, I did.’ The Vice President said, walking back to the Living room with a file in his hand. ‘I had to let the others go first, there’s something I want to show you.’ ‘Okay sir,’ Chief Rikau said and turned again towards the middle of the living room where the Vice President was now. He stared inquisitively at the man and the file in his hands. Chief Elvis dragged the footstool near the centre table to chair beside the Chief Rikau. He sat on the chair and placed the file on the footstool. ‘Here, Samantha’s messenger did not only threaten Vivian, he gave her these documents to give to me.’ Chief Rikau moved closer to the footstool and picked the opened file. He began to go through the contents of the documents. ‘In there are our request letters for some of the drugs we distributed years ago and evidences of their ban by the World Health Agency,’ Chief Elvis explained as he watched his friend go through.‘But how did she get all these?’ Chief Rikau asked in a troubled tone. ‘I can’t tell for sure but the evidences of ban are even the most surprising. The documents are supposed to be properties of the drug agencies alone and never meant to get to outsiders.’ ‘How then in the world did these documents get to Samantha?’ ‘She must be working with someone who has them or who has the key to the places they’re kept.’ ‘And who could that person be?’ ‘I only have one person in mind and I think that is why Samantha Osman went to Anambra state,’ the Vice President said thoughtfully, taking in a deep breath. ________ 9pm POLICE AGENT, JAMES ELVIS RESIDENCE James took off his seatbelt after turning off the car engine. He picked his phone from the passenger’s side and unlocked it to check the time, it was past nine already. He stretched his hand to the backseat and picked the white nylon bag containing the food he got from a restaurant as he drove home. He opened the car and stepped out, he took a look around the compound before closing the door. The cold wind blew on his body as he proceeded into his apartment. He could also feel droplets of cold water touching his skin. He could tell for sure that it was going to rain that night. As usual, most of his neighbours were in doors watching TV with their families that night. Except on days when he comes home after ten pm which was the time the gate was locked for the day and he had to bang loudly on the gate, he rarely sees more than one neighbour when he comes back at night and most of those he sees were usually men, the only way he knew that there were women in the building was their voices he heard from their individual apartments and of course on Sundays when he would see them dress and leave for church early in the morning. He got to the second floor where his apartment was and took out his keys from his pocket. He put in the keys and turned it, he noticed it opened without the normal hard clicking. He closed it again and removed the key. He put the key back in and turned it again, it still opened the same way. He hissed and pushed the door open, wondering how the original lock he had bought just within few months of his stay in Abuja got faulty already. He closed the door and reached for the bulb switch. To his surprise, the lights revealed a lady seated in his living room with her legs crossed comfortably, she had a pistol in her hands which she rolled with a finger playfully. She didn’t look towards his direction nor did she act like she was aware of his presence even as he stared at her. James tried to play first, his hand quickly found it’s way too his belt side where his gun was hung but she had cocked her gun and pointed it at him before he could even detach his pistol. He took his hand off from the pistol slowly and raised the two hands up in surrender, his food nylon still hanging on the left hand fingers. She got up from the seat and walked towards him slowly with her gun still pointed at him. She stopped beside the centre table of the living room and stared straight at his face. ‘Get in,’ she said, motioning him in with her gun. ‘Take off your gun and put it down,’ she ordered. He obeyed and moved away from the entrance, he stopped at the front of his television when she signaled to him. He placed his gun and the nylon bag of food on the floor and put back his hands in the air. ‘Push your gun here,’ she ordered. James obeyed at once, he kicked it with his toes gently to her and she stopped it with her foot. ‘I’m here on a peaceful mission, not to fight you. I hope you cooperate with me.’ she uncocked her gun and lowered the hand holding her gun. Both of them stared at each other’s faces for a while. James tried to see if he had ever seen her before but he hadn’t, her face was completely new to him. His eyes scanned her body from head to toe. He took note of everything she was putting on, her clothes, her wristwatch, jacket and even the hair she plaited. ‘Who are you and what do you want from me?’ James finally spoke, after putting his hands down. She stared at face in silence for a while, then she put on a smirk. ‘I’ll tell you who I am if it’s necessary when I tell you my message to you,’ she replied. ‘There’s a file on the compact disk jacket behind, it’s for you. I want you to deliver it to your father after going through it carefully.’ He stared at her face for a while, trying to look back carefully, not sure if she had an ulterior plan for him. He finally located the file and picked it. He opened and scanned through them. Tarasha waited patiently for him to go through the documents and watched the reaction on his face from time to time. ‘Now, you’d have to sign receipt of these document, you’ll find where to sign on first paper there. There’s a pen and an ink pad for fingerprinting in that CD jacket too.’ James opened back to first page and scanned through the paper he was supposed to sign. He closed the file and looked up, staring at her face. ‘You have to sign it,’ she insisted in a strong tone. He narrowed his look at her face for a while before opening the file again, he turned to take the pen and ink pad behind, he then signed and printed his thumb on the spaces made available. ‘Good,’ she smirked and stretched her palm out. ‘Bring it here slowly.’ James obeyed and walked forward. She raised her palm to signal stop to him when he was moving too close. He stopped and stretched the paper to her. She gave a wry smile as she collected it. He stepped back to his previous position while she briefly scanned through to see if he signed properly. ‘James Elvis, I believe that you are a police officer with a difference and you’d not give room for deadly criminals to roam the streets freely. Those documents contains the reasons Vice President Elvis Richards should be in jail. Those are the first sets of documents to start his prosecution, he’s also a spearhead of many other crimes whose evidences you’d get when you start doing a positive work with this.’ She stopped talking and gave him sometime to assimilate all that she had said. He just stared at her in silence, she couldn’t tell what was running through his mind. ‘So when will the prosecution begin?’ she asked in a kind of mocking tone. ‘You should head it since you have the proofs that he’s a criminal, just take him to court’ James said to her. ‘I thought you would like to make some more investigation as a police officer before taking him to court and that’s why I’m here to give it to you,’ she replied. ‘If you really sure of this,’ he said, raising up the file. ‘Why are you bringing it here instead of the police station or headquarters?’ ‘I wouldn’t trust any Nigerian officer with this case, you are the only one I can trust and that’s why I brought it here to you.’ She put on a smile again. There was a brief silence. ‘What do you really want?’ James asked, his eyebrows gathered together. ‘And who are you?’ ‘I want Chief Elvis Richards prosecuted for his crimes, I want him to answer for the blood of the many innocent ones he used in making money and building his business empire.’ she replied him. ‘And my name is Samantha Osman.’ James heartbeat began to move faster than it was before even though he wasn’t sure whether to believe her or not. The face he was seeing didn’t look like that of the Samantha Osman he had seen before. She took in a breath as she hung the gun by the side of her trouser. ‘I’ll like to take my leave now Inspector if you won’t mind,’ she said and began to walk towards the door. The Inspector stood still in readiness for her and began to plan an attack as she drew nearer. She stopped when she got to the point he was waiting for her to get to before attacking. She turned her face to him and gave a mocking smile, as if she knew his plan. ‘Well, don’t complicate matters. You only have twenty four hours to start work on it,’ she said before proceeding forward. James remained frozen to the same spot, not knowing whether to go after her or just seat and study the file she brought to him. He didn’t for a second doubt the evidences she brought against his father. He had always suspected his father’s hands were not clean but he didn’t just know the crime his father was involved in, even long ago before Samantha Osman came into the picture. But what she was telling him to do was impossible. Investigating the crime further wasn’t a problem to him even though it scared him that he’ll find out that his father was indeed a criminal, the problem he had was ensuring his father goes to jail, that’ll be the most difficult challenge that he would ever come across in his career. ____ 10:45pm ‘I’m on my way now to Olusegun Obasanjo way, don’t keep me waiting.’ Tarasha spoke into the earphone receiver with the two eartips in her ears. Her hands were on the steering wheels and eyes straight on the road as she drove. There was a counter reaction expected from the Vice President and they were about to cater for it that night. …to be continued [/b]
11 Jan 2018 | 06:44
0 Likes
Tara Henry you guys got it right this time but Cole and his police girl is bordering me
11 Jan 2018 | 10:18
0 Likes
This Is Great, Next Please
11 Jan 2018 | 11:56
0 Likes
Good job! Next.
11 Jan 2018 | 12:19
0 Likes
Hmmm i guess henry has finally stopped tarasha's bloodshed
11 Jan 2018 | 13:06
0 Likes
I hope cole will not get himself into trouble along side with you and henry
11 Jan 2018 | 13:09
0 Likes
Hmm lets see what will happen next
11 Jan 2018 | 14:00
0 Likes
The new Tara is really intresting but i want to see her in action very soon.
11 Jan 2018 | 16:11
0 Likes
nice tactics for Tara...agent david will be alert now...
11 Jan 2018 | 17:33
0 Likes
ogaaa ooo... nobody ever hear dix name SAMATHA and survive the fear of death... agent DJ over to yhu
11 Jan 2018 | 18:00
0 Likes
Good work, Cole becarefu yrsef
12 Jan 2018 | 03:40
0 Likes
nice
12 Jan 2018 | 05:07
0 Likes
Nice move..Buh Cole has to be careful
12 Jan 2018 | 07:43
0 Likes
Henry is now the Brain bt it's lyk new story all together
12 Jan 2018 | 20:45
0 Likes
Nice job. Now the VP Elvis will suffer... James, Samantha doesn't issue out empty threat, its either you send your father to jail or pay with your blood
14 Jan 2018 | 21:49
0 Likes
Best part on stage, can sense that
15 Jan 2018 | 00:34
0 Likes
wow,,,, dis is just nice but I hope Cole will just come to his sense and see dat Pat is not who he can follow, but am also still hoping dat either Dave or Rex is Samantha's sibling
15 Jan 2018 | 07:57
0 Likes
NEXT
17 Jan 2018 | 23:52
0 Likes
NEXT
18 Jan 2018 | 00:00
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 13 part 3&4 April 29, 2017 6:50am Different thoughts ran through James’ mind as he walked from the garage where his car was parked into the Vice President’s house. He held the file Samantha had given him the last night in his hand and was going in to demand an explanation from his father. Not that he was ready to accept his father’s denial of the allegation and denial of evidences against him but he wanted his father to be aware of his possession of the documents and warn him to begin to thread more carefully. Though he and his father were most times not on the same sides, he didn’t think he would like to see his father labelled as a criminal or sent to prison. He also knew that his father would try to buy justice with money but he didn’t want it to get to that level. If it were several years ago when the level of corruption was higher in their nation, the Vice President would certainly go scot-free after several court hearings but with the low level of corruption in the country presently, it would only take luck for the man to be able to scale through except of course he went through another means of involving in more deadly crimes to absolve himself. ‘Good morning sir,’ one of the Vice President’s security officers greeted him as he stepped into the living room. ‘Good morning, can I see my Dad?’ ‘I’ve not seen him this morning, he hasn’t stepped out of his room yet,’ the security man replied. ‘Can you help me check him or preferably get Benson,’ James requested before locating a sofa where he sat comfortably. Benson was one of his father’s closest assistants and James was sure Benson was the right person to get his father to attend to him quickly. Benson soon arrived. ‘Agent James, good morning.’ ‘Good morning Benson,’ James replied, offering him a handshake. ‘I heard you want to see your father,’ Benson enquired. ‘Yes, I want to have a word with him.’ ‘Does he know you’re coming?’ ‘No, it’s kind of an emergency. I just have to see him this morning,’ James said, displaying the file in his hands. ‘Okay, I’ll try to get him for you. He slept very late last night and I’m not sure he would like to be up this early but I’ll still try.’ ‘Thank you Benson,’ James said and returned to his seating position. It wasn’t until after twenty minutes that Benson left that the Vice President came out to see his son. The man was still dressed in his night gown and held his walking stick as usual, beating the ground playfully with it as he walked. ‘James, it’s a surprise seeing you here this morning. The last time I saw you this early was immediately after your graduation from the university,’ the man said as he walked to him from behind. ‘Good morning sir,’ James rose and greeted with an unsmiling face. ‘Good morning, what brings you here? I can see it’s not something pleasant,’ the man replied, noticing his son’s serious face. He sat on the adjacent sofa close to James. ‘Here,’ James picked the file from the chair arm which he placed it on top and stretched it forth to his father. Chief Elvis knew what it was at once. It was the same type of file with the one that was given to Vivy and also had the same title on it. ‘What’s this?’ he asked as he collected, feigning ignorance. He didn’t want to give James an impression that he had seen it before. ‘Open it Dad, the message is for you.’ The Vice President opened the file slowly, his heart was beating fast even though he already knew what was there, he pretended to be going through it again. ‘I don’t understand this?’ he spoke after two minutes of total silence. ‘Dad, come on. You’ve just seen the first page out of sixteen, open it and you’ll see that it’s more than just one.’ The man opened the document just like his son had suggested. It was exactly the same with what Vivy brought home. ‘But James, where did you find all these? Who in the world manufactured these kind of false documents and why are they doing it?’ the man asked, feigning an angry tone. James closed his eyes and took in a deep breath in an attempt to control himself, he didn’t want to find himself in a heated argument with his father. ‘Dad please, I’m not a kid and I know when something is manufactured and when it is real.’ ‘So, what are you insinuating? That I did all these things truly?’ the man asked angrily. ‘Sir, I’ve not come to argue with you. The documents are explanatory enough for everyone to see. Your signature is on every letter and deals signed in your name and the photocopy of your fingerprint is on one of the letters.’ ‘Everything there can be forged and you know it. In today’s world, people’s signatures are being forged everyday and you can’t tell that the fingerprint there is mine.’ ‘Of course, it can be forged but I hope you know that the person who has access to these kind of documents will definitely have access to the or copies where your thumb print can be verified from?’ ‘Damn it James! You’re a cursed son,’ the man flared up and rose to his feet. ‘What makes you think I’m scared of them? I’m innocent of all these rubbish, so my mind is at rest.’ ‘Dad, I’m not here to point fingers or quarrel with you. I’m here to deliver the file as I was asked by Samantha Osman,’ James said and got up to his feet, ready to leave. ‘Oh! Samantha Osman,’ he turned slowly to face his son. ‘So, you now run errands for her?’ he asked in a more or less of a mocking tone. ‘She brought this to my house yesterday night and asked me to investigate it and also ensure that you get punished if you’re found guilty,’ James replied in a cold tone, giving his father a thin stare as his jaw moved slightly from side to side. There was silence for some seconds. ‘I advise that you do everything possible to ensure that this doesn’t get to the public, you may have a hard time proving your innocence.’ ‘What are you going to do boy? You plan on taking this false document to the public or taking me to court?’ the man asked. ‘No father, I don’t plan to use them for anything nor do I plan to carry out any investigation on them because I’m terribly scared that I may find you truly guilty. But I’m also scared that Samantha Osman would not stop at this, she might release it to the public soon and that’s why I’m advising that you do everything possible not to allow it go public.’ ‘And what am I supposed to do not to make it go public?’ ‘Father, she’s coming with a blackmail soon, I’m sure of that, that’s why she must have sent this document ahead.’ ‘How the hell can she blackmail me with something I’m innocent of? How can she blackmail me with something I know nothing about?’ James took in a deep breath, he could see that his father was still trying to feign innocence. ‘Good day father, I have to get to the office in few minutes.’ James bowed and proceeded to the door. ‘Shi*t!’ Elvis Richards slammed the file on the floor after his son stepped out. He needed to act fast, he needed to stop Samantha from whatever her plan was. He wasn’t ready to stop her from blackmailing him or to give in to her conditions if she eventually did, he had never been at the mercy of anyone and wasn’t going to put himself at hers. He needed to plan a showdown and total disgrace for her. It was an opportunity to show her that he was the boss of the system and she couldn’t intimidate him by bringing up his past, not in his country! _______ BASE B ‘You’d be live in ten seconds, are you ready?’ Tarasha asked with her fingers on the mouse. She was standing by the side of the table where the laptop was while Dr Martin Ekwueme was sitting some distance in front of the table. The man nodded in response to her question and she tapped the mouse with her fingers and moved away. A video chat began. ‘Martin,’ The doctor said as a video of his ex-wife’s house in Anambra showed, the expensive ceiling decoration was the only thing that could be seen on the screen, making it obvious that the device that was connected to was placed on a flat surface with it’s camera facing upwards. ‘Martin,’ the man called again, hoping that his son was close to the device and would be able to speak with him before his time elapsed. A female face showed some seconds later, she looked into the camera and seemed to be wondering what was going on the device screen. ‘Uncle Martin,’ the doctor could hear the girl call. He recognized her, she was his ex-wife’s niece. ‘Were you playing music on your phone?’ Dr Martin heard her ask. He heard nothing else until after ten seconds. ‘No of course, I’ve not touched the phone for close to an hour now.’ he heard his son Martin speak but it took sometime for Martin to show in the video ‘Martin!’ Dr Ekwueme called as his son picked the phone and stared at the screen. The son turned to someone at the side, he could tell it was his niece who looked into the phone’s camera earlier. ‘Are you playing a video with my phone?’ Martin junior asked the person in the living room with him. ‘Look here son, I’m talking to you live.’ Dr Ekwueme said before Martin could get a response. The niece still answered with a loud voice but the doctor didn’t hear what she said. ‘Dad, you?’ Martin asked, with a surprised tone with his gaze now fixed on the device screen. ‘Yes, Martin. How are you?’ ‘Dad, where are you?’ Martin ignored his question and asked his, with his voice full of concern. ‘I told you before that I only decided to take a break,’ Dr Ekwueme replied. ‘Take a break? By putting everyone in panic?’ ‘No son, I didn’t mean it to be like that…’ ‘Call mum…’ Martin said as he took a quick glance to the side. ‘Son, no need to involve your mum in this. I wouldn’t like for her to even make me feel worse than I feel now.’ ‘She needs to hear about this Dad, everyone has been worried about you.’ ‘Look son, I have very limited time to talk to you. I just want you to assure everyone that I’m fine and I’ll return home at the due time.’ ‘Dad, where exactly are you?’ Martin asked. ‘Sorry boy, I have to go now. My five minutes is up. Tell your siblings and everyone not to worry about me, I love you all.’ The laptop’s screen went blank just after he finished speaking. Tarasha stepped forward to the laptop and tapped the escape key on the keyboard. She looked at the doctor, he was wiping off tears from his eyes. ‘Don’t worry Doc, very soon you’ll be with your family again.’ she said as she proceeded towards him. She dragged a chair closer to him and sat on it facing him directly. ‘So, were you able to do your assignment while I was away?’ The man wiped his eyes with the back of his palm and sniffed in gently. ‘I made my research and studied those documents,’ he said and paused to look at Tarasha’s face. ‘There’s a sealed document which contains the original copies, both hard and soft where Elvis Richards’ signature and thumb were printed.’ ‘Ermm…’ Tarasha put on a frown. ‘How do we get these sealed document? And what do you really mean by “sealed”?’ ‘I don’t know what being sealed means, that’s the term I found in the documents you gave me.’ Tarasha stopped to think for a moment. The man was talking about the documents she had gotten from Chief Gab which she gave him to go through and draw out meanings from. She had read through it herself and couldn’t make any meanings from it as she couldn’t relate to the terms used and history behind the documents. Even the man who had given her claimed he knew so little about them because he wasn’t involved in the deals as most of them were done secretly by Elvis Richards. ‘But these sealed documents, is there anyway we can unseal them? And how and where can we get the documents from?’ ‘I don’t have an answer to any of those questions but there’s one man I know who can have the answers,’ he said and took in a deep breath. He turned his face to the wall. ‘Who’s the man?’ ‘Eze Okafor, he was the Minister of health during those days and he’s also the elder brother of the late Nnamdi Okafor.’ ‘Where can I find him?’ ‘He stays in Anambra State.’ ‘Oh shi*t!’ Tarasha clenched her fists gently. She thought of discarding the need for the sealed document. She hadn’t planned for it before as she had no idea that there was a sealed document anywhere. It was after her return to Abuja the doctor had told her that there was something they could get that would make the Vice President not to be able to defend himself at all. ‘I think acquiring the sealed document will help us in nailing Chief Elvis Richards quicker, he won’t be able to prove himself not guilty.’ the doctor said. Tarasha stared the ground in silence for some more seconds before she turned and focused her eyes on his face. ‘Who else knows about this sealed document?’ ‘I don’t know if so many people know about it but it’s obvious the Vice President knows, he signed them.’ ‘Then, I have to get there before he does.’ Tarasha said and sprung up to her feet. She returned the chair she was sitting on the the previous position. ‘You may now go back to your room,’ she said to the doctor. 5 minutes later THE CONTROL ROOM ‘Boss, the only flight from Abuja to Anambra for today took place by 8am this morning.’ Cole reported to Tarasha. ‘When is the next?’ Tarasha asked, taking her busy hands from the computer keyboard for a short while. ‘Tomorrow by 7am,’ Cole replied. She took a quick glance at him. ‘That’s quite far from now. How many hours drive to Anambra is it from here?’ Cole quickly typed the query and clicked the enter key. He got his answer in less than thirty seconds. ‘It’s approximately seven hours and ten minutes drive to Nnewi from Asokoro.’ ‘Okay,’ Tarasha said and turned back to her computer. ‘Book a car to take me there and after that I want you to find out every detail about Eze Okafor from the Doctor and his recent activities online, I would visit the man tomorrow morning.’ _______ 11:07am THE INSPECTOR GENERAL RESIDENCE. ‘Rex is here already sir,’ the Inspector General said to the Vice President as he wheeled himself towards the center of the living room. The Vice President looked up and looked around the living room for Rex, then he turned to the IG to demand where Rex was. ‘He just drove in, he would join us in some minutes.’ Chief Rikau explained. ‘Okay, are we meeting here or in that room that you allow him?’ the Vice President asked. ‘Here, since the meeting would not last for long.’ the IG answered. There was silence for a while. The two of them drifted into the realm of thoughts while waiting for Rex. They had analyzed the situation and concluded that the only person Samantha could have gotten the documents she had from was the retired government official, Eze Okafor. The man had been forced to retire from politics when he never had the chance to run for the presidential election which had always been his dream. Chief Elvis Richards and his team including the man’s younger brother Nnamdi had made it their role to frustrate his plans with a secret of his that they knew and he never got bold enough at any point to declare his intentions. It was during his tenure as the Minister of Health most of the fake drugs importations were carried out and he was forced through the influence of their Godfather to sign the papers. Rex finally walked into the living room noiselessly. He was welcomed by the expectant gazes of the two men. He screened both of them with his eyes as he moved further. He noticed they were both corporately dressed, on black suits. It was a working day and during working hours, so he knew they must have sneaked away from their works to call for a meeting with him. ‘Rex, you have something to do for us between today and tomorrow.’ Chief Elvis Richards began immediately even before Rex could speak. Rex got to the centre of the living room and stopped in front of them. ‘Can you tell me what it is right away?’ he asked in a calm tone. ‘The first one is to visit the drug agency Headquarters and help us get every archived file between 2008 to 2016 deleted from their database.’ ‘Where’s the headquarters and how do I locate their database store there?’ Rex asked. ‘It’s easy to locate, I was in the agency earlier this month and I saw the section their databases are kept. You should be able to locate them through the labels on the walls.’ ‘When do you want this to happen?’ ‘Tonight, you have another assignment for tomorrow. I’ve made arrangements for your flight to Anambra State tomorrow morning.’ Rex stayed silent for a while and stared blankly. Then he looked at the Vice President’s face again, ‘How am I supposed to delete files within a certain period of time from an unknown database this night? Do you have their system passwords and lock codes?’ ‘No… I don’t, ‘ the Vice President replied and squinted at him trying to figure out the reason for his question. ‘If you can’t delete the files of the years I requested for, can you wipe off everything?’ ‘No, I still need the passwords and lock codes and it’ll take us more than a day to extract them.’ ‘We can’t delay this for that long, Samantha Osman has already extracted some documents from the database.’ the Vice President said. ‘How do you know that?’ ‘She threatened me with them.’ Silence. ‘We can destroy the database totally and make it useless forever,’ Rex said. ‘Good…’ ‘Are you sure Rex?’ the Inspector General cut in. ‘Their database is hosted on a very strong platform.’ ‘Do you know what platform they use?’ Rex asked. ‘No, but I’m sure they host it on a strong platform just like the Police’s database.’ Rex stopped for a while to think, ‘If we start early enough this night, we would attack from their server and change the host to another, the database will still be inaccessible but we’d just destroy it immediately since you want it done tonight.’ ‘Is there a way we can leave the database to be accessible to us only after you changed their host?’ the Vice President asked. ‘No, if we want to access their database, we can’t start by changing their host, they’ll be notified the next morning and would work towards retrieving immediately. We can only do that by attacking from their database, but it’ll take a longer time.’ ‘Just destroy it totally Rex,’ the Vice President said, getting tired of all the explanations. Rex nodded in agreement. The Vice President took in a deep breath before he continued, ‘You’d visit Eze Okafor tomorrow, what we need is the NOTD sealed deal document, only he can tell where it is.’ _____________________________________ PART 4 _____________________________________ 8pm Dave couldn’t get the voice of the lady off his head for the whole day. He struggled with himself to figure out the owner of the voice. He was sure he had heard the voice before, there was no way anyone he didn’t know could get to him through the number. He took out his phone and car keys from his pocket as he entered into his room. He proceeded towards the bed and dropped the items there. Then he closed his eyes and took in a deep breath before falling face flat in the bed. The bullet wound at his back wasn’t completely healed yet so he was always careful how he laid on his back. The phone on the bed began to ring. He quickly sat up and picked the phone. He checked the screen, it was the call he had been waiting for. ‘Good evening sir,’ he said into the phone. ‘Good evening Mr David,’ the caller replied. ‘I just finished what you asked me to do.’ ‘Oh! I’ve been waiting for your response, hope it’s positive.’ Dave readjusted his seating position, hoping to get good news from the caller as all of his day has been uneventful and with no goal achieved. The caller was a staff in the ministry of health. Dave had called him earlier that day and sent the names of the drugs in the picture Lizzy had sent to him, asking the man to find out the peculiarity of those drugs and also the correlation between them. ‘Yes, I believe what I have for you is positive. Those drugs you sent were banned years ago by the World Health Agency.’ ‘Okay…’ Dave already knew that, he needed something he didn’t know before. ‘They were not the only drugs banned within those years but those sixteen were smuggled into Nigeria and caused a lot of deaths. Some pharmaceutical industries and distributors were shut down because of it and some people prosecuted but they never really sorted anything out or found anyone guilty.’ ‘Hmm… Interesting sir, thank you for the good work.’ Dave paused to clear his throat. ‘Sir, can you send these details and maybe more to my email? I’d love for the name of the pharmaceutical companies and individuals well documented there and every other detail too.’ ‘Okay, that’s not a problem. But if I may ask, what do you really want to do with this information? Are you planning to release a news article on them?’ ‘Kind of, even though not right now. We just need to clear some dark things that happened in those years.’ ‘Okay, Ermm…I do not want my name to be mentioned anywhere please.’ ‘Yes, it won’t be. I already promised you that,’ Dave reassured him. ‘Okay then, I should be able to send you the details you need tonight.’ ‘Thank you sir.’ Dave drew in a deep breath after the call ended. He began to think about what he could do with the new information. Many ideas ran through his mind and he considered them one after the other. He would have to go deeper and fetch more information about the prosecution of the pharmaceutical companies and individuals. He remembered someone as he was about to sleep off, Jumoke. He picked his phone again and dialed the number of the neighbour who had been reporting her health status to him. ‘Good evening sir,’ he greeted immediately the call was answered. ‘Bros, Good evening, your girlfriend is still at the hospital and you haven’t showed up yet.’ Dave sighed. ‘I’ve not been permitted to come from work but I’ll try my best to come as soon as I can. I called to find out how she’s doing now.’ ‘Well… She’s still unconscious, the doctor says they need seven hundred thousand urgently and I’m not sure her parents even know where to get it from.’ ‘Wow!’ Dave eyes shone as he let out a gasp. ‘What exactly happened to her?’ ‘I’m not certain yet but we broke into her apartment that morning when a church member of hers kept on knocking the door and she didn’t answer. From the look of things that morning, it’s like she fell the night before and hit her head against the television. Some other neighbours heard the sound that night but they said she told them everything was alright when they knocked at her door. So we can’t really tell the exact time she passed out and how long she was unconscious before she was discovered.’ ‘Seven hundred thousand! Hmmm,’ Dave exclaimed again and let out a sigh. ‘Well, I’ll see what I can do and call you back.’ Dave buried his face in the pillow, thinking about what he could do to help Jumoke. He wondered what could have made her fall and hit her head in a way that she’d be unconscious. But the neighbours said she still spoke after they heard the noise, could it mean something else happened after the fall? Or was it due to the lack of quick first aid treatment? Maybe Jumoke had tried to treat herself instead of calling for external help, he thought to himself. Anyhow it was, he had to find a way of helping. Even though he felt no special thing for her, she had been good to him and deserved his help. Maybe it was the only thing he could give his in place of his love which she required of him. He would have to empty his bank accounts to raise the money for her. _______ April 30, 2031 2:25am Chief Rikau murmured under his breath as he searched for his ringing phone. He checked the screen to see the caller, it was Rex. He hissed before answering the call. He had waited up till 1:30am expecting calls from Rex in case he had questions to ask and had gotten none. ‘Inspector, the database I can find here is dated from 2020.’ Rex voice came through. ‘Have you been able to access the database?’ ‘No, I checked from the server and there are no records for the years before 2020.’ ‘That’s impossible, are you sure you’re doing the right thing?’ the IG asked. ‘I’m checking directly from the server, the years before 2020 are not present. However, there’s a space here created a day ago, it could mean that it was only removed yesterday.’ ‘Can you check the duration of years that space caters for?’ ‘You know I can’t check that but it’s logical to say that the removed ones are the ones for 2005 to 2019 because the datas are group in fifteen years..’ ‘But how is it possible that someone removed it?’ ‘It’s just twenty five hours after the creation of the space, I’m quite sure it was done by Samantha or the spy who is a staff here that has been supplying her data.’ ‘If it happened twenty five hours ago, how was it possible for her to get it easily?’ ‘We can’t tell how long she has been working on this. She outsmarted you guys here already and it’s better you don’t let it happen again. Stop giving me information late.’ * * 7:35am Tarasha sat in her car silently, still keeping watch over the house and expecting the man to come out of the house soon. The time for the conference to begin was 8am and she was surprised that the guest speaker was still at home when the venue of the event was nothing less than forty minutes drive from the man’s residence. She had been up waiting for close to two hours. The man had built his house in an area off the main road even though not too far from it. The place was quiet and peaceful even though it had so many houses in it. Tarasha could have gone into the house since the last night she arrived into the state but she discovered from her survey of the place that the compound was being protected by four huge dogs and decided to wait for the man to come out before reaching him. At exactly 7:42am, the gate opened and a car drove out of the compound. Tarasha could see from where she watched that only three people were in the car; two at the front seats and one behind. Even though she couldn’t see their faces properly, she knew that the man at the back was none other than Eze Okafor. She started her car engine immediately after the gate was closed and followed the car, she had to get to them before they entered into the main road. ‘What’s the matter with that person?’ Eze Okafor asked his boys after taking a glance back from where he was seated comfortably at the back seat. He had seen the car driving towards them at an unusual speed. ‘Some people just get drunk at any time of the day, I’m sure the person is drunk and he thinks he’s on the expressway.’ the man seated at the Passengers’ side in front answered. ‘You guys should just stay on this lane and allow him drive off with his craziness,’ Eze Okafor said, looking back again through the back glass. The crazy driver got to them and instead of driving past like they expected, swerved to their front almost causing an clash between the cars. ‘Who is this crazy person?’ the driver shouted in exasperation after successfully avoiding the accident by stepping hard on the brakes. ‘I just hope it’s not what I’m thinking,’ Eze Okafor at the back said breathlessly. His fear could be heard in his voice as he struggled for breath. ‘It’s a stupid girl,’ the man at the passengers’ side shouted as he opened the door and stepped out. Tarasha also stepped out at the same time with her gun and shot directly at the man who stepped out first before shooting the one of the driver’s side. She walked forward and opened the door to the backseat, ordering the man out. He stepped out raising his hands in the air and staring intently at her face. ‘Get into my car,’ she said to him and he moved towards the direction immediately. She opened the passenger’s side at the front for him to enter and he did. Then she took out a pin from her front jacket and inserted into his neck before she closed the door. Then she turned to the driver’s side and picked another gun, she shot twice in the air to scare away onlookers before entering the car. Twenty minutes later, she drove to an uncompleted building and dragged his body inside. She took off the pin from his neck and flung it away, then she took out a syringe and an ampoule which contained the liquid that would neutralize the effect of the tranquilizer she just removed from his neck. * * 8:20am Rex glanced at the wristwatch for the fifth time in twenty minutes. He stared around again before he focused his gaze on the gate of the conference hall. Everything was still going normally and nothing seemed to be amiss. He took his tablet device and unlocked it, he stared at the picture of his target, Eze Okafor for some seconds again. He already had the man’s image formed in his mind and there was no way he could miss him when they see. His gaze moved to the gate again where he saw three men in black suits rushing out to enter a car and then a police car following. He observed from his car until the cars were driven away, they drove like they were going to attend to an emergency. Rex was tired of waiting in his car, he stepped out with his camera and proceeded to the events centre, he needed to find out why the event had not continued yet, for it had kicked off only for them to pause activities after five minutes. More importantly he needed to find out if the Chief guest speaker had arrived. He met a couple of security officers and police men at the entrance as expected, he only glanced at them briefly and proceeded to the access control area. He displayed his press ID card and the conference invite to the access control team and was allowed to go in. He stopped for a moment and looked around. The hall was more than half full but no activity was up on the stage, only a mid rock inspirational song was being played through the speakers. ‘What’s happening? Hasn’t the meeting started yet?’ Rex located another camera man and asked. The camera man stared at him and noticed the camera hung around his neck and badge on him. From his accent he could tell that this man stayed outside the country for a long time. ‘Who employed your recording services?’ the camera man asked, he was aware of all the cameramen employed by the organizers of the events themselves. ‘The Chief Guest speaker himself,’ Rex replied boldly. ‘Ehen…’the man stared at his face for a while. He looked at the badge again, Rex was also displaying his ID card now. ‘We started already but the delay is due to the news we got some minutes ago that Dr Eze Okafor was attacked on his way here. However, the meeting would soon continue with or without him,’ the man said and ended by glancing at his wristwatch. ‘Who attacked him?’ Rex squinted at the man’s face. ‘Some unknown bandits, I heard they killed his men and went away with him.’ ‘Meaning he was kidnapped?’ ‘I can’t say for certain,’ the cameraman replied. He looked towards the left side where someone was beckoning on him. ‘Please excuse me, I have to go,’ he said to Rex. ‘Thank you,’ Rex replied and turned back towards the door immediately. He proceeded out of the place and got back into his car, he closed the door and wind up the glasses. He fixed the eartips of his earphone into his ears and plugged it into his Android phone, then he dialed the Inspector General’s number. ‘Inspector, I think someone has gotten here before us. The target has been attacked on his way to the conference.’ he said as the man answered. ‘What do you mean by that?’ ‘The man was attacked, I believe it should be Samantha.’ ‘How do you know?’ ‘I got the information from someone in the hall, the conference has been delayed for the man’s sake.’ ‘Ermm…’ the man sounded hesitant for a while. ‘Ermm… I’ll call you back, let me get out of this place.’ he said before ending the call. Rex picked up his tablet device and unlocked it, he maximized the NSCC software to see if his login had been successful. A dashboard showing several footages of his current location displayed immediately, it meant the login was successful. He minimized and opened the note application, there he copied the address of the man’s house which he had typed and saved. He maximized back the NSCC software and pasted the copied location into a dialog box he opened, the processing began. He pulled on his seatbelt and pushed the start button, the engine roared to life. He took another look at the device on his laps before he turned on the trafficator. ____ 9:31am ‘That’s the car!’ The police hilux screeched to a halt just behind the entry empty Rover in front of the uncompleted building. The officers behind jumped down from the van and began to surround the building. Two officers checked the rover and discovered that it was empty. The one who seemed to be the leader of the group of nine signalled to the officers and directed those who were to go to the left and those to the right of the building. He signalled for the remaining two to follow him into the place. They walked into the building tactfully and carefully with the leader directing them. They did not have to go too far before they found the man. He was laid on a plank in the passage just after the place meant to be the living room. He was deeply asleep and unconscious of his environment. His black suit jacket which had been taken off his body was on floor by his side and covered with dust. His shirt was halfway unbuttoned and his tie loose, only his belt and trousers were firm. ‘He’s still breathing,’ the leader said to the other two after placing two fingers on the man’s neck to observe. ‘Go into the other rooms and see if she’s still around.’ The men returned to the same spot a minute later without finding anything. Their leader had gone to get other officers to move the unconscious man. ‘What do you mean you found nothing around? She couldn’t have gone far,’ the man said as he cocked his gun and moved further into the uncompleted building in the direction the other men had just returned from. He got to the exit of the building leading to the backyard and looked out from there. The place was full of bushes but there was a path at the left side leading away from the place. Two of the men he had directed to go the left were returning from there. ‘What did you find?’ he barked at the men. ‘Sir, it leads to the village.’ one of them replied him. ‘She couldn’t have gone far, I’m sure she left when she heard us coming. Her car is still at the front,’ the man said, vibrating on a spot. He turned back swiftly and proceeded to the spot where Eze Okafor was laying previously. The man had been carried away before they got there but two officers were still standing there. ‘Let them take him to the hospital right now for quick treatment,’ he said, facing one of the two men. ‘You should reach the office and get another vehicle ready for the rest of us. We have to comb the bushes and the village too.’ * * Rex halted his car just beside the bush. He could see the wide roadway created in between the bushes, tarred although with so many potholes already. He clicked on his tablet’s screen again, the backlight came on. He scrolled through the selection of footages on the dashboard, he selected the last one he had watched. Samantha’s car had entered through that roadway and that had been the end of the video coverage. The path and the village it led to had no security cameras installed. Rex thought for a moment on the next step to take, whether to go in through the path and start trying to locate the car since he knew Samantha drove in a rover or for him to just turn back since she was already ahead of him. He took in a deep breath and took off his seatbelt. He opened the car and stepped out, he stopped to stare around the area before he closed the door. Every other motorist and passers-by were minding their businesses, so he journeyed into the roadway on foot. He placed his gaze on the floor as he walked and tried to observe on the tarred road the signs of the vehicle tyres that passed recently, the road didn’t appear like one that was being plied by vehicles frequently. Just as he took few steps in, he noticed a vehicle coming towards him, it was a police vehicle. He continued walking in and this time faced up as he knew turning back at that moment would call for suspicions from the policemen. He never knew that the police had gotten to the place before him, he had met some at the scene of the kidnap and thought that it was the only place they were. He also had not been viewing the live stream from the NSCC cameras, instead he had focused his streaming on the past minutes which recorded Samantha’s movement and drive to the place. The police vehicle passed by his side and Rex made sure he took a very good look. He saw the man he had come for lying unconscious at the back seat. He had recognized him by the trouser and the dirty suit jacket hung in the van behind, he had seen the man putting on the clothes in the footages. He knew it could only mean two things; either Samantha was done with the man or the police had stopped her. He made sure the police hilux was gone before he turned back. He took out his phone, the Inspector General was already calling.
18 Jan 2018 | 03:59
0 Likes
Chapter 13 part 5 ‘I thought the both of you implied that she was working with this doctor,’ Rex said into his phone as he entered back into the car. ‘Yes, that’s what it should be because from what the Vice President said, Eze Okafor is the only one who has access to the information she’s threatening him with and he’s also the only one who knows where the sealed documents are.’ the Inspector General replied. ‘If they are working together, why should she kidnap and leave him in an unconscious state like I just saw the man?’ Rex asked, changing the phone from his left to the right hand, he pulled the seatbelt on with his left hand. ‘I don’t know, maybe something went wrong between them.’ ‘Nothing went wrong, she met him on the road and took him forcefully from his car and she also came for him this morning.’ ‘But if she doesn’t work with him, how then has she been getting the information she’s getting against the Vice President?’ ‘That’s your question to answer,’ Rex replied. ‘Rex, but did you see her face? Are you sure it was her?’ ‘I’m sure it was her and if it wasn’t her herself, it has to be someone from her team.’ ‘So you didn’t see her face?’ ‘I saw the face, it wasn’t Samantha Osman’s face I know, it was the face of the lady that battled Agent David James in that hotel.’ ‘That is Samantha, she was disguised then.’ ‘I know the visible face is a disguise, but we can’t be sure of who’s wearing it. From a closer look today, I observed that the disguise may not be that done by makeups, it might be a skin mask.’ ‘Skin mask? I never heard of that, are you sure of what you’re saying?’ ‘No one can’t be a hundred percent sure until the face is touched. I only considered it being a skin mask because it changed a bit the shape of her head, but that could also means it’s been worn by a different person.’ ‘What do we do now Rex?’ ‘Well…Let’s see what I can do.’ * * 11:15am Tarasha stared at her wristwatch again. The time was running slow and she wanted to be out of there as soon as possible. She had finished her task so quick and was lucky to get a flight to Kwara State where the holder of the sealed document was. She knew nowhere in the state but was sure that moving around would not be difficult for her because of the several mobile and internet tools available for her use. Her phone began to ring. She uncrossed her legs and took out the phone from her jacket. She took a brief look at the rest of the people in the airport waiting room with her before she answered. ‘Hi Cole, what’s up?’ ‘Boss, I just saw your text message. What are going to do in Kwara State?’ ‘The document we need is there,’ she replied. ‘Okay, what would you have me do for you?’ ‘Just the usual things, get into their NSCC connections and get ready to monitor while I’m working.’ ‘When would the actual work begin?’ ‘It can’t start today, I still have to make a survey. Let’s say we’d work from the early hours of tomorrow morning.’ ‘Okay boss, I’ll be ready for you. I’ve also got some news for you.’ ‘What’s that?’ ‘I dug out some good facts about the Inspector General already, we’re ready for him, I’ve sent all you need to know to your email address.’ ‘Cool… I’ll download now and read while on my flight,’ she replied. ‘I’ll update and send as I get more, I’m still working on it right now.’ ‘Okay, but I won’t be able to respond to the other emails until after the flight and when I settle down. This particular airline does not allow for the use of cellular data during a flight.’ ‘You can check it at your time boss.’ ‘Okay, stay in charge Cole.’ The call ended. She took another glance at the wristwatch, it was now five minutes left to board. She unlocked her phone and refreshed the email application. Cole’s message appeared on top and another one under it. The second one was sent from the email address [email protected]. * * Abuja THE INSPECTOR GENERAL’S OFFICE . ‘Come in sir,’ Chief Rikau said into the door bell mic as he watched the Vice President at his office door from his computer system. The door opened and the Vice President stepped in leaving his escorts at the reception. ‘Sir, you should have called me to meet you outside.’ Chief Rikau said, looking up at the man’s face. ‘I’ve got little time to spend here IG, I just had to stop by because of the several missed calls I got from you. I hope there’s no problem,’ the Vice President replied as he sat in the visitor’s seat. The Inspector General was seated behind the table on his office swivel with the empty wheelchair by his side. ‘Rex claimed that Samantha Osman got to Eze Okafor before he did. Eze Okafor is unconscious now and in the custody of the police.’ ‘I don’t understand, ‘ the Vice President shook his head. ‘I explained before that Samantha must be working with Eze.’ ‘No sir, it appears like she got the knowledge of those documents from someone else, and this morning was just her first encounter with Eze.’ ‘But…’ the Vice President appeared to be short of words. He tightened his fist on the handle of his walking stick and took in a deep breath. ‘Then, what did she do with Eze?’ ‘We can’t tell yet, Rex has just located the hospital he was taken to but hasn’t been able to find out his state.’ ‘This is quite unbelievable, I just hope she doesn’t have access to the sealed document before us.’ ‘I do hope so too.’ There was a brief silence. ‘IG, what about the other candidate I asked you to start investigation on?’ ‘Uhmn…’ Chief Rikau’s eyes moved to and fro for a second. Then he struggled to get on his feet and walked to the cabinet by the left side of his office, wincing his in pain as he did. He drew out a file and then returned to his seat. ‘Your leg isn’t that strong yet, I think you shouldn’t put pressure on it yet.’ The Vice President advised out of sincere concern. Chief Rikau sighed. ‘I’m tired of using the wheelchair, I have to exercise my legs sometimes just like the Doctor advised,’ he replied as he opened the file. ‘But just let it get more stronger first,’ the Vice President advised. ‘Here, this is the list of everyone who has declared their interest for the office of the president,’ Chief Rikau said, turning the file to the Vice President. On the first A4 sized paper in the file were passports of different men arranged orderly and their full names written below each passports. There was a total of nine passports. ‘These nine are vying for the position of the President?’ Elvis Richards exclaimed as he scanned through the paper. ‘Yes, but of course not all of them would make it through the primaries. We decided to narrow down our investigation on just three of them first,’ Chief Rikau said. ‘Garuba Ahmed must be on the list in focus, he’s a very good friend of Eze Okafor and he’s a serving senator.’ ‘Yes, he’s the first on the list, followed by the Benue State Governor and Nonso.’ ‘Nonso…’ Elvis Richards muttered under his breath and stared blankly for a moment. ‘Isn’t that Onwuli’s brother?’ ‘Yes, but I don’t think they were blood brothers. I heard Onwuli helped him to stand when he had nothing.’ ‘I heard so too. And he was also the one who welcome Gabriel from prison.’ ‘Yes, Gabriel was Onwuli’s friend and I believe he only did it for Onwuli’s sake. Ever since then he has refused to associate himself with the ex convict and doesn’t even know his whereabouts.’ ‘Yea… It’s a pity that the only help he could render to Gab was to smuggle him into one underdeveloped country.’ The Vice President chuckled, ‘No one wants to help a failure.’ There was a pause and a brief moment of meditation. A serious look formed on Chief Elvis’ face. ‘Sometimes, I just do have this feeling about Gabriel coming back to the country.’ ‘I don’t think he would, the people have not forgiven him for the crimes he was convicted of yet.’ Chief Rikau said. He stared at Elvis Richards face for a while, he could see that the man was in deep thoughts and probably worrying about the possibility. ‘Sir, but do you think Gabriel could pose a threat to you?’ ‘I think he woulf love to but I dispossessed him of everything he could ever use against me.’ Chief Elvis replied. ‘And you think he can not have these documents Samantha has too.’ ‘Nobody had the documents in possession, she got it from the drug Agency database.’ ‘What I mean is, isn’t it possible that he’s the one supplying her with information or even sponsoring her?’ ‘I don’t think he has the capacity to sponsor Samantha Osman but I can’t still say for a certain. You know we’ve considered this before and from our findings, Gabriel is still hiding in a far country. And even if he was around, he could have given her these deep secrets, he wasn’t too informed of most of the deals.’ ‘Did he come out of prison to meet any of his resources?’ ‘No, of course not, that’s an open secret. He had nothing to hold on to when he was released,’ Chief Elvis said and let out a sigh. He felt a bit of guilt for Gabriel’s plight. He remembered that he and Gabriel were one of the closest amongst the seven of them at some point. They had been so close that they saw each other almost every time, of course until their interests began to clash. ‘But what about this Nonso?’ ‘You need to investigate him too, in fact you need to investigate all of the nine aspirants. I don’t suspect Nonso, he doesn’t have enough money to tackle me. I’m even surprised that he wants to run for the office of the President but you still need to investigate him and do it deeply.’ ‘And what do you think Torwua Adasu and Garuba Ahmed?’ ‘The two of them are prime suspects. Torwua was a friend of Onwuli and Gabriel too, I don’t trust him. Garuba as you know was the Inspector in charge when we were being accused of fake drugs importations. He told me after being vindicated by the court that day that I would not go scotfree as long as he was alive.’ * * NIS UNDERGROUND FACILITY ‘What are you doing bro?’ Dan asked Dave as he walked into the office. He had a pack of fruit juice in the nylon he held. Dave was engrossed with something on his phone. He looked up after Dan’s question and adjusted his seating position. ‘I’m still on break, so I’m taking out time to read some interesting stuffs.’ ‘Interesting stuffs like?’ Dan asked as he settled in his own seat. ‘Action stories on Youngicee website,’ Dave replied him and continued with what he was reading. ‘What’s the website?’ ‘Bro, just type in Youngicee stories into Google search.’ Dave snapped and gave Dan a warning look. ‘Hahaha, am I disturbing you?’ Dan laughed as he stared at Dave who continued reading on his phone with a serious expression on his face. ‘Well, I’ve got your favorite juice here.’ Dan said as he opened the fruit juice pack. He took out a cup from his locker and poured some of the juice into the cup. ‘This is so cold,’ he said and raised his cup temptingly for Dave to see. He gulped down the content of the cup halfway and released a deep breath to show his satisfaction. He looked at Dave and Dave was still engrossed with his phone, his attempt to distract him with the juice hadn’t worked. He dropped the cup of juice and took out his phone quickly, he needed to make that Google search and see what was keeping Dave so glued to his phone. Dave was still reading when Inspector Dakolo called his phone. He hesitated for a while before answering. ‘Hello Dave.’ ‘Good afternoon Inspector.’ ‘Do you have any of your colleagues who got the news of Eze Okafor’s kidnap this morning?’ ‘Eze Okafor?’ Dave squinted, trying to recall if he had ever heard of the person or the name. ‘Yes, the late minster of health’s elder brother. I just got the news from Inspector James that he was attacked by Samantha Osman on his way out of his house in Nnewi this morning.’ ‘I’ve been quite busy and I haven’t heard of it yet. I’ll find out and get back to you.’ ‘Please do.’ ‘Shi*t!’ Dave cursed and squeezed the phone in his hand. He bit his lower lip as he closed his eyes and shook his head gently from side to side. ‘Dan,’ he called. Now Dan was already being engrossed with the same thing which had taken Dave’s attention earlier. ‘Dan,’ Dave called again. He got no response. Dave sprung up to his feet and proceeded towards Dan table. ‘Dan, Samantha Osman is still in Anambra.’ It took sometime for Dan to assimilate the words spoken to him. He took his eyes off the phone for a second and stared at Dave. ‘How do you know?’ ‘I just got information that she attacked someone this morning.’ ‘Who?’ ‘Eze Okafor. I don’t really know him but I heard he is the brother of her first victim, Nnamdi Okafor.’ ‘So what do we do?’ Dave stared in silence for a while. Then he returned to his seat and dialed a number on his phone. ‘Good afternoon Agent Godwin,’ he greeted first. ‘Good afternoon, I was just about to call you.’ Agent Godwin said. He paused for a second and released a breath. ‘Samantha Osman was spotted at Nnewi this morning.’ ‘Yes, I just heard about it and that’s why I’m calling. Who did she attack?’ ‘Dr Eze Okafor, he was on his way to a conference. She took him forcefully right on his street.’ ‘Ermm… I don’t still understand how it happened.’ Agent Godwin explained to him how the man drove out with two other people and how she attacked them as captured by the Security cameras. ‘So she killed the two men and dropped Eze Okafor in an uncompleted building?’ ‘She did not kill the men, she shot sedatives into their bodies. And we cannot really tell what she did to Eze Okafor. Except for some little bruises, the man is fine. He woke up some minutes ago but couldn’t remember anything and the substance benryl was detected in his blood which further proves that Samantha Osman was the attacker.’ ‘Wow! So what have you been able to do about it?’ ‘Very little, she planned it well and had a good escape plan. She rented two vehicles for use from different rental services and escaped through a village which had no coverage of the Security cameras, she left the vehicle used to take the man in front of the building where she dropped him and left the second one in the village without driving into any popular route which had cameras.’ ‘So she’s untraceable now?’ ‘We’re still tracing her by asking questions from the villagers. From what we’ve gotten so far, I believe she changed her clothes and the disguise before leaving the village.’ ‘Did the cameras capture her face?’ ‘Yes, her face was captured, the same disguise she wore at Crescent Moon Hotel.’ Dave sighed, ‘That’s untraceable.’ ‘Yeah but I believe that we would still be able to deduce some important things from interrogating Eze Okafor after he’s fit enough, even though he does not remember his encounter with her. You should also provide us with anything you think would help us.’ ‘Sure, I’ll get back to you if I find any information that’ll be useful.’ ‘So what’s the plan?’ Dan asked after Dave ended the call. ‘I’m still thinking,’ Dave replied. He closed his eyes briefly and took in a deep breath. ‘I think we need to go, there are a lots of questions to find answers to.’ Dan suggested. Dave also knew they had to go to Anambra but his main challenge was going there with this partner of his, he knew there was no way his activities wouldn’t be monitored by the chairman. ‘Okay, you should inform the chairman and let’s take the next available flight.’ Dave replied and picked his phone again. Something popped into his mind just as he unlocked it, he now remembered where he saw the name ‘Eze Okafor’. He minimized the dialer and navigated to the main menu, he located the email application and clicked on it, he searched for the email he received from the drug agency staff less than twenty four hours ago. He located it and opened the attached document, there he typed in to the search box the name ‘Eze Okafor’. He saw it at last, Eze Okafor was the one of the Ministers of Health during the years of the fake drugs reign. The drugs list Lizzy had sent to him which looked like nonsense was now making sense. He picked his phone up again and opened his chat application. He sent a message to Lizzy. * * BASE B Control room ‘I just sent them to your mail, you can check it now.’ Cole said into his phone. ‘Okay, what about the hotel room I asked you to book?’ Tara’s voice sounded in reply. ‘I booked for rooms in two hotels, one close to the airport and the other in the GRA where Garuba Ahmed lives.’ ‘Hmm, keep both reservations, I’ll use the one close to Garuba Ahmed for now.’ ‘Okay boss, I’ll send you the address immediately.’ Cole ended the call. He opened the messaging app and typed in the address of the hotel copying from the computer screen. He clicked on send and dropped the phone on the table. He took out the other phone from his pocket and unlocked it. He scrolled down the notification bar, there was already a message from Patricia as expected. He clicked on it. ‘Can’t we just stay overnight there?’ the message read. ‘Not today dear, I have some work to do very early here tomorrow morning.’ he replied. He dropped the phone on the table. She was offline, so he wasn’t expecting her reply immediately. She had sent the message which he just replied about an hour ago but he didn’t bother to check it because he did not want distraction from Tarasha’s task. They had planned to meet at his apartment that evening. He was supposed to pick her after work. They had earlier discussed that they would spend the night there but Cole had sent a message to change the plans after Tarasha told him that she would begin the work proper in the early hours of the next morning. His phone beeped. Her reply had come in earlier than he expected. ‘Can’t you leave very early tomorrow morning?’ Patricia had asked. She was now online. ‘No dear, you don’t understand.’ Cole typed in. A good lie popped up in his mind and he continued to type, ‘A foreign company fixed a meeting with me by 10pm EST and I still have to prepare before the time of the meeting.’ ‘Oh! Okay then, why don’t we just reschedule?’ her reply entered. ‘No, we don’t need to, we can still meet briefly tonight.’ ‘No, we won’t meet tonight anymore. You have to prepare for your meeting and represent us well,’ she sent with a grin smiley. ‘Okay babe, I’ll call you when you close from work.’ * * ‘He says he has a meeting with some foreigners by 10pm EST tonight,’ she typed and sent to Dave. ‘Hmm…’ Dave sent in reply adding a smiley with a thinking expression. _____________ THIS WEEK’S QUESTION . From today’s episode, If Cole was truly supposed to have a meeting with foreigners from Nigeria. What time will he connect to them from Nigeria?
18 Jan 2018 | 04:07
0 Likes
Kudos
18 Jan 2018 | 08:07
0 Likes
Am I the only one tired of this story
18 Jan 2018 | 08:16
0 Likes
Kontinue
18 Jan 2018 | 08:49
0 Likes
Intresting episode, am glad that Tarasha is always a step ahead of them.
18 Jan 2018 | 08:53
0 Likes
this story dey take time jhor... short it for us so it will finish on time
18 Jan 2018 | 11:14
0 Likes
3:00 Am
18 Jan 2018 | 11:55
0 Likes
@somkhid: Cole will connect wit dem by 4am d following morning
18 Jan 2018 | 12:15
0 Likes
woow!!! she really outsmarted dem as rex said nd got the info she comes for...nice plan
18 Jan 2018 | 13:31
0 Likes
U Dnt Need 2 Hope, Rex Is Tara's Broda @ireoluwaemmanuel
18 Jan 2018 | 13:33
0 Likes
na wa for u @somhkid,,,so u don't hv time to reply me msg or u want to tell me u don't see it...anyway,,send ur number to me...u may also ignore it too
18 Jan 2018 | 13:34
0 Likes
Come on Tara, u're rocking
18 Jan 2018 | 18:10
0 Likes
That will be around 4.00am
19 Jan 2018 | 05:27
0 Likes
This story is takin 2 much tym pls just give us the summary of the remainder
19 Jan 2018 | 11:39
0 Likes
Rex, can't you see that Tarasha is always ahead of you?
19 Jan 2018 | 13:27
0 Likes
I love the way its going
19 Jan 2018 | 13:31
0 Likes
It's not that am not enjoying the story but i will admonish the writer to please increase the updates for is not to loose interest in the beautiful story. Keep it up, more grace bro
19 Jan 2018 | 14:43
0 Likes
Tarasha is always on top of her game,datz very interesting!!!
19 Jan 2018 | 16:00
0 Likes
interesting as expected
21 Jan 2018 | 10:09
0 Likes
hmm.... i guess the meeting shld be taking place by btw 2-3:30 am by nigerian time. more ink baba..
21 Jan 2018 | 17:20
0 Likes
Tarasha a head of Rex but Cole is enemy's tool now
21 Jan 2018 | 17:24
0 Likes
and for those of yhu said yhu are tired of this story, did any of yhu been to this particular story in the first place? unigreatful
21 Jan 2018 | 17:25
0 Likes
next oh finally caught up on time I hope cole doesn't expose any perfect secret to lizzy unknowingly
22 Jan 2018 | 10:22
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 13 part 6 ‘It’s all over the news now,’ Dan said to Dave with a sigh. His right hand was on the mouse and the left elbow placed beside the keyboard at the other side. His eyes were focused on his desktop. ‘Yea, it’s been appearing on my browser’s notifications too.’ ‘We really need to act fast,’ Dan said. ‘Yes, we do.’ Both of them remained in silence for a while. Dave began to ponder on the message Lizzy had sent him. If Victor had said he had a meeting by 10pm EST, could it mean that he really had something to do at that time? If he truly did, then Dave was sure that it wasn’t a meeting. The assasin team could probably be preparing for an operation that night. But as things were, he knew Victor was in Abuja and Samantha was in Anambra; there was no way they could go on an operation together. And maybe Victor truly had a meeting, it could be an online meeting with Samantha. ‘Dave, the Chairman just approved our trip.’ Dan said to Dave enthusiastically viewing a text message on his phone. ‘So, can we leave right away?’ Dave asked, unimpressed. ‘The next flight is for tomorrow morning.’ ‘Can’t we just leave by road today?’ ‘No, why should we rush when there’s a flight tomorrow? We won’t still be able to do anything until tomorrow.’ Dave sighed. He totally agreed with Dan. His impatience was getting a better hold of him and he needed to get himself together before running into an error. _________ ANAMBRA STATE 11:34pm Eze Okafor opened his eyes as he felt something touch his hands, he turned his head and looked around from his sleeping position, he couldn’t see anything. The height of the bed he was laying in made him realize he was still in the hospital and he remembered that he had asked the nurses to turn off the lights in the ward that night before they left him. He had hated the idea of having to wait till the next morning but the Doctor had advised that he stayed for closer observation and as a medical personnel himself he decided to respect the doctor’s advice. Even though he couldn’t remember how he landed himself at the hospital nor what transpired between him and Samantha Osman, the testimony of others he had heard about it made the experience so real to him. The only thing he wondered was what Samantha Osman took from him and why she didn’t kill him. The police had claimed that it was due to their quick intervention that his life was saved but he did not believe them. He thought it was because there was no reason for Samantha Osman or her sponsors to want his life. He rather would believe that they were his friends as the popular saying goes ‘an enemy of your enemy is your friend’. Samantha Osman was an enemy of his arch enemy, Elvis Richards, He felt the touch on his fingers again and then a noticeable movement. He tried to sit up immediately but a strong hand held him down. He could now see the figure of a man above him. He was confused for a moment and before he could take any other action, he could feel something round like the mouth of a gun on his neck. A tiny and dim light originated from the person’s mask to his face. He closed his eyes for some seconds until they were able to accommodate the light. He couldn’t see the face of his attacker because of the mask but he knew it was a man and that the man was putting on black clothes. ‘I have very little time here,’ the attacker spoke in a voice he had never heard. ‘Tell me where Samantha Osman has gone to and what you gave to her?’ Eze tried to talk but he found it difficult as his attacker was still pushing his chest down. It seemed his difficulty was noticed because the hand was taken off his chest at that moment and a small knife pulled out from nowhere. ‘I don’t know what you’re talking about,’ Eze finally replied, breathing heavily. ‘Come on, don’t play naughty.’ Rex replied in a strong warning tone. ‘You were with Samantha Osman yesterday morning, she couldn’t have left you without taking anything from you.’ ‘I don’t remember anything, I don’t remember her face. I was only told she attacked me yesterday,’ Eze replied. ‘How is that possible?’ Rex asked, threatening him as he moved the hand with the gun towards the man’s forehead. ‘I swear, I don’t remember anything, she used benryl.’ Eze Okafor said as he felt the cold weapon on his forehead. He tried to raise his legs and move away but to his surprise he discovered that his legs were already tied to the bed. The attacker bent down swiftly to pick something, making sure his other hand still held the gun to Eze’s head for the moment. He took off the gun from the after rising up and quickly located the man’s two hands. He pulled them together and began to fasten a rope around it. ‘Who are…’ Eze tried to shout but a heavy blow that sent his eyes spinning round landed on his face. His hands were tied to the headboard in no second and he realized that his attacker had really come for business. It occurred to him that the attacker must have been in the room for quite some time but wasn’t noticed because of the lights which he had insisted must be put off. He didn’t known when his legs were tied and he realized that his hands would have been tied too if he wasn’t awake at that time he felt the touch on his hands. ‘Now, talk to me. What did Samantha Osman go with?’ the man held him by the chin and stared into his face. ‘I don’t know, I can’t remember anything.’ Eze insisted. He could feel the saliva in his mouth already mixed with blood but couldn’t turn his neck to spit it out as the man held his chin firmly. ‘Who do you think sent her to you?’ ‘I don’t know of anyone, I found it hard to believe when I was told that she came for me.’ Eze replied. There was silence for about ten seconds. The attacker released his chin and then brought his gun to Eze’s neck again. ‘In 2011 and 2014,’ you signed a document for NOTD pharmaceutical company and placed on it the seal of the Ministry of Health. Where are those documents now?’ Eze stared blankly at the ceiling for some seconds, then his eyes turned to his attacker’s face. ‘The documents are not with me, they’ve never been with me,’ he said, still keeping the spittle in his mouth. ‘Where are they? Speak out you a***ole,’ Rex cursed. ‘I submitted all of them to the Inspector in charge of their case in the year they were tried,’ Eze answered with a trembling voice. ‘Who is this Inspector and where can I find him?’ ‘His name is Garuba Ahmed and he’s serving as a senator of Kwara South now.’ ‘Does he live in Kwara state?’ ‘Yes, he does.’ ‘Where I’m Kwara state?’ ‘I don’t know exactly where but I’m sure he stays in the capital,’ Eze answered. ‘Are you sure of all these things you just told me?’ ‘Yes, I’ve not told you any lie.’ Rex took away the gun from the man’s neck and took out something from his pocket. He turned the man’s face towards himself and covered his mouth with a tape. Then he took out his phone and walked towards the window, dialing a number. He opened the window and inhaled the fresh air as he put the phone close to his ears. ‘Hello Rex,’ the Inspector General’s voice sounded from the other end. ‘IG, do you know who the serving senator of Kwara South is?’ There was silence for some seconds. ‘Garuba Ahmed?’ the Inspector General sounded somehow surprised. ‘What’s up with him?’ ‘Eze Okafor just told me that the sealed documents are with him,’ Rex replied. ‘Yesss… That’s very possible. Garuba Ahmed was the police officer who investigated the case in 2014.’ ‘So you are affirming that he told me the truth?’ ‘Yes, it should be the truth.’ Rex turned back into the ward and stared at the man on the bed for a while. ‘Do get every information you think I’d need about Garuba Ahmed and send it to me as soon as possible,’ he said into the phone as he began to walk back towards the bed. ‘Okay Rex,’ the IG replied. The call ended and Rex dipped the phone back into his pocket. He took out a neatly folded handkerchief in a transparent nylon and tore off the nylon. Then he covered the man’s nose with the handkerchief. ______ Kwara State Klubbspartakuz, Tanke, Ilorin. 12:24am Latest Nigerian afro pop songs were being blasted through the speakers as the scantily dressed women and sweating men rubbed their bodies against each other. Most of them were drunk and their dance steps didn’t match with the beat but they danced anyway and enjoyed themselves. Klubbspartakuz, a section of the Princewill Luxury Guesthouse was located at Plot 131, Pipeline Road in Tanke, Ilorin. The nightclub was a place of attraction for most young men and women who liked to club and party and it was also an avenue to find ‘heavy loaded’ girls who were always capable of making a man’s night ‘wonderful’. The night was Segun’s birthday celebration and like most spoilt rich kids, the guy had spent so much money in organizing the party. There was so much to drink and assorted meats to go with them. In attendance of the party was Segun’s friend, Toheeb Ahmed, the last son and last born of senator Garuba Ahmed. As usual, Toheeb who was a party freak and a womanizer had his hands wrapped around a girl’s waist and was screaming for joy as she rubbed her behind against him like her whole life depended on it. You couldn’t blame the girl, she knew he was a ‘big fish’ and knew how much she could get off him if she succeeded in making him take her to his hotel room that night. The girl suddenly stopped the action on Toheeb and took away his hands from her waist. She turned to him and put a palm on her forehead with her eyes closed, it seemed as if she had developed a headache. ‘I’ll be back,’ she said with a squeezed face before walking away from his front. Toheeb continued dancing and looking around for another girl who was free for him to rock. That’s how he lived in real life, he had no girlfriend he was committed to. He believed in jumping from one girl to another and enjoying what every of them had to offer. He had what they needed -money- and he lavished it on them as far as they were able to satisfy him in bed. Soon, he began to see two girls coming towards him from different directions. One was dancing towards him with signs of sweat all over her body, meaning she had been dancing for a long time. The other who was on low cut was holding a glass of drink and looked like she had just joined the party. He wondered if the new girls would be as efficient as the one who had just left him. He had loved that one and wouldn’t have allowed her go if she wasn’t looking sick. He had noticed her dancing energy gradually reducing about two minutes before she eventually stopped, that was after another clubber had mistakenly collided with her while rushing through the dancing crowd. The person did not wait after the collision but moved faster and disappeared out of sight, but the two dancers were too lost in fun and didn’t pay much attention to it before they continued with their dance. The sweating girl got to Toheeb first and was about to wrap her hands around his neck when the other one pushed her away gently with her palm, still holding the glass of beer in the other hand. The push seemed gentle but the affected girl had reacted by squeezing her face tightly and then holding her belly for some seconds. Then she turned and walked away weakly. Toheeb was less concerned about what happened. It wasn’t the first time girls fought and injured themselves over him and he actually liked watching them do it. Besides, the girl on low cut seemed a lot more attractive than the other. The scent from her perfume alone which filled his nostrils made his knees quiver and sent some currents down his body, especially to his male organ. He fastened his eyes on her thighs which were revealed under the mini gown. He could swear he had never seen one as beautiful as that. His hands located her waist as she began to do a dance on his body. She paused a bit and placed the glass cup to her mouth. She let out a sigh of satisfaction and then placed it to his mouth and made him gulp down the remaining contents of the cup. Then she bent briefly and rolled the cup away somewhere close to the chairs. They continued the dance as she rolled her backside on his already awoken organ, he felt a feeling he had never felt before. He opened his eyes widely and stared at her, the currents still racing through his body as his hormones rushed in excitement. His fingers found it’s way down he waist and was heading for her thighs. He located the tip of the gown and dipped his fingers in, moving them up slowly to locate her underpant. He couldn’t control himself again, all he wanted was to undress her and get to work. She pushed his hands away quickly and faced him, she pressed her chest against his and placed a light kiss on his lips. ‘Let’s locate a room,’ she whispered in a sexy voice to his ears. ‘Alright baby,’ he said with a chuckle and squeezed her backside with his fingers. She giggled at the gesture and then pulled him by the wrist. She led him away from the dance floor. She led him to the garage where his car was parked despite his protest for them to go into the hotel instead. He was drunk and had very little control over himself, he couldn’t resist much. ‘I booked a room in the hotel,’ he said in a drunken voice as she pushed his back against his car at the driver’s side. She leaned against him and dipped her hand into his trouser. His eyes widened and his whole body vibrated in excitement as she gripped his organ. ‘Let’s go to your house?’ she whispered into his ear again. ‘But…’ he was about to protest but his body shook in excitement again when she fondled it with her fingers. ‘I..I can’t drive..like…this,’ he stammered. ‘I’ll drive, where are the keys?’ she asked. He pointed to his pocket and she dipped her other hand into it and took out the keys. Then she assisted him to the other side of the car and made him sit in the passenger’s side. She stared at him for a second. The drug she put in the drink was already working and he didn’t know what he was doing again. She had to get to the house quickly before he sleeps off totally. She closed the door to where he was seated and quickly rushed to the other side of the car park. She opened another vehicle and took a bag from the passenger’s side before returning to Toheeb’s car. She threw the bag to the backseat and opened the car engine with the key, then she pushed the start button and the car came to life. Unknown to Toheeb, he had been followed right from his father’s house at the GRA. Tarasha had followed him when he left the house that night by 10.30pm. She had seen his car been driven out of the compound while surveying the house that night. She didn’t know who it was in the car but she saw the person as an opportunity for her to get into the house. She had thought he was only going out briefly and was returning home that night but he drove all the way to the club. She followed him in and kept a reasonable distance for the first few minutes. She saw his face properly when he stepped out of the car and recognized him from the picture of Garuba Ahmed’s family which she had seen while making a research on the senator. She took a few minutes to map out the strategy to use in getting into the house with him and then had to rush back to the hotel room she had put her bags at the GRA to change her clothes and also get the necessary drugs and tools that would aid her work. Part of the drugs she brought with her were some poisonous pins which she kept glued to her wrist through the magnetic skin wristwatch. One of the pins had been used to pierce the body of the first girl who was dancing with Toheeb. Her weakness was slow and gradual because the pin didn’t penetrate into a place where the content could contact with her blood easily. The second girl had gotten weak instantly as the pin did not just pierce her arm but got stuck in the right place for some few seconds. Abdulkaldir Road, GRA Ilorin. 1:16am Tarasha pushed the horn for the fifth time and all she could still hear were the dogs barking in response. Only after the seventh time did a man appear behind the gate. He peeped briefly and quickly recognized Toheeb’s car. He walked back in and opened the gate only after two minutes, Tarasha knew he must have taken time to cage the dogs having seen a stranger in the car with Toheeb. She drove into the compound and stopped halfway, trying to locate where the garage was. She finally did and parked behind a Lexus Jeep carrying the senator’s name as the plate number. ‘Bros Toheeb, shey Daddy don say make you no dey come house by this time of the night again?’ the gateman spoke to Toheeb in Nigerian pidgin English as he approached them. He was asking why Toheeb returned at that time of the day when the senator had instructed for it not to happen. ‘Shut up!’ Toheeb slammed at him drunkenly. He had already opened the door and had stepped out before Tarasha could come to him from the driver’s side. ‘He’s tired, can I take him inside?’ Tarasha asked, now supporting Toheeb by the arm. The gateman faced her for a second and then shook his head in disregard. He felt irritated with the way she was dressed sluttishly but he tried his best to hide his it. ‘Just dey go your own Aunty, I wan open the dogs back now.’ the Security man replied. He had asked in pidgin for Tarasha to leave immediately so that he could uncage the dogs. ‘She’s following me into my room, I’m going to **** her tonight.’ Toheeb said and roared with laughter. ‘I’m spending the night with him,’ Tarasha said to the gateman in support of Toheeb. The gateman stared at her for a second, wondering how she didn’t feel embarrassed the way Toheeb talked about sleeping with her. She was a slut! He concluded in his mind. ‘Okay, make una pass back o. Oga go hear if una pass front.’ he advised and stood to watch as Toheeb directed the way and she helped him walk without falling. He wondered how the senator would feel seeing the girl in his house the next morning. It wasn’t Toheeb’s first time of bringing a random girl home but the ungodly hour at which this happened was what the senator would likely get mad about. …to be continued ________ QUESTIONS SEGMENT The answer for last week is “3am”. [/b]
24 Jan 2018 | 07:16
0 Likes
[b] chapter 13 part 7 Garuba Ahmed peeped through the window from the top floor and he saw the security man opening the cage for the dogs. He had heard noises at the gate from his room and left his wife in the bed to check what was happening. He opened the window curtains wide and was about to call the security guard’s name and asked what happened when he saw his son’s car parked improperly behind his. Then he knew the reason for the noise at the gate. Toheeb had returned home late. It had been a long time it happened last and Garuba wondered what gave Toheeb the audacity to try it again. He felt like going to confront Toheeb that night but discarded the thought. He concluded that something important must have kept the boy late considering the fact that he had stopped coming home late for several months after being warned to stop. Rather he was grateful that the boy got home safely. He heard some noise coming from the lower floor and knew it was Toheeb trying to open the backdoor. He decided to ignore and go back to sleep. He closed the window curtains and walked back to the room to meet his wife. 01:45am Garuba was already sleeping off again when he heard the sound of the room door closing. His eyes popped open and he turned to his left side, he saw his wife still asleep by his side. He quickly sat up and turned on the light using the switch above the headboard of the bed. A lady on a very short gown stood right behind the door. She had on her face a mask which covered her forehead and her nose down to the jaw, leaving only the two eyes visible. She had a small bag hanging from her left shoulder to her waist at the right side. She raised her gun and pointed it straight at him as their eyes locked. He shook in fear and his hands went up simultaneously. She placed a finger on her lips, a sign for him to remain in silence. She moved closer to him and stood directly opposite, she placed a feet on the bed in a way that the gown rolled up and short tight pant was visible. She glanced briefly at the wife who was still asleep and uncocked her gun. ‘Good morning Mr Garuba Lawal,’ she began in low tones. ‘I don’t plan to spend much time here and I don’t want to hurt you, so I’ll ask that you cooperate with me, so that I can leave you and your family quickly.’ The man kept a blank stare on her face with his hands still raised up. He looked at his sleeping wife briefly again and then his eyes hovered around the room for a moment. ‘Your son’s live is at stake,’ Tarasha said as she took out a phone. She unlocked it and handed it to him. ‘Toheeb is drunk and fast asleep, he didn’t know when I placed that explosive around his body.’ The man’s eyes widened in shock as he confirmed her words from the picture on the phone staring him in the face. His whole body began to tremble so hard that the mattress began to vibrate with it. ‘Shhh… Calm down,’ Tarasha said, placing a finger on her lips again. She then stretched her hand to take back the phone. The man returned the phone and tightened his lips together in a bid to control his panic. ‘I don’t want to kill him or you,’ Tarasha continued with a smile. ‘I just want you to give me something I need urgently, you’d be free if I do so.’ The man nodded slowly in agreement with his lips still sealed and his cheeks swollen with the air trapped in his mouth. ‘Ya Allah!’ Garuba’s wife exclaimed as she opened her eyes and saw what was happening. ‘Shhh,’ Tarasha gestured to her to keep quiet. She quickly sat in the same position with her husband and covered her mouth with her palms. Tarasha turned back to Garuba, ‘I want the NOTD sealed deal documents with you, all of them.’ The man’s eyes widened for a moment and he stared blankly like he didn’t know what she was talking about. ‘Don’t waste my time Dude, don’t try to lie. You should have heard that I visited Eze Okafor this morning, he already told me that the documents are with you, so tell me where they are right away.’ ‘Ermm… They’re in my cupboard,’ the man said, pointing to the wardrobe with his hands still trembling. He had heard the news on the attack on Eze Okafor and he now realized that the person standing before him was Samantha Osman. ‘Get them for me, all of them,’ Tarasha ordered and put her leg down. She motioned the man with his gun. He stood up with his hands raised as he walked to the wardrobe. It took the man almost twenty minutes to fetch out the documents as they were kept in a secure bag at the lowest end of the wardrobe. He handed the documents to Tarasha and returned to his previous position at her order. She took some few minutes to scan through the documents and confirmed that it was what she wanted, it matched the description that Eze Okafor had given her perfectly. She kept them neatly in her bag and took out a device from her bag. She wore the device around her wrist like bangles. ‘Are you going to take the explosive away from Toheeb’s now?’ Garuba Ahmed summoned courage to ask. ‘No, I won’t.’ she replied, staring at him with the corner of her eyes. ‘You have your security men around and you would alert them once it is taken off. I don’t want to kill, not you or any of them.’ They stared at each other silently for a while. ‘I’ve got some other questions for you,’ Tarasha said. She placed her feet on the edge of the bed again. ‘Why were you keeping these documents?’ The man remained silent for a while, thinking of whether to respond with the truth or tell her something else. ‘Speak up, I don’t want to waste time here.’ Tarasha said impatiently. ‘I was the Inspector in charge of the case, so I decided to keep it then so that it won’t get missing from my office.’ He replied. ‘And all these years, why are they still with you?’ Garuba Ahmed closed his eyes for a moment. It was difficult to decide whether to say the truth or not, he didn’t know who she was sent by and he didn’t want to say something that would make her change her mind and hurt him or any of his family members. ‘Don’t lie to me,’ Tarasha warned again, already sensing what was going through his mind. He opened his eyes and stared at her, wondering how she knew he was already thinking of lying. He swallowed in saliva before he began to speak. ‘My main aim was to reopen the case if I become the President next year.’ Tarasha chuckled. ‘You think you would become the President? With Elvis Richards in government presently?’ The fear in the man’s heart increased. He began to think that she was sent by Elvis Richards. ‘Do you think you stand a chance of winning against him?’ she went further. ‘I don’t know. We never knew he was going to contest until he declared recently. He isn’t the President, so I believe he cannot influence the nation like he would like to. Our recent electoral process is becoming more free and fair, and I believe I stand a chance against him.’ ‘Well, you have to forget about probing him when you get to office… If you get to office,’ she said, stressing the ‘if’ in the sentence. ‘I’m going to take care of Elvis Richards myself. Now tell me the other things you have that could work against him.’ The man stared at her eyes for a moment. He was a trained investigator and he could read intentions from the eyes of a culprit sometimes. Her request seemed more like a trap for him. She could be working for the Vice President and pretend to be working against him just to get what she needed at the moment. But the look in her eyes was different, it revealed a strange sincerity he had never seen in criminals. However he still had nothing additional to tell or give to her. He shook his head and waved his fingers to say no. He glanced briefly again at his wife who was staring at them in fear and at sea as to what was going on. Tarasha put her feet down and put the gun into her bag. She pulled a gown down a bit and straightened the other parts of the cloth. ‘What of my son?’ Garuba asked again. She turned her wrist to him, showing him a timer on the device on her wrist. ‘You can take off the explosive in forty six minutes,’ she said to him. The timer on the device was also reading down from forty six minutes and twelve seconds. ‘Any attempts to take it off before then would cause something fatal,’ she continued with a crooked smile. ‘And this button,’ she turned her wrist for him to see the switch on the device. ‘I’ll push it once I notice the police or any security officer following after me. I’ll advice that you don’t involve the police at all, you should be wise since you know that the Inspector General is a friend to Elvis Richards. So,’ she paused for some seconds. ‘Are we in agreement?’ ‘Yes,’ the man nodded. He let out a breath as he was still scared that the explosive may still go off. ‘Okay, you have to see me off, I’ll be borrowing your son’s car.’ Tarasha said to the man and motioned him to get down from the bed. ‘You stay here till he returns,’ she said to the wife. She took out the keys from the keyhole at the door and locked it from behind after she got out. With Garuba following her, she was able to drive out with the car without interference from the dogs and also leaving the gate security man surprised as to how the slut who entered with the son came out with the father. 3am Toheeb’s Room. Toheeb was still fast asleep in the bed with the explosive bag worn on his chest. He stirred and stretched when the door to his room was opened but still didn’t open his eyes, he continued his sleep and even began to make funny sounds. ‘Sir, why didn’t you call on us immediately?’ one of the men who entered the room with Garuba Ahmed asked. Another one walked past them to the bed to check what was on Toheeb’s body. ‘She warned us not to make any move until after forty five minutes and I didn’t want to take chances,’ Garuba replied. ‘Oh mehn! This is a real explosive,’ the man who was checking the bag in Toheeb’s chest announced to the others. The other man left Garuba and quickly joined his colleague. He climbed up the bed and knelt close to Toheeb. ‘Wow! We have to be careful.’ ‘It’s switched off already,’ the other man who was already assessing the bag said. ‘But we have to take it off now, it could be switched on anytime again if the girl is not far away from here.’ It took them about 2 minutes to take the explosive off carefully without cutting the wrong wires, Toheeb continued to sleep all through. One of the men carefully disconnected the wires on the explosive and took it outside. They returned to meet Garuba Ahmed who had gone to sit in the living room sheet after they removed the bag. ‘Sir, we have to inform the police once it’s daybreak.’ one of the men suggested as he walked to the Garuba’s side. Garuba remained silent and calm. He was still thinking on what to do, whether to follow the lady’s advice not to involve the police or do things his own way. ‘Sir…’ the man standing by his side called to get the man’s attention. ‘We won’t inform the police directly and none of you should talk to anyone about it, not even my wife. I’ll call Inspector Kehinde or probably go to his office this morning.’ the man replied. Inspector Kehinde was a police officer who he knew and could trust. ‘Sir, but don’t you think we should do something immediately before she goes too far?’ the second person suggested. ‘I do not have any problem with her since she did not hurt anyone but I will still have to get the Inspector informed in case anything else happens.’ 11:53am Challenge Road, Ilorin . Garuba Ahmed sat at the backseat alone. The two men who had helped him to take off the bomb were seated at the front, one of then driving and the other working on a mini laptop. Their Jeep stopped behind a public transport bus as the traffic warder at the front ordered vehicles coming from their direction to stop. ‘Are you outside already?’ Garuba said into his phone. ‘Yes, I just got outside the station.’ the receiver replied. ‘Okay, we’re close to the roundabout and driving towards A Division already. We’ll pick you in a minute.’ The vehicles began to move and they crossed the roundabout in few seconds. They located Inspector Kehinde standing with the other pedestrians waiting to get vehicles and they stopped for him to join them. He walked to the car quickly and joined Garuba at the backseat. They drove off. ‘Good morning Inspector Kehinde,’ Garuba Ahmed greeted first, offering the officer a handshake. ‘Good morning sir,’ Inspector Kehinde replied with a bow and took the handshake with two hands respectfully. ‘We have something very important to discuss, and we have to find somewhere perfect we can discuss it well.’ Garuba said. ‘Sir, you should have asked for me to come to your place. From the way your voice sounded when you called, I believe what you want to discuss with me is very urgent.’ ‘Yes, it actually is. But I couldn’t call you to come to my place, my wife is around and she would want to listen to our conversation.’ ‘Okay, why don’t we just start right away?’ Garuba chuckled and then stared for a second at the men sitting at the front. The Inspector understood with the gesture; the man wasn’t comfortable discussing the matter in the presence of his men. Garuba suddenly glanced at his wristwatch and looked up. ‘It’s 12pm, can we listen to the news now?’ he said to his men. The man at the passenger’s side in front turned on the car radio and tuned it to the station airing the news. The newscaster began to read out the headlines just as the guy increased the volume. The first headline read: ‘Eze Okafor confirmed dead this morning’. The news threw Garuba off guard and he placed his palm on his chest as his eyes widened in shock. He closed his eyes and inhaled and exhaled deeply to suppress the shock as he waited for the details of the news to be read. The reading of the headlines ended and the details of the news began immediately after. The newscaster read in details how Eze Okafor was found lifeless in the hospital bed by seven thirty am while the doctor was going on the morning round. His death was however not announced immediately because it had to be confirmed first and the cause had not been ascertained. Signs of ropes were said to have been seen on the man’s legs and hands and a window of ward he was kept in was found damaged. The State commissioner of Police had reviews the incident himself and concluded that Samantha Osman came back at midnight to finish off the man. ‘But this isn’t true?’ Garuba Ahmed argued aloud with no one in particular. ‘I think it is sir,’ Inspector Kehinde opposed in a calm voice. ‘She tried to kill him yesterday but was intercepted by the police, I’m sure she really returned to the hospital to finish her mission.’ ‘No, she didn’t kill him.’ Garuba insisted in a strong tone which made him sound suspicious. Everybody else in the car remained silent and stiff, waiting for him to say something else to back his argument but the man was quiet and moody. Written all over his face was confusion, he had his lips squeezed in like he had swallowed something bitter. ‘Sir, why do you say so?’ Inspector Kehinde asked. ‘I know,’ Garuba turned to the Inspector still carrying the confused look on his face. ‘Let’s get to Friendz, I’ll book one of their inner rooms where we can sit and talk.’ Fifteen minutes later Friendz Eatery, Ajase Ipo Road, Ilorin. Garuba and Inspector Kehinde sat opposite each other at a table, inside the management office. They discussed in the room with no one else present while the normal activities went on at the eating areas of the restaurant. ‘Kehinde… Samantha Osman was in my home last night, I mean around two am this morning.’ Garuba began. The Inspector drew back with a shocked expression on his face, he narrowed his gaze at Garuba’s face doubting if the man knew what he was talking about. ‘She entered into the house at midnight with my drunk son and came to talk to me in my room. My wife was there with me but didn’t who she was,’ Garuba explained. ‘She came to talk to you? I don’t understand,’ the Inspector questioned. ‘Yes, she came for a document and left after I gave it to her.’ ‘Ah!’ the Inspector exclaimed with his mouth agape for a moment. ‘But why didn’t you inform the police about this sir?’ ‘She advised me not to involve the police but that’s why I’m informing you because I’m sure it won’t go beyond you and I.’ ‘Sir, I don’t still understand this whole thing. Can you make me understand better?’ ‘She came peacefully without hurting anyone and she said she wasn’t willing to hurt anyone, all she wanted were the documents.’ ‘What documents did she take with her?’ ‘The documents are the main thing,’ Garuba said and paused to look around for a moment, to ensure that no one was listening or watching them. ‘These documents were signed more than ten years ago, they’re documents incriminating the Vice President. They’re proofs of the illegal deals his pharmaceutical company carried out when he was the deputy governor of Lagos State.’ ‘But how come these documents are with you?’ ‘I got them while I was in service, I was the Inspector in charge of the case. I had to keep them with me to avoid having them taken and destroyed. Our judiciary system was in a mess then, you only needed to have money and power then and you’d be free from any charges leveled against you, there’ll always be a way to render the proofs against you useless.’ ‘But what did she need these documents for and how did she know they were with you?’ ‘She needs them against Vice President Elvis Richards, it’s no secret that she’s been trying to take his life, but now, I’m beginning to believe she’s fighting him for a good cause.’ ‘She’s killed several people, you don’t fight a good cause illegally.’ Inspector Kehinde retorted, with so much hatred for Samantha Osman in his voice. ‘Sadly sometimes, sacrifices have to be made. Some people lives have to go for a revolution to occur, some times a lot more have to die, that’s the sad truth.’ ‘I don’t get the connection of those she killed with any good revolution, if any revolution is coming out of this, it’s a bad one.’ Inspector Kehinde argued. ‘Kenny, we have to be patient and watch but I believe something good may come out this at the end. I’m an investigator, I lived my life committed to the service, I had to resign when the criminal Rikau was made the Assistant Inspector General, I knew I would have to compromise if I stayed in the force. This morning, I saw those eyes; Samantha’s eyes.’ Garuba paused for a moment and the picture of Tarasha played in his memory again. He could see the colour of her eyes which wasn’t covered by the mask again. ‘I’m sure I would never suspect to be a killer if I met her on the street. I saw her expression when she went through the documents after I gave her. The person she’s really after is Elvis Richards and that is one man that we have to bring down if the country has to move forward, I believe that there are still more people hiding under him but starting with him will be a good one.’ ‘In summary, you support Samantha Osman’s actions sir?’ ‘No, I do not support her actions. I support what I perceive as the motive behind the action.’ ‘Then can you explain her motive for killing Eze Okafor?’ ‘She didn’t kill him. Eze Okafor was killed at midnight, Samantha Osman was with me at midnight. She got the information about the documents with me from Eze Okafor that morning when she attacked him, that was all she needed from him, there was no reason to kill him anymore. And besides, she couldn’t have been in Anambra and be in Kwara State at the same time.’ ‘Hmm…’ Inspector Kehinde took in a deep breath and stared thoughtfully. He tried to draw out a meaning from all the man had told him but many more questions arose in his hearts. ‘Sir, you talked about the Vice President’s illegal deals…’ A loud crash sound interrupted their discussion and sounds of gunshots followed. The men quickly bent their heads below the table and the Inspector took out his gun. Something hit the entrance door of the room where they sat in, they could see it was a man’s back. And then a gunshot followed, the man’s blood splattered on the transparent glass at the upper part of the door. Another bullet hit the door and pierced through it. Someone moved close to the door and they could hear sounds of the dead body being dragged away. The door was kicked open. …to be continued [/b]
24 Jan 2018 | 07:18
0 Likes
[b] am sorry fams for the delay in updates and replying your msg, will bounce back soon. thanks for your understanding [/b]
24 Jan 2018 | 07:37
0 Likes
today's episode is kinda short but tnx for d update
24 Jan 2018 | 10:14
0 Likes
no problem my man,, just ride on
24 Jan 2018 | 10:18
0 Likes
I believe Rex is the one causing the commotions.
24 Jan 2018 | 11:37
0 Likes
I dey gbadun you my guy.... but please don't keep us waiting again
24 Jan 2018 | 12:30
0 Likes
Rex in action
24 Jan 2018 | 12:59
0 Likes
Dis is really intresting more Greece 2 ur pen
24 Jan 2018 | 13:44
0 Likes
Tarasha will always be ahead of you Rex, I see the falling down of chief Elvis and IG
24 Jan 2018 | 14:44
0 Likes
Tarasha I dey gbadun u like My Morning Weed
24 Jan 2018 | 16:08
0 Likes
Tarasha is always ahead, thanks bro for the update
24 Jan 2018 | 16:21
0 Likes
http://dutykid.com/?ref=317866 This is a platform where you advertise to get paid, it's very easy to register just give it a try.
24 Jan 2018 | 17:43
0 Likes
Tara Omo mi you always be on top
25 Jan 2018 | 02:22
0 Likes
Tarasha always ahead and on point, Rex will just be amazed with Her smartness. Ride on
25 Jan 2018 | 09:15
0 Likes
OK, still continue
26 Jan 2018 | 05:52
0 Likes
thank for d web ' youngicee'@ somkhid
27 Jan 2018 | 08:55
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 13 part 8&9 12:43pm ANAMBRA STATE Forensics Department, State Security Service Office. In a large lab-like room, the different forensic officers went about their duties noiselessly. Agent Godwin of the SSS could be seen at a corner of the room discussing something with a man putting on a white lab coat. Dave and Dan sat quietly at the seating area where the office tables and chairs were. They had arrived into the State to meet the dead body of Eze Okafor instead of a living person to interrogate. The information that got to them earlier was that the man would be allowed to leave the hospital that morning and they had planned to visit him at his residence for the necessary interrogation. But it came as a big shock to them when the officer sent to get them from the airport hinted them about the man’s death. ‘There are still a lot of things we need to uncover,’ Dave began. He leaned forward in his seat and placed his elbows on his knees. ‘I’m still wondering why Samantha didn’t kill the man yesterday morning, why she had to return at midnight.’ ‘But that shouldn’t be a question now,’ Dan flashed a look at him. ‘The Police officers said she ran away when they went after her.’ ‘That’s a lie,’ Dave opposed in a confident tone. ‘Samantha Osman is more coordinated than that, she couldn’t have just taken the man without already making adequate plans to do everything she wanted to do with him. She wouldn’t have kidnapped and carried him to an uncompleted building where she would be easily located.’ ‘I don’t understand you bro,’ Dan said with a frown. ‘You see; I’ve had closer experiences with Samantha Osman. She’s damn good and well coordinated, so I know she couldn’t have done a hurried job like the police suggests that she had to dump the man and flee. And even that number of police men that went after her couldn’t have stopped her from killing the man if she wanted to at that moment. The time she used in injecting him the benryl substance was enough to strangle him to death or even inject him a death poison.’ ‘Hmm… That’s true, you’re making sense.’ ‘Someone else killed the man. The real killer only used the opportunity.’ ‘Agents…’ Both of them looked up as Agent Godwin approached them. They stared at the paper held in his right hand as he moved closer. ‘I think we’re good to go now,’ he said to them. ‘Is that the report?’ Dave asked, pointing to the paper in the agent’s hand. ‘Yes, the photocopy.’ Agent Godwin replied and handed it to Dave. Dan joined Dave and they both looked into the report together. ‘So Eze Okafor wasn’t suffocated?’ Dave looked up at Agent Godwin’s face after a minute of scanning through the report. ‘Yea, as the report says. A different gas was forced through his nose.’ Agent Godwin replied. ‘Totally different,’ Dave mentioned in whispers. ‘Huh? What did you say?’ Dan questioned. ‘Nothing, I’m just surprised.’ Dave said and rose up to his feet. To him the way Eze Okafor was killed was totally different to the past methods being employed by Samantha Osman. ‘Let’s go now, to the hospital first and then to Eze Okafor’s family.’ 12:43pm GRA ILORIN The flight back to Abuja was for two pm. Tarasha sat quietly in the bed in the hotel room with her legs folded like a monk who was meditating. She was pondering on the report she just gotten from the news blog update, she was being accused of Eze Okafor’s death. That was not even her problem, but who the real killer and why he was killed was what bothered her. She wondered if the killing was connected to her, that would mean the Vice President was on her trail through Rex or someone else. She considered Agent Dave too but quickly removed him from the options, the Agent wouldn’t have killed an innocent soul if he was the one. Her phone which laid beside her knee in the bed made a beep sound and vibrated at the same time. She stared at the screen but didn’t pick it immediately. She waited until the screen went off before picking the phone. She unlocked it and scanned through the browser page of the news article she read last which was still opened. She scrolled up and stopped at the picture used, it was the one of the pictures taken of her during the Crescent Moon Hotel gun battle. She closed the browser and then swiped down the notification bar. She was surprised as she saw another message from [email protected], it had the title ‘Treat This Urgently’. She clicked on it and waited few seconds for the message to load completely. It was a short message with only two short paragraph. The first paragraph of the message was written in a Russian language and it contained the usual salutation and updates on the country’s activities. She scrolled to the remaining parts. ‘Killer Queen, I got this as a secret information while carrying out your assignment and I thought I should let you know. The Lords and zonal leaders have met thrice in two months to talk about your mission in Africa. I didn’t really get the full details of their discussion but I think they’re on your case because you’ve not been remitting the weekly dues to the clan like you should do. I think you should try and correct that as soon as possible before they take a further step.’ Tarasha paused for a while after reading the message. The mission had turned so personal to her that she didn’t bother to check if her weekly dues were being paid. She had thought Chief Gab would continue paying it like he did faithfully for weeks after her arrival. Chief Gab had the responsibility of paying the dues until her contract with him expired or was terminated. But the clan never holds the client responsible for not paying, the assasin involved receives the penalty or punishment instead. She thought of calling Chief Gab immediately but decided to leave it until later. She closed the email application and navigated to the menu, she clicked on the “All Banks” application to check her account balance. A call came in before the application could finish loading. Cole was the caller. ‘Any information yet?’ Tarasha said into the phone as she answered the call. ‘None yet boss, the killer is a pro. I’m thinking it would be none other than Rex.’ ‘I think so too, but let’s watch what happens next, it will make it clearer.’ ____ Asokoro, Abuja. Cole’s room. ‘Boss, Vivian Elvis is scheduled to leave the country tomorrow.’ ‘Is that Elvis Richards daughter?’ ‘Yes, she is.’ ‘How did you find out?’ ‘I placed a transmitter in her car on Monday which I had forgotten about but the battery of the device went low earlier today and the low battery notification I got on the receiver here reminded me about the transmitter. I decided to play what was recorded and incidentally moved it to the point where she received a call in her car and was arguing with her father about traveling back. I found out she was supposed to travel yesterday but missed the flight because her Dad had not fully convinced her then. But she’s taking today’s flight.’ ‘Do you know the time for her flight?’ ‘No, but I can check the flight schedules on the airlines portal and get back to you.’ ‘Do a quick check. If she’s gone with the flight already, you don’t have to bother, but if the flight time is still later, I want you to stop her from leaving and also make sure she knows who’s stopping her.’ ‘Okay boss. Ermm, hope there’s no restriction to how I go about it?’ ‘Don’t hurt her physically and only kill anybody else if you really have to.’ ‘Okay boss, I would work on it right away.’ Cole got up from the chair and walked to the work table immediately. He opened up his laptop before sitting. The laptop had been on hibernation and so didn’t waste time to boot, he only had to put in the password and was granted access immediately. He opened his browser and the youngicee website loaded as the homepage as usual. He cleared the navigation bar and began to type a URL into the box. The phone he left on the pillow made a beep sound and he glanced back. A message had entered and it was either from Patricia or from the network operators. The thoughts of Patricia filled his heart again as he navigated through the newly opened website with the laptop mouse. He was hopeful that they would be able to spend the night together that day as Tarasha would return by noon and there would be no need for any monitoring or keeping tabs on the NSCC footages that night. He had missed her so much already. She had made an impact in his life just with the few days they’ve been together. For the first time in his life, he was wishing he wasn’t an assassin but an ordinary guy so that he could live a perfect love life with her. * * Ajase Ipo Road, Ilorin Friendz Restaurant Flashback ~~ An Hour ago Garuba’s men were seated at a table in the eating area of the restaurant with other guests around. The atmosphere was cool and calm and the sound from the music video playing on the television was low as usual. It was the usual break hour for workers and the place was busy. Almost all the tables were occupied by people in groups, fifty percent male and female pairs and trios. Garuba’s men were one of the only two pairs who were male, most of the rest pairs were females and there was only one person seated at a table alone. His table was behind that of Garuba’s men, there was a bottle of soft drink on his table; he had arrived at almost the same time Garuba men arrived and ordered the same drink with them. His eyes could not be seen as he had dark goggles on, a black face cap was on his table. His demeanor was like that of someone waiting for another person. ‘Toheeb has always been a d*ckhead, very careless and useless boy, I knew he would one day bring trouble to his father.’ one of Garuba’s men said before gulping down the contents of the cup. He dropped it noisily and rested back in the chair. He was used to visiting beer parlours and taking alcohol instead and he didn’t like the way the atmosphere of the place they were in was calm. His eyes hovered around the place for a second and then settled on his partner who was also taking the same drink. ‘I was actually expecting him to cause something more than this, I was expecting him to bring disaster to the whole family.’ the other man joined in. ‘I think Mr Garuba accommodates his excesses too much,’ the first man added. ‘He’s the only child of the family who is not yet on his own.’ ‘And he’s arrogant and careless with words, I don’t even think he observes the daily prayers like the rest of his family does.’ ‘Observe what daily prayer? How can someone who is always partying and clubbing have time to pray?’ ‘True, the boy is too lazy and annoying. I wish I had the opportunity of having a rich father like he does, I would be someone bigger than this today.’ ‘It’s easier said than done bro, I think being the last born is one of the things that has affected Toheeb.’ ‘Yea, true. But his recklessness is just incomprehensible.’ The men continued their women-like gossip without being aware that someone beside was listening to them. It was one of the days that they weren’t in public or somewhere with their boss and they had the opportunity to share a drink and discuss random things. Even at Garuba’s house, the men stayed at different quarters because of the strategic security positioning and only get to see each other when the man needs them. Rex took a sip of his drink again and looked around for the imaginary person he was waiting for. He rested his back and crossed his legs. He took out his phone and began to scroll through to make himself appear busy. He had been listening to the men’s conversation since they got to the place, they had discussed several things which wasn’t of importance to him. He was getting more impatient. He had seen Garuba Ahmed enter into the eatery with his two men and a third one which they had picked at the A Division stop. But on entering the eatery, he only saw the two men that were seated at the front of the car. Garuba Ahmed and the third man was nowhere around. He had been at the GRA in Ilorin since eight o’clock that morning. He stayed in his car parked beside the residence of the man. He patiently waited for more than three hours for the opportunity to get into the house. He was relieved when he saw Garuba Ahmed at the backseat of the car driving out of the house with the two men in front. He followed them from the GRA unable to act immediately because of the heavy presence of security officials in the area. The challenge road which led to the A Division was also a busy and tightly secured area and he didn’t bother to make an attempt to attack or capture the man there as it would be a very foolish move. Something caught Rex’s attention as the men continued to discuss. He dropped his phone and placed his elbows on the table to pay closer attention. ‘Why do you think the senator is protecting the girl that attacked him at midnight?’ one of the men asked the other. ‘Well, I don’t think the senator’s hand is hundred percent clean too, I never trust politicians. I believe the documents she took from him is what he’s trying to protect. If he tells the police about the document, it’s possible he incriminates himself and that’s why he decided to single out this Inspector Kehinde for the information.’ ‘The most baffling thing is that he didn’t call us. How can an ex security officer and a very trained one at that, give in to the threats of a girl?’ ‘Hehe… I just know that there’s something fishy with that document she took away.’ Rex knew at once that Samantha was once again a step ahead of him. He tightened his fists and clenched his fists in anger as he thought about the whole situation. Wrong timing of the information given to him by his employers was making him walk like a fool and making her appear smarter. He got up from his table and took three steps to theirs, he pulled out the third chair and sat on it surprising the two men with his intrusion. ‘What did your boss go to? I need to see him now,’ Rex said in a command tone. The two men exchanged quick looks, wondering who the intruder was and surprised at his audacity. ‘Are you okay?’ one of the men asked. But he wasn’t lucky enough to get a vocal response. Rex landed him a blow on the face sending him to the ground heavily. The other man tried to attack but Rex grabbed his hand and sent him a blow in the chest. Now, the attention of the other guests were all turned to them and the two security men at the door were alerted. Rex stood up and took out his gun from his pocket at the right side, still holding the second man’s hand. He shot a bullet into the chest of the other man who was already trying to get up. The place was thrown into disorder at the sound of the gunshot, the other guests got up from their seats and scampered for safety. ‘Where did your boss go to?’ Rex asked again, still holding the man at the wrist and pointing a gun at his chest with the right hand. The man tried to wriggle his hand free from Rex but to his surprise, Rex’s hand was far stronger than his. ‘He’s in one of the inner rooms, I can’t tell where exactly,’ he finally said in a shaky voice. ‘Who knows where they are?’ Rex barked. The guy looked around for a while and then pointed towards the counter where the attendants were hiding. Rex pushed him to the floor and began to walk towards the counter. He stopped halfway and turned back. The man had taken out his gun and was about to cock, Rex sent two quick shots to the man’s body and proceeded forward. There was no reason to ask questions at the counter again as Rex saw for himself the entrance that led to the inner rooms. He dragged one of the men behind the counter and pushed him forward. ‘Take me to where Garuba Ahmed is.’ The short man led him shakily into passage leading to the inner rooms and the offices. ‘Its here,’ the man pointed at a door closeby. A security man entered into the passage at that moment and tried to hit Rex with a rod from behind. Rex was quick to dodge the rod but the security man was also swift. He made more swipes at Rex, making him unable to use the gun. He tried to strike Rex two more times before Rex was able to get a grip of him by the arm. Rex quickly pulled the other arm from behind and squeezed both of them at his back. He faced the man to the door of the room the attendant had pointed him to and slammed the man’s face against the door, then he stepped back and shot the man on the head. The security man fell lifelessly on the floor. Rex dragged his body away from the entrance and kicked the door open. Present Inspector Kehinde raised his gun and fired a quick shot at the man who entered. Unluckily the shot went wide and the man quick pulled back and hid behind the wall outside. The Inspector looked around to find a better hiding place for Senator Garuba but could not find any. Apart from the table at which they were seated, the other furniture in the room was a long sofa backing the wall which was opposite the television, and a small glass table at the center. ‘Just stay here sir,’ The Inspector rose and began to move towards the opened door, with his gun raised in readiness. Rex could hear the sounds of slow footsteps approaching. He went down slowly and remained in a squatting position as he waited patiently. The footsteps sounded closer and Rex could estimate the distance of the person coming to the entrance. He took in a deep breath before turning into the room, still in his squatting position. He fired a quick shot at the man. ‘Arrggh…’ Inspector Kehinde screamed as the bullet hit his shoulder unexpectedly. The gun fell away from his hand. Rex refocused his gun to the man’s chest and tried to shoot again but nothing came out of the gun, the bullets had finished in it. His eyes met with that of the Inspector. The Inspector could see that his bullets had been exhausted and used the opportunity to rush to the place his own fell. Rex had an extra gun but didn’t try to take it out yet, he knew the Inspector was likely to get his first, he went after the Inspector’s gun instead. The Inspector got to the gun before Rex and bent to pick it up, but before he could rise up, Rex had sent him a kick in the face with his knee. The Inspector crashed to the floor and the gun flung away from his hand again. Rex drew closer to him and landed him two more blows on the face he hit his head with the butt of his empty gun and the Inspector became unconscious. Rex rose up to see Garuba Ahmed rushing to take the gun which had fallen from the Inspector’s hand. He took out his extra gun and pointed it at the man. ‘I’ll shoot if you try to take it,’ he threatened as Garuba was about to bend and pick the gun. Garuba rose back slowly with his hands in the air, looking at Rex with the side eye. ‘What do you want?’ Garuba Ahmed managed to ask. ‘I want the duplicates of the documents you gave to Samantha Osman this morning,’ Rex replied. ‘Duplicates? There are no duplicates anywhere,’ Garuba replied. He knew Rex was sure about what he was saying and didn’t bother to deny that he gave Samantha any document. Rex knew there was no duplicate, the Vice President had told him that there was only one original copy of the sealed documents. In the days when it was signed and with the facilities they used, it couldn’t be duplicated and still retain his full qualities. And even if it had duplicates, the main aim of getting the documents was to stop Samantha Osman from getting it first but which had already happened. ‘Who is she taking the documents to?’ Rex asked again, he began to move closer to the man slowly. ‘I don’t know,’ Garuba replied again, looking at Rex with the side eye again. Rex stopped close to the man and pulled the gun on the floor to his front with his feet, he carefully bent to pick it and rose quickly again. ‘Where did she go after she left you?’ ‘I don’t know, she didn’t tell me anything’ Garuba Ahmed replied again, without fear in his voice. He didn’t need anyone to tell him before he knew that this man was Eze Okafor’s killer or connected to the killer. Even if he knew Samantha’s movement and he told this man, he was sure he wasn’t going to be spared still. Death was here for him, he had said few minutes ago and it was coming to play in his life already. Rex suddenly stepped closer to the man and landed him a blow on the nose, sending the man falling back to the long sofa. He moved closer again and hit him more. He needed the man as an hostage to ensure he leaves the place undisturbed, that was if the police met him there. But he needed to make the man weak first to reduce the resistance he might try to put on ______________________________________ part 9 _______________________________________ Nnewi, Anambra State. Late Eze Okafor’s Residence Dave and Dan sat quietly in the car waiting patiently for the return of Agent Godwin. The car was parked at the garage in the compound of the late man’s residence where his bereaved family were and sympathisers had come to pay condolences. Agent Godwin had walked into the place with two junior SSS officers and investigators to sympathize with the family and also use the opportunity to ask some key questions to help their investigation. Dave and Dan couldn’t go with them for the interrogation, their jobs as secret agents did not permit them to make direct interrogations, they always had to get the report from a non secret agent. Pretending as journalists, they had visited the hospital where Eze Okafor died in with Agent Godwin and took their time to properly scrutinize the crime scene. The ward had been locked by the police after the discovery of the murder and they tried their best to ensure there was no change in the position of things there. The ropes which had been tied to the late man’s hands and legs still had their pieces attached to the bed in the ward. The windows and curtains were also left open as they were when the murder was discovered. All these were what the agents scrutinized. Agent Godwin had also requested for the footages from the security cameras installed in and around the building of the hospital. They had watched the footages over and over again and couldn’t deduce anything from it. Agent Godwin had to copy some of the files into a device for more observation at another time. They spotted Agent Godwin returning to the car after forty minutes of going into the house with the two other SSS officers who had come in another car. Dan who was seated at the driver’s side opened the backdoor ready for the Agent to enter the car but the Agent stopped at the front instead. He knocked beside the tinted glass softly for Dan to wind down, looking around to see if anyone was looking towards their direction. The tinted glasses had helped to hide Dan and Dave inside the car, even the other SSS men had thought agent Godwin was in the car with his driver only. Dan rolled the glass down a bit and stared at the agent. ‘I’m done with those two security guys that went out with the man but I’m still thinking of interrogating the woman now.’ Agent Godwin said to them. ‘The deceased’s wife?’ Dan asked. ‘Yes, what do you think?’ Dan shook his head. ‘Please come into the car and let’s talk.’ Agent Godwin sighed, reluctant to enter. Dan rolled the window glass up and he had no choice than to enter. ‘Sir, do you think the woman would be emotional ready to answer your questions?’ Dave asked after the man had gotten in. ‘With the way I see her, I think she’d be able to answer one or two questions that’ll be useful to us.’ Agent Godwin replied. ‘Are you the one directly in charge of the interrogation or your men?’ Dave questioned. ‘I’m in charge of this for now, but my men would take it up from tomorrow. I don’t do interrogations except it’s totally necessary and I’m only here because of the peculiarity of the case and your status as secret Agents.’ Dave nodded. He understood the man perfectly well. The man was the head of the Security team in Anambra state and had more of a managerial and overseeing responsibility except if the case had to do with the Governor of the State directly. ‘What did you get from those men sir?’ Dan questioned after a brief moment of silence. ‘They don’t know anything, the only thing they remember is the man calling on them that morning to get ready for the conference. I think benryl has washed it from their memories but with the way it is now, the police would still have to invite those men for more questioning.’ ‘I think he has to question the deceased’s wife,’ Dan turned to speak to Dave. ‘I believe we would get something important from her.’ ‘Okay, if you say so.’ Dave answered with a shrug like he wasn’t too sure about the decision but he was, the thought of having Dan get the full information as himself was what bothered him. ‘But sir,’ Dave turned to the man at the backseat. ‘You have to get me those footages before you go, so I can go through them again.’ ‘Oh! Sure.’ Agent Godwin brought out a tablet device and handed it to Dave before stepping out of the car again. Dave plugged his earphone into the device and began to go through the footages again while Dan rested his head and closed his eyes. Dave went through each clips in the collection thoroughly, playing some repeatedly. He had seen something suspicious while watching with Dan and Godwin earlier but decided not to mention it to the other two. He located the suspicious part after twenty five minutes of viewing and replayed the clip again. In all the video clips, the killer had tried his best to stay in shadows and hide from the camera views but in the current clip which Dave had located, there was a visible shadow moving beside the walls. He paused the video and zoomed in , he noticed it was a man’s shadow which confirmed his notion that Samantha Osman wasn’t the one who carried out the murder. He took out his own device and quickly transferred the video clip to it, after which he deleted it from Agent Godwin’s device. Agent Godwin returned after an hour. Dan had already fallen asleep and Dave was through with going through the footages. Dan opened his eyes when Dave tapped him to release the back door for Agent Godwin to enter. ‘Sorry for taking so much time guys,’ Agent Godwin apologized after slamming the door shut. ‘No problem sir, but do you have anything for us?’ Dan replied with a sleepy voice and yawned afterwards. ‘Nothing really from the interrogation, but something else is up already,’ Agent Godwin replied. The two in front turned their faces to him. ‘Mrs Okafor could not point to anyone she thinks can be responsible for her husband’s murder, she said he had no clash or argument with anyone recently.’ ‘Okay, what else did you say has happened again?’ Agent Godwin stared at them quietly for a while, causing them to be more eager to hear him. ‘Samantha killed another person in Kwara State this afternoon, the police Agent in charge called to confirm some information minutes ago,’ he said. _________ Airport Road, Kuje-Amuwo, Abuja 2:56pm ‘Is there any radio station reporting the news at three pm?’ Tarasha asked Cole as they drove down the road. Tarasha was seated at the back using her laptop while Cole drove. ‘Several stations would report only the headlines, details are usually done by six in the evening and nine pm. But I can tune it to the twenty four hours news station if you want to get current happenings.’ Cole offered. ‘No, we would miss some past headlines that way, just tune it to a channel airing by three pm.’ Cole tuned the car radio to a station and put the volume to a medium level. Tarasha checked her time again, it was just two minute to three. All she needed to hear in the news was an update on the death of Eze Okafor and if any of the top police officials had said anything about it. She refreshed the news blog page on her browser again while she waited for the news to begin. The page reloaded and she realized the blog had just been updated. The news on radio also began as she began to scroll down the page, the headlines of news at the top of the updates were of no interest to her. She finally got to the middle of the page and found a newly updated post with her work name in the title. Just then, the name was also mentioned by the newscaster on radio too. The headlines were the same. ‘SAMANTHA OSMAN ATTACKS AND KILLS SENATOR GARUBA AHMED IN KWARA STATE.’ _________ Anambra State. ‘Senator Garuba Ahmed, that’s sad.’ Dave heaved a sigh as they drove down the road. Agent Godwin was still seated at the back and he was folding his arms and staring in a thoughtful manner, the same manner as Dave. Dave’s heart was greatly grieved. Not because he had a personal relationship with the senator or because he had met the man before but he was tired of the killings happening and his seeming inability to stop them. But one thing he was sure again in this newly reported murder was that the real story had been thoroughly distorted before being let out by the media. ‘You said it was a man who kidnapped Garuba Ahmed. Why then is it Samantha Osman being named as the killer?’ ‘According to the report I got, the man’s dead body was found in a car. He was also tied on his hands and feet and had no signs of injury on his body just like Dr Eze Okafor was murdered, the only difference is the location of the murder.’ ‘We are yet to confirm that Samantha Osman killed Dr Eze Okafor,’ Dave said in his mind. He didn’t want to voice out his doubt of Samantha being Dr Eze’s murderer, so that Dan could at least believe that they were on the same page; that way, he would be able to keep more secrets from Dan. ‘Only the security men at the gate claimed that they saw Samantha Osman entering into the hospital yesterday and they never saw her coming out. The footages do not even prove their claims yet,’ Dave spoke out. ‘Well, do ou think they could be telling us something else?’ Agent Godwin asked. ‘No, why would they? Besides, it’s not the first time of Samantha Osman being invisible to the cameras.’ Dave answered. ‘That’s true, I suspect that she entered into the security room to delete the footages.’ Godwin hinted. ‘No, she has other ways, I don’t think she went into the security room.’ Dave disagreed. ‘But are you sure the Security men you spoke to were the ones on duty that night?’ ‘Yes, of course. How could I have spoken to other ones?’ ‘Don’t be offended sir, I only wanted to find out how the security guys there work. If they have three shifts, it’s possible that Samantha got in earlier before the guys on night shift arrived, so it could have been another lady they saw.’ ‘No, they have only two shifts. Some work from morning to evening and the other sets evening to morning. The ones on the evening duty were the one who confirmed her entrance and they said she entered at night.’ The ringing sound of Godwin’s phone interrupted and he excused himself before answering the call. He spoke to his caller for almost two minutes, uttering no other words except ‘Yes’ and ‘No’. ‘That’s the SSS director in Kwara State,’ Godwin said after the call ended. ‘Apart from passersby witnesses that a woman parked the car which carried the senator’s dead body, he just told me of something else which proves that it was Samantha that killed him the new victim.’ Dave still had doubts in his mind even though Agent Godwin was sounding very sure. He knew there would always be something amiss in the Police’s report. ‘There are several other proofs already,’ Dan inputted. ‘If it’s the same pattern Dr Eze Okafor and the senator was killed, then it means it’s the same killer.’ ‘But we have a more sure proof now,’ Agent Godwin said confidently, getting the full attention of the other two. ‘They found multiple identity cards and debit cards of Samantha Osman in the car, the ID cards with the same face that we all know.’ Dave chuckled after taking a moment to ponder on what the Agent said. ‘I think she’s been under so much pressure lately and that’s why her murders have been traceable.’ ‘We can’t tell. In my opinion, I’ll say it’s because these recent murders happened in other states. She may kill without leaving traces in Abuja or Lagos, I believe she has most of her men there and would get the necessary support.’ Godwin said. ‘That’s another valid point we need to look into,’ Dan supported. ‘Where’s the nearest Catholic Church around?’ Dave suddenly changed the topic, the other points they were making were of no importance to him. ‘Catholic Church? You didn’t ask at the right time, we passed one of their big cathedrals already but there are other smaller ones we can find on the way.’ ‘No, I’ll like the big one.’ Dave said. ‘Then you have to stop here, and take a cab to St Cletus Catholic Church.’ ‘Okay, thank you. I have to do that immediately.’ ‘What are you going to do in a Catholic Church?’ Dan questioned with a raised eyebrow, staring at Dave through the rearview mirror. ‘I need to see a priest,’ Dave replied. ‘Are you sure you are not gay, sleeping with em priests?’ ‘You’re crazy bro, who told you the priests are gays?’ Dave replied with a brief laugh. ‘Boys say nonsense at times and I’m wondering if it’s true because you always visit Catholic churches most times to see the priest.’ ‘Yea, I just want to see the priest and pour out my heart.’ ‘You wanna confess your sins?’ ‘Well, you can say that’s part of it.’ ‘Don’t tell me you’ve been shagging girls without inviting me recently,’ Dan shot a look at him with mocking eyes. ‘You need to take your pills bro,’ Dave laughed. ‘Just find somewhere good to stop for me’ Dan and Agent Godwin drove away after dropping Dave by the roadside. Dave took out his phone from his pocket and confirmed the address of the hospital. He exited and then turned on his GPS and opened the map application. He crossed to the other side of the road and waited to get a cab. _______ 4pm CONTROL ROOM, BASE B Abuja. Henry sat in front of the control room, scrolling and explaining some things to Cole and Tarasha who sat at either sides. ‘The Inspector General would be going for routine check up at the hospital on 3rd of May, that’s next tomorrow. He doesn’t go heavily guarded and no one gets to know he’s in the car because of the time. He only goes with two supporting officers at the front. Here’s the hospital, and he takes this route,’ Henry paused to show illustrate with the map on the system and made sure they understood before he proceeded. ‘We have two options now, it’s either we take kidnap the man and break him till he confesses or go with the other plan, submit his own file to him and take him to court like we’re doing to the Vice President.’ Henry stopped and turned to face Tarasha, waiting for her to talk. She stared blankly at the wall for a while, pondering on which of the options would be the best. Henry had done a great job with his research and monitoring of the Inspector General, more than she had expected. She liked the first option ; kidnapping the man, although she preferred to kill him immediately instead. The second option which was their first and only option would take a longer time. ‘What’s the exact time he goes to the hospital?’ she asked Henry. ‘5am, that’s why he doesn’t go heavily guarded.’ Henry replied. ‘Cole,’ she called and looked at him in the eye. ‘Which option do we take?’ ‘The first is quicker,’ Cole replied. ‘But we have to set up structures to make sure the man doesn’t get away or isn’t rescued.’ ‘We have enough structures to keep him already, what we only need to do is execute a good job in taking him. No one would trace him to us unless we are careless.’ ‘Then we should go for the first option, it would produce faster results.’ Cole said. Tarasha faced Henry to hear what he had to say too. ‘The first is cool for me too.’ Henry said. ‘Then we’d prepare everything necessary from tomorrow morning, I need to take a good rest now.’ She got up from her seat and shook her head in an exercising manner. ‘Boss, I have to go out now. Vivian Elvis’ flight is by 6pm,’ Cole reminded Tarasha. Tarasha checked the time on her phone, it was past 4 o’clock. She felt tempted to ask Cole what his plan was but decided not to intrude. She believed he could handle the job and she wanted him to feel her confidence in him. ‘Do all you need to do but be back and ready by morning tomorrow.’ ‘Okay, thank you.’ Cole replied. He understood perfectly well that she was giving permission for him to spend the night out too, he had hinted while driving her home from the airport that he would love to club that night. Tarasha was the first to leave the control room, followed by Cole. He whistled under his breath with happiness in his heart as he walked towards his room, he was excited at the thought of having Patricia with him all night. It was the opportunity he had been waiting for. He almost collided with Tomi as he got into the passage leading to his room. She shifted back and their eyes met. Her face was filled with anger like one who had just been hurt by someone else, her lips were trembling and hands vibrating. ‘Is anything the matter?’ Cole asked out of concern. He had never seen her that way and didn’t like to, even though they’ve not been on talking terms. She stared at him coldly and eyed him, she then hissed and pushed him aside as she walked past. Cole stayed on the same spot and watched until she sank into one of the chairs in the living room. She looked like something was really bothering her. He turned to go and ask what the problem was but then stopped on remembering that he had a task at hand, he glanced at his wristwatch before hurrying off to his room. Tomi took in a deep breath as she sank into the sofa, she closed her eyes and tears rolled down from the corner. She was coming from Cole’s room where she had been for the past fifty minutes, going through his phone. Cole who was busy with Tarasha and Henry in the control room had left one of his phones in his room, the phone which he reserved for communication with Patricia. It wasn’t secured with a lock anymore, so she had access to the contents. She had gone through his messages both on WhatsApp and the local messaging app and read through his conversation with Patricia. It was the cause for her brokenheartedness. Cole unbuttoned his shirt as he walked into the room. His eyes hovered to and fro for a moment until he located his phone on the table. He flung his shirt to the bed and walked to the wardrobe to select another set of clothes. He noticed the position had changed but felt that he had left it there himself and forgotten. He finished dressing up and walked out of the room in less than ten minutes with his two phones and his backpack which contained the necessary tools for his task. He stopped in the living room to check for Tomi but she was nowhere to be found. He proceeded out of the house and got into his car. Tomi watched from the left side of the building as he drove out of the house. She released a breath and took out her phone from the pocket of her mini jean skirt. She opened the contacts app and clicked on the contact she stored as “B*TCH”, that was Patricia’s number. [/b] ___________
27 Jan 2018 | 10:29
0 Likes
Hmm somthing is about to happen
27 Jan 2018 | 13:01
0 Likes
Can't love this story less
27 Jan 2018 | 13:02
0 Likes
hmm cole don't spoil tarasha's plan
27 Jan 2018 | 15:57
0 Likes
Cole you spoiled sow tomi will exposed their base by calling Patricia
27 Jan 2018 | 16:53
0 Likes
tomi, is abt to bring calamity upon dem, nawaoo,,,,,,
28 Jan 2018 | 03:20
0 Likes
If Tomi should called Patricia then the base will be exposed, com am pretty sure her line is not secured.
28 Jan 2018 | 03:39
0 Likes
Hope cole did not spoil tarasha's plans.
28 Jan 2018 | 08:48
0 Likes
Cole your foolishness will give out the base to the enemy, just be careful
28 Jan 2018 | 09:09
0 Likes
best story ever after adebimpe
29 Jan 2018 | 01:08
0 Likes
@lawal I concur with you
31 Jan 2018 | 16:38
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 13 part 10&11 [/i] 6:50pm Dave scrolled back up hurriedly with the mouse after going through the list twice without finding anything tangible. He was on the Umueri International Airport portal and had gone through the lists of passengers that had left for Kwara State through the two airline options available. He checked the passport photographs and names of all the passengers and none seemed to be like Samantha Osman. The most striking thing in his discovery was that no lady was on the list of travellers from Anambra to Ilorin that morning and only three female names were on the flights that took place in the airport that morning. He had also checked the profiles of the three ladies on the citizen’s directory found out that none of them was impersonated, he confirmed each of them’s arrival at their destination states. All his findings pointed only to one thing- Samantha Osman did not fly to Kwara State that morning, and without going through flight, there was no way she would have gotten there considering the time of her alleged murder of Eze Okafor and the time of Garuba Ahmed’s kidnap and death. Dave believed that someone other than Samantha Osman was behind Eze Okafor’s death but what he couldn’t connect was Samantha’s involvement in it and the possible reason for the murder of the two victims. ‘Sir, we usually close for the day by 7pm. It’s already five minutes to,’ one of the cyber cafe attendants said to him. ‘Ermm… Just a minute to check one more thing,’ Dave replied without looking at the attendant. He got out of the place five minutes later, now with doubts in his heart about Samantha Osman’s hand in the death of the recent late friends. He had checked the flight records and everything he saw proved that there was no one on the flight who was Samantha, even the possibility that she flew in a disguised form was ruled out after he confirmed the existence of all other females on the flight. But after having a rethink, especially after considering the fact that her identity cards were found in the car the latest victim’s body was found, he concluded it was possible for Samantha to have followed the flight and cleared her name from the records. Another thing that kept him uncertain was why Samantha Osman would do a neat job in covering traces of her flight to Kwara state and be careless to leave traces in form of the identity cards after killing her victim. ______ Ilorin, Kwara State. Rex sat meditatively on the chair in the hotel room, his elbow resting on the table and his fingers supporting his chin. A half empty cup of beer and a bottle was on the table. The drink had been left there for close to an hour without being touched. He was still in ilorin because he needed a clear direction before moving, he didn’t want to leave the state without knowing where Samantha’s next destination was. He had tried to speak with the Vice President and Inspector General on phone but they weren’t answering their calls. He knew it was possibly because they were extremely busy. Just about the time he thought of trying to reach them again, the Inspector General returned his call. He picked the phone which was on the same table he was resting on and answered the call. ‘Hi Mr Rikau,’ he said into the phone. ‘Rex, Good evening. Where are you and what’s happening?’ ‘I’m in a city in Kwara State, still on your job. I need to get my next step from you.’ ‘Next step from me?’ Chief Rikau sounded surprised. ‘Did Samantha Osman leave that state immediately after killing Garuba Ahmed?’ ‘I killed Garuba Ahmed, you asked me to.’ ‘Ermm… Does that mean you got there before her?’ ‘I got there several hours after she left, she must have gotten to the place since last night.’ ‘That means you met the man dead?’ ‘Didn’t you hear me say I killed him?’ ‘Ermm… I don’t understand. The police has reports proving that Samantha killed him and not you.’ Rex replied. ‘I did the killing, I only made it look like she did. You told me you were going to have the world believe she killed the men and I decided to help you by planting my own made Identity cards of her known face in the car I dumped the dead body.’ ‘Wow! That’s brilliant! You almost got me believing that she killed him too.’ ‘There’s no need for a celebration yet, she has the document I came here for already.’ Rex said in an unimpressed tone. ‘I already started thinking about that when I was told about Garuba’s death earlier, I sent a message to the Vice President just before I called you and I’m still waiting for his reply to know the next step.’ ‘She’s already ahead of us, we shouldn’t create more gap for her against ourselves. I need information from you guys as soon as possible.’ ‘I understand you Rex, but what do you think we should do now that she’s ahead?’ ‘We ought to know where she is now or where she’s going next, the Vice President should be able to deduce from the connection between the guy in Anambra and Garuba Ahmed who next she might want to get something else from.’ ‘Okay Rex, I’ll get back to you on that. Just make sure you update me on every step you decide to take, so that I can talk to the police commissioners in any of the states you go.’ _______ Abuja Inspector General Rikau’s Residence. Rikau took in a deep breath after the call ended. He took some minutes to think about the phone conversation. Samantha Osman had gotten the documents but he and Chief Elvis Richards were also making other plans against her. The Vice President was also working on making a lot of money available by demanding returns from several of the states Governors he had helped to put in power. Chief Rikau unlocked his phone and opened his messaging app to see if his message to the Vice President had been delivered, it had, but wasn’t marked seen yet. He decided to call the man. He dialed the number and put the phone close to his ear. ‘Good eve…’ he tried to greet but his voice was drowned by Chief Elvis’ voice from the other end. ‘IG, I want you to call Inspector Dakolo right away and instruct him not to question my daughter.’ the Vice President said. ‘Sir? I don’t understand. Why is he questioning your daughter in the first place?’ ‘My daughter is in the Police’s custody right now and I was told that Inspector Dakolo is the Inspector responsible.’ ‘I don’t still understand sir, I thought she was supposed to be on her flight to the United States.’ ‘Yes but I don’t understand what happened yet, I think there was a minor accident.’ ‘Oh! But what is Dakolo’s concern with this?’ ‘She is in the Police’s hospital, I understand that they helped her get out of trouble. What I don’t want is Dakolo or any officer asking her questions. They may get to ask why she was traveling to the United States when she had several music shows this weekend in Nigeria, I don’t want her to state Samantha Osman’s threat as the reason she’s leaving.’ ‘Okay, I will get someone to handle it right away.’ ‘No, call right now and stop Dakolo or anyone else from questioning her. My personal assistant already called but Dakolo insisted that the Inspector General remains the only one who can give the orders.’ ‘Okay sir, I’ll call him right away.’ ‘Please do ‘ The Vice President ended the call without asking for the reason the Inspector General called initially. The Inspector General searched for a number on his phone and called. He started by instructing that the girl should not be asked questions before he asked about what she was doing in the police hospital. He learnt that she and the driver had been attacked on her way to the airport. The driver was injured and left unconscious while Vivian was tranquilized but left without no physical sign of injury. ______ Clinic, Police Headquarters, Abuja. Dakolo sat quietly at the reception, waiting for the doctor to come out of the ward. The man had asked for some minutes alone with the patient and had only spent five minutes, but Dakolo was impatient. Dakolo knew he had little time before he would be asked to drop the case. He was on a routine check with some members of his team in town when they drove through a street and noticed some people at the front of a gate gathered around a car and trying to force the doors open. The manner at which the people went about it suggested that something was wrong. Dakolo ordered for their vehicle to halt and he came out with another officer to see what was going on. They discovered on getting closer that two people were locked in the car, appearing totally unconscious. Only after they were successful in breaking the door did Dakolo notice that Vivian was the one in the car, and since then he took more interest. Dakolo waited to get reports from eye witnesses while the other officers took the victims to the hospital. The eyewitnesses only said that they saw a man dressed in a pull over and a hiphop cap coming out from the car. Dakolo couldn’t wait to question the girl, his interest had increased when he got a call from a man claiming to be the Vice President’s personal assistant not to go ahead to question the girl, then he knew that the attack must be something serious and that it involved the father. The doctor finally came into the reception with his white coat hung on his arm. Dakolo got up from his seat on seeing him and waited for the man to talk. ‘Inspector, the drugs have washed away the effect of the tranquilizer already, you can see her anytime you want and she’s also free to leave.’ the doctor said. ‘Thank you Doctor,’ Dakolo said she offered the doctor a handshake. ‘I’ll just go in right away.’ ‘Inspector, you’re going no where!’ a familiar voice said from behind. Dakolo halted and sighed, he turned back slowly to see Agent Tim. ‘You’ve become so rebellious lately, I don’t know what you think about yourself.’ Agent Tim continued as he approached them. The doctor stood watching the drama without understanding any part of it. ‘Why did you refuse the Vice President’s order?’ Dakolo sighed again. He wasn’t in the mood for questions and answers. He knew he had lost the opportunity to find out what really happened to Vivian but being forced to answer silly questions would make the day worse for him. ‘Sir, I only told him to go through the right order. I told him I couldn’t do what he wanted me to do if the order did not come from one of my superiors.’ Dakolo explained. ‘You lie Inspector, you lie!’ Agent Tim barked while Dakolo remained silent. ‘You told him you won’t obey except the Inspector General speaks with you directly.’ Dakolo remained quiet. Agent Tim stopped right in front of Dakolo and stared at his face meanly for a moment. Dakolo looked blankly. ‘Just get away from here,’ agent Tim said and turned to the doctor. ‘Sir, lead us to the girl.’ Dakolo stood there for some more seconds after they walked away, he turned and stared towards the path they took before proceeding out of the hospital. _______ Chez Victor, Maitama Abuja 8:21pm Victor walked into the restaurant majestically with Patricia’s hands in his. He was dressed in a simple cream coloured shirt tucked into a plain black trouser, he looked good and a bit official in the dress but he felt it wonderful to look different for the night. Patricia was dressed in a long gown extending to her feet and split from down to her knee at the left side. They got to the table and he pulled out a chair for her to seat before taking his own seat. ‘This place is beautiful!’ Patricia exclaimed as she took a look around. ‘Yea, I know you would like it.’ Cole replied with a smile. ‘Yea, I like it but I would have still preferred us having dinner at your place.’ she said. ‘Don’t let’s go over that again, I know how good you can cook already and I can’t wait to be having your meals daily but I just didn’t want today’s own to be stressful.’ ‘Hmm… Really?’ Patricia shone her eyes widely. ‘Yea, I’m serious.’ A waiter arrived with a tray of food and courtesied before she began to serve the food gently on the table. Patricia stared in surprise, wondering why they were being served when they had not made an order yet. Victor did not appear surprised but instead he helped the waiter to make the serving faster. ‘Do you remember I asked you two days ago what your favourite French food was?’ he asked with a smile as the waiter left the table to get something else. ‘Yes… I do,’ she replied, still looking surprised and wondering what he was driving at. ‘So, this is just a part of it, I actually asked them to reserve this table for us and make that special dish for us.’ Patricia’s mouth opened widely and her eyes shone in pleasant surprise. ‘Oh My God!’ she exclaimed, covering her mouth with her palm. ‘It must cost a fortune to make that kind of order here.’ ‘Doesn’t cost much,’ Victor chuckled. The waiter returned and served the remaining dishes on the table. Patricia stared unbelievably as the dishes were being served, to her surprise it was exactly what she told him she killed. ‘Oh! Thank you so much for this.’ The waiter left and they began to eat in silence, exchanging pleasant chuckles and gazes at each other. _______ Aguda House, Aso Rock. Chief Elvis Richards rushed to the window immediately he saw an incoming call from Agent Tim, he knew it meant that they had arrived with his daughter. He pulled the curtains and stared out, a car was driving into the garage just like he expected. He closed the curtains and returned to his seat but was unable to sit for long, he picked up his walking stick and began to pace around as he waited for their entrance. Soon, their entrance was announced by the sound of Vivian’s sobbing. Chief Elvis whose back was turned to the door before turned to see Vivian crying as she approached him. ‘My dear, hope you aren’t hurt?’ he said as he spread his hands widely to embrace her. She rushed into his arms and continued to sob on his chest. ‘Good evening sir,’ Agent Tim greeted from behind. ‘Agent, thank you so much.’ the Vice President replied him. ‘You’re welcome sir, ‘ Agent Tim replied. ‘The doctor has confirmed that she’s perfectly fine, she only needs to take a lot of rest.’ ‘Alright Agent, thank you.’ Chief Elvis replied, still patting his girl at the back. ‘You’re welcome sir, I’d like to take my leave immediately.’ ‘Oh sure, you’re free. I’ll see you later.’ the Vice President stretched out his hand to the man. ‘Goodnight sir,’ Agent Tim bowed as he took the man’s handshake. ‘Come, Vivian, let’s sit.’ Chief Elvis said to his daughter as he pulled her to a sofa. ‘Tell me how it happened.’ She wiped her tears after sitting on the sofa, her Dad sat on the arm of the chair. ‘Talk to me, what happened?’ Chief Elvis asked again, placing his hands by her shoulders encouragingly. ‘It was the same man that brought the file,’ she said as she sniffed in. ‘The same man from Samantha Osman?’ he asked, shocked as he withdrew his hands from her body. ‘Yes, he was the one. He told me that I can’t leave the country until I make you do the right thing.’ she said and looked at her father’s face. He picked his walking stick as he rose up slowly from the seat. His face was expressionless. He had booked her flight secretly, so he wondered how Samantha got to know about it. ‘Did you tell anyone else about your flight?’ he turned to her and asked. ‘No, I didn’t. Only the driver knew I was going to the airport and I only told him that evening.’ ‘But what else did he say to you?’ ‘He told me to tell you to act fast in reporting yourself or things would go in a way that you do not like.’ Chief Elvis took in a deep breath and turned away. He was already making other plans to tackle Samantha but he wasn’t expecting that she would keep tabs on his daughter. He needed to act fast like her messenger told his daughter, but not fast in reporting himself, fast in reporting her. ‘Vivian, you have to stay here henceforth. It’s dangerous for you to stay elsewhere for now, do you understand?’ _______ 8:53pm TARASHA’S RESIDENCE ‘It’s almost time for the network news, ‘ Tarasha announced as she walked into the living room. Tomi was sitting in one of the sofas with her earphone plugged into her ears while Henry was sitting in front of the television playing video games. He stopped the game and disconnected the gadget after hearing Tarasha’s announcement. All of them had television sets in their rooms and could watch the news from there but Tarasha had made it mandatory for everyone to watch the news at nine together in the living room. Henry switched to the news station with the remote control and changed his seat. They all waited for the news to begin and listened attentively immediately it started. The newscaster ran through the news headlines and Samantha Osman’s name was in one of the headlines as usual. They listened attentively until it got to the details of the news about Samantha Osman. The newscaster read; ‘Female assasin Samantha Osman and her gang appears to be getting bolder as the day goes by. Earlier today at midnight, she killed former Health Minister Eze Okafor and by noon, she murdered serving senator in Kwara State, Garuba Ahmed. Garuba Ahmed was abducted forcefully by one of Samantha Osman’s men from Friendz restaurant at Ajase Ipo Road, Ilorin, leaving not less than five people dead and six injured. The man’s body was later found in a car abandoned along unity road. Passers-by and sellers at the area confirmed that a lady drove the car there and abandoned it. Several national indentity cards with different names but the same picture of Samantha Osman were also found in the car. It is believe that she must have forgotten the pack of identity cards while rushing to leave the place. Investigations are still on by the police and more details are to be revealed later.’ The part of the news about her ended with that and another news item was being casted in details. Thoughts filled Tarasha’s mind and the minds of all that she listened to the news with. Tomi didn’t know what to say, she couldn’t tell if it was true or not and she was even still in the moody state that the discovery of Patricia had put her in. Henry who had been following her activities closely knew that the news was false. He wondered why she was being framed up by the police and the media. ‘I know what to do,’ Tarasha suddenly said and got up to her feet. ‘I’m sure Rex has been following us, we need to get him off our back.’ _______________________________________ Part 11 ___________________________________ Flashback ~~ An Hour Ago ‘Have you called Agent Dave?’ Agent Godwin asked Dan as he walked into a living room where Dan was seated and resting comfortably and watching TV. ‘No, why?’ Dan asked the man. ‘I was told he was at the office some minutes ago, he told my secretary that he forgot something there.’ Godwin replied. ‘What could he have forgotten?’ Dan questioned with a frown. ‘I don’t know, I’m just wondering why he didn’t call to let me know.’ ‘Well, I’m sure he would be back soon. No need to worry, he would explain himself.’ _____ Dave looked towards the hospital gate again from where he was seated, in the car he rented. He glanced at his wristwatch one more time, it was sixteen minutes to eight. It was either the men he was expecting had gone into the hospital before he arrived or they were going to resume late that night. While he was still thinking, one of the men he recognized appeared at the other side of the road looking out for cars before he would cross the road. Dave started the car engine immediately and drove forward, he stopped beside the fence of the hospital just before the gate. The man was now standing at the median. The road was soon free for him and he crossed to the other side and headed towards the gate. Dave pushed the horn to call his attention. The security man stopped and observed the car for a second, it was an expensive one. The owner must be a very wealthy person, he thought. He changed direction and walked to the car. ‘Good evening sir,’ Dave greeted with a kind smile. ‘Good evening,’ the security man greeted. The person in the car looked younger than he expected. He had thought he would find a man above fifty year old at the backseat of the car with a driver in front. Immediately in his mind, he concluded that the young man was an internet fraudster if he was the real owner of the car. ‘Sir, I need some help from you. I’d like to ask you some questions about your hospital, I hope you don’t mind joining me in the car so that we can talk.’ ‘I’m on my way to work as you can see,’ the security man replied and stood up straight, now looking towards the gate. ‘Sir, this is for you if you’ll answer my questions.’ Dave said as he reached for a briefcase behind. He opened it to show the man but the man was still staring at the gate, a woman with a bandage on the head was coming out with a man. ‘What did you say?’ the security man turned back to him. He took a step backward and bent towards the car. His mouth opened wide in shock as he saw the content of the briefcase – one thousand naira notes well stacked and arranged. Dave took out two bundles and closed the briefcase. ‘This will be for you after you answer my question.’ The security man whistled in low volume as he calculated the bundles in his mind, it would be nothing less than a hundred thousand naira. That was huge to him. Without thinking much, he turned to the other side and entered the car after making sure that no one was watching him from the hospital gate. ‘Can I start right away?’ Dave asked. ‘No,’ the man answered, still looking around to see if anyone was watching. ‘Let’s move away from here,’ he said. All he had in mind was to get to a place he could collect the money without anyone seeing him. Dave could read his mind. He felt pity for him because the notes weren’t going to touch the man’s hand even though they were fake naira notes. He had taken the briefcase from Agent Godwin’s office. He learnt from their visit there in the morning that Agent Godwin was dealing with a case of fake money printed and the man talked about the briefcase while discussing with them. He had to return it to the SSS Office after use. Dave drove the car a little bit forward and halted again. ‘I think this is a very good place to stay,’ the security man said, looking out through the back window. He turned back and faced Dave with an anxious look. ‘Please ask any questions you want.’ ‘Please sir, I want you to be truthful with me. I could add more to the money if you provide me with the right information.’ ‘Okay, ask,’ the man hurried him up, nodding affirmatively. He took a glance at the bundle of money between Dave’s lap again. ‘I learnt that Samantha Osman was in your hospital last night, is that true?’ ‘Uhm…’ the man frowned a bit, it wasn’t the kind of question he was expecting. ‘Yes…ss.’ ‘I heard the security men saw her,’ Dave continued. ‘Were you one of them and do you know how long she stayed in the hospital?’ ‘Ermm… No, and I can’t tell how long she stayed.’ ‘Oh!’ Dave closed his eyes, he inhaled deeply and exhaled. ‘That means I have to find someone else who knows how long she was there, that’s the most important information I need, so that I can determine where she went after that.’ ‘Ermm…’ the man cleared his throat as his blinked severally. ‘Do you promise to still release the money if I tell you the truth?’ the man asked, his gaze lingering on the bundles of money again. ‘Yes,’ Dave handed him one of the bundles. ‘I’ll add two more bundles if you tell me the whole truth.’ ‘Ahem!’ he cleared his throat again and looked through the back window as if to confirm once more if anybody was watching. With his face full of smiles, he tried to force the first bundle into his pocket. ‘I have a bag for you,’ Dave offered. He stretched his hand to the backseat and picked a small leather bag, he gave it to the man and the man inserted the first bundle. ‘The truth is that Samantha Osman did not come to our hospital yesterday,’ the man said boldly. He knew that Dave may not like the truth he was about to say but he was confident because one of the bundles was already with him and if he was lucky, Dave would appreciate the truth by giving him more. ‘In fact, we saw nobody at all. We didn’t know how the killer of Eze Okafor got in or how the person got out, even our security cameras didn’t capture the movement.’ Dave faked a look of surprise, ‘But the police officers think that Samantha Osman was the one.’ ‘That was the instruction given to us, I think our head security officer was bribed to accuse Samantha Osman and he also commanded the rest of us to also give the same information to police officers and ‘So Samantha Osman did not come to your hospital?’ ‘I don’t know, non of my colleagues know but our head security officer claims she did but we don’t trust him, we believe he was asked to say that. We were the ones on duty and we didn’t see anyone.’ ‘Who do you think bribed your head security officer?’ ‘I can’t tell, I don’t have an idea.’ ‘Okay,’ Dave bit his lips and stared in silence for a while. Then he turned to the backseat and moved the briefcase, he picked up a pistol the bag was covering. ‘Let me have the money back,’ he said, pointing the gun at the man. The man stared silently at him, shocked beyond words. He tried to open the door stylishly but he couldn’t, Dave had placed all the doors on lock. Present ‘Dave, where the hell have you been?’ Dan stared at Dave with a bossy look as the latter walked into the living room. Dave got to the sofa and sank in tiredly. He loosened his belt and laid his head on the headrest for some seconds before giving Dan attention. ‘I was everywhere bro, the cathedral, the SSS office and a bar.’ Dave said to Dan. ‘What did you forget at the SSS office?’ ‘Our travel permit,’ Dave said. He managed to sit up and pulled out a folded piece of paper from his pocket, something flew out from his pocket to the floor in the process. ‘What’s that?’ Dan asked, with his eyes widened in surprise. Dave shifted and stared at the floor. ‘Shit!’ he cursed under his breath. A nylon of condom had dropped. He got up quickly and picked it. ‘It was distributed freely to me on my way back,’ he said as he began to make his way towards the room. ‘Hmm, free distribution indeed.’ Dan laughed as he watched Dave leave. Dave dropped the condom into the waste bin as he entered the room. His purpose with it had been achieved. It was to make Dan ask him less questions and assumed that he had spent the evening in a brothel. He sank into the bed tiredly. The traffic back to the SSS Office was terrible, but he had to go through it to return the briefcase there. ______ COLE’S RESIDENCE, ABUJA. Victor and Patricia were on the long sofa, Victor seated at the rear end and Patricia laying straight with her head on his laps. They seemed to be engrossed in their discussion. ‘So, do you really mean I’ll have to pay millions for your bride price?’ Victor said in a light mode, staring straight into her eyes. His left hand was close to her head with his fingers caressing her face and ear occasionally. The right hand was placed across her chest. ‘No, I meant that was our tradition back then. Parents insist that their daughter must come home with a very rich man.’ Dave chuckled, ‘Anyway, I wouldn’t mind if I pay so much for you, you deserve more.’ Patricia smiled and located his hand with hers, she curled her fingers around his and tightened it. ‘I love you so much.’ ‘I love you more.’ A phone began to ring. Cole gave a sigh as he flashed a look at the centre table where the phone was. He recognized the caller’s ringtone and wondered what Henry was calling him for at that time. ‘Excuse me please,’ he said to Patricia and gently moved her. He reached for the phone and answered the call. ‘What’s up man?’ Victor said and began to walk towards the dinning area. Patricia watched him go, she got up from the seat and reached for her bag on the center table. She opened the outer pocket and brought a little transparent nylon with a white powdery substance in it. She took a brief glance at her wristwatch to confirm the time. She would put the substance in a drink for him in thirty minutes time and would be able to extract enough data from his devices before morning. _____ BASE B, CONTROL ROOM. ‘So, John Bisong is the best option?’ Tarasha asked to confirm as she typed the name into Google search box. ‘Yes, he’s the only man who worked with Garuba Ahmed but was on the Chief Elvis’ side.’ Dr Ekwueme replied. ‘Okay.’ Tarasha took her time to go through the search results. At the top of the page was John Bisong’s picture and summary of his profile on Wikipedia, he was the current commissioner of Police in Cross River state. ‘Do you know anything personal about him?’ she asked. ‘No, I only know he worked with Garuba Ahmed.’ Dr Ekwueme replied. ‘I’ll go through the profile and get back to you. By the way, I’ll like to go through the details of Chief Elvis Richards’ Child Trafficking again, tomorrow morning.’ ‘I’m ready for it, you call me when you’re ready,’ Dr Ekwueme replied. Tarasha nodded gently, ‘Thank you, you may return to your room now.’ ‘Thank you,’ Dr Ekwueme said and got up from the seat. Henry entered into the control room just as the man was about leaving. He bowed slightly to greet and allowed the man to walk out before closing the door. ‘I called Cole on phone some minutes ago, I heard he wouldn’t be coming back here tonight.’ Henry said to Tara as he walked closer. ‘Yes, I’m aware.’ Tarasha replied after taking a brief glance at him. ‘I think something needs to be done about him and Tomi,’ Henry said as he settled in the chair beside her. ‘What’s wrong with the both of them?’ she asked, turning her face to him. ‘Things are not going fine between them and I think it’s the reason for Tomi’s sullen mood,’ Henry answered. ‘I noticed the look on her face too but I don’t want to get involved, it’s unnecessary,’ she replied and faced the desktop again. ‘You have to be involved, we all have to be in good terms with each other if we want to work well.’ ‘No, we don’t have to.’ Tara disagreed in a strong tone. She stared at him with her eyes widely shone, ‘This is an organization, it doesn’t matter who your colleague is, you don’t bring personal matters into work.’ ‘But…’ ‘No buts,’ she stopped him, shaking her head to show her reluctance in discussing the matter further. ‘From the start, I warned both of them not to let whatever they do with each other affects their jobs, anyone who doesn’t carry out his activities properly would be penalized.’ Henry sighed and closed his eyes, he knew there was no way he was going to convince Tarasha to interfere. He opened his eyes and met her still staring at him, she still had the bossy look on. Her conversation with him in recent times was that of a boss to her subordinate except for times when they were alone. It showed her professionality and further strengthened her reason for not wanting to get involved between Cole and Tomi. 30 minutes later. Tarasha was alone in the control room again. The whole house was dead silent. Henry had left her to go to sleep as she was still very busy. Now, she just finished with a part of her work and was about to begin another. She clicked on the Nefary email application icon on the desktop, it opened immediately and she typed in her login details. It took about fifteen seconds for it to finish loading the messages. She scrolled down her inbox and located the conversation with [email protected]. She clicked on it and read through her latest reply. She had paid off Chief Gab’s debt without letting him know about it yet. It was against their laws and it came with a strict penalty as punishment. She located her phone and dialed Chief Gab’s number. It took some time for the man to answer. ‘Hello Tarasha,’ the man’s voice sounded sleepy. ‘Why are you owing the weekly dues Chief?’ Tarasha asked straightaway without wasting time on pleasantries. Chief Gab was silent. He didn’t know Tarasha would find out. He had reasons he had not been able to pay yet but wasn’t bold enough to state them as excuses. ‘Talk to me Chief!’ ‘Tarasha,’ Chief Gab called calmly and followed with a sigh. ‘I will pay as soon as I can.’ ‘I’m not asking you to tell me when you would pay?’ ‘I’m asking why you haven’t paid when you know it’s a requisite for me to remain here.’ ‘I know that Tarasha, but I’ve been very low on cash recently, I promise to pay up once I have enough money.’ ‘Try your best to do that but make sure you call me before before you pay anything,’ she said in conclusion and ended the call. She dropped the phone on the table and continued with the email. She scrolled down to the previous message in reply to the assignment she gave the junior queen. She had scanned through it days ago when she received it but had no time to go through it thoroughly. It was a brief message but it contained all the important details she needed, with images and word documents attached. [email protected]: ‘From the descriptions you gave, it is clear that the man is an assasin from a neighboring clan. Apart from the Nefary clan, four other assasin clans exist in Northern Asia and Eastern Europe, their various signs are known but we aren’t so sure of their names except for the Villary our arch enemy clan whose attributes and signs we don’t know. There are eight images and four two-paged word documents attached in this message, two images peculiar to each clan and one document for each clan. If you can identify any two of the signs as the one on his mask, going through each document will help you identify the document the sign is peculiar to, and with the attributes detected, you can pick the best strategy to defeat this assasin. I hope this helps you. Kill well, Queen.’ She took a quick scan of the images to see if she would easily pick out the sign but she couldn’t. She began to go through each one carefully, taking about two minutes on each. She got to the last image still without finding the sign she wanted. She repeated the process for a second time and still couldn’t identify any that would make her remember the sign on Rex’s mask that day. She rested her back and closed her eyes for a brief moment, replaying the fight with Rex in her mind. Like a scary nightmare it was as the torture and pain seemed real and present to her again. She opened her eyes with a gasp and her heartbeat increased. She still couldn’t remember what the sign looked like. She sat up and scanned through the images again. She still didn’t recognize any one. She then rotated each of them 180° and began to go through each one for a minute each. The fifth picture looked strangely similar in its rotated view. Suddenly, with a sharp ache in her head she recalled the sign on Rex’s mask. It was the face of a tiger. The fifth picture was half of it. She saved the file on the desktop and continued with the remaining pictures, using more than a minute on each. She started again from the first picture to the last, omitting the fifth this time, she found nothing else. The email stated that there were two images for each clan and she still needed to locate a second image. She began to go through the pictures again after rotating them 90°. She found another picture, it was the second half of the tiger’s face. She saved the file also and proceeded to the word documents. It took her about five minutes on each document. She got to the fourth one before locating the one she wanted. The second paragraph in the fourth document described the qualities of a tiger and the strengths. Then she remembered something, it wasn’t her first time of facing an assasin from the ‘tiger clan’. She had faced one once with her guide Queen. [/b]
1 Feb 2018 | 17:41
0 Likes
wow..... this story is the best have ever read
2 Feb 2018 | 04:13
0 Likes
nice one, continue
2 Feb 2018 | 04:19
0 Likes
Its a good thing that Tara now knows that Rex is on her trail, she is going to tidy things up henceforth. Tarasha has now realise that Rex is from the tiger clan, i guess she will know how to prepare herself against him.
2 Feb 2018 | 05:11
0 Likes
Cole is gonna create another problem
2 Feb 2018 | 06:35
0 Likes
Nice move so far Tarasha very much ahead of them.. Cole needs to be very careful oo
2 Feb 2018 | 07:22
0 Likes
She is soon getting to be bottom of Rex. Maybe, but les see wat Patricia n Tomi have for Cole. Rest in peace Benny and Aisha. We do remember u in prayers. n jeffa
2 Feb 2018 | 08:43
0 Likes
I'd like to confess my love for this story bt the needed stuff is more updates. keep it up
2 Feb 2018 | 09:16
0 Likes
Nice story
2 Feb 2018 | 12:03
0 Likes
na wa
2 Feb 2018 | 12:29
0 Likes
na wa o
2 Feb 2018 | 12:34
0 Likes
Best story on coolval22.com so far the writter deserves an award... (BUT PLS TRY AND UPDATE QUICKLY)
2 Feb 2018 | 14:33
0 Likes
Tara is too stubborn for my liking she should have agree with Henry and settle the matter between Cole and temi and Rex your doom is around the corner
2 Feb 2018 | 16:47
0 Likes
Tara...u're playing ur games well, buh I think Cole s gonna blow u up with ds Patricia stuff
2 Feb 2018 | 18:04
0 Likes
carry go Tarasha
2 Feb 2018 | 20:04
0 Likes
Cole becareful with this u love
2 Feb 2018 | 23:19
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 14 part 1&2 [/i] FLASHBACK ‘Put this on,’ a piece of cloth thrown from outside the car landed on Tara’s face. The queen had gone into the cloth’s store to get a change of dress for her. She stood outside the car, watching as Tara struggled to put on the cloth. She glanced at her wristwatch again and looked around, it was close to evening already. She waited until Tara had finished putting on the new gown before joining her at the backseat. ‘Let’s move,’ she said to the driver of car who in response kicked on the car engine and drove into the road. For a moment, Tara felt secured with the queen. She still didn’t understand what took place at the building with the Russian inscription. She thought she was taken there to be molested to death and she expected no escape but was still baffled by the Queen’s intervention to help her. Several thoughts began to run through her mind, she wondered what would be her fate now that she had escaped death from the hands of those men. She wondered what the most senior Queen who had given her the death judgement would say. She hoped for a pardon but could only envisage another trial to murder her, one which she wouldn’t be able to escape again. The Nefary Clan never forgave one’s sin. The Queen’s phone beeped and she took it out to answer the call. ‘Aaron, what’s up?’ she said into the phone in low tones. ‘Marie Wayne, why did you kill Tom’s men?’ ‘They attacked first. So you tell me, where is Tom now?’ ‘I don’t know where he is, he hasn’t come to play for a while. He’ll be mad at you,’ Aaron replied. ‘No one cares if he’s mad or not, I need to see him.’ ‘Don’t see him now, I advise you.’ ‘Where is he?’ Tarasha asked. ‘I don’t know.’ She paused to think for a moment, she could sense the concern in his reply. ‘What about you Aaron, where are you?’ ‘At the game house,’ ‘May we see right now?’ ‘Ermm…’ A deep sigh from Aaron’s side could be heard from the speaker. ‘I’ll be there in ten minutes.’ ‘Hey, don’t…’ She hung up the call before he could finish talking. ‘Take us to Evion Game House,’ she said to the driver who nodded in reply. Tarasha flashed a look at Omotara, the teenager was already dozing off. She closed her eyes briefly and took in a deep breath. She had gone against the Clan’s will by giving the girl a knife to use against the men. If not for the knife, the girl would probably have died or would have been already weakened by the assault of the men before she(the Queen) showed up. Although there was room for her to remain alive but she would have had to defeat the three men with her bare hands and no weapon. The queen wondered what would happen if the clan discovered she had given the girl a weapon. But it wasn’t her fault, she couldn’t resist the helpless look on the little girl’s face who looked to her like a saviour. It meant that the Nefary Clan really never succeeded in killing their emotions and memories totally with the trainings. 10 minutes later Evion Game House. The queen walks into a large room where several games ranging from cards, chess, snooker and many others were being played. The gamers include mostly rich middle aged men and very few young men. There was a stage at the front of the hall where scantily dressed girls were dancing to Russian music. ‘Marie,’ Aaron was the first to locate the Queen as she stood at the entrance, with the girl’s hand in hers. He walked briskly from everywhere he was to her and pulled her into a quiet room. ‘Marie, what are you doing here?’ he asked in a stressed tone. His intonation was American, his land of descent. He had migrated into Russia with his parents when he was eighteen and took over the job of managing the game house from his father in-law. The Queen stared silently for a moment, then she flashed a look at Omotara. ‘Go wait for me in the car,’ she released the girl’s hand and watched her go. ‘Aaron, I need a favour from you.’ ‘What’s that?’ Aaron asked with a frown. ‘Please speak up, you’re not supposed to be here now.’ he hurried her up when she wasted time in replying. ‘That girl, do you like her?’ the queen asked, talking about Omotara. ‘What do you mean?’ his frown deepened. ‘I mean would you like for her to stay here?’ ‘What the ****! We don’t do child games here. That girl is little and underdeveloped, what do you want her to do here?’ ‘Join your girls to dance, maybe,’ the queen suggested. ‘No, never! She doesn’t have the required body yet. Our men like girls with big busts and butts, not the tiny figure of a minor.’ The queen was speechless for a while. Just few hours ago, some other group of men were craving to have the teenager and this was another refusing the same thing others were lusting for. ‘Can’t you get her to do something for you here?’ ‘No, she would be useless here. I don’t want any liabilities.’ ‘What about your petty jobs?’ the queen persisted ‘Oh Damn it! She can’t do anything here, don’t to get it?’ ‘You’d have to find something for her to do,’ the Queen said in a strong tone, sounding more like a command. ‘Remember, you still owe me some bucks.’ ‘I will pay you your *****ng money Marie, just give me sometime.’ ‘You take care of the girl until you get the money,’ the queen replied. ‘No, I can’t keep her here. She’s not safe, she’d get molested everyday by different men.’ The Queen stopped to think for a moment. It wouldn’t be wise taking the girl out of trouble to put her in danger again. ‘Aaron,’ she called with a smirk. He stared at her face. ‘I will kill you and your old *****ng mother if anything happens to her.’ Aaron’s face turned sad and helpless. His bones grew weak and his knees trembled. ‘Wait here for her, I’ll send her to you right away.’ Aaron sighed and shook his head, staring the queen at the face. ‘Wait!’ he said to the queen as she turned towards the door, he had an idea. She turned back and raised her brow. ‘I know somewhere you can take her to,’ he said. ‘Where?’ ‘To my friend, Ristoe. His wife sells and employs girls to market her goods.’ The queen took some seconds to consider the option, it seemed like a good one. She bit her lips slightly and looked at his face. ‘I’m going out now, I’ll be back to take her later tonight, make sure you get her some food.’ Aaron closed his eyes and took in a deep breath. The Queen was already at the door of the room when he opened his eyes. He wasn’t comfortable with the girl having to stay at all but he was consoled by the fact that Marie promised she was coming to take him back. It was past the eighteenth hour already and it meant the girl would be staying for less than six hours. Omotara eyes followed the queen as stepped out of the building until she got into the car. ‘Go and meet Aaron in the room I met with him, you’ll be safe there until I come back to get you.’ the Queen said to Omotara without looking at her. She was staring blankly like someone lost in thoughts. Omotara’s heartbeat rose immediately. She thought she was out of trouble already but it seemed she was never going to be free. The Queen which she thought would protect her was sending into a strange place to stay. She wondered what would happened to her with all the men she had seen in the hall. She remained in her seat, wishing that the knife she got from the Queen earlier was still with her. She would have killed herself immediately instead of going into the place to face torture from another set of cruel men. ‘Go!’ the Queen commanded in a strong tone which depicted urgency and seriousness. Omotara opened the door quickly and stepped out. She began to walk towards the building without looking back. Just before she got to the stairs to the balcony, she heard the sound of their car zooming off and turned back to look, the Queen had gone. Her heartbeat increased, she thought about running away. She looked left and right, there were ways at both sides but she didn’t know which one to take. She noticed a switch at the wall, it was a large one four times the size of the switch Tara was used to. She looked forward again, the entrance of the building was widely opened. She considered disobeying the Queen’s instructions but remembered what happened when she tried to escape at the ‘mad house’. She didn’t know what the Queen had in store for her now, or what had been put in the cloth she was putting on, maybe it was instant death if she tried to run away this time. She took in a deep breath and stared at the entrance one more time. She had only climbed the first staircase when the man the Queen called Aaron appeared at the entrance. ‘You little brat! I’ve been waiting for you, get inside right now,’ Aaron shouted at her. She climbed up immediately and followed his lead until they got into a room which was set like a lounge. ‘Get yourself seated somewhere,’ Aaron said and walked out through another door. Omotara walked slowly to the first available sofa and sat on it. Her eyes wandered around the room for a moment. It was an ancient facility, the furniture were old but clean, so as the walls; the paint on the walls were almost totally faded. The sound of music from the game hall could still be heard faintly in the place. Soon after, a Russian young girl, a little bit older than Tara entered into the place from the exit Aaron took, bringing with a tray of food. Omotara’s stomach rumbled as she perceived the aroma, she suddenly remembered she had not eaten for a long while. 2 hours later. Omotara sat quietly all through after the meal, the same girl had come to take the plates fifteen minutes after. No one talked to her or came close to her, not even Aaron her host. He had come into the place several times, most times with other men and once with a woman. No one seemed to give her more attention than just a glance. However, for about fifteen minutes there had no activity in the place at all. Omotara was more relaxed, she was less afraid of someone hurting her anymore but she wondered if the Queen was coming back for her. Soon after, the sound of the noisy music from the game hall which was being faintly heard ceased. Omotara was about to conclude that the hall was about to be closed that day when she began to hear some strange sounds. She could detect that they were sounds of people fighting with fists, that was one of the sounds she was very familiar with. Another thing that aided her quick recognition of the sound was that she had also began the course on mastering and differentiating sounds in the Nefary Clan even though she had been doing the course only for a month. The sounds heard became more than sounds of fists but sounds of gunshot now but mixed with screams and shouts of men and women. She sat there, still unsure of what to do when Aaron rushed into the place from the entrance. He rushed towards the exit without looking at her. Few seconds later, the sound of the gunshots began to come closer. Omotara got up from her seat and ran to the entrance to see what was going on outside. She walked through the passage and rooms that led to the lounge which were empty. She stopped behind the wall of the passage entrance and peeped. She could see some men furiously attacking the gamers in the hall, using guns on some and fists on others. A huge man who seemed to be the leader of the attack looked towards the passage and his eyes met with Tara’s. She froze immediately on the spot, scared to death as the man’s mean face twitched wickedly. ‘Hey guys, follow that little girl there and fetch out Aaron for me.’ the guy beckoned on his partners with a shout, pointing to where Omotara was peeping from. She moved away immediately and ran as fast as she could. The door to the exit which Aaron took had been locked before she returned. There was nowhere to run to. She panicked as she looked around for somewhere to hide, she could hear sounds of the men’s footsteps getting closer. She quickly walked to the corner of the lounge where two long sofas placed perpendicularly touched each other at the arm. She entered into the corner and hid herself under the covering and shadow of the two arms. The men soon got to the lounge and looked around without seeing anything. Omotara remained in the low position without making any attempt to look at the men, she could only hear their voices as they spoke to each other. Most of the men spoke English but with Russian accents, only the leader who Tara later discovered to be Tom spoke with English accent. ‘Break the *****ng door!’ Tom said on top of his voice to other four men with him. The sound of gunshots made Tara look up, they were shooting the lock of the door. Luckily for her, all the men had their backs turned to her, so none saw her looking at them. They broke the door and the four men rushed into the place, leaving Tom in the lounge. Six minutes later, they dragged out Aaron to the lounge. He was already wounded and weak, bleeding from the nose. Tom laughed wickedly on sighting Aaron. The men dragged Aaron to his front and dumped him. ‘Where’s she?’ Tom said, bending to stare into his face. Aaron bit his lips tightly with teeth stained with blood. He stared back at Tom with mean eyes. He already resigned to his fate. He knew he couldn’t escape the death that Marie Wayne had brought him. Right from the day they had first met, his instincts had told him she would bring him trouble but his weak mind and the organ between his legs could not let him resist her offer to sleep with him. His life had not been the same since then as Marie Wayne had threatened to release pictures of them having sex to his wife and that was something he couldn’t risk, the game house which his life depended on would be taken away if his wife divorced him. Marie’s blackmail was however not for money, rather, she used him to get close to Tom who was a regular gamer in the place. However, he never knew what business existed between her and Tom, he only knew they had frequent arguments. ‘Would you answer me? Where is Marie?’ Tom barked. ‘I don’t know where Marie is,’ Aaron answered. He tilted his head to the left and spat out blood. ‘That’s a lie! People spotted Marie Wayne with you three hours ago after she killed my men at the mad house, where the hell did she go after that?’ Tom shouted at him. ‘I don’t know!’ Aaron shouted back. ‘I don’t know what is happening between you and Marie, I’m not the one you should be asking these questions.’ Tom rose up slowly with his eyes squinted, he took a quick glance at one of his men and then fixed his gaze back on Aaron’s face. ‘Where’s the girl she left with you?’ Tom asked. Omotara quivered in fear where she was. Aaron turned his head slowly to the spot Omotara was previously occupying, he squeezed his eyelids together as he turned his face back to Tom. ‘She was seated there.’ ‘Is she that black girl I saw some minutes ago?’ ‘Yes, she’s an African girl.’ ‘Who is the girl and what is she doing here?’ ‘I don’t know who the girl is, and she’s only waiting here, Marie is coming back for her tonight.’ ‘She’s coming back?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘Are you sure?’ ‘Yes.’ Tom looked around the place for sometime as if he was searching for something, then he turned to his men. ‘I want you all to leave this place now.’ ‘Boss, are you sure we should leave?’ one of the men asked. ‘Yes, leave.’ ‘But how do you handle her alone, she’s dangerous you know? She took out all the men at the store gate an hour ago.’ ‘Yes, leave right away. I have plans for her.’ ‘Okay.’ The men seemed a bit reluctant but finally left one after the other. ‘Where’s your phone?’ Tom asked Aaron after the men left. ‘Here,’ Aaron squeezed the phone out of his pocket. ‘Call Marie and tell her I was here, tell her I left already and I threatened to return. Then let her know you’re planning to leave here and you’d be leaving the African girl alone here.’ Aaron stared silently for a while. Then he looked at Tom’s face and the pistol being pointed at him. He dialed Marie’s number and told her as he was instructed. ‘Wait there, I’ll meet in the next thirty minutes,’ was Marie’s response before he cut the call. Tom took out his own phone and dialed a number, ‘Darya, come around the game house, she’d be coming in the next thirty minutes.’ After that, Tom motioned Aaron out of the place with his gun, leaving Omotara in the lounge undiscovered. She came out of her hiding place and traced them to the hall. She stopped behind the wall where Tom had caught her earlier. The place was dark now as the bulb had been tampered with and there was little risk of her being discovered again. There were several dead bodies and blood splattered on the floor in the gaming hall. Tom was now seated comfortably on a chair with his gun still pointed at Aaron who was kneeling some distance in front of him. Tara watched them remain in the same position for close to ten minutes until Tom received a phone call. A lady entered one minute later and Tom rose to speak with her. She was a tall lady just like the Queen but older in age, it was evident from her looks. Tara couldn’t hear what they were saying but he knew they spoke in a Russian language. After two minutes of speaking, the lady walked out of Tara’s eye view but was still in the building. Tom spoke some words to Aaron who got up to his feet, they both went out of the gaming Hall for some seconds. The lights went off totally. The whole place became dark. It was only through sounds Tara was able to detect that they returned into the hall, she peeped from the wall and saw a tiny source of light being held in Tom’s hand as both men returned to their previous positions. The Queen arrived fifteen minutes later. Omotara recognized her voice when she started to call out Aaron from the entrance. Aaron replied but Omotara could no longer hear their voices, Tom also began to talk to Tarasha in a furious voice. Omotara quietly walked away from behind the wall into the hall, she hid behind one of the tables. Tom’s little source of light was now on and Tara could see the Queen’s face turned to her. She knew the Queen would have heard her footsteps even though the men didn’t hear. One couldn’t become a Queen in Nefary Clan without the ability to hear the slightest sound. Tara could now hear their conversation well. Tom was accusing the Queen of backstabbing him. He said the Queen had killed some politicians and took the key which was in his custody to take all the monies they had embezzled in cash and kept in a store with him. The Queen replied and told him she was only carrying out a job and there were sentiments attached. The talk got more heated which resulted to the Queen grabbing Tom at the neck and trying to squeeze out life from him. Tom was bigger in size but the Queen was stronger. All of sudden a loud sound was heard and a scream followed. The little source of light in Tom’s hand fell and the light went off, nothing could be seen again. Omotara was scared, she recognized the Queen’s voice, it was the Queen who screamed. And that was when Omotara remembered the lady that had entered some minutes before the Queen. She regretted not warning the Queen of her presence. She had more sounds of fists fight and the groans that followed after was that of the Queen’s. Omotara knew the other lady was winning the Queen. She listened carefully and was able to detect the area at which the fighters were, she tiptoed as silently as possible and passed by the wall until she got out of the gaming Hall. She struggled in the dark to locate the switch outside and turned it on. The lights came on and it happened as a surprise to Tom, Aaron, and the lady fighting with the Queen. The noise from the fight did not allow them know when Omotara slipped out. Only the Queen who was an expert in differentiating sounds was aware and heard the sound of every step she took. The Queen was already badly injured, she was bleeding terribly and she already sustained an injury on the left leg. But she was able to give a fight after the lights came on. Tom tried to command Aaron to go out to turn back off the lights but the other lady stopped them. She saw that the Queen was already badly injured and was confident that the Queen would die in her hands. The fight continued. This time, the Queen was able to deliver some hits to her opponent. The fight continued as a tie until the other lady discovered that there was an injury on the Queen’s leg. That turned it all around. The lady took control of the fight and injured the Queen so badly that one of the arms became terribly injured. Omotara watched with tears in her eyes as the Queen was being defeated while Tom cheered and Aaron just watched with a sad face. The Queen began to speak out some incoherent words as the torture continued. It looked like she had gone crazy to the others but Omotara knew she was saying something meaningful. She was speaking an esoteric language which the Lords and Queens at the Nefary Clan used. Obviously, Omotara was the one she was speaking to but the teenager could do nothing as she understood no part of the language. She struggled to listen until a phrase rang in her memory. She remembered that one of the Queens had said it when she (Omotara) was taken to the prison the day before. And what happened after was the lights going off. Omotara decided to turn off the lights, thinking it may be what the Queen was trying to communicate to her. She turned off the lights and there was total darkness again. The groans and grunts continued for about ten minutes and then it suddenly ceased. Heavy breathing of someone could be heard, the spectators couldn’t tell whose own it was. Omotara ceased her breath, not knowing what to expect next, same as Aaron and Tom. The next thing they heard was Tom’s sudden loud growl. Aaron rushed out of the hall and collided with Omotara outside the hall. Omotara couldn’t understand what was happening, she got up from the fall and ignored as Aaron ran away. Then there was silence for another five minutes. Omotara had to turn on the lights when she couldn’t tell what was happening again. She turned in the light and looked into the hall. Behold, the Queen was seated on the floor, trying to tie the wound on her arm with her cloth; she had torn off her shirt, leaving only her bra on. Tom and the lady’s lifeless bodies could be seen on the floor. The Queen rose up and limped to the entrance. ‘Let’s get out of here,’ she said to Omotara. Omotara followed her quietly. Confused. She couldn’t tell how the Queen had been able to win the war in the same darkness that was making her loose at the beginning of the fight. The Queen promised to reveal the secret of the fights victory to her later. ______________________________________ Part 2 ______________________________________ ‘Rex,’ Tarasha muttered to herself with her eyes closed as she pictured his figure again. She compared him with Darya whose well built figure was still clear in her memory. She and Rex were certainly citizens of the same clan, the tiger clan. But she still couldn’t relate the secret the Queen told her to the victory against Darya and how it was going to help her against Rex. It was a mystery that still needed to be unveiled. _______ 1:30am COLE’S RESIDENCE The whole house was silent. Patricia sat at the dining table working quietly with her laptop. Two of Cole’s phone were on the table. The one which was reserved for communicating with her was behind the top cover of the laptop and the main one he uses was connected to the laptop through a USB cable. Cole had slept about an hour ago after a sex romp with her. She had put the sleep inducer in a drink for him like she planned. She was certain he was going to sleep until she woke him up by morning, so she did her job confidently. She had gone through the first phone – the one which Cole reserved for her- it was without a security lock, so she was able to go through the phone easily. She found nothing useful in the phone. The only contact on the phone was hers and the messages and online conversations on it were the ones he had with her. The second phone had a security lock and she had connected it to the computer, trying to unlock it without losing or tampering with any of the files. She had been on it for close to ten minutes and was almost done with the task. She took a glance at the phone’s screen one more time before clicking OK on the pop up dialog box. The screen of the phone turned on and it unlocked automatically. She picked the phone and disconnected from the laptop. She clicked on the menu icon and the first thing she navigated to was the phone contacts list. She pulled the notepad at the center of the table closer and picked the pen beside. She started from the first contact on the list and began to study every one; she paid attention to the contacts’ name, checked the social media accounts associated with the number and go through the conversation between Cole and the contacts on WhatsApp and other messaging apps. It was almost three o’clock by the time she got to the thirtieth number. It occurred to her that she couldn’t cover all the numbers if she were to continue at that pace. She began to skip some numbers whose names seemed unimportant. She got to a contact stored as ‘boss’ and clicked on it. She checked the call records first and discovered that there had been only three calls between the number and Cole’s. Two outgoing calls and one incoming. She exited and moved to the messages, there were no records of SMSes exchanged between the numbers. Then she navigated to the Whatsapp messenger. Only two messages were found there and they were from Cole to the Boss. The both read; ‘Benny has dropped the package’ and ‘The Police officers are close by’, they were dated January 2031. She closed the chat and decided to go through other messages on WhatsApp. Like she expected, she couldn’t find any conversation useful to her. She knew most of the important details must have been deleted or the serious chats would have been done done on a more secure chat application. She closed the app and returned to the contact list. She scribbled down the first number with the name boss, there were two contacts there named ‘Boss’ but with numbers attached. She opened each of them and repeated the process she went through for the first one. Then she scrolled up the list to the contact named ‘Benny’. After spending another thirty minutes on working on the contact list, she returned to the main menu and began to check for other chat applications that did not reflect in the contact list application. It didn’t take her time to find one which seemed like what she was looking for. She opened it and at the top of the chats found a conversation with a contact named ‘My Boss’ , there were over a thousand messages in the conversation. 6:30am ‘Wake up sweetheart, I thought you planned to leave here early.’ Patricia said as she planted a kiss on Victor’s lips. ‘Uhnn…’ Victor snorted as he stretched lazily in the bed. He yawned noisily as he managed to seat up. ‘Good morning Pat,’ he said, looking at her body as she slipped off her clothes in front of the wardrobe. ‘Good morning honey,’ she replied without looking at him. She had just taken off he panty and her backside was bare before him. He felt his male organ rise and felt the urge to grab her from behind but she picked out a towel at that moment and wrapped her body with it as she turned to him. ‘I’m going to take my bath now, I prepared breakfast already.’ she said as she brushed her hair backwards with her hand. Then she proceeded into the bathroom. Victor took in a deep breath as he rose up. He had no clothes on except his boxers. He proceeded to the table where his phones were kept since the last night. He tapped one of them on to check the time. He widened his eyes in surprise as he saw the time, it was 6:38am. He had slept so peacefully and sound, after having a nice time with his girlfriend. He unlocked the second phone to check if he had any new messages, there was none yet. He yawned again and dropped the two phones, then he returned to the bed to wait for Patricia to finish having her bath. 7:32am BASE B Cole turned off the car engine and took off his seatbelt. He picked his phones from the passenger’s side and stepped out of the car. He straightened his shirt and began to walk towards the entrance of his house, whistling under his breath. He tried to take off memories of the last night with Patricia from his mind and focus on the day’s job but the adventure kept replaying in his mind and he wished he still had her in his arms. His thoughts were cut off as he came closer to the entrance. Tomi was standing down beside the two-step stairs leading to the verandah, he had not noticed her until then but she had stepped out while he drove the car into the compound. She had on her apron which was a sign that she was already preparing breakfast. The look on her face wasn’t too different from that of the day before. Cole wondered if she was going to talk to him or remain mute like she had been since the day before. ‘Good morning Tomi,’ he greeted as he got to the stairs leading to the verandah. She just stared at him without answering, her hands were folded across her chest and her lips tightened slightly. He kept staring at her as he walked up. He sighed and turned to the door on seeing she wasn’t going to answer him. ‘So, you’re coming from her right?’ Tomi said as he placed his fingers on the knob. Cole closed his eyes and took in a deep breath. He wasn’t ready for her tantrums that morning, there was enough work to do and he couldn’t imagine starting his day having to listen to her blabbing first. ‘Coming from who?’ he asked, with a raised eyebrow, hoping she’d ignore his question and he’d walk away with the opportunity. ‘From that slut called Patricia,’ she slammed. Tomi’s mention of Patricia’s name hit Cole as a shock. He wondered how she got the name. His mind searched fast to see if there was any possibility of her to have been stalking him around town without him noticing. There was no possibility, especially because they had different jobs and tasks always assigned by the boss. Then he suddenly remembered that he had once mentioned ‘Pat’ while talking on phone on a certain day. He believed that was how she must have gotten the name. ‘She’s not a slut!’ he replied her. ‘And be careful how you talk about her,’ he warned and entered into the house without listening for her reply. He would have replied back by calling her a slut too but he decided to take it lightly because of the sad mood she seemed to have been since the day before. Tomi took in a deep breath after he slammed the door shut at her. She stared blankly with her arms still folded across her chest, thinking of what to do next. She took out her phone from the pocket behind the apron and searched out for the number she stored on the phone the day before. She dialed it and waited for the call to be answered. ‘Hello,’ a tiny voice answered from the other end. There seemed to be an element of surprise in her voice. ‘You shameless slut!’ Tomi cursed. ‘I’m gonna ask you to leave Cole alone in a friendly way right now, but if I ever have to ask you again, you would not like what would happen to you afterwards.’ she said and ended the call. ______ SSS Headquarters ‘Who is Cole?’ Lizzy asked the caller. ‘Hello…’ she stared at the phone’s screen and noticed that the call had been cut. She stared at the number for a while, wondering who the caller was. She knew that Cole was Victor. She had been surprised when she got a call from an unknown number, being that Victor was the only person she had given the telephone number to. She thought the caller had dialed the wrong number until she heard her mentioned Cole’s name. She clicked on the Truecaller application to check the caller’s real name and location but the app was unable to reveal the details. She was still seated in her car in the parking space of the security organization, waiting for eight o’clock before heading to her office. She took out her second phone from the bag and the notepad in which she had jotted down some few details, she had sent most of the important details in text format straight from Cole’s phone into her laptop and from the laptop to her own phone. She opened her chat application and opened a new conversation with Dave. ‘Good morning Dave, I’ve got so much of details this morning.’ she typed and sent. The message was marked sent but wasn’t marked delivered yet. She continued by typing in more of the details and then concluded by informing him of the call from the unknown girl, she asked him to call her immediately he read the messages. _______ ILORIN, KWARA STATE. The sound of Rex’s ringtone woke him from sleep. He opened his eyes and turned around to pick his phone which was by the pillow side. The Inspector General was the one calling. ‘Rex, we booked a flight for you to Cross River already. It’s leaving by 9am, you have to get ready immediately.’ ‘What am I going to do in Cross River?’ Rex asked in a confident tone as he sat up. ‘Samantha Osman called John Bisong this morning and she has asked him to prepare some documents for her which she would be going to get from him by night time today.’ ‘How sure are you of this?’ Rex asked, getting up from the bed. ‘Very sure. John Bisong called the Vice President some few minutes ago to tell him about the message she sent regarding it.’ ‘Which airline did you book for me?’ Rex asked as he pulled out a towel from the wardrobe. 8:36am International Airport, Ilorin. Dan and Dave rolled their boxes along with them as they followed a junior NIS officer leading them to the car waiting for them in the garage. The junior officer was also carrying a bag in his hands. They got to the garage and put their bags into the boot of the car. The junior officer joined the driver at the front seat while the Dan and Dave entered into the car. The driver turned on the car engine and was about to drive off when Dan spoke up. ‘Hold on for a second,’ he said, reading something on his phone. He then turned back and looked out through the back glass, watching the couple of cars which drove past at that moment. Every other person in the car had their attention turned towards him. ‘We can move now,’ Dan said after the last of the cars passed. ‘What was that for?’ Dave asked with a raised eyebrow. ‘I wanted to see those cars pass us,’ Dan replied without paying much attention. He continued with his activity on the phone. Dave refrained from asking more questions as it was obvious Dan wasn’t ready to keep answering. He took out his own phone and unlocked it. He swiped down the notification bar. He already had so many messages, the highest number and most recent of them from Lizzy. He went through Lizzy’s messages carefully. The look on his face brightened as he read each one. Cole’s chat history which Lizzy had gained access to had revealed a lot of his conversations with his boss, Samantha. Dave couldn’t fully comprehend the messages but he was sure it was something positive. He read to the end where she asked him to call her immediately he reads the messages but he couldn’t at that time. He typed back a reply instead, ‘I’ll call you when I’m alone, Good work.’ ________ 9:30am Abuja Cole was working in the control room when Tarasha walked in. He glanced towards the door and paused what he was doing to greet. ‘Good morning Boss,’ he greeted before turning back to the computer. ‘Hey Cole, good morning.’ she greeted as she proceeded towards the main computer. ‘How many cars are we using tomorrow?’ ‘One should be enough, going with the directions we were given by Henry.’ Cole replied. ‘What’s our escape route?’ she took her seat and turned on the system. ‘We’d return through the same way we double cross them.’ ‘Have you checked what the traffic is like on a Saturday?’ ‘Yes, it’s always less busy, especially at that time of the morning.’ ‘Then we should have it smooth tomorrow.’ ‘Yes, we should.’ _______ Aguda House, Aso Rock James glanced at his wristwatch as he hurried towards the house. He was sure his father would be out already. He took out his phone and dialed Vivian’s number as he walked the verandah to the entrance. ‘Good morning Vivian, I’m coming into Dad’s house now. Can we see briefly?’ he said into the phone immediately the call was answered. ‘Yes, I’m inside.’ ‘Okay, just come into the living room to meet me,’ he said and ended the call. He got into the house and waited in the living room for some few seconds until Vivian came to join him. He saw her walking down from the stairs, still in her night robe. She didn’t look hurt just like Inspector Dakolo had told him but she wasn’t looking lively either. Dakolo had called James late the night before, telling him how Vivian was rescued from the car and how their father prevented them from asking her questions. James offered to do the questioning since he had direct access to his sister and he was also involved in the case. ‘Good morning brother,’ she said as she entered into the living room. ‘Vivian, good morning. Can we sit and talk?’ ‘Yes, ‘ she replied, folding her arms. They both settled on the three seater sofa, facing each other. ‘So, what happened to you yesterday?’ I’m aware you were on your way to the airport.’ James began. ‘Nothing, I only had a minor accident due to the carelessness of my driver. The doors of the car were shut,’ she lied. ‘Minor accident?’ James widened his eyes questioningly. ‘Come on, stop hiding the truth from me. I’m your blood.’ ‘Brother,’ Vivian called and sighed. ‘Dad does not want me to tell this to anybody.’ ‘I know, but am I anybody?’ he asked, looking straight into her eyes. ‘And even if Daddy wants you to hide it from me too, should you?’ James paused to see her reaction. She was expressionless, so he continued. ‘I think our Dad is facing something dangerous that could harm him and us, and it’ll be crazy to hide it from ourselves. You should talk to me so that we can both make plans on what to do, to help our Father and ourselves. It won’t do us any good if your hide it from me.’ Vivian sighed and closed her eyes briefly. She stared into his eyes and took in another breath. ‘But do you promise you won’t let Dad know if I tell you?’ she questioned James. ‘Vivian, it’s not about letting Dad know or not here. It’s first about our safety and his.’ ‘Are you sure we’d actually find a solution if I tell you?’ ‘Come on, you’ve not even told me yet. How do I know there’ll be a solution if I don’t know the problem yet?’ Vivian closed her eyes and shook her head gently, it seemed she was making a tough decision not to keep what happened to herself like she promised her father. ‘Tell me Vivian, what really happened yesterday?’ ‘I was supposed to travel but Samantha Osman sent someone to stop me from traveling.’ ‘Samantha Osman?’ ‘Yes, she sent a guy and he said I’m not allowed to travel until my father is punished for all the wrong things he has done.’ ‘All the wrong things?’ James frowned. ‘Did he tell you what these wrong things are?’ ‘No, but…’ Vivian sighed again. ‘I’ve seen him before, he actually came with the wrong things the first time.’ ‘I don’t understand.’ ‘Samantha Osman has sent him to me before, he came to meet me at a studio. It’s part of the reasons Dad arranged for me to leave the country quickly.’ ‘Huh? What did he tell you when he came the first time?’ ‘He gave me a file to give Dad.’ ‘A file? What file?’ ‘A file containing documentations of a deal by a certain NOTD firm, the Ministry of Health and some foreign health companies.’ ‘Wow!’ James inhaled and let out air from his mouth. He got up from the seat and began to pace in front of the three seater slowly. ‘What’s wrong?’ Vivian asked. ‘Nothing,’ he suddenly stopped and sat down again. ‘Did you give the file to Dad? And what did he say after receiving it?’ ‘Actually the file carries his signatures and passport photographs showing that he signed the illegal deals for the NOTD firm,’ she paused to look at James’ face. He was paying full attention to her. ‘Dad denied knowing anything about the deals, he said they were the works of his enemies who wants to Tanisha his.’ ‘Hmm…’ James got up from the seat again and paced the floor for a while. ‘I received a file too,’ James said, after sitting down again. She seemed confused by his statement. ‘Samantha came to me in person and asked me to deliver the file to Dad.’ ‘Wow!’ Vivian exclaimed with her eyes widened. ‘What do you think about the allegations they made against Dad?’ James asked. A confused look appeared on Vivian’s face, she seemed to have a hard time giving the answer to the question. ‘I don’t know, but Dad says he knows nothing and I think we should believe him.’ ‘I don’t think he knows nothing, I think he was really involved in those terrible deals.’ ‘You think so?’ ‘Yes, I do. Let’s look at the facts together…’ To be continued [/b]
6 Feb 2018 | 14:01
0 Likes
keep the ball rolling
7 Feb 2018 | 07:30
0 Likes
Your mission is not gonna be easy as you thhnk Tarasha, since Rex is also involved. My opinion tho
7 Feb 2018 | 07:49
0 Likes
How is this gonna end
7 Feb 2018 | 08:38
0 Likes
I hope Cole and Tomi will not put you guys in danger because of their carelessness
7 Feb 2018 | 14:54
0 Likes
this story is wide abeg
7 Feb 2018 | 15:25
0 Likes
Cole and will have themselves to blame
7 Feb 2018 | 15:25
0 Likes
Ride on
7 Feb 2018 | 16:08
0 Likes
More ink to ur pen somkhid
7 Feb 2018 | 17:27
0 Likes
Chief Elvis is in for a long thing with his children.
7 Feb 2018 | 18:05
0 Likes
Continue
8 Feb 2018 | 02:16
0 Likes
Cole wants to be the doom of Tara
8 Feb 2018 | 04:16
0 Likes
still on track
8 Feb 2018 | 20:11
0 Likes
waiting for the next episode
9 Feb 2018 | 01:12
0 Likes
Still waiting
9 Feb 2018 | 03:38
0 Likes
A faster update please
9 Feb 2018 | 15:14
0 Likes
Chief Elvis Richard your downfall is just around the corner, Even rex won't be able to save you this time
13 Feb 2018 | 00:06
0 Likes
Inspector rikau your death is around the corner
13 Feb 2018 | 00:07
0 Likes
Inspector rikau your death is around the corner Next please
13 Feb 2018 | 00:07
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 14 part 3&4 Ilorin, Kwara State. 11:12am Dan, Dave and the junior NIS officer sat at different angles of the large office room, each studying different files and documents. ‘I don’t still understand why the deceased’s wife hasn’t been questioned by the police officers yet,’ Dave said as he walked slowly to the center of the office with an opened file in his hands, reading as he walked. ‘I learnt it’s an instruction from the Inspector General not to trouble her yet until she’s fit enough,’ the junior NIS officer replied. ‘But that’s delaying investigation, isn’t it until the investigation has been tried that we can determine whether she’s fit or not? But right now, there has been no trial whatsoever.’ Dave complained. ‘The Police and the rules they make sometimes have no sense in them,’ the junior officer shrugged. Dave flashed a look at Dan who seemed not to be interested in their conversation. ‘Dan, what’s up? Have you found anything? Dave asked. ‘Not yet bro,’ Dan replied without looking up. Dave walked to Dan’s seat and took a minute to look at what Dan was doing. Dan was reading something totally different from the case at hand. He had abandoned the case file on the table after not being able to come out with anything significant. ‘Dan, we need to ask the man’s wife some questions.’ Dave said in a tired tone. He drew a chair closer and sat down. Dan finally looked up, ‘Let’s reach the Chairman, he can give us a directive that will override the one given to the police not to question her.’ ‘How soon do we expect a result after we do that?’ ‘In one hour time, that’s if the Chairman believes that we should be allowed to see her.’ 14:56am AFTER THE INTERROGATION ‘Do you think it makes sense to conclude that the same Samantha Osman who killed Eze Okafor also killed Garuba Ahmed?’ Dan asked as they walked back into the NIS office. He dropped his key on the table and sank into the chair. ‘Of course it doesn’t make sense,’ Dave replied him. ‘The woman claimed that Samantha Osman came into their house at midnight with their son and she left after taking a document from the man without hurting anyone.’ ‘I really doubt if the person who visited them was Samantha Osman,’ Dan said. ‘You doubt? Why?’ ‘Don’t you see that the timing does not make sense? Samantha Osman was seen at the hospital in Nnewi as at the same time the woman claimed he was at their home.’ ‘So who do you think we should believe? The security officers who claimed they saw her without providing any proof or this lady, her son and gateman who all confessed that she got into their house at midnight?’ ‘The both parties have no proof, we can’t judge with what they tell us.’ Dan replied. ‘Yea, you’re right.’ Dave replied, even though he already took sides with a party. ‘But… I don’t see any reason Mrs Garuba would come up with a lie.’ ‘I don’t think she wanted to lie too, I think she was deceived. She most likely was visited by someone else who claimed to be Samantha Osman.’ ‘What if the security officers at the hospital also saw someone else?’ ‘They saw her face and identified her to be the same woman in the pictures we released. But Mrs Garuba said the person who came to them was putting on a mask and that makes her unable to identify the face and the son does not remember her face. He claims he was drunk then.’ ‘I don’t think that guy was just drunk, I think he was drugged.’ ‘Humn… That’s another thing we need to look into,’ Dan interjected. ‘If their son Toheeb could still remember that he brought a girl home that night and the only thing he doesn’t remember is her face, there’s a higher possibility that Samantha Osman wasn’t the girl. This I say because; normally, Samantha Osman would drug everyone that saw her with benryl for them to forget their encounter with her.’ ‘Hmm… And what if she was rushing and forgot to do that? Just like she did forget the numerous identity cards in the car.’ ‘I don’t think those Identity cards can implicate her, that’s why she’s didn’t bother to take them. Now that she knows they must have gotten into our hands, she would dissociate herself totally from all the companies whose cards she framed. But forgetting to give benryl to them is something unlikely to happen with her, she never wants them to remember what she did with them.’ ‘Anyhow we see it, we still need physical proofs like you rightly said.’ Dan sat upright and took a quick glance at his wristwatch. ‘We’ve got to see that officer that was with the senator when he was attacked,’ he said. ‘We were told he’s conscious already, let’s wait till we’re called that he’s fit enough to talk to us.’ 05:30pm INSPECTOR KEHINDE’S RESIDENCE, ASADAM. ‘So, he didn’t tell you about anyone visiting his house midnight that day?’ Dan asked Inspector Kehinde. Dave watched in silence while Dan conducted the interrogation. All three were seated in Inspector Kehinde’s residence. The Inspector had been discharged from the hospital few hours ago and had gone straight to his house to take a rest. The Secret Agents had gone to meet him at home without prior notice, cutting short his rest. ‘I believe he was planning to but he didn’t get there before the man who attacked us came in,’ Inspector Kehinde replied. ‘What are the things he told you before the man came?’ Dan questioned further. ‘He was only talking about how he needed to tighten his security as the election approaches and that he’d like if I lead his security team or recommend someone to do it,’ Kehinde answered. ‘And that was all you guys discussed?’ ‘Yes, that was what we discussed until the interruption.’ ‘So, do you think the attacker was sent by Samantha Osman?’ Dan asked. ”Ermm…’ the man’s face twitched a little bit uncomfortably. ‘The officers who got his remains already confirmed that they got it in Samantha Osman’s car.’ ‘But do you think that is accurate?’ ‘Of course, it is. I believe they made such declaration with necessary proofs and I don’t even have a say in it because I was in the hospital while all that happened.’ ‘Alright,’ Dan said and took in a breath. ‘What else do you have to help us with?’ ‘I’m afraid I have nothing else, I have no other information apart from the one I’ve given you.’ ‘Okay,’ Dan replied. He adjusted himself on the seat and flashed a look at Dave. Dave shrugged as a signal to him. ‘Thank you so much Inspector Kehinde, we would like to take our leave now,’ Dan said and got up to his feet. Dave followed suit. ‘It’s my pleasure sirs,’ Kehinde said and got up to shake the men’s hands. He followed them to the door and opened it for them. ‘Rest well sirs,’ he said and bowed slightly as Dan stepped out first. Dave stopped briefly at the entrance and turned to look at the Kehinde again. Kehinde frowned as their eyes met, feeling uncomfortable with the stare. ‘Till we see again Inspector,’ Dave said with a smile before stepping out to join Dan. ‘I still believe the lady that visited them at midnight wasn’t Samantha,’ Dan said as they stepped into the car. ‘That’s the most logical thing to believe right now,’ Dave said in reply, even though he didn’t believe. He stepped into the passenger’s side and closed the door. He knew the Inspector was hiding something and he needed to find out what that thing was. _______ ABUJA. COLE’S RESIDENCE. Victor parked his car in the compound and stepped out hurriedly. He found himself inside the house without wasting time and was welcomed with Patricia’s embrace and a kiss on his lips. ‘Pat,’ he said, looking at her smiling face with so much seriousness. Her hands were still wrapped around his neck and his on her waist. ‘What happened to you?’ ‘Nothing,’ Patricia replied, still smiling. ‘But… But you called me to meet you here immediately and you said it was urgent.’ ‘Yes, I did call you to meet me here right away and I said it was urgent.’ she replied. They were still locked in the embrace. ‘So what happened?’ Patricia broke away from his hold and walked to the three seater sofa, she picked a neatly folded A4 paper on it and brought it to Victor. She stretched it forth to him at first but quickly withdrew her hand as he tried to collect it. ‘Guess what’s in it first?’ she said, still smiling. Victor sighed, staring at her face tiredly. He had thought something bad had happened to her when she called him on phone and asked him to meet her at the house immediately. With the urgency that sounded in her voice, he had left what he was doing to rush down to her. She had gotten into the house before him as he already gave her own keys to the doors in the house. ‘Guess…’ she urged when she saw him still looking at her speechlessly. ‘Ermm…’ he began to rack his brain. ‘Are you pregnant for me?’ he blurted out. That was the only thing coming to his mind. ‘Oh no! I’m not pregnant, how could I be?’ ‘Hmm… Okay,’ he replied and began to think again. He wondered why she asked him ‘How could I be?’, then he remembered that she had always used protection anytime they had sex and even brought out an extra for him always when he forgot his own. ‘I don’t know what it is Pat, just spill it out.’ ‘Okay,’ she blinked her eyes playfully for a moment and then gave him the paper. ‘I just got a new job with Bevi International.’ ‘Wow! That’s great,’ he forced on a smile as he read through the employment letter which she had printed from her email inbox. ‘Congratulations,’ he said and spread his hands out to hug her again. She stayed wrapped her hands around his body and located his lips with hers. She stopped after a brief kiss but still remained locked in his embrace. ‘I want you to congratulate me better, that’s why I called you here,’ she said and began to take off the buttons of his shirt slowly. He tried to speak up and resist but she covered his mouth with hers again. Soon, they were on the sofa, half unclad and kissing each other desperately. Patricia reached out for her phone which had been placed on the sofa earlier, she unlocked it while kissing him and navigated to her call register, she dialed the last number on the list. She then dropped the phone back and continued fully with him. The remaining clothes on their bodies were taken off soon and the real action began, both forgetting caution this time. ‘Just tell me loudly how you love me,’ Patricia said amidst her loud moans as he moved to and fro on top of her. ‘I love you Pat, I love you with my life.’ Victor repeated aloud as she requested. ________ 9:45PM Inspector Kehinde’s Residence. ‘Who is it?’ Kehinde asked in response to the sound of the bell. His wife who was seated by his side and resting her head on his chest reduced the television volume with the remote control. They could hear a response from the person at the door but couldn’t hear the words clearly. ‘Please honey, let me check the person.’ Kehinde said to his wife as he got up and proceeded towards the door. He wondered who could be at the door at that time of the night. He had checked the time on the wall clock before getting up. It was only fourteen minutes before the gate guarding the whole house would be locked. He concluded in his mind that it must be one of his neighbors in the building. It was one of those days he wished he already lived in his own house where he could lock the main gate at anytime he wants and create a limit to the time unwanted visitors had access to his door. He peeped through the door hole and saw the visitor. He became instantly worried as he wondered what the reason for his coming could be. ‘Agent, what do I owe this visit tonight?’ he asked as he opened the door halfway. ‘Good evening Inspector Kehinde,’ Dave greeted. ‘Good evening Agent, what can I do for you?’ Kehinde replied in a tone that made it obvious to the agent that his presence wasn’t welcomed. ‘We need to talk Inspector,’ Dave replied unperturbed. ‘What do we need to talk about?’ ‘You have to let me in or come out.’ ‘Look Agent, my family is already asleep. We have to discuss anything we want to do right here,’ Inspector Kehinde said in low tones. ‘Honey! Who’s there?’ the Inspector’s wife called from inside. ‘It’s one of our neighbors,’ Kehinde replied back. ‘I’m coming in a minute time,’ he said before turning back to Dave. ‘One minute Agent, can we proceed?’ Dave stared at him for some seconds, he didn’t want to go about his mission brutally, he would have dealt with the Inspector for not regarding him well enough. ‘Inspector, I want to know what Senator Garuba Ahmed said to you before his death.’ ‘I think I already told you and your partner earlier today when you visited, what else do you want me to tell you?’ ‘You and I know that you didn’t say the truth,’ Dave replied. He paused for three seconds to stare at the man’s face. ‘I know for sure that Senator Garuba Ahmed confided in you and you’re scared to tell just anybody what he said to you and that’s why I’m here, you need to tell me, because I’m one person who is committed to unveiling the truth.’ The Inspector stared at him in silence for a while, then bit his lower lip slightly. ‘No one would say he isn’t working for the truth, every Agent and officers claims to be committed to the truth.’ ‘You need to trust me Inspector, I’ve been on this case for a long time. I believe that Samantha Osman did not kill the Senator and I know you believe that too. I also believe that she didn’t kill Eze Okafor.’ Inspector Kehinde pondered deeply on the Agent’s last sentence. That was the first person after Senator Garuba Ahmed who he heard saying confidently that Samantha Osman wasn’t the killer of Eze Okafor. Maybe the Agent was the right person to tell the truth after all, seeing the possibility that the Agent knew the same thing the senator knew that made him defend Samantha Osman before his death. He stepped out of his house and closed the door. ‘Yes, senator Garuba Ahmed confided in me. He told me about Samantha Osman’s visit to his house at midnight.’ ‘Did he tell you details?’ ‘Yes, he did.’ the Inspector replied, leading Dave away from the entrance to a quiet place. ‘The Senator also believes that she didn’t kill Eze Okafor, he was confident about it just like you are.’ ‘What do you think made him confident that way?’ ‘I think it was the meeting with her that changed his perception about her, he thought she was fighting for a good cause.’ ‘And what do you think about it? Is she really fighting for a good cause?’ ‘I don’t believe she was fighting for a good cause but I believe she didn’t kill Eze Okafor if it was really her that visited the senator that night. I heard the details of the news this night and comparing the time of Eze Okafor’s death to her visit to the Senator’s house, it couldn’t have been possible for her to be in two places at a time.’ ‘Did the senator tell you what document she came for?’ ‘Yes, some documents which were signed long ago. They are documents incriminating the Vice President, about some illegal businesses he carried out as the deputy governor of Lagos State.’ ‘He didn’t mention the illegal businesses?’ ‘He called them deals, I think they were done with the Vice President’s pharmaceutical company.’ ‘Does the Vice President own a pharmaceutical company?’ ‘I don’t know of any but if senator Garuba Ahmed said so, then it must be true.’ ‘Did he have any idea what Samantha Osman planned to use the documents for?’ ‘He mentioned a buried case against the Vice President and said the documents are the proof of the Vice President’s guiltiness. He believed that Samantha Osman is trying to make the Vice President pay.’ ‘Hmm… That’s interesting,’ Dave drew in a breath deeply. He remained silent for a moment as he tried to connect the new information with the data already stored in his brain. ‘Do you still have something else to tell me?’ ‘No, I think I just told you all I know.’ ‘Thank you very much Inspector, Thank you for trusting me. I’d advise that you keep this information you have carefully for now, it could bring you into danger.’ ‘I know Agent, thank you.’ ‘Goodnight Inspector,’ Dave said and offered him a handshake. ‘Goodnight Agent,’ Inspector Kehinde replied and turned back to his apartment. His wife was already waiting for him at the door. _______ 9:50pm ABUJA JAMES ELVIS’ RESIDENCE James pondered on the day’s event as he walked to his apartment. All through his stay in the office that day, his mind had been on his father’s case and the file Samantha Osman brought. It was obvious from Samantha Osman’s relentlessness that his father was guilty. And even if his father wasn’t guilty, he had expected that the man report the file to the police himself. He couldn’t think of where to start in investigating the file’s veracity and he was afraid to even start. He was so sure of his father’s guilt. He got into his house in a few minutes and turned on the light. Just like it happened a few days ago, Samantha Osman was seated in the same position and dressed in the same way, the only difference was that it didn’t come too much as a shock to James and he didn’t try to bring out his gun. ‘Welcome, James Elvis.’ Tarasha said without looking up, she was playing with the gun in her hands and staring at the floor. ‘I came to make a report against the Vice President to you and I see you’ve not done anything about it yet,’ she said and looked up briefly. She faced down again. ‘I know I may not succeed if I take him to court myself, and so I’ve decided to wait till Monday night to see your actions on it. But if you don’t act, I’d release the evidences I have to the media which includes the original copies of the documents in the files I gave to you and a lot more. So the course case would be your father and the public. ‘ She picked a file from the floor and rose up to her feet. She stared at the file for a moment before she began to proceed towards the door. ‘I’ll give you till Monday night, don’t forget.’ She left him on the spot like she did the first time and drove away in her car. The new file she brought along contained more documents against the Vice President. She had planned on giving them to James like she did with the first file but she changed her mind just to protect Dr Ekwueme. The file and documents were prepared by the doctor himself, so she wondered why he gave it to her when he knew it would put him in trouble as he himself was involved in the child trafficking crime. _____________________________________ part 4 __________________________________ 9:55pm INSPECTOR GENERAL’S RESIDENCE. The Inspector General sat quietly in his living room, waiting for the network news by 10pm to begin. He had missed the one by 8pm. As the hour hand moved close to twelve, the phone by his side rang. He picked up his phone to check the caller and then reduced the TV volume with the remote control. ‘Rex,’ he said into the phone, clearing his throat. ‘I’ve been busy all day but consciously expecting a report from you.’ ‘The man just got into his house with his entourage, I’ve been following them for more than five hours and nothing is happening.’ ‘Ermm… John Bisong says she asked to meet him between five to six pm in the evening.’ ‘I’ve been following before then, there are no signs of her or anyone else around. But I can see from the man’s body language that he is also alert and ready for her,’ Rex replied. ‘Okay, give me some minutes to reach the Vice President. I’ll get back to you.’ He picked his remote control to increase the TV volume a bit before dialing the Vice President’s number. ‘Good evening your excellency,’ Chief Rikau greeted. ‘Good evening IG, have you heard anything from Rex yet?’ Chief Elvis replied from the other end. ‘I spoke to him just now and…’ ‘Has he come in contact with Samantha Osman there?’ Chief Elvis cut in. ‘No, he hasn’t even seen any trace or sign of her. But has John Bisong called you?’ ‘He called me first about two hours ago and then thirty minutes ago, he hasn’t seen signs of her too,’ the Vice President replied. ‘Does that mean she isn’t going to show up anymore?’ ‘I don’t think that’s what it means, she might just have changed her schedule. John Bisong is the police commissioner of his State, it will never be easy for her to get to him.’ ‘I know, but I’m wondering why she decided to tell him she was coming. Did she tell the Garuba Ahmed and Eze Okafor too?’ ‘I’m not the one to answer that question, you’re the Inspector General of Police, you should know if she did send them messages before visiting them.’ ‘There are no records suggesting that, but it is very possible she did it in the case of Garuba Ahmed.’ ‘And he didn’t report to the police in his state?’ ‘The officers in Ilorin have no record of any such report. And the content of the message she might have sent him might be totally different from this pattern.’ ‘I understand you, Rex should still stick around and watch. She might show up unexpectedly.’ ‘Yes, I’ll call him back now. He should stay and be more vigilant.’ _____ May 3, 2031. 5:17am The atmosphere was moisty that morning. Droplets of water from the sky touched the ground occasionally. The Inspector General sat alone at the backseat of his car, his driver and one other escort at the front seats. The light from his tablet device which he held in his hand reflected on his face, his fingers worked gently on the device and his eyes were focused on the screen. He was already tired of the weekly routine but had no choice as the doctor had threatened that it was important to follow the routine until his injured leg was perfectly healed except he doesn’t want to walk with his legs anymore. Five minutes left for them to get to the hospital, they noticed a car driving speedily from behind with the headlights shining brightly. Chief Rikau’s driver moved to the slow lane to allow passage of the coming car. It wasn’t unusual to them, a lot of cars using the road at that time of the day moves on high speeds as there’ll be only very few cars on the road. It came as a surprise when the vehicle overtook them and swerved to their front. The driver and other escort of the Inspector General were proactive. The driver took off his seatbelt and they both took out their guns. But before they could do anything, a man was already out of the attacking vehicle and bullets from his gun pierced through the front glass. ‘Sir!’ the guard at the passengers’ front seat shouted in concern for his boss as he bent his head to dodge the bullets. He opened the door carefully and rolled out of the car to the ground. The driver had also rolled out of the car in the same manner, trying to engage the shooter while his colleague took care of their boss. ‘Please, step out sir,’ the guard said to the Inspector General as he opened the backdoor. With his head bowed, the Inspector General dragged himself to the door and rolled out. ‘Just stay…’ ‘Shh…’ the shooter already appeared at their front before he could complete his statement. The driver had been killed already. The guard tried to lift his gun but a bullet ran into his head at that moment and he fell to the ground lifelessly. ‘Inspector General,’ the shooter hailed in a mocking voice, flashing his teeth at the man. The street lights were bright enough to make Chief Rikau recognized his face immediately, it was the same guy that came to rescue Samantha Osman about two months before. He placed his knees on the ground and put his hands in the air to surrender. ‘Get up,’ Cole said, motioning him to rise with the gun in his hand. The Inspector General rose slowly, still with his hands raised in the air. ‘This way,’ Cole directed him towards the car parked in front. The Inspector General remained still for a while wondering how he would make the movement to the car with his bad leg. ‘Come on, start moving,’ Cole was getting impatient. ‘My leg is bad, If I have to move, I have to support myself with the car.’ the Inspector General replied, lowering his hands slowly. ‘Be fast about it then,’ Cole ordered. Chief Rikau placed his elbows on the top of the car to support himself and walked forward. Cole followed him with the gun, watching him closely to ensure he doesn’t make any tricky move. The Inspector General managed until he passed the bonnet of the car where he could no longer support himself by leaning against the car. He dragged his injured leg slowly until he got to the car in front. Cole opened the back door and allowed him to get in. Chief Rikau noticed a lady at the driver’s side of the car as he struggled to settle at the backseat in pains. She turned her face to him when he had finally settled and Cole had closed the door. His heart was gripped with fear. He recognized her face at once, and his lips trembled as he tried to speak but found no word to utter. Cole got into the car through the other side. He took out something from his pocket and moved closer to the man. The man’s eyes closed slowly and he fell sideways unconsciously. ‘Let’s go boss,’ Cole said to Tarasha. Tarasha remained still for a while, looking thoughtful. Then she turned to Cole at the back. ‘Let’s get those dead bodies into the car and move the car away from here.’ Cole stared at her thinly for a while, wondering what the reason was for the new instruction. He took in a deep breath and reluctantly opened the door to carry out the instruction. She stepped out of the vehicle to join him. Together, they moved the body of the first man and the second one into the boot. Tarasha stopped for some seconds to stare at the blood stains at the place they carried the second body from. She then turned back to Cole. ‘I think we neglected some aspects of planning…’ she paused for a moment. ‘We never considered this aspect actually.’ ‘What are you talking about Boss?’ Cole asked with a raised eyebrow. ‘Are you talking about doing it with no trace?’ ‘No, they can’t trace us right now.’ She sighed and checked her phone for the time. ‘We’re wasting a lot of time already, just drive to somewhere the car won’t be discovered easily and abandon it there.’ ‘Boss…’ Cole frowned. ‘That may get me into trouble, the day is getting brighter.’ ‘It doesn’t have to be somewhere far, just anywhere to keep their bodies undiscovered for few hours.’ ‘Okay,’ Cole drew in a breath. He closed the boot of the car and proceeded to the driver’s side. He entered into the car and took a few seconds to look around, he picked out some of the devices in the vehicle and handed them over to Tarasha. ‘I’ll see you at the base in one hour time,’ he said after closing the door. ‘Good,’ Tarasha smiled at him and returned to their vehicle. 7:02am BASE C ‘Here,’ Tara handed a phone ringing with a loud tone to Henry. They both sat on wooden chairs directly facing each other Henry collected the phone and glanced at the screen to see the caller’s ID. He glanced at Tara’s face one more time before he answered the call. He placed it on loud speakers. ‘Good morning Doc,’ he said in reply to the caller’s greeting. ‘Good morning, ermm… What about the Inspector General? We haven’t seen him yet and we’d like to remind him of the check up at the hospital this morning.’ ‘Yea, the IG is pretty occupied with state matters this morning. He’d be coming to the hospital as soon as he can.’ ‘Okay, please encourage him not to miss today’s treatment. He needs to be consistent to ensure perfect healing for his legs,’ the doctor said. ‘Yea, he’d surely be there later today.’ Henry said before ending the call. ‘Hope I did it well,’ he said as he handed back the phone to Tara. ‘Excellent, now we’ve got to proceed to other things immediately.’ She got up from the seat and proceeded towards the door. Henry got up and followed her. Cole almost collided with Tara at the door. He apologized and stepped back for her to come out of the room, Henry followed after. ‘Did you find a good place to dump the car?’ she asked Cole and began to walk down the corridor after taking only a glance at him. ‘Yes, I did. No one should be able to discover the car until evening time.’ ‘Great work,’ she said and continued walking until they got to the door of a room. She stopped after placing her hand on the knob, ‘Can someone get us a bucket of water.’ ‘Okay, I’ll do that right away.’ Henry said and walked off immediately. Tara opened the door and stepped into another room. The room was large and dark. There were only two chairs in it, both at different opposite corners. ‘Please bring the chairs closer for an interrogation,’ Tara said to Cole. She walked to the centre of the room where Chief Rikau was laid flat on the tiled floor. She placed two fingers on his neck and observed for some seconds. The man was putting on a yellow track suit. The shirt under the polo had been rolled up while he was laid and his belly was visible. Henry returned with the bucket of water while Cole was still arranging the chairs. He placed the bucket close to the spot where the Inspector General was laid. Tarasha dipped her hand into the water and sprinkled some of it on the man’s face. There was no visible response. After one minute, she repeated the process again but the man still did not respond. Then she got up and carried the bucket by the handle, she then poured the whole of the water from his face to his legs. The man opened his eyes and began to stretch. Everything was blurry to him at first. He felt so strange and awkward, with his whole body drenched with water. A heavy wind blew in at that moment from the windows signifying the coming of rain. Someone pointed a torch light to his face and he quickly shielded his eyes with his hand. The light was taken away and he looked up. He could see the reflection of three people standing around him, he noticed that two of them were males and one female. His brain worked fast and his memory came alive, he remembered how he was taken some hours ago. A headache set in at that moment. Someone pulled him up and helped him to sit on a nearby chair. He breathed heavily as he was balanced on the seat, his extremely wet clothes on his body making him feel so dirty. He could now see properly, he recognized those in the room with him. He expected to see Cole and Samantha Osman but he was extremely surprised to see Henry E.G in their midst. He never thought the well respected hacker and seasoned developer could get so involved with the assassins. ‘Inspector General,’ Tara called in mockery before sitting in front of him. They stared at each other’s faces in silence for a while. The man closed his eyes and bowed his head. One couldn’t tell whether he did in shame or if he was simply making up his mind not to be broken easily. ‘Look up man,’ Tara said to him. It took him sometime before he looked up and stared at her face. He had never thought that this day would ever come, at least not this soon. And the fact that she was even supposed to be at Cross River’s state baffled him more. He didn’t know what to expect, questions or torture. But the only thing he was sure of was that the end result of all would be his death except there was a divine intervention. He closed his eyes briefly mumbled some words of prayer in Arabic, asking God to forgive his sins and accept him into heaven whenever Samantha finally decides to kill him. ‘Inspector General, do you have a family?’ Tara asked. The expression on the man’s face changed at that moment. He didn’t expect that kind of question. He stared at her face without replying, wondering what her reason for asking the question was. He didn’t want to answer. He decided not to. He didn’t want to corrupt the prayer be had just made by his words. He went further to decide in his mind to keep shut without answering any of the questions she or any other person would ask him. He would keep mute until death. ‘Speak up, Inspector General, I don’t want to make you go through any torture.’ she urged. She knew the answer to the question already but wanted to hear from him, she had a different aim. He remained mute and unwavering. He knew that there was no way he was going to escape torture but his mind was made up, never to give in to her. He hoped he could keep up his decision. Tara got up from the seat and stood behind it. She stared at the man’s face for some more seconds. She could sense his determination not to make things easy for them and she determined in her mind to make him suffer too. A phone began to ring in Tara’s pocket and it got the man’s attention. It was his phone. She took it out and glanced at the screen. The caller ID was displayed bodily ‘REX’. ‘Rex is calling,’ she said with a chuckle as she turned the screen to him. The man groaned uncomfortably on his seat. Tara turned to Henry as she dipped a hand into her pocket. ‘Check his text messaging pattern,’ she said to Henry before turning back to the Inspector General. She walked closer to him and stopped right in front. They stared at each other for a moment. She then took her hand out of her pocket and placed it on his shoulders. The man fell sideways as he went unconscious. She stopped him from falling to the ground and laid him gently on the floor. ‘Tie him to the burglary proof, he would be tortured when he is awake.’ she said to Cole and began to walk to the door. Henry followed her and they got into the corridor. ‘These things you use frequently, don’t they have adverse effects on the victims later?’ Henry asked as they walked down the corridor together. ‘What are you talking about?’ ‘I mean the drugs you use, for example, the tranquilizer you used on the man just now?’ ‘The effects are minimal and can be washed away easily if he goes on a medical checkup, they only become dangerous when there’s a continued use.’ she explained. Henry nodded, he seemed comfortable with the answer. ‘So, have you checked his messaging pattern?’ ‘Yes, they’re brief and straight to the point, no short forms of words used.’ ‘Okay, check if he has any previous message with Rex before we send one.’ ‘Yes, he does. I read through all of them. You want us to send Rex a message?’ ‘Yea, let’s make him think the Inspector General is busy.’ ‘Okay,’ Henry replied. They both walked into the room they were seated before and got settled on the chairs. Henry composed the message immediately. ‘I’m in a meeting, can you send a text message?’ he clicked send and the message got delivered immediately. ‘Message sent,’ he said and looked up at Tara’s face. ‘So, what plan do you have for the Inspector General? Are we sticking to the previous plan?’ ‘He’s not speaking up and I don’t think he’s gonna get broken with torture, he looks determined to keep mute.’ ‘Is there anyone who doesn’t break with torture?’ Henry asked. Tara chuckled. ‘Yes, not everybody breaks with torture, some have learnt to keep their body under subjection and it doesn’t matter what you do to their bodies, they will never do your will.’ ‘So you mean we can’t get any information from him if he decides to remain mute?’ ‘We can still get a lot of information but we can’t get all we need. We can infuse some drugs into his body which would make him answer our questions but it would weaken him, and may destroy his mental faculties, he would be unfit to make the videos we planned to make.’ Henry let out a deep breath. ‘I thought we already had a perfect plan.’ ‘It is still a perfect plan. I may be wrong about him not breaking with torture. We’d torture him first and see the results before considering the options of using drugs. Any way we do it, it’s a win win situation for us.’ [/b]
13 Feb 2018 | 14:27
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 14 Part 5 10:13am NIS UNDERGROUND FACILITY Dan and Dave walked side by side along the corridor in the facility. They greeted some agents in opened offices and some others on the way as they proceeded. Their drive from the airport had taken longer than expected. A trailer had fallen on the road and caused heavy traffic through the road networks. They got into the office where the Chairman was waiting for them. The man was seated in a swivel and using his computer. The computer desktop had a large screen which covered his face totally from being seen from the door and from behind the computer. ‘Good morning sir,’ Dave and Dan chorused as they moved closer. They stopped behind the table and waited for his response. ‘Good morning, you may be seated.’ the Chairman replied. They both settled on the seats behind the man’s table and remained mute until the man finished what he was doing on the computer. He moved the desktop to the side of the table and rested his back in his swivel. ‘So you guys came back with nothing?’ the Chairman began, folding his arm across his chest and moving playfully side to side in the swivel. Dan and Dave remained silent. ‘I’m not about to start asking how it went, I read all the reports you sent already and I am highly disappointed. I expected that the both of you should have gotten a headway after being away for two days.’ There was a pause. The man stared at their faces for a while and then shook his head in disappointment. He pulled a paper file on the table to his front and opened it. He pulled a paper and placed it on top after closing the file. ‘I’m going to give to you, you’ll make photocopies for both of you and bring my copy back to me. But before I give them to you, Dave, I want to see your personal case file. I’ll be glad if you can get it for me right away.’ Dave stared at the document in the man’s hand for a second, he wondered what it was and if it was important. He felt the urge to ask the man but decided to be patient until it was given to him. ‘I’ll get it from my office right away sir,’ he said as he got up to his feet. He bowed slightly before proceeding out of the office. ‘Dan,’ the Chairman began as soon as Dave closed the door. ‘Are you sure you’ve been following this boy closely?’ ‘Yes sir, he’s not been able to do anything without me.’ Dan replied. ‘And you don’t think he is hiding anything?’ ‘I don’t think so,’ Dan replied. ‘Does that mean you guys were always together?’ ‘The only few times we weren’t together were the times he spent at the brothel and the time he spent at Catholic Church confessing of his deeds at the brothel.’ The Chairman gave a faint smile. ‘Are you sure he wasn’t doing something else at the brothels?’ ‘I’m sure, it’s even obvious to anyone else that works closely with the way he carries his pack of condoms everywhere.’ ‘Okay, good work then.’ the chairman rested his back. ‘I hope he also did not suspect anything.’ ‘No suspicion at all, my physical communication with the officers are less often.’ ‘And have you been keeping in touch with the Chief?’ ‘Yes, he even asked me to call him when we return to Abuja.’ ‘Good, I want you to keep in mind the reason why you are working so close with Dave. He appears to be stubborn, so we want you to make sure he doesn’t have full control in the investigation. We’re keeping him in the case just because we think he’s still the best man, and he’s been doing good. The other agents who are fit for these kind of jobs aren’t young men anymore and their age would make some things difficult for them to do. So keep an eye on Dave and monitor his every move.’ * Dave finally pulled out the file from his locker. He took a brief look at it before he closed back the locker. He picked his phone which he had dropped on the table and began to proceed towards the door. His phone rang just as he placed his hand on the knob. He stared at the caller’s ID for a moment, it was the man who had been giving him updates on Jumoke’s health. ‘Good morning sir,’ he answered the call. ‘Good morning Mr Dave, I hope you are doing good.’ ‘Yes, I am. Hope you’re fine too.’ ‘Yes, we give God the glory.’ Dave chuckled at the man’s response, he hadn’t heard such a cliche from anyone recently. ‘So what about Jumoke?’ ‘She’s the reason I’m calling. We paid all the bills already and she’s doing very fine,’ the man replied. ‘Wow! That’s good,’ Dave heaved a sigh of relief. He felt good that his money was not wasted. ‘But there’s a problem…’ Dave frowned. ‘What problem?’ ‘She lost her memory, every bit of it. She can’t remember anything or anyone at all,’ the man replied. ‘Oops!’ Dave let out a deep breath. He felt somehow relieved and happy because her memory loss would make her forget totally about him and all they had together, and it would save him the stress of having to put her away himself but his happiness was not complete knowing that she would have to start her life all over again and it may be difficult for her to get help to stand. ‘That’s not too nice,’ Dave said into the phone. ‘What did the doctors say? Is there any possibility of her regaining her memory?’ ‘I’m not sure there is. The doctor in charge explained that her memory loss appears to be self induced, he says it might not be caused by the fall like we think.’ ‘Self induced? How?’ ‘He says it’s likely she took something that caused it.’ ‘But that’s not possible, how could she have taken something to wipe off her own memory?’ ‘We don’t really understand yet, but the doctor may go further to make some tests. He’s sure it isn’t the fall that caused the memory loss, he says the impact of fall on her head and other parts of the body wasn’t enough to cause her to lose her memory.’ ‘But… Why would she have taken something to hurt herself?’ ‘We can’t tell.’ Dave sighed again. ‘Well, I’ll call you back. You have to give me sometime to digest this information.’ ‘Alright, have a nice day.’ ‘You too.’ Dave ended the call and took some seconds to think. He realized it was the perfect time to cut off contact with Jumoke totally since he would not be needing her around him anymore. It was time to take out the sim card from his phone and destroy it. He considered it for a while and decided to leave it for few more days. He opened the office door and stepped out. Just as he looked up, he saw Lizzy smiling and walking towards him. ‘Lizzy,’ he smiled back at her. ‘Agent Dave,’ she flashed her teeth as she stood in front of him. He stretched out his hand to her for a handshake and she received it warmly, both looking into each other’s eyes. Dave would have preferred an embrace but couldn’t offer her anything more affectionate than a hug. Even though they joked and played a lot, their relationship was still official and they were nothing more than colleagues to each other who were now becoming friends as a result of their closeness and working together. ‘We have a lot of things to talk about,’ Lizzy said, still looking into his eyes. ‘Yes, we do.’ Dave nodded. ‘But… Ermm… Are you leaving the office very soon?’ ‘No, why?’ ‘Nothing, just that we can’t see now.’ Dave said with a smile. ‘I’m having a meeting with the chairman, he actually sent me to come get this.’ he added, showing her the file in his hand. ‘No problem, you can call me on phone when you’re done and I’ll meet you at the usual place if I’m free.’ ‘Okay, thanks.’ Dave patted her on the shoulder before walking away. Lizzy watched him go. She hated to admit it but he was handsome. Sometimes she wished she could have him as her boyfriend but she saw it as impossible. Most male NIS agents believed that the ladies especially those whose job had to do with secret investigation sleeps with a lot of other men to do their jobs. So any NIS female official planning to get married someday had to hope that someone who did not know the kind of job she did will fall in love with her. She remembered all she did with Victor again and was terribly disgusted at the thought of it. She had had to endure the criminal’s body on hers just to extract details from him. She rarely ever gets to the extent of sleeping with a man. Most times, she stops at the point of early bed romance before getting the information she needed. She wished her body was being subjected to Dave’s body instead, it would have been a memorable experience instead of an annoying one. She couldn’t wait to see Victor rot in prison, and she was confident that the day was not too far. ** ‘Why did it take you so long?’ the chairman asked as Dave walked back into the office. ‘It took my sometime to search for the file,’ Dave replied, apologizing with a bow and a light smile. The Chairman waited for Dave to sit before stretching forth his hand to collect the file. He took about a minute to go through the file before returning it. Then he handed over the document he promised to give them. Dan collected the document and looked into it with Dave. It contained a summary of the past criminal cases the two last victims of Samantha Osman had been associated with. The late Senator who was an ex police official had more than two-third of the whole document about him. ‘I think it should help you greatly. I expect you to work on it and bring results as soon as possible.’ the chairman urged. * 1. Sixteen minutes later. ‘I found over five hundred messages in the conversation,’ Lizzy said to Dave, showing him the saved chats on her Apple device. Dave was seated on a high stool while she sat on a low plastic chair. ‘This should be close to a thousand or even more than,’ he collected the device and began to scroll through alone. ‘You extracted this from his messages while he was asleep?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘Wow! I knew you could do it, I…’ Dave voice faded away as he saw something in the messages. He read through silently for a while and began to make screenshots. ‘I’m beginning to understand now what that drugs list was for.’ ‘What was it for?’ Lizzy asked, rising slowly to look into the part of the messages that caught his attention. ‘If you listened to the news this morning, you must have heard them say briefly how a thief visited the late Senator’s house the midnight before he was killed.’ ‘Well… Desert Reporters actually said it was Samantha Osman who sent a spy ahead,’ Lizzy said. ‘Oh! I didn’t listen, so I don’t have the accurate report.’ Dave said and sniffed in gently. ‘My point is that none other than Samantha Osman herself visited the man that midnight. Now, I want you to think about this properly. She was reported to have abducted Eze Okafor earlier before returning to kill him at midnight and now she also visited the Senator at midnight first before returning to kill him in the afternoon. Does it make sense?’ Lizzy’s brows gathered together, ‘But they didn’t report that she went to the senator’s house herself, they reported that she sent a spy to his house.’ ‘And I’m telling you that’s a lie, she visited the man’s house that midnight.’ ‘But that doesn’t make sense, she couldn’t have been in Kwara State and Anambra at the same time.’ ‘Yes, but that’s not the only thing. It doesn’t make sense that she visited them and left them alive, only to return later to kill them. I think if she really intended to kill them, she would have done that at the first visit.’ ‘Hmm… Okay,’ Lizzy said with a confused look on her face. ‘So what do you really think happened?’ ‘Samantha Osman did not kill those men, she visited them and left them alive. Someone else who is tailing her killed them.’ Lizzy squinted, ‘And who is tailing her?’ ‘I’m not sure but I believe it’s the assasin group that clashed with her in Lagos.’ ‘Nanl Gang?’ ‘Its more than just Nanl Gang, I’ve gone through the past case files of the Nanl Gang with some of our agents and the ones with the police, the Nanl Gang doesn’t have the capacity to follow after Samantha.’ ‘But do you remember that Don Dan died in the clash some months ago?’ ‘Yes, I do. I believe he was working for someone higher than himself who was employed by the Vice President.’ ‘Why the Vice President?’ Lizzy asked with a squint ‘Oh! The man’s hands are not clean. Have I told you what I discovered about that list of drugs?’ ‘No, you were about to tell me.’ ‘I learnt from our trip that the Vice President was involved in importation of fake drugs some years ago, all those low quality drugs you saw in the list, the man brought them into the country.’ Dave said. ‘Huh? That’s a serious allegation.’ ‘Yes, it is. But I’m sure of it’s authenticity. I got it from the only man Senator Garuba confided in before his death.’ ‘But what happened then, wasn’t the case investigated?’ ‘Yes, it was but the man had enough backup to rescue himself. The document proving his involvement is what Samantha Osman went to get from Senator Garuba Ahmed that midnight.’ ‘But what does she need the document for?’ ‘I can’t say, my best guess is that she wants it to dig up the case again or probably release the documents to the public to shame or destabilize the man.’ ‘That’s serious,’ Lizzy gasped. She took sometime to ponder on the information before she spoke again. ‘But I don’t still get it, how is all these connected? What about Eze Okafor, what was his input?’ Dave chuckled. ‘They’re all connected,’ he said and turned his face towards Lizzy who had just returned to her seating position. ‘Eze Okafor was the minister of health who signed the importation of drugs then while senator Garuba Ahmed was the Police Inspector in charge of investigating the case. I believe it was from her visit to Eze Okafor that she learnt about the location of the document she needed which led her to Senator Garuba Ahmed. Then the assasin tailing her got to Eze Okafor late and killed him in the hospital after getting her direction, he followed her to ilorin where he killed senator Garuba Ahmed. Unfortunately for him, she had already gotten the document before he got there.’ ‘Strange! I could have never imagined this kind of situation.’ ‘I never imagined it too but that’s the way it is right now.’ ‘Did the person also tell you where Samantha Osman went after she left the senator?’ ‘No, he had no idea.’ ‘So that leaves us without clues again?’ ‘No, with so much clues. I know for sure that Samantha is planning to do something with the information she has. I think it’s better to do something of such before her, it will slow her down and make her try to trace us.’ ‘Hmm, are you sure?’ * * * 2pm The Inspector General opened his eyes in the dark room to see his hands and legs fastened with strong ropes to the burglary proof of the back exit. He winced in pain as he tried to move his injured leg but couldn’t. He felts pains all over his body. The door at the other side flung open just in time. Tarasha entered into the place with Cole following behind. They proceeded towards the man and stopped in front of him. Cole opened some of the window curtains for more light. ‘Good Afternoon Inspector General, nobody seems to have noticed your absence in the world yet. Does that mean you’re not as important as you think?’ Tarasha said mockingly. Chief Rikau closed his eyes briefly and drew in a breath. He felt tempted to talk but remained shut to conserve his energy. ‘And so will you talk to me now? I need to ask you some questions about your country,’ Tarasha said again. She waited for about two minutes and he was still silent and staring at her. ‘He doesn’t want to speak Cole, take off the ropes and give him the first dose.’ she said as she glanced at Cole. He nodded in response and moved closer to the Inspector General, he pulled took off the ropes from the hands first and then the legs. The man fell weakly and sprawled on the floor. Cole turned him over, making him lay on his belly with his back facing up. Then Cole took out a whip from the bag which he carried with him. Tarasha turned back and proceeded out of the room as soon as Cole began to administer the whip on the man’s back. She met Henry outside the room as she stepped out, she closed the door. The man’s cry and the sound of the whip could be heard from outside the room. Henry’s face was full of pity. He could feel every landing of the whip he heard. ‘Tara, that man is an old man.’ Tara stared at his face for a while and shook her head. ‘He is not old, he’s less than sixty and that’s not too old for torture,’ Tara replied. ‘But what if he dies while he’s been beaten?’ ‘He would not die but live to take as much beatings as he can take,’ she replied with a smile. ‘Why don’t you just use the drug on him and let him speak at once since you already believe he’s not going to get broken by torture?’ ‘He still needs to be beaten before the drug works,’ Tara replied. Henry remained silent for a moment. ‘Lets move away from here, leave Cole alone to do his job,’ she said and placed a hand on his shoulder to make him turn. His shoulders dropped and he stopped her from moving by holding her hand. ‘I can’t move from here, I feel weak hearing him cry.’ Tara two some steps back to stare at his face. She looked angry as she raised her brows at him. ‘Don’t you feel bad too? I can’t really stand it,’ Henry asked, wondering why she was staring at his face like that. Her anger was kindled and it showed in her facial expression. ‘I’m trying to be professional because I still need him to answer some questions but do you want to know how I really feel?’ she squinted at his face. Henry was silent. He didn’t understand her mood and why the hand on his shoulder was now vibrating, he still had his left hand there holding her by the wrist. She took her hand off her shoulder and turned back. She entered into the room and slammed the door shut. She charged towards Cole. Henry opened the door and peeped in, wondering what was going on. Tara got to where Cole was and stopped him. She collected the whip from Cole and spoke some few words to him. Cole picked up his bag and proceeded towards the door. Tara continued the beating in a more ferocious manner. The man’s cry became louder. Henry felt afraid and confused. He couldn’t understand how what he said that made her so angry. ‘What happened? Why did she stop you from beating him?’ Henry asked in a shaky voice as Cole got to the door. Cole took a quick glance back and shrugged, ‘I don’t know, maybe she felt I wasn’t doing it well enough.’ ‘And she asked you to leave?’ ‘No, she asked me to get Tomi.’ Henry gave way for him to pass and continued watching with his mouth left agape. The beating ended less than one minute later, after the man’s voice could no longer be heard. Henry was afraid that the man was dead but he didn’t dare to step further inside the room. Tara dropped the whip and began to proceed back to the door. Cole returned to the place with Tomi at that same moment. Henry stepped out into the corridor giving room for them to see Tara. ‘Tomi, he’s unconscious, make sure he doesn’t die.’ ‘Okay,’ Tomi replied. She waited for Tara to step out first before she rushed back into the room to check the man. Tara stepped out of the room and walked away without taking a look at Henry who stood behind. Henry stood still and watched her leave, still wondering what the cause of her sudden rage was. Tomi soon rushed out too and hurried off to get her first aid equipments. Cole showed up after, walking slowly. He stopped at the entrance and rested his back against the door frame with his arms folded across his chest. ‘Is he dead?’ Henry asked. ‘No, he’s only unconscious.’ Cole replied. Henry felt a bit relieved but the tension in his heart was still much. He heaved a sigh and began to walk away with the purpose of finding Tara. Cole followed behind and both walked slowly. Tomi returned with her first aid bag and met them in the passage. She only took a cursory glance at both of them and stopped after passing Cole slightly. ‘I’ll need someone’s help to move the man from here,’ she said. Cole stopped and waited a few seconds before turning back. * * Henry searched around the house for Tara. He finally found her where he least expected her to be at that moment – in the study. The door was left ajar, so he could see her from outside. Her back was turned against him. Her previously neatly packed hair was now scattered, several books were scattered all over the floor and a wooden chair was broken on the floor. He stopped behind the wall beside the door and continued to watch her. After sometime, she turned sideway and sat on the floor, with her knee raised. She placed her elbows on the knees and bowed her head, running her fingers in through her hair. Henry could now see the side of her face, only that the hand placed on her knee was covering his view. He desperately wanted to see her facial expression. He bent down and watched for a while, he then noticed a drop of tears falling from her face to the floor. It made him remember the first time he saw her cry. It was then he realized what he had caused. She was right when she said she had been acting professional until he talked about how she was feeling. He regretted ever going to the room to see the torture. Now he had kindled something that he may not be able to control – her anger for the man who raped her at the age of eight and killed her parents. Tears filled his eyes too and he found his bum on the floor. He remained there for close to an hour watching Tara who also remained in the same position. He raised his head and looked sideway as he heard the sound of someone footsteps, he found Tomi approaching. ‘Can I see the boss?’ Tomi asked in low tones. ‘What do you want?’ ‘The intravenous fluid is finished and the man still needs more, I also need to get some more medicines for him.’ ‘I thought you had a credit card with you.’ ‘Yes, I do.’ ‘You can go, you’ll sort it out with her later.’ ‘Thank you,’ Tomi bowed slightly and turned back. She quickly rushed back to get the credit card from her room. She stopped in the corridor on hearing Cole talking to someone on phone. His room door was slightly opened. ‘I really would love to spend time with you but it’s a busy weekend for me and there’s no way I can make out space.’ Tomi hid behind the wall to listen, anger against Cole boiling in her heart. ‘Patricia, I love you and there’s nothing that can change that. You just have to understand my schedule. Okay.’ Tomi heaved a sigh of frustration after sensing that the call had ended. She wondered in her heart how she would get to that Patricia that was stopping Cole from paying attention to her. She heaved another sigh before walking away. She picked the credit card and her phone and hurried out of the room. Her phone began to ring before she got out of the place, the caller ID displayed was ‘Bi**tch’. To be continued [/b]
13 Feb 2018 | 14:32
0 Likes
Hahahahaha good work Tara, so u sent Rex away so dat u can deal wit IG, dat really a good plan
14 Feb 2018 | 04:42
0 Likes
It's pay back time
14 Feb 2018 | 11:54
0 Likes
Tomi and Cole will spoil your sow guys do something before it's too late I love this parts
14 Feb 2018 | 16:36
0 Likes
Pay back time
14 Feb 2018 | 16:36
0 Likes
Ds cole sef, wetin dey worry u na, pat don enter ur brain abi, I hope u don't use ur carelessness to affect Tara's work
14 Feb 2018 | 19:09
0 Likes
but wen will Cole know dat Patricia is not who he tot he is
15 Feb 2018 | 08:20
0 Likes
Cole is really getting on my nerves
16 Feb 2018 | 07:02
0 Likes
If Tomi picks the call outside the base she will be giving out their location. I pray she doesnt. As for the I.G let him suffer till he dies, i dnt give a fuck. He deserve worst than that.
16 Feb 2018 | 12:26
0 Likes
Wen will dis story b concluded? Av been waiting 4 d concluding part since last year
17 Feb 2018 | 01:17
0 Likes
dis stores has made me nt to pick interest in any other story series, pls Cole tread wit caution, I expect u to b intelligent and alert like an
17 Feb 2018 | 09:21
0 Likes
I hope cole does not spoil their plan with his stupid and foolish relationship
17 Feb 2018 | 11:46
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 14 part 6&7 7:30pm Aguda House. BREAKING NEWS – INSPECTOR GENERAL OF THE POLICE KIDNAPPED The Vice President had just returned home and was trying to change his clothes in his room when he got the text message carrying the headline on his phone. ‘Nonsense, fake news,’ he said to himself. ‘What’s wrong with Linda Ikeji?’ he added, already blaming the blogger in his mind for giving out false and unverified news. He took off his shirt and returned to the bed in his singlet and knee-length shorts to read the text message properly. He placed a knee at the edge of the bed and clicked on the link provided in the text message. It led him to the news website and he scrolled down to read. The first thing he saw was the vehicle which he recognized as the Inspector General’s in the bush. He hissed and scrolled to continue, thinking it was just another vehicle of the same kind. The Inspector General Of Police has been kidnapped this morning while on his way to the hospital for his weekly routine checkup and treatment. How the kidnap happened is unverified yet but our sources say the Inspector General and his escorts were ambushed along Goodluck Road. His car was found in a bush at Ama with the dead bodies of his two escorts in the bush. Efforts to trace how the car got there is yet unproductive as most of the residents interviewed claimed not to have seen how the car got there. More details to be revealed later. It can’t be true, the Vice President thought to himself. He located his other phone and dialed the Inspector General’s phone number. The number was switched off. He thought of calling the man’s wife but remembered that the woman and their two daughters lived in the US and may not be able to tell the immediate whereabouts of the man. He then scrolled down, he selected and dialed the number of the Deputy Inspector General in charge of the zone. The call was answered after the first ring. ‘Good evening your excellency.’ ‘Good evening DIG, there’s the rumour about someone kidnapping the Inspector General, I want you to find out who’s behind the rumour and get the person arrested.’ Chief Elvis said, getting up to his feet. ‘It is true sir…’ ‘What is true?’ ‘The Inspector General was kidnapped this morning…’ The Vice President lowered the phone slowly in shock and found himself seated in the bed. He stared at his phone in silence for a while before something popped up in his mind. He checked the time on the phone, it was 7:53pm. He got up and proceeded to the television. He turned on the wall socket and turned on the TV. After two minutes of looking for the remote control without seeing it, he turned off the television and hurried out of the room to the living room. He met Vivian seated there and watching a music channel. ‘Hello Vivian, you have to excuse me for some minutes please. I can’t find my TV remote control and I want to listen to the news here,’ he said as he sat beside the girl on the three seater sofa. ‘Its okay sir,’ she said as she handed the remote control to him. She looked at him for a while and noticed the tension. ‘Hope all is well Dad.’ ‘Uhmn… I hope so too.’ The news began and Chief Rikau watched in silence with Vivian. The kidnap was confirmed and everything about the kidnap Chief Elvis had read online was repeated on the news. Vivian did not need anyone to tell her what the matter was after listening to the news. She knew that the Inspector General was a close pal of the Vice President and believed that they must share a lot of secrets together. ‘Vivian, get me a bottle of Ace from the bar.’ the Vice President said to her with a huge release of breath. ‘Sir?’ ‘Ace Of Spade, get me a bottle!’ he shouted at her. She got up quickly and found her way to the bar. She returned with the bottle and a glass cup in less than a minute. ‘Here is it,’ she said. The man opened the wine bottle and filled the glass cup with it. He dropped the bottle on the floor and got up to his feet with the cup in his hands. ‘Tell one of the maids to open the door, I want to spend sometime in the field,’ he said to Vivian. Vivian stared at him, surprised and wondering what the man was going to do on the field. She remained on the same spot instead of doing as her father had instructed. ‘Didn’t you hear me?’ the man turned back and slammed at her after taking a sip. ‘Dad, what are you going outside to do?’ she said in a loud voice as she sprang up from the seat. ‘You’re not even dressed properly,’ she added, her eyes scrutinizing his looks from head to toe with her eyes. ‘Just get the door opened for me,’ the man replied angrily, biting his lower lip and tightening his fist. Vivian remained on the same spot without moving. But just then, a maid was seen at the dining area and the man beckoned on her. He instructed her to get the door opened and proceeded slowly after her. _________ 9pm DAKOLO’S RESIDENCE Inspector Dakolo was seated in his living room with James, both discussing about the recent news of the Inspector General’s kidnap. ‘Could the kidnapper be Samantha Osman?’ Dakolo said, more like thinking aloud to himself even though James was in the room with him. ‘I don’t know what to think,’ James replied. ‘There has been reports of her kidnapping people recently and I’m scared this might be one of them, she ends up killing them after the kidnap.’ ‘Are you talking in reference to that of Senator Garuba and the former Health Minister?’ ‘Yes.’ Dakolo paused and stared thinly for a moment. ‘The two victims were killed in those cases.’ ‘Yes.’ ‘Hmm,’ Dakolo shook his head. ‘So does that mean the Inspector General will be killed soon?’ James also pondered on the situation for a while. ‘No one can tell. But if the kidnappers of the previous two guys are the same with this, then it may have the same outcome.’ ‘But this is not right,’ Dakolo said in anger and sprang up to his feet. ‘Someone is toying with the nation’s security. If the country’s Inspector General of Police can be kidnapped, then it means nobody else is safe.’ There was a brief moment of silence. ‘The man was only with two escorts that morning,’ James said, lifting his gaze to Dakolo’s face. ‘I heard that he’s been going to the hospital like they for a couple of weeks now.’ ‘There’s actually no problem with that. What I’m really bothered about is the boldness of the person in plotting and executing the kidnap and the inability of the Inspector General and his escorts to foresee a possible attack.’ ‘Well, it has happened already. The onus is on us now to make sure the man is recovered safe and sound and as soon as possible.’ ‘Which of the agents are in charge of the case?’ ‘My team should be, even though I’m yet to receive any directive concerning that. But since it’s a Samantha Osman related case, my team has to be involved. I believe I would get a call from the team leader soon, Agent Tim.’ ‘So nothing has been done yet?’ ‘Something should have been done.’ ‘I heard that a number of the DIGs and AIGs met in the Headquarters earlier this evening.’ ‘And what is the result of their meeting?’ ‘I don’t know, I’m not sure they’re even done yet.’ ‘What about the last two victims? Haven’t you made any investigations on them?’ ‘The cases happened outside our territory, and like it should be, other officers carried out the investigations. The reports we’ve gotten so far hasn’t been too bad, Samantha did a clean murder in Eze Okafor’s case except that she made it obvious she was the killer but for Senator Garuba Ahmed’s case, we’re tracing the ID cards already and we would get a complete result after the trace.’ ‘What about the other guys she works with, is there nothing that shows their real identities?’ ‘Nothing for her members were found in Kwara state and Anambra.’ ‘Hmm… Okay,’ Dakolo said and sat back on the chair. He relaxed for half a minute before he began to talk again. ‘So what about your sister, how is she doing now?’ James frowned a bit but tried to hide it, he didn’t like the change in the subject of discussion. ‘She’s fine now.’ ‘Did she tell you what happened to her?’ Dakolo asked. ‘No, she didn’t. My Dad has convinced her to keep quiet,’ James replied. ‘But what about you? What do you think it could be?’ He shrugged in a tired manner and shook his head ‘I don’t know.’ ‘But you’re the elder brother, I believe you should be able to deduce somethings without being told except you never lived with your family.’ ‘I did, but these matters are complicated, you can’t make a conclusion.’ ‘Well, if making a conclusion is the challenge, it means you already have some thoughts in your mind.’ ‘Yes,’ James sighed uncomfortably. ‘I do think it’s something serious and connected to my father.’ ‘Is that all?’ Dakolo asked, raising his brow, he didn’t expect such a vague answer. ‘Yes, I know a lot of things are still being hidden from me but I’m sure I’ll discover them soon.’ ‘Yes, I believe we will discover a lot soon. It’s getting tougher and I’ve decided to put in more efforts. I’m going to get to the root of the matter and make sure I clear my name.’ Dakolo said in a determined voice. James just stared at him in silence. His father’s name and reputation was at stake, so was his. He knew he might have to turn against Dakolo if the man goes far and takes steps that may hurt his father and the family. 10:35pm JAMES’ RESIDENCE James took out his gun as he got to his entrance. He was somehow ready and expecting Samantha’s visit again. He decided not to be intimidated by her threats anymore and talk back to her when she talks. He had also made up his mind to move from the apartment as soon as he could and had already began to search for another. He pointed in his phone’s flashlight as he entered into the house. The place he always met her was empty. He turned on the switch and the lights came on. His eyes hovered around the living room, searching every corner for her. ‘I’m going crazy,’ he said to himself and hissed. He sat on one of the sofas and unbuckled his belt. His belly was full, he had stopped at a restaurant to take dinner. He closed his eyes and rested his head on the backrest of the seat for some minutes. He was had slept up for some minutes but was woken up by the ringtone of his phone. His eyes popped open and he pulled out the phone from his pocket. Vivian was the person calling. ‘Good evening Vivy,’ he said as he answered the call. ‘Good evening brother, did you listen to the news this evening?’ Vivy asked, her voice sounding worried. ‘Yes, I did. What’s the matter?’ James replied. ‘Its Dad, since he listened to the news about the Inspector General’s kidnap, he has been acting strange.’ ‘Strange in what way?’ ‘He’s been drinking, and now he’s still outside the house in the garden. He’s been there for more than two hours and doesn’t want to come in.’ ‘Hmm, that’s strange. Why don’t you talk to him?’ ‘I have but he’s not listening. He says he’s only trying to think and says nothing is wrong with him.’ ‘Well, I don’t know what we can do to him.’ James shrugged. ‘What if you come around?’ ‘Its late Vivy,’ he replied and glanced at the wall clock. It was past eleven. ‘I won’t be allowed in this night. But even if I’m allowed in, Dad may not listen to me, he listens to you more.’ ‘I’m worried.’ ‘I know, just calm down. He’s an adult and he knows how to take care of himself. You just go in and take your rest, he’ll be okay.’ _______ Aguda House 11:43pm Chief Elvis slapped himself on the shoulder as he felt a mosquito bite there. He checked his palm and saw the freshly murdered mosquito in blood. He hissed and wiped off the stain with a leaf. He wondered how mosquitoes could be in the garden when it was supposed to be fumigated. But then he realized he was no longer in the garden. He looked around and found himself close to the small farm. He hissed. He had left the garden to avoid another reoccurring plea from Vivian to come into the house. He didn’t want a situation in which she would invite others to come and plead with him. There was nothing wrong with him as the girl thought. He only had to stay out for a while and think. He didn’t think his thinking in the building could produce the results he needed. He had planned his life from the scratch thinking under harsh conditions and it had made him successful so far, he needed to think in that same condition to get him out of the mess. He chuckled as another mosquito sang past his ears. He remembered the days of hustling and sleeping outside as a young man. His determination was what had brought him out of poverty. He looked around and located a wooden long bench behind. He got up from the concrete block he was seated and changed position to the bench. He decided to lay flat on the bench for some minutes and think more. He knew he was safe from Samantha Osman as long as he remained in the Villa. He also decided to increase the number of security officers moving around with him when he was was in public. He had gotten a call a few hours ago and was rest assured that the Inspector General would be rescued, he decided to go aggressive in his plan against Samantha Osman immediately after the Inspector General was rescued. May 4, 2031 06:54am ‘Do you know when he entered into the house last night?’ Vivian asked a maid, standing at the entrance of the kitchen. ‘He came in not too long ago,’ the maid washing plates answered. Two other maids were in the kitchen, one cleaning the floor and the other one arranging the utensils. ‘Let’s say around 5am,’ the maid added. ‘5am?’ Vivian widened her eyes in surprise. ‘That means he stayed outside for more than six hours.’ She shook her head and turned back. She proceeded back towards her father’s room and paused at the entrance for a while before walking back to her room. _____ BASE C 9:45am Tarasha walked into the room where the Inspector General was being treated. Dr Ekwueme and Tomi were in the room by the man’s bed. The doctor had just finished inspecting the intravenous fluid passing into the man’s vein and now had the tip of his thumb placed behind the man’s wrists. ‘Good morning Doc, how is he doing now?’ ‘Not doing bad,’ Dr Ekwueme replied and turned to her. ‘One major reason the beating affected him terribly because he had not had anything to eat that day.’ ‘Yes, we didn’t give him food on purpose, we wanted him to feel it badly.’ Tarasha replied the doctor. She stopped beside the bed and stared at the Inspector General laying asleep in the bed. ‘He should be conscious already, isn’t he?’ she asked, staring at the doctor’s face. ‘Yes, he woke out of unconsciousness around 2am. He’s only asleep now,’ Dr Ekwueme replied. ‘When will he be fit enough to continue receiving torture?’ Tarasha asked. ‘You still want to torture him?’ ‘No, I don’t want to but I may have to. The only way he’d escape another torture is if he tells us what we need willingly, and I’m not so sure he would give in so easily.’ ‘But you have to allow him recover at least a bit more than this.’ ‘How long will it take him to be fit?’ Tarasha asked. ‘Three to four days,’ Dr Ekwueme replied. ‘Huh?’ Tarasha widened her eyes at him. ‘I didn’t ask you how long it will take him to be fit for his usual activities. I mean how long will it take him to comfortably receive more torture without dying.’ The man sighed and stared at Tarasha with confusion in his eyes. ‘Don’t worry Doc, I’ll help you decide that.’ she said and moved her gaze away from the man’s face to the sleeping general. ‘We’d ask him the questions we have once he is awake and if he doesn’t talk, we’d torture him again tonight.’ With that, Tarasha turned and left the two others in the room. The watched her every step until she got out through the door. ‘She’s going to kill this man,’ Dr Ekwueme said, looking at Tomi’s face. ‘She doesn’t care if he’s alive or not,’ Tomi replied, bending her lips in a nonchalant way. ‘All she needs is the information from him, but he’s also refusing to speak up.’ Tarasha entered back into her room. She picked her phone and unlocked it before sitting at edge of the bed. She was going to use the drug on the man that day and extract all the necessary information. She was going to make him confess all his past deeds in front of a camera and release the video online for the world to see. And she was going to make sure he’s tortured more and drugged before being released to his death. The man had to die a terrible and shameful death, and that she was determined to make happen. She heard a knock on her door which interrupted her thoughts. The door opened slowly before she could answer and Henry popped in his head slowly. Their eyes met and she looked away. He stepped in and closed the door. He walked closer to her and stopped a metre away, standing at her front like a kid who was being reprimanded for doing something wrong. ‘Tara, I’m very sorry for yesterday.’ he said after a minute of staring. She lifted her gaze to his face, ‘Sorry for what?’ ‘For what I said,’ Henry replied. ‘I don’t remember,’ she said nonchalantly. Henry released a breath, he stepped closer and placed a knee on the ground before her. He placed his elbow by the sides of her knee and held her palms on her lap. He looked into her eyes. ‘I know you’re angry with me, but you should…’ He couldn’t complete his words. She pulled his head closer and covered his mouth with hers. She wrapped her hands around his neck and their lips intertwined. Henry rose up slowly and his knees found their way to the bed, he and Tara now moving slowly and closer to the middle. His hands located the zip at the back of her gown and he pulled it down. They broke the kiss for a moment and he began to help her in taking off the gown while she helped with his shirt. Someone tapped the doorbell. Both of them heard but ignored it. Henry’s fingers had located the buckle of her bra and he was taking it off. The bell sounded again and a knock followed. They ignored. Henry had taken off the bra halfway when the knock sounded harsher with the doorbell and then Cole’s voice was heard, calling on Tarasha. ‘We gotta answer him,’ Tara said with a sigh and excused herself reluctantly. She got up the bed after strapping back on her bra and walked to the door. ‘What is it Cole?’ she asked before opening the door. ‘Boss, there is trouble.’ Cole said as their eyes met. ‘What trouble?’ Tara frowned at him. She noticed he looked serious and had a pistol in his hand. ‘We are under attack, about six men just got into the compound.’ * * ‘We gotta get them this morning,’ Rex said to Stainless and they entered into the compound through the gate. ‘Give directions to your men.’ Stainless stopped at the entrance of the house and gave directions to his men while Rex proceeded straight into the building. _______________________________________ Part 7 ______________________________________ NIS UNDERGROUND FACILITY ‘What’s up Dave? You seem to be in a hurry this morning,’ Dan said with a questioning look as he walked to his office table beside Dave’s. ‘Nothing really, did I tell you that my girlfriend was in the hospital?’ Dave replied and continued to search for what he was looking for on his table. ‘I remember you mentioned something like that,’ Dan said, placing his hands on both sides of his waist. ‘Yea, that’s the only little problem right now. They need some money urgently to continue her treatment.’ ‘So what are you planning to do?’ Dave paused for a moment and stared blankly at Dan, he had no specific answer to the question. ‘I don’t know, but I just have to get out now and do something quick.’ he finally replied, after taking some time to think. ‘How much does she need?’ Dan asked. Dave paused again, he didn’t expect Dan to ask such a question. ‘Well, about 1.5 million naira,’ Dave inflated the amount in an attempt to scare him off. ‘Do you really like this girl?’ Dan sat and asked with a raised eyebrow. He wondered in his heart why Dave was so concerned about the girl but still visited brothels frequently. ‘Yes, of course.’ Dave replied. ‘Don’t worry about me, I’ll get the money,’ he said and got up to his feet, hoping that Dan would not offer to help. ‘Are you sure?’ ‘Yes, I am.’ Dave replied. He had finished arranging his table. ‘I’ll be back as soon as I can,’ Dave said as he picked his phone and car key from the table. ‘Okay,’ Dan put his chin on his palm and watched as Dave walked out through the door. He knew something was fishy. He opened the drawer and took out his pistol. Then he got up from his seat and tucked the gun into his pocket. Dave was on the way to his car when his phone began to ring. He stopped just after stepping into the garage and took the phone out of his pocket. ‘Steph!’ Dave mentioned under his breath before answering his call. ‘Hello.’ ‘Hello Mr Dave, Good morning,’ Stephanie George replied from the other end. Dave could feel the smile in her voice. ‘Good morning Steph, it’s nice to hear from you again.’ ‘Yes, it is nice to hear from you too.’ ‘How have you been?’ ‘I’ve been fine, how about you?’ ‘I’m doing great. How is school?’ ‘Fine, I’m on break now.’ ‘Good. I guess you have something good to tell me this morning.’ ‘Ermm… I’m actually in Abuja and I found out from your profile online that you’re also based in Abuja. I don’t know if you’re in town now, I’ll like for us to see.’ ‘Yes, I’m in town. I hope there’s no problem.’ ‘No, there’s no problem but it’s kind of urgent that we see.’ ‘Okay, where are you right now?’ ‘I’m in Maitama.’ ‘Should we make it evening today?’ ‘Yes, evening time is fair enough.’ _______ BASE C ‘Six men?’ ‘Yes.’ Tarasha stared at Cole’s face blankly for a moment, wondering if he could be saying the truth and how the men found them if he was saying the truth. ‘Get Dr Ekwueme to safety,’ she said to Cole before turning back into her room. * Rex watched Stainless direct his men to the sides of the building. He adjusted the mask on his face before firing a shot at the lock of the entrance door. He entered into the living room slowly and carefully, holding his gun up. There was no one in the living room but the TV was on. He proceeded slowly and met no one on the way. He continued towards the passage and stepped in carefully. * ‘What’s wrong?’ Henry who was already out of bed asked. ‘We have some men who have come to attack us,’ she replied him as she walked straight to her wardrobe. She opened it and her eyes scanned through for a second, then she pulled down the zip of her gown and released the gown to the floor, leaving her bra and her short tight pant on. She took out a pair of shorts and an armless Kevlar. She stripped them on in less than thirty seconds. She pulled out three pistols from under the bed. She inserted two into the pockets of her shorts as she proceeded to the door. She slipped her foot into a sneakers by the door side before opening the door. * Rex stopped and held his breath as he heard a door open. He couldn’t see the entrance well from the angle he was standing but he knew it was the door close to the exit of the corridor that was opened. He placed his gaze at the floor in front of the door to observe any shadow formed there but couldn’t notice anything except the slight movement of the door. * Tarasha stopped partially behind the opened door. She had heard the sound of steps in the corridor and waited to listen more. She became more suspicious when she noticed the sound had stopped. There was supposed to be no stop in the sound if it wasn’t an intruder who was in the corridor. * Rex held his gun pointed at the entrance, waiting for the person standing there to come out. He kept his eyes dancing to and fro, staying alert for anything coming from behind. He remained in the same position for more than thirty seconds, then he concluded that the person who opened the door was aware that he was in the passage. He began to take slow steps forward, trying his best to remain noiseless as possible. * She could now hear very low sounds of someone walking towards the place. She raised her gun and made a count of three in her mind before stepping forward. Rex froze immediately as he saw the shadow of a gun in someone’s hand formed on the floor. He timed her in his mind and knew the exact second she would be out with the gun. He swerved to the left side, hitting his back against the wall as he fired his gun. Tarasha stepped out in a squatting position, contrary to Rex’s expectation and his bullets flew far over but she also missed him because of his swift movement to the wall. They fired several off target shots at each other before Tarasha rolled out through the exit. Rex followed immediately but stopped at the wall by the exit opening. As Tarasha headed towards the room where the doctor was being treated, she heard sounds of gunshots being exchanged at the back of the house. ‘F*** it!’ she cursed in her mind as she knew Cole must have met some of the men at the back and must be having problems with them. It meant the men had penetrated so well before her team found out. ______ ‘Where are you?’ Dave said into the the mouthpiece of his headset, looking around as he walked forward along the side of the road. ‘At TopMost salon, my car is parked in the compound.’ Lizzy’s voice sounded in reply. ‘Okay,’ Dave replied and cut the call. TopMost Salon was just some metres in front of him. Dave walked into the salon compound and located her car. He joined her in the front seat. ‘Lizzy, why are we here?’ Dave asked, looking at her face. ‘And why have you asked that I arrange with a doctor in a hospital around here?’ Lizzy took off the dark shades on her eyes and dropped it on the dashboard. ‘I think Victor lives here,’ she replied without looking at his face. ‘Cole? You think?’ ‘Yes, I’ve traced his location to this road side on more than two occasions and recently that of the girl who called to insult me.’ ‘When last did you confirm this?’ ‘Yesterday, with her number and with his number.’ ‘So, it means they both live on this street? Could she be his wife?’ ‘I don’t think so, I think they’re colleagues and lovers. I believe Samantha Osman recently moved their operation here and the whole gang has been here since yesterday.’ ‘Huh? Are you sure of what you’re saying?’ ‘Yes, I am. I’ve traced both of them here several times yesterday but I wasn’t able to locate the real building they are in, their location disappears when they pass this building.’ ‘Oh! That means they’re in a secure building whose force field extends to this place.’ ‘Yes, and as far as I’m concerned, Samantha Osman is the only one who has been able to build such secure fields recently. And you know what that means?’ ‘What does it mean?’ ‘You know what happened yesterday,’ she squeezed her face at him. ‘What happened yesterday?’ he widened his eyes in confusion. ‘Stop acting like a d***, Samantha Osman kidnapped the Inspector General and they also moved their base here yesterday, does it sound like a coincidence to you?’ ‘Oh!’ he squinted his eyes and then widened them again. Her words were now beginning to make sense to him. ‘So you think they brought him here?’ ‘Yes, isn’t that the logical conclusion to make?’ ‘Yes, you’re right, but I still don’t really trust the media reports. I told you that they’ve been telling a lot of lies about her, didn’t I?’ ‘Yes, you did but you also confirmed that she visited every of the victim they reported about, you only did not believe that she killed them.’ Lizzy said, staring at him with her side eyes and her lips folded in. ‘You don’t believe what I told you? You think she killed them?’ Dave said to her with a frown. ‘That’s not my point. My point is that if they were right about their report of her kidnapping the previous victim, they should be right about her kidnapping the Inspector General too. At least, they haven’t said she killed him yet and we can stop that from happening if we save the Inspector General before he’s killed, that way we would know who has been killing the victims Samantha Osman kidnaps.’ Dave heaved a sigh. ‘So, what’s your plan?’ he asked in low tones. ‘Have you made arrangements with a hospital already?’ she asked him. ‘Yes, one that’s not too far from here.’ ‘Can we drive there now?’ ‘Sure, it’s just about ten minutes away.’ ‘Okay,’ Lizzy replied and put back her shades on. She turned and stretched to the backseat to pick her tablet device and her phone. ‘The tracking app is running on my tab,’ she said as she gave them to Dave and then pressed the ignition button of the car. She put on her seatbelt and Dave followed suit. ‘You call Victor with my phone to report that I’m sick and in the hospital, or tell him anything that’ll pull him out of the building, then we’d use the security cameras to pick the building he comes out from. We could also make him use his debit card in the hospital for a payment.’ ‘Sounds like a nice plan, but we need to plan it better.’ Dave said thoughtfully. ‘You finish up the plan, but you should know we don’t have much time.’ Lizzy replied in an angry voice. She stopped at the gate and honked to get the attention of the gateman. Just before the gateman opened the gate. The sounds of gunshots were heard from the surroundings. Dave and Lizzy flashed quick looks at themselves. _______ Henry was in his room when he heard the sounds of gunshots exchange from the corridor. He knew it must be between Tara and one of the intruders. He stood behind the door of his room, holding his pistol in his right hand. After some seconds, the gunshots ceased and he heard the sound of movements towards the exit of the corridor. He stayed for some more seconds before he decided to step out of the room. * Rex turned back swiftly as he heard the sound of a door. It was the door before the one Samantha’s room. It was being opened slowly. He turned back and pointed his gun towards the place. * Henry stepped out of the room slowly with the gun in his hand raised. He looked towards the right first and just as he turned to the left, his eyes met with the eyes of the man in the mask. He tried to shoot but it was too late, a bullet was already coming his way. [/b]
17 Feb 2018 | 16:01
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 14 part 8&9 Henry stepped out of the room slowly with the gun in his hand raised. He looked towards the right first and just as he turned to the left, his eyes met with the eyes of the man in the mask. He tried to shoot but it was too late, a bullet was already coming his way. The bullet narrowly missed the right side of his face and hit the frame of the door. Henry was back into the room in a second, slamming the door shut. Rex followed after immediately, seeing that Henry was a weak prey which he could use as hostage against Tarasha. He got to the front of the door and kicked it with the back of his door but the door refused to give way. He then pointed his gun at the handle and fired two shots at it. * Tarasha turned back with her gun raised as she heard the first gunshot. She could tell it was from the corridor and she continued towards the room where the Inspector General was kept as she didn’t see Rex coming after her yet. She stopped suddenly at the entrance of the room as she heard more gunshots. The direction of the sounds was from the passage she just left. She suddenly realized that Henry must be the one Rex was shooting at. He had gone into his room after leaving hers. She turned back and proceeded back towards the passages with speed. * The door gave way immediately after the second bullet hit it but bullets began to pierce through it from behind just as about the same time. Rex moved swiftly away and hid behind the wall of the door. Henry was trying to fight back and was now shooting at him. The gunshots ceased. Rex remained in the same position, he fastened his fingers to his gun and waited for the right time to move. But Tarasha showed up at the exit again and fired two quick shots at him. He quickly bent down to dodge the bullets and began to run towards the entrance of the place while she continued shooting at him. He fired two shots while running but was totally off target. ‘Henry!’ Tarasha called as she stepped into the passage. ‘Step out now,’ she said, still firing shots with guns in both hands towards the front entrance, spraying the bullets up and down. ‘Tara,’ Henry called in low tones as she stepped out of the room, still holding the gun in his hands. ‘Go this way,’ Tara said, directing him with a hand to leave through the exit. The bullets in her pistol finished at that moment and she dipped her hand into her pocket to bring out another gun while Henry ran towards the exit. Rex was quick to notice the pause in her shooting and he took advantage of it to enter back into the corridor. He began to shoot at her before she could raise up her gun. She dashed into the room and hid behind the wall, raising her gun above her shoulder in readiness for him. The gunshots from Rex continued for some more seconds, Tarasha watched the flow to see if she could come out bending but the bullets were being shot from up to down. After thirty seconds, the shots ceased. Tarasha concluded that he had run out of bullets, she positioned her finger on the trigger. But just as she tried to take a step forward, something hit the head jamb of the door frame and fell to the floor by her side. It was a grenade. _______ Most of the stores and shops on the streets were already being locked up. Very few vehicles are now on the road and almost no pedestrians was seen by the roadside. The sound of police sirens could be heard from afar. Dave and Lizzy already had their car parked opposite the gate of the building but at the other side of the road. Dave had just finished calling Dan and the SSS office for reinforcement and the police officers at the nearby station were already on their way in response to the sounds of gunshots being heard. ‘You need to leave here now Liz,’ Dave said to her as he fixed in bullets into his gun. ‘Yes, I know but what do you plan to do?’ Dave finished loading his gun before looking at her face. ‘I have only six bullets in my gun, I’ll be in trouble if I go in there right now. So I’ll stick around and wait for the police officers to get here, I should be able to get more from them. You have to leave now, you’d have a lot of trouble with the Agency if you are seen around here.’ ‘I’m fully aware of that. But what about you, do you have a NIS protection mask?’ ‘I left it in my car.’ Lizzy pulled out a mask from her bag and handed it to him. ‘Here’s mine, it might be a little big for you but you can still manage it.’ ‘Thank you,’ Dave said with a very brief smile as he received the mask. ‘I’ll call you as soon as I can,’ Dave said and stepped out of the car. ‘Stay safe,’ Lizzy said to him before driving off. Dave stood on the same spot for almost a minute, staring at the gate of the building. He was expecting Dan to join him in nothing less than five minutes. But the police had arrived already in three different vehicles and he had to get into the place before it was too late to do anything. He put on the mask and crossed the road to meet the officers at the other side. ______ Henry got into the other passage and made his way straight to the room the Inspector General was kept. He got in to meet a surprise, Tomi was in a fist war with a man and he had knocked her down already. He was about to twist her neck when Henry fired a shot into the man’s shoulder. He fell off to the floor weakly and Henry hit the butt of the gun on the back of his head. ‘What do we do to him?’ Henry asked, pointing his gun at the Inspector General who was still laying on the bed. The man was now awake but still weak and unable to move his body because of the drugs given to him. ‘I don’t know,’ Tomi replied as she struggled to her feet. ‘I don’t know if the boss wants him dead now or still left alive,’ she said, still breathing heavily. ‘No, we can’t kill him.’ Henry said, shaking his head. ‘Then we have to move him out of here, the police would soon surround this building. We can take the backdoor,’ Tomi replied. ‘Where do we take him to?’ ‘We’d just take him out first, hijack a car and get across to Cole.’ ‘Where’s Cole?’ ‘Cole just left with Dr Ekwueme. He told me that the boss asked him to find somewhere safe for us. He would call me as soon as he finds somewhere good.’ ‘Okay,’ Henry kept his gun into his pocket and hurried towards the bed. ‘How do we carry him?’ ‘Can you carry him on your shoulders or we lift him together?’ ‘Let me see if I can have him on my shoulder, I hope he would not give me problems.’ ‘No, he won’t. The drugs have made him totally weak.’ Henry bent and pulled the man up to sit upright. He placed the man’s hands on a side of his shoulder and was trying to lift when they heard a voice from behind. ‘Stop right there!’ Stainless ordered, standing at the entrance and pointing a gun at them. Tomi eyes widened in surprise on seeing Stainless at the door. She wondered what Stainless was doing there. It had never occurred to her that he could part of the guys who had come to attack them. ‘Stainless!’ she exclaimed almost voicelessly. Stainless ignored her and tightened his grip on the gun, ‘Both of you should go on your knees.’ They obeyed, going on their knees slowly with their hands raised in the air. Stainless proceeded slowly towards them with his gun still pointed at them. Tomi still stared at him in surprise. ‘I’m still amazed at the boldness you guys had to kidnap the Inspector General,’ Stainless said as he moved closer to them, the gun now aimed at Henry’s forehead. He was going to kill them both. That was Rex’s instruction, to kill everyone they could to rescue the Inspector General. Tomi finally realized what was happening as Stainless approached. It dawned on her that she was the cause for the attack. Flashback — The day Before Tomi paused and stared at her phone’s screen for a moment, anger boiling up in her heart. The slut called Patricia was really proving to be a whore. She wondered why she was calling her just few minutes after she had spoken with Cole. The call ended without being answered and Patricia proceeded out of the house. She got into the car and drove out of the compound. The call from Patricia came in again after she drove out through the gate. She ignored for the second time. The call came the third time and it enraged Tomi. She pulled over to the side of the road and stepped out of the car with the phone. ‘Why the **** are you calling my line?’ she voiced into the mouthpiece. ‘Hey! Calm down,’ a calm voice responded from the other end. ‘Good evening.’ ‘Shut the **** up and go straight to the point!’ Tomi slammed. She wasn’t going to calm down. Patricia was really a slut who knew how to get on her nerves. Not only was she taking Cole’s attention from her but she was also doing it in a way to annoy her badly. She remembered the day before when she received the last call from the slut’s number, she was greeted by very annoying sounds. For the whole ten minutes of the call which she listened, Cole was shouting on top of his voice how he loved Patricia for the first two minutes and then moans of sexual pleasure followed all through. The call had been a terrible one and it was the reason Tomi wasn’t willing to answer her call again. ‘I’m only trying to be nice but I’ll go straight to the point since you want me to,’ Patricia sounded pissed off from the other end. ‘I knew you listened when I called you yesterday and I’ve been feeling guilty ever since then. I knew you would be feeling so jealous as you listened to the man you claimed was your boyfriend confessing his love to me and giving it to me so hard. So I’ve come with an offer for you. With this offer, we can both enjoy him together without any party loosing. So, I want to ask if you’re interested in striking a deal with me.’ ‘You’re crazy,’ Tomi slammed, feeling infuriated. ‘I’ll kill you when I see you.’ ‘Hahaha,’ the voice from the other end giggled. ‘**** off b****, he is for me and me alone.’ the call ended. Tomi got into the car feeling so annoyed. She drove in that annoyance to the pharmacy and got the drugs she needed. Then she decided to visit a joint she used to be regular at, to cool off her mind with cold beer which she knew would be odd taking at the base at that moment. She was cooling off with beer when Stainless appeared before her. It didn’t meet her as a surprise as the joint was also regularly visited by Stainless and his men. Stainless joined her table and they eventually began to talk. He was able to convince her to speak to him what bothered her and she told him how she met with Cole, one of late Don Dan’s boys and was now working with him. She deliberately left out the part of Cole’s relation with Samantha Osman and did not in any way hint about knowing anything concerning Samantha Osman. But she never knew Stainless was aware of who Cole worked for. Stainless was able to calm her down by promising to help deal with Patricia, the only thing Tomi had to pay him with was a good round of sex. Unknowingly to Tomi, she was traced to the base that afternoon. Present Tears formed in Tomi’s eyes as Stainless stopped at their front. She knew she had caused something terrible for the gang. Stainless smirked on seeing the frustration on Tomi’s face. He shook his head in mockery and then turned his gaze to Henry’s face. He stared Henry for a while. Henry had been staring at him and Tomi and wondering what was between them with the way they stared at each other. Stainless smirked at Henry. He was glad to have the opportunity to be the murderer of the famous Computer programmer and developer. Tomi closed her eyes as she saw Stainless’ finger pushing the trigger slowly. Bang! The gun was shot. Henry fell to the ground. ______________________________________ Part 9 ______________________________________Tarasha dashed out of the room immediately she saw the grenade land on the floor. Thick smoke from the grenade rushed out from the opening and filled the atmosphere, blocking her from seeing as she tried to fire at Rex. A bullet hit the top of her shoulder and another hit her back as she made her way to the exit. Rex stepped back and held the wall tight as the grenade exploded, causing the whole building to vibrate. _____ The bullet hit the window behind Henry and Tomi as the vibration caused by the grenade shook the whole place. Stainless landed on the floor with his butt and Tomi fell on Henry’s body. Henry was the first to get up after the vibration ceased. He took out his gun immediately and charged towards Stainless. He held the gun with his two hands and pointed it at stainless who was just trying to get up and pick his gun that had fallen to the ground. ‘Don’t move or I’ll shoot,’ Henry threatened and Stainless stopped in his attempt to pick the gun. He placed both knees on the ground slowly and raised his hands the air. * ‘**** it!’ Dave cursed, holding onto the gate for support as the ground vibrated. He was able to stand without falling because the intensity of the vibration was not felt much at that distance. He waited about ten seconds to observe before he stepped in through the gate. He stopped some steps away from the entrance and looked at the building for a while, trying to see the fire from the bomb that sounded, he could only see some smoke rising out from the ceiling of the building at a particular side. Six police officers stepped into the place with him, all holding long guns. . ‘We can’t go in like this, we’re not sure what weapons or arms they have.’ Dave suggested to the police officer who seemed to be the leader of the team. ‘Why do you say so Agent? We brought enough weapons to tackle them,’ the police officer replied. ‘Enough weapons to tackle bombs?’ Dave questioned. ‘We have a explosive detector with us, it’ll detect the explosive based on its power and alert us before we move out of its safe distance.’ ‘Let’s go in together then.’ * Tara managed to get up from the floor in the corridor which the vibration had thrown her. She could hear sounds of Police vehicles as she proceeded towards the room where the Inspector General was kept, limping on her right leg. She stepped in and found Henry still pointing his gun at a man kneeling on the floor. She took out her gun and pointed at the man, she was about to shoot him in the head when her eyes met with Henry’s eyes. She uncocked the gun and hit the man’s back head with the butt of her gun. ‘Has Cole gone out yet?’ she asked as she proceeded towards the bed where the Inspector General was still laying. ‘Yes, we killed those three men,’ Tomi answered her. ‘We gotta leave here now, the security officers are around.’ Tarasha said and bent to pick something from under the bed. She rose up and walked to the window behind. ‘What do we do about him?’ Tomi asked, pointing at the Inspector General. ‘There’s no time to do anything about him, we’d just leave him to be taken back home by his men.’ ‘What?’ Henry and Tomi exclaimed in unison. Tarasha turned and stared at Henry’s face for a moment. ‘Are we not sticking to the plan of not killing? That’s the only option we have now.’ She stared for some more seconds at his face before turning back to the window. She folded and stretched her right leg twice to ease the pain in her leg from the fall. She took down a side of the window. ‘Let’s get out of here before it’s too late.’ * Rex turned out of the corridor slowly and hurried back towards the living room. He was sure that two of his bullets had hit Samantha and he knew she wouldn’t be able to move fast with two bullets in her body and with the impact of the bomb. He planned to turn to the backyard and enter through the backdoor as the easiest way he could get to her which was the corridor was in fire already. He began to hear voices as he got to the living room, he rushed to the window and checked, he saw five officers and a SSS officer already moving closer to the house. He turned back, he knew they were going to waste his time. He had no option than to pass through the corridor which he had turned back from. He hurried back through the corridor and slowed down to carefully walk pass the exploded place. Some objects which had been displaced were burning on the floor and the fire was spreading fast to the ceiling. He had brought that kind of grenade specially, it produced less burning and more vibration and what he really needed was the vibration and the smoke released to distract Tarasha. He began to take one step after the other as he stepped into the new corridor, looking around to see where Tarasha was hiding, he was sure she couldn’t have gone far because his bullets had hit her. ____ 5 mins later Tarasha, Henry and Tomi got to the road after escaping through the back gate. There was very little activity on the road compared to the usual but they could see a vehicle coming closer from behind. Tarasha stood at the centre of the road and raised her hand to stop the vehicle. The car screeched to a halt just in front of her. She took out her gun and fired in the air to scare the driver, then she began to walk towards the backseat as she ordered the driver to get out. The man stepped out of the car and laid flat on the floor. ‘Henry, get into the driver’s side.’ Tara said as she got into the backseat. Tomi entered through the passenger’s side at the front and Henry got into the driver’s side. * Rex opened the door of the last room and entered carefully, pointing his gun everywhere. He saw Stainless lying on the floor motionlessly. He squatted beside him briefly and placed two fingers by the side of his neck to check if he was still breathing. He stood up after confirming Stainless was alive and walked straight to the bed. The IG turned am his neck at that moment and their eyes met. Rex cocked his gun and looked around suspiciously for a moment. He didn’t expect that the Inspector General would be the one in the bed, he had thought it was someone else. ‘They left already, they went through the window.’ Chief Rikau said to Rex, glancing at the window through which Tarasha left with the two others. ‘Was Samantha with them?’ Rex asked, staring at the window which was broken at a side. ‘Yes, she asked them to leave because the police officers were around.’ Chief Rikau replied. ‘Wasn’t she hurt? I shot her twice,’ Rex stared at the IG’s face with his face squeezed. ‘She didn’t look hurt, she was okay.’ Chief Rikau replied in his weak voice. Rex frowned, wondering how she could have possibly dodged the bullets. He had seen her image through the smoke and seen her movements when the bullets hit her body. The voices and sounds made by the security officers as they got closer woke him from his brief reverie. He took a glance at the Inspector General and glanced at the broken window again. ‘Please help me out of here quickly,’ Chief Rikau said in a low voice. ‘Police officers are coming, they’ll help you. I have to leave now.’ _______ ‘Cole, where are you?’ Tarasha spoke into the phone, still seated at the backseat of the car. ‘I’m heading towards Kurudu,’ Cole replied from the other end. ‘Looking for an uncompleted building around we can stop by at.’ ‘What about Dr Ekwueme?’ Tarasha asked. ‘He’s here with me.’ ‘I hope he isn’t giving you any problem.’ ‘He’s not for now, but I hope he doesn’t try anything funny when I have to go in the midst of other people.’ ‘Locate a hotel and stay somewhere close to it.’ ‘A hotel?’ ‘Yes, one that we all can stay.’ ‘We all? We may have problems getting the IG into the place with us.’ ‘The IG is no longer with us.’ ‘Oh! Okay,’ Cole released a deep breath, he believed that Tarasha must have killed the Inspector General to say he was no longer with them. ‘Should I go ahead to book for rooms?’ ‘No, don’t book for rooms yet. You may not be able to handle Dr Ekwueme and get into trouble, just stay around the place and send us the address.’ ‘Okay boss.’ Tarasha cut the call and dropped the phone by her side on the seat. ‘Has he found a place yet?’ Henry asked. ‘No, he hasn’t. But he would soon, just drive towards Kurudu.’ They continued driving in silence for some more minutes. Tarasha closed her eyes and rested back her head as she pondered on everything that happened. She knew there was something amiss and that one of them must have leaked out information to the enemy. Tomi was the person on her mind. Only Tomi had left that building since the day before, she stayed unusually long and returned home with the excuse of not getting all the drugs at one pharmacy. She wondered if it was only this incident Tomi had leaked out or if she had also leaked out her visit to Senator Garuba Ahmed and Eze Okafor. But on a second thought, she realized that only Cole could have leaked out her movement details to the enemies on the first two occasions. He was the only person who knew her every movement and was expected to keep it secret. She thought about Henry too but knew it was impossible for Henry to do something to hurt her. Tomi was still the major suspect for the enemies’ intrusion of their base. Eze Okafor and Garuba Ahmed’s cases could have been orchestrated by the Vice President. Tarasha decided to remain quiet and act like she wasn’t suspicious of anyone until she found out more details. * * ‘Sir!’ Agent Tim rushed to the bed and placed a knee on the ground. ‘Are you okay sir?’ Two other men and Dave joined Agent Tim beside the bed but stood behind. ‘I’m fine,’ Chief Rikau replied weakly. He turned his face towards the window and shook his head slightly. ‘They left already, through this window.’ Dave proceeded towards the window immediately and Agent Tim signalled to two officers to follow him. ‘Don’t bother about them, they would have gone very far already.’ the IG mustered strength to say aloud. ‘Shi*t!’ Dave cursed as he heard the man’s words and turned back. He hissed as he proceeded to the door, wondering why he didn’t come straight to the last room in the corridor. They had wasted their time, checking one room after the other even that was the logical and due procedure. ‘Agent, are you leaving already?’ Agent Tim turned and asked Dave who had gotten to the door. ‘No, I still have to look around. I’m sure that my colleagues from the SSS are also around now.’ * 5 mins Dave met with Dan just as he stepped out of the building. Dan had come with five other SSS officials, only he was on mask. ‘Dave, how far?’ Dan approached him inquisitively. ‘They escaped,’ Dave replied with a dejected tone as he stepped down from the balcony. ‘Who escaped?’ ‘Samantha Osman and her men.’ ‘They were here?’ Dan looked at him in surprise. ‘But you told me you looking for somewhere to get your girlfriend’s hospital fee.’ ‘Yes, I came to the GT Bank at the next street and that was where I heard the gunshots from.’ ‘Hmm… Okay,’ Dan nodded his head. Dave had no idea that he was followed to the place by Dan and Dan saw how he parked his car somewhere and went into the salon. The only thing Dan did not see was who Dave went to meet and when he got out of the salon. ‘So what are we doing now?’ ‘I’m leaving, we’re late. The police officers are gathering the report already,’ Dave replied, walking towards the gate. ‘Let’s leave in my car or did you bring yours?’ Dan asked in pretense. ‘I have my car parked at the other side of the road,’ Dave replied without turning back. ‘Okay,’ Dan stopped and turned back. He waited for Dave to step out of the place before he spoke to the other five men. ‘We’re going to check around and also get reports from the police officers around.’ 11 minutes later. Dave poured the rest of the cold water from bottle down his throat. He dropped the empty bottle on the backseat and closed his eyes as he let out a breath. Even though the troubles that day was something he could get commendation for, he wasn’t so happy because Samantha Osman got away again. The only thing he considered as his achievement that morning was being sure of the fact that Samantha Osman was being pursued by another assasin. He was still lost in thoughts when his phone began to ring. He took it out of his pocket and checked the screen, the caller was Lizzy. ‘Hi Liz, sorry I’ve not called you yet.’ he said, remembering that he had promised to call. ‘It’s okay. How did it go?’ ‘Well, nothing much achieved. But the Inspector General was rescued alive and has been taken to the hospital with over thirty police escorts.’ ‘That’s something. I told you that they must have hidden the Inspector General there.’ ‘Yes, you did. I’m sorry for doubting you.’ ‘I take no offense.’ ‘You know what Liz?’ Dave let out a breath and sat up, suddenly feeling the need to chill out a bit and ease the tension he had been facing. ‘What?’ ‘Can we have lunch together this afternoon?’ There was silence from the other end for a moment. It sounded strange to Lizzy, they had done lunch together several times while working together and there was nothing special in it, so she wondered why he was asking that way. ‘Please don’t say no,’ Dave added in a pleading voice. ‘Oh!’ she chuckled on hearing him sound serious. ‘Is this a date, or you just want to buy me food?’ she asked in a joking tone. ‘Hmm…’ Dave thought for a while, not sure of what answer to give. ‘Well, let’s just say I want to chill out with you.’ ‘Chill out with me? You have enough girlfriends to do that with, why me today?’ Dave laughed. ‘Two o’clock Liz, Fadel Cool Creamery.’ ‘Okay, Dave. I’m free, so I’ll be there to eat.’ she stressed the word ‘eat’. Dave laughed again. ‘Okay.’ The call ended and Dave dropped the phone on the seat. He was about to pull his seatbelt on when his phone began to ring again. This time, Stephanie was the caller. ‘Hello!’ ‘Hi Dave, I’m sorry for disturbing but I don’t think I can make it this evening anymore, it could still work today if it’s a little bit earlier.’ ‘Oops!’ Dave let out a sigh before checking his wristwatch. ‘It’s 11:57am now, how soon can you meet me at Fadel Cool Creamery at Asokoro.’ ‘I don’t know the place.’ ‘You can take a cab from where you are at Maitama, it won’t take more than 14 minutes to get you there if they take Shehu Shagari way.’ ‘Okay, I’ll dress up right away and meet you there.’ ‘Okay.’ To be continued [/b]
17 Feb 2018 | 16:01
0 Likes
Dis is getting more
18 Feb 2018 | 03:27
0 Likes
why is it only tarasha dat getting wounded from dis duel? wat of Rex? is he invincible?
18 Feb 2018 | 12:32
0 Likes
just hope nothing will happen to my girl Omotata.... Tomi and Cole , you guys fuck up big time, it's high time you end this your affair with Lizzy or you'll get burnt
18 Feb 2018 | 13:55
0 Likes
is getting tougher episode by episode
18 Feb 2018 | 13:59
0 Likes
Getting more complicated
18 Feb 2018 | 16:30
0 Likes
Tara have to screen her workers, they are the one putting her in trouble.
18 Feb 2018 | 17:08
0 Likes
Rex is almost unbeatable for tara, he seems to have the upper hand wenever they meet, guess there's more to his training with his clan compared to Tara's
18 Feb 2018 | 17:09
0 Likes
Tomi be careful now with ur emotions
18 Feb 2018 | 19:04
0 Likes
Tarasha äbeg continue to de outsmart them
18 Feb 2018 | 19:05
0 Likes
Hmm complected
18 Feb 2018 | 20:15
0 Likes
OK, CONTINUE
19 Feb 2018 | 04:39
0 Likes
gosh, hope Tara dd nt d documents she collected frm garuba. Tara is really giving her workers much free hand and is nw affecting her. IG HV escaped death again.
19 Feb 2018 | 14:34
0 Likes
They should have killed Chief Rikau immediately
20 Feb 2018 | 13:33
0 Likes
9ice one nxt pls
24 Feb 2018 | 06:24
0 Likes
Action packed
24 Feb 2018 | 18:32
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 14 part 10&11 Different thoughts ran through Stephanie’s mind at the backseat of the cab where she sat with another passenger. She had gotten some secrets from her mum on her last visit and wanted Dave to help her verify the details. ‘Madam, this is Fadel Cool Creamery,” The cab man said to Stephanie, pointing out through the window to show her the place. He found a good place and pulled over for her to come out. ‘Thank you,’ she said as she paid him the fee. She got out of the car and walked back to Fadel Cool Creamery. She stopped for a minute at the front to admire the beauty of the building. Dave spotted her from the table he was seated at immediate she stepped in and waved to get her attention. She walked to him all smiles and he rose up to welcome her. ‘Good afternoon,’ she greeted first as she received his handshake. ‘Good afternoon,’ he replied, smiling back at her. ‘Please be seated.’ They both settled into their seats and Dave beckoned on a waiter. ‘What would you like to take?’ he asked Stephanie. ‘Oh! Thanks, don’t bother, I had something before coming.’ ‘I understand, but don’t you care for ice cream? We could take that while we’re discussing.’ ‘No, thanks. Maybe a bottle of water would do.’ Dave turned his face to the waiter and said, ‘Two bottles of water and two plates of ice cream’. He paused and turned to Stephanie, ‘What kind of cream would you like?’ ‘Don’t bother, I’m very much okay with water alone,’ Stephanie replied. ‘I know, I’m talking about something you’d take along with you when you’re leaving.’ ‘Well, anything milk will do.’ she said to the waiter. ‘Get the same for me,’ Dave said to the waiter who nodded and mumbled a reply before turning to leave. ‘I called for this meeting, so I’ll be taking care of the bill.’ she said to Dave after the waiter walked out of earshot. ‘Hehe!’ Dave chuckled. ‘I won’t allow you to that of course.’ ‘I will.’ ‘You will not, they won’t take your cash or card from you. I already paid some money while I was waiting for you.’ ‘Oh! Nice of you but you shouldn’t have bothered.’ Dave shrugged, ‘I guess it’s what a gentleman should do.’ ‘Thanks, so can we go to the reason we’re here?’ Stephanie asked. ‘Yes please, I have an appointment with someone by two pm.’ Dave said and glanced at his wristwatch. ‘Okay, we can’t stay up to that time here.’ Stephanie said, also glancing at her wristwatch. ‘I need a favour from you,’ she began. ‘And what could that be?’ Dave questioned, wondering why she went quiet again. ‘My mum told me some things which I’ll like to verify but I don’t know the way to go about it.’ ‘Is your mum still in Nigeria?’ ‘No, of course. She left a long time ago and I’m not even talking about madam Henrietta.’ Dave raised a brow, ‘Then who are you talking about?’ ‘My real mother, Madam Henrietta is just my guardian.’ ‘Wow!’ Dave shone his eyes in surprise. ‘Quite a revelation! So where is your real mum?’ Stephanie’s face turned sad, she inhaled and exhaled deeply. ‘She’s not feeling fine, so she’s been in a rehabilitation home.’ ‘Oh! Sorry about that, I pray she gets well soon.’ ‘Amen, thank you,’ Stephanie said with a brief smile. ‘I was with her three days ago and she was talking to me about how Madam Henrietta helped her, and she mentioned something about the Vice President that I need to confirm.’ ‘Well, what could that be? I do hope I have the answer.’ ‘I’m not sure you have the answer, I just need you to assist me in finding the answer.’ ‘Okay, just tell me. I’ll do everything I can to help you.’ ‘My mum told me how my father used to work with Chief Elvis Richards while he was the deputy governor of Lagos State and how my father and siblings death were arranged by him, then they made the world think that it was an accident.’ ‘I don’t really understand,’ Dave said with a frown. ‘Maybe you have to first tell me more about your father and who he was.’ ‘Okay…’ ______ Kurudu Henry pulled over just behind Cole’s car. He took off the seat belt and stepped out of the car without turning off the engine. He walked to the car in front and entered through the backseat. Tomi stepped out of the car after him and also joined at the backseat. ‘Cole,’ Henry called as he entered. ‘Henry, where’s the boss?’ Cole replied him without turning back but looking at his face through the rearview mirror, their eyes met there. ‘She dropped on the way, she’ll join us later.’ ‘What’s her instruction?’ ‘We would book three rooms, but still wait in the car for her,’ Henry replied. ‘How do we pair?’ Cole asked, now casting his gaze back. ‘And how do we handle him?’ he added, flashing a look at Dr Ekwueme who was at the front with him. ‘Do you still think I would cause any trouble for you? I would have done that when we were alone and there were better chances of getting away,’ Dr Ekwueme cut in, in a very weak voice. The three others in the car turned their gazes on him. Cole smiled faintly and looked away for a second. ‘I would have killed you straightway and explained later to the boss,’ Cole said in his mind. ‘The problem is not really you trying to make trouble, the real problem is trouble coming because of you. Just imagine a case of someone seeing and recognizing you with us in the hotel, that’ll be dangerous. The person would report to the police silently and they’ll come for us without we expecting them.’ There was silence for about thirty seconds. The doctor closed his eyes and leaned his head on the headrest. ‘Tomi would go in now to book the rooms while you remain here with him,’ Henry said to Cole. ‘What about you?’ ‘I’m going to dump the car somewhere far from here, I’ll get us food on my way back.’ Henry replied and then opened the door. ‘Okay.’ ______ ‘What’s going on here? Please slow down a bit,’ Tarasha said to the cab man driving her as they drove past the base Rex and the officers had just attacked. The gate of the place was wide open and some police officers could still be seen inside the compound, while two of their vehicles were parked outside. Tarasha had left Cole and Tomi and turned back to the place after visiting a boutique and changing her clothes there. She was also putting on a wig to cover her low cut. ‘No Madam, I can’t slow down here. Can’t you see the police tapes?’ the cab driver replied after casting a look of surprise at her. ‘What happened here?’ ‘Hmm…’ the cab man folded his lips in and shook his head slowly like someone who was getting ready to gossip. ‘If you came here about ninety minutes ago, then you would have asked me to speed up instead of asking me to wait. About twenty armed robbers attacked the place and were shooting for almost an hour, it was terrible…’ The man continued to blab on while Tarasha paid attention to observing the environment. ‘I’m stopping here,’ she finally said to the cab man after three minutes. The man continued talking as she paid him and stepped out of the car. It wasn’t until she walked away from the car that he stopped talking and drove off. Tarasha opened her handbag and took out her sunshades. She looked around before putting it on. She was now some distance away from the base of attack and she was sure the police officers were going to take that route back to their station. She wanted to wait until they left and go back close to the base and take pictures as a journalist. She walked away from the side and the road and stepped into the verandah of a locked shop with a bench in front of it. ______ 2:40pm Dave dialed Lizzy’s number and it rang for the fourth time without being answered. He sighed and glanced at Stephanie’s face, ‘She’s still not answering.’ ‘I think you should just wait a little more for her,’ Stephanie said. ‘We’d leave in the next three minutes if she doesn’t show up,’ Dave replied after confirming the time to be twenty seven minutes past two. ‘Are you sure that wouldn’t get her upset?’ ‘No, it won’t. I’m sending her a text message already,’ Dave replied, typing in a message on his phone. ‘I still think you should wait, she could be on her way.’ ‘Today is Sunday and the library would be closing by four pm, it’s open twenty four hours everyday except from Saturdays and Sundays. Today affords us a very good opportunity to use it with less protocols,’ Dave said. ‘Well, if you insist.’ Stephanie shrugged. ‘Let’s move,’ Dave glanced at his wristwatch again before getting up from the seat. Stephanie picked her bag and followed him. * Lizzy walked back towards her car, pondering on all he had said to her. He wasn’t telling a lie when he talked about her crushing on Dave, she knew it was true but would not admit to him. It had caused an argument between them with no side winning the debate but the part that made the argument a heated one was what he said about Dave, she would never agree with him, even though she didn’t know so much about Dave except what she knew as a colleague. She knew he was closer to Dave and should know more about him than she knew. She opened the door to the driver’s side of her car and entered to take her phone which she had forgotten inside before entering the main facility of the creamery. Her phone’s screen was on as she picked it, a text message had just entered. ‘I just got a text from the chairman and I’m on my way to meet with him,’ the message from Dave read. She heaved a sigh after seeing the message and was already complaining inside of her when she scrolled down her notification bar and saw his missed calls. She agreed it was partly her fault; he had been calling before two pm and it was likely he had wanted to call off the lunch earlier. She took in a deep breath and glanced back unconsciously towards the entrance of the creamery. She fixed her gaze there when she recognized someone walking out of the place. It was Dave and he was with another girl. She quickly checked through her phone again to confirm if it was him who sent the message. She turned back to look, Dave was walking towards the garage at the other side with the lady. Lizzy opened her door and tried to sit inside, so as to reduce the chances of Dave seeing her if he mistakenly turned back but stood up again as sitting inside would not allow her watch him anymore because of the other cars parked around blocking her view. She watched as Dave opened the passenger’s side door for the lady and turned to the driver’s side. Soon, the car was moving. Lizzy entered into hers and turned it on, she waited for them to drive out through the gate before following after them. ____ Rex stepped out of the bathroom with his towel wrapped around his waist, he took it off on getting close to the wardrobe and began to clean his body with it. He turned back on hearing his phone ring. He walked to the bed and picked the phone, the Vice President was the caller. ‘Good afternoon Elvis Richards,’ he answered the call. ‘Hey Rex! Congrats man, I’ve just been told that the Inspector General was rescued from Samantha Osman.’ Chief Elvis’ voice came enthusiastically from the other end. ‘Yea, he was, and he’s still alive. I’m hoping nothing happens to him,’ Rex replied. ‘What do you mean Rex?’ the excitement in the VP’s voice reduced. ‘If you think she could still try to attack him, then you should tell us.’ ‘Attack him for now?’ I don’t think so,’ Rex said as he turned back and proceeded to the wardrobe. ‘She would not attack him now that there are over fifty security officers guarding and monitoring the hospital he is.’ ‘So, why did you suggest that something bad will happen to him?’ ‘I’m only hoping that she hasn’t done any damage to him yet, she could have done all she needed to do before escaping.’ ‘I spoke with the IG some minutes ago and he told me he’s fine and only needs to gain his strength back.’ ‘Okay, I would need to speak to him too and find out what his encounter was like.’ ‘Okay, did you go after Samantha Osman?’ ‘No, that would be a bad move. She had the chance of killing the man Rikau before escaping but she left him alive, following after her would be like walking into a trap.’ ‘Okay then, I guess we’d talk about that later.’ ‘Yes, we would.’ ‘Thank you.’ Rex replied his appreciation with the sound made by clearing his throat. ‘Well, I need you to facilitate stainless’ release.’ ‘Stainless, what happened to him?’ ‘He passed out and was taken to the hospital by the police, I’m sure he’d be taken to their station from the hospital.’ ‘Okay, Agent Tim is in charge of the case and it’ll be easy to get him released.’ ‘Good.’ Rex ended the call and flung the phone to the bed. He hung his towel in the wardrobe and picked out a new set of clothes to put on. He remembered being confused the day before. He had gotten a text from the Inspector General to kill John Bisong and had almost fallen for it. He was suspicious of the text initially but decided to go ahead to carry out the instruction when he got another text to kidnap the man instead of killing. Stainless had called him that afternoon to tell him of having being able to trace one of Samantha Osman’s men. He had almost finalized his plans when the news about the Inspector General’s kidnap hit the airwaves. He informed the Vice President of his need to return early the next morning and the Vice President made it possible for him to get an early flight on a Sunday morning. ____ The journey was a straight one and it wasn’t difficult for Lizzy to follow them without being noticed. She followed until Dave’s car stopped at the front of a gate. She waited for a minute after they drove in before following after. She stopped at the gate of the place and took note of the name and function, it was a library and relaxation centre. She let out a breath before driving off. Dave had cancelled the lunch with her to spend time with another lady. Maybe what was said about Dave was right after all. Maybe she was never going to get his attention like she wanted except for the flirtatious remarks he made at her occasionally. She decided to watch him more carefully from that moment aand see if he was really fighting for the truth or just after his own belly and only deceiving her. ___________________ Part 11 ___________________ 4:23pm Someone tapped the glass at the left backseat to get the attention of those in the car. Cole and Tomi looked at him, it was Henry, dressed in a totally different way. Tomi opened the door for him and he passed the bag in his hands to her first before entering. ‘Hey guys!’ He said as he got into the car. ‘Hey Henry, I can smell fried rice, is that what you got for us?’ Cole replied. Tomi was already taking out the plates from the nylon bag Henry gave her. ‘Yes, fried rice. You don’t like it?’ ‘Does liking it matter now? I’m very hungry, just pass me mine to me,’ he said, casting his gaze at Tomi. Tomi passed the food with a bottle of water to him and Cole began to open it in a rush. He suddenly stopped and glanced at Dr Ekwueme who was asleep before but now yawning. He completed the opening of the food and passed it to the doctor, he also cut the seal of the bottle and passed it to the man. ‘The other plate,’ he said, looking back at Tomi again. She stared at him for a while before realizing that he had given the first one to the doctor, then she gave him another. ‘Has the boss called you?’ Henry asked Cole. ‘Not yet, did she call you?’ Cole replied, opening his new pack of food. ‘No, she didn’t.’ ‘I think we do have to call her, staying here any longer is not a nice idea. It’s inconvenient and could also attract unnecessary attention to us,’ Cole said. He reached for the air conditioner to regulate it. That feature of the car was what had been keeping them comfortable there even with the scorching sun outside. ‘I’m calling her already,’ Henry replied ______ POLICE HEADQUARTERS ‘Who’s that?’ Agent Tim said in an irritated tone. Someone was knocking roughly at his door. ‘Come in,’ he added without waiting to hear the person’s response. James entered into the office and closed the door. He proceeded towards the man’s table with a frown on his face. ‘James, you?’ Agent Tim stared at him in surprise. He had thought it was his lousy wife who he was expecting or another Agent of the same rank as him. ‘Why did you knock like that?’ he added, raising his brows, really wondering what gave James the audacity. ‘I’m sorry sir but I was at the hospital some minutes ago and I found out that some of the suspects we took there for treatment from the crime scene have been released,’ James voices out in anger. ‘And so what?’ Agent Tim replied in a nonchalant manner. James stared at him in surprise and was unable to speak for some seconds. ‘Sir…’ he stammered as his eyebrows gathered together. ‘I was told that you commanded their release.’ ‘Yes?’ Agent Tim shone his eyes at him. He dropped the pen in his hand and rested his back, still staring at James’ face. ‘So you came to beat me up?’ James was silent, he looked confused and wondered how the man could take such decision boldly without fear of being queried. ‘But sir… How could you have let them go? We’ve not even conducted any interrogation yet.’ ‘Who are you to question my authority?’ Agent Tim replied. ‘Who do you think you are?’ ‘Sir…’ ‘Shut up and get out of my office!’ Agent Tim barked. ‘Sir…’ ‘Get out of my office,’ Agent Tim repeated. ‘I’m going make sure I deal with you next time this repeats itself.’ _______ AGUDA HOUSE, ASO ROCK Elvis Richards had barely settled in his living room when he heard his phone ringing. He sank into a sofa tiredly as he waited for his assistant holding the phone to bring it to him. ‘Who’s calling?’ he asked as the assistant got closer to him. ‘Agent Tim,’ the man replied. ‘Okay.’ The Vice President collected the phone and answered the call. ‘Good afternoon Agent.’ ‘Good afternoon your excellency,’ the Agent replied from the other end. ‘Sir, I think it’s time to take your son James off this case totally. He seems to be getting bolder everyday, he confronted me today asking me why I ordered for the release of the men you asked me to.’ The Vice President sighed, he placed a palm on his forehead and rested his back. ‘And did you tell him I asked for their release?’ ‘No, of course, I didn’t.’ ‘Just do anything you’d like to do to him, let him pay for any wrong stuff he does.’ ‘Okay sir, I just wanted to inform you.’ ‘Thank you Tim.’ The call ended and the Vice President returned the phone to his assistant. He then bent forward and held his head with his two hands like someone in pains. ‘Is everything okay sir?’ ‘Arrggh… I’m okay, just feeling a bit feverish.’ ‘Do we call the doctor?’ ‘Don’t worry, I’ll walk to the clinic myself.’ the Vice President replied and managed to get on his feet. ______ ‘I told you we would get the newspaper here, this place is ancient, ‘ Dave said to Stephanie in a relaxed tone. ‘We’ve not gotten the exact year yet,’ Stephanie replied, her tone showing she had not seen any reason to celebrate yet. ‘Didn’t you say that the article was a viral one?’ ‘Yes, that particular article went viral both online and in the real world.’ Stephanie replied. ‘Well, searching online would have been a better way to find it but…’ ‘The blogs and news sites were ordered by the President then to take down the article and according to my mum, they all did, so it means we can’t find it online.’ ‘Where was your Dad working then?’ ‘I don’t know, my mum didn’t tell me.’ They remained in silence for a while, each pulling out stacks of newspapers from the shelves and checking the date of each one. ‘I think I’ve got it here,’ Dave said after pulling out a particular newspaper and reading the headlines. Steph stopped and turned to him. ‘What’s your father’s full name again?’ ______ 1 Hour later. ASO ROCK CLINIC. ‘Sir, here are some drugs for you to use and you also need to rest very well, you’ve been putting a lot of stress on yourself lately.’ the doctor said as he handed a small nylon of tablets to the Vice President’s assistant. ‘What exactly is the issue with me?’ ‘Sir, you have symptoms of malaria.’ ‘Malaria?’ the Vice President shone his eyes in surprise. He and his assistant exchanged quick glances. ‘Yes sir,’ the doctor replied. ‘But how is that possible? How can I get malaria without mosquito bite? There are no mosquitoes in the Villa.’ ‘You can never tell sir, it might have been somewhere else you didn’t spend so much time at.’ ‘No, I only got bitten by mosquitoes yesterday when I spent much time at the farmyard but it isn’t even up to seven days yet, twenty four hours is not enough incubation period.’ ‘It can’t be yesterday’s bite sir,’ the doctor said.’ ‘Then where could it have been from? I…’ ‘Sir…’ the assistant joined, raising a finger slightly. ‘Ermm… Not up to two weeks ago, we travelled and visited people at the displaced peoples’ camp, we spent so much time with them on each of the three days we visited.’ ‘So are you saying I got it from there?’ the Vice President shone his eyes at him. ‘Ermm… No sir but, ermm… Three other fellows who were there with us have also been treating malaria in these past few days.’ The Vice President took in a deep breath and remained silent for a while. ‘Okay, thank you doc, I’ll take the drugs, let me return to my quarters now.’ ______ 5pm KURUDU ‘Henry, it’s five pm already, ‘Cole said to Henry who was busy with the phone. ‘Remember she asked us to call her by five.’ They were now at a different location, they had to move so as not to attract people’s attention. ‘She asked me to call when I’m done with clearing the NSCC records, and I’m not done yet.’ Henry replied him. ‘Why is taking you so long to do that?’ ‘We’ve not just been to one location today, we’ve been to several places and I have to clear each record of everyone.’ ‘Well, I’ll call her to find out what she has for us while you continue with that.’ ‘You can go ahead,’ Henry shrugged. Cole pulled out his phone and dialed Tarasha’s phone number. She answered after the first ring. ‘Hey Boss, it’s five pm.’ ‘Has the NSCC records been cleared?’ Tarasha replied from the other end. ‘Ermm… Not yet, just a little bit left I believe.’ ‘After the NSCC records have been cleared, you can start driving to Gwagalada, I’ll send you the exact address.’ ‘Okay boss.’ Cole ended the call and placed the phone on his knee. ‘What did she say?’ Henry asked. ‘We would drive to Gwagalada after clearing the NSCC records,’ Cole replied. ‘What about the rooms we booked at the hotel?’ ‘We have to forget about that, I believe she has somewhere safer for us.’ ‘Okay.’ Just at that moment, the phone in Cole’s pocket began to ring. He took the one on his knees and kept it inside the other pocket before bringing the ringing one out. He already knew who the caller was, Patricia. He sighed as he stared at the caller ID. He didn’t feel like answering, he didn’t want to raise the tension at that moment especially for Tomi. He however answered the call on a second thought and began to speak in low tones. ‘Hello.’ ‘Hi Victor, how are you doing?’ Patricia voice sounded through the phone speakers. Cole reduced the volume to the lowest he could, to ensure that Tomi or no one else heard what she was saying to him. ‘I’m fine, what about you?’ ‘I’m fine too Vic. It’s strange that we’ve not spoken to each other since morning, I guess you’re so busy today.’ ‘Exactly, I’ve been so busy. I’m sorry about that,’ he replied. ‘It’s okay my love, I just wanted to hear from you, we’d talk more later tonight.’ ‘Okay thanks.’ ______ 6pm NIS UNDERGROUND FACILITY ‘You’re welcome,’ Lizzy replied before ending the call. She dropped the phone and picked her tab. The tracking app was on and it had already located Victor’s device, it was showing the exact address in Kurudu. She wondered what Victor was doing at Kurudu. Maybe he had just gone there to buy something or get something done, she concluded in her mind. That she would confirm when they speak next on phone. The place was deserted already, the few people who had come to work that Sunday had left already. Dave could hear his own footsteps sounding loudly as he hurried back to his office, he was surprised to meet Dan on the way. Dan was with his bag and was obviously on his way home. ‘Agent Dave, where have you been?’ Dan asked as they got closer to each other. ‘I’m sorry I left that way, I was frustrated, I just had to cool off my mind.’ Dave apologized instead of answering the question straightforward. ‘It’s okay, we’d see tomorrow morning.’ Dan said before walking away and Dave continued on his way to the office. He met another surprise as he turned into a new passage, Lizzy was just leaving the office too. ‘Lizzy, what are you still doing here?’ Dave stared at her in surprise. She folded her hands and stared at his face without replying. She had an angry look on and Dave recognized that she wasn’t happy with him. ‘Come on Liz, I’m sorry for today. I guess you came later to Fadel Cool Creamery,’ Dave said apologetically. Lizzy continued to stare at him without saying a word. ‘Didn’t you get my text message?’ Dave added. Lizzy opened her hand bag to take out her phone. ‘I didn’t, please show me.’ She stretched it to him to take and show her the text message which she had already deleted. ‘Come on Liz, you don’t expect me to lie, do you? I sent a text message to inform you that I was leaving the place, I waited until two thirty pm.’ Dave replied, he didn’t take the phone from her. ‘I’ve heard you, thanks. I’ll take my leave now,’ she said and stepped aside to continue her walk. ‘Come on Liz, I’m sorry.’ Dave pleaded. ‘It was urgent I leave.’ ‘It’s okay, I heard you already. I was also late, so it’s partly my fault.’ ‘No, it’s my fault, I should have waited for you.’ Lizzy sighed tiredly. ‘Oh Dave! I’m not in the mood for this this evening, just allow me leave please.’ ‘It’s okay,’ Dave sighed. ‘We’d see tomorrow,’ he added as he made way for her to pass. ‘Goodnight,’ he said as he watched her leave, she didn’t give him a reply. He took in a deep breath after she walked out of sight. He couldn’t afford to lose Lizzy on his side, he knew his work would be difficult without her. He had to think of something to make her forgive him. ______ 8:42pm GWAGALADA. Samantha Osman’s team was settled in a new apartment. Not an ideal one for their job, but it was something good enough to keep them safe for a short while. There was no preparation of meal that night, Henry had gone to get dinner for all of them just like he got lunch. They finished eating and gathered in the new living room to listen to the news as their custom was. Like they expected, news of the attack on their base and rescue of the Inspector General made the headlines with the media giving praise to the police for being able to rescue the Inspector General. After the news, Tarasha began the important discussion that they all were waiting for. ‘Everybody’s devices would be left in this living room this night, no receiving or making of calls until we know our next step.’ she began. ‘One thing I’m very sure of is that everything ends in a few weeks but before we proceed we need to find out who sold us out.’ she stopped and fixed her gaze on Tomi’s face. Tomi began to vibrate on her seat. The boss’ gaze was piercing through her body and sending dangerous currents all around. To be continued [/b]
25 Feb 2018 | 03:14
0 Likes
I think something is about connecting tarasha and Stephanie.... they may be family members and that was why tarasha couldn't leave without rescuing Stephanie the other time..... this is making sense mheeeeeen.
25 Feb 2018 | 06:56
0 Likes
but I think Stainless is growing up by the day, His meeting with Rex have developed his skills alot.
25 Feb 2018 | 06:59
0 Likes
it's like Stephanie is Tara sister
25 Feb 2018 | 07:40
0 Likes
Stephanie is related to Omotara that's for sure and the mole will be caught
25 Feb 2018 | 08:13
0 Likes
Tarasha and Stephanie are sisters....This is making sense
25 Feb 2018 | 08:52
0 Likes
Let it end quickly
25 Feb 2018 | 09:32
0 Likes
Tomi just say the truth as for cole he is acting stupidly
25 Feb 2018 | 19:03
0 Likes
Cole will sell u out the next time tara
25 Feb 2018 | 22:55
0 Likes
I hope that Terasha will figure out lizy since all there device they with her
26 Feb 2018 | 07:38
0 Likes
Stephanie is Tara's younger sister
26 Feb 2018 | 18:40
0 Likes
Stephanie and Tarasha might be sisters.....
27 Feb 2018 | 02:23
0 Likes
Stephanie is somehow related to Tarasha
27 Feb 2018 | 02:33
0 Likes
I knew it Omotara and stephanie are sister's.
27 Feb 2018 | 05:29
0 Likes
Why are you hestitating to tell us the name of Stephanie's dad??, well am looking foward to that sha.
27 Feb 2018 | 08:49
0 Likes
Stainless is eveoling into a bloody assassin
27 Feb 2018 | 10:19
0 Likes
It just keeps getting all the more interesting. Tarasha and Stephanie are sisters and general rikau happen to escape hell with just a step. Chief Elvis probably developed high blood pressure and Dave doesn't know he is been monitored. Tomi unknowingly sold them out and will probably be punished by tarasha for her carelessness
27 Feb 2018 | 10:25
0 Likes
And the biggest if all fools COLE who doesn't know he's dating a federal agent who wants to put him behind bars
27 Feb 2018 | 10:27
0 Likes
And Stephanie finally gets to learn the truth about her family
27 Feb 2018 | 10:28
0 Likes
In fact, getting more complicated and confusing each time... I hope Stephanie and omotara are safe. Both Cole and Tomi are treat to the gang..
28 Feb 2018 | 06:03
0 Likes
Somhkid You Rocks. still hoping it was a movie, it would be spectacular
28 Feb 2018 | 18:55
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 14 part 12 Happy new month fams ........................................................................ Tara did not need to hear Tomi speak before she knew of her guilt. Tomi was vibrating all over in fear of the judgement the boss would make. All eyes were on Tomi. Cole was surprised by her reaction but Henry was not, he had suspected foul when he saw her communication with Stainless earlier. Tomi fell on her knees in tears, with the way everybody’s gaze was piercing her body, she knew she had been caught already. ‘How much were you paid?’ Tarasha asked in a calm tone. The place was dead silent. Everyone listened for Tomi’s response but she had none to give yet, her eyes were closed and her head bowed. ‘How much were you paid?’ Tarasha asked again after some minutes of waiting for a reply. Her voice sounded harsher this time and Tomi knew that Tarasha was already losing her patience. She wiped off formed around her eyes and raised her head. ‘I wasn’t paid, it happened unknowingly.’ ‘You brought them to the base unknowingly?’ Tarasha raised her brow. ‘I never knew Stainless worked with the other side, I met him yesterday when I went out for drugs and told him I was now working with Cole, I believe he traced me to the base from there.’ Tarasha turned her gaze to Cole’s face and their eyes locked for a moment. She placed the gaze back on Tomi who turned her face down again. She didn’t know whether to believe Tomi’s story or not. Tarasha could see sincerity from Tomi’s body language but she didn’t want to judge from that. Judging assassin with that criteria alone could be dangerous because she has one knew how to put on a different body language for a different situation. ‘Cole,’ Tarasha called as she rose up from her seat. ‘Boss,’ Cole answered and got up to his feet also. ‘Take her away, search her and search through her devices, identify every lie she has not mentioned yet.’ Tarasha said before she began to walk out of the place. ‘Everyone’s devices should be left in the living room.’ 15 minutes later Cole placed an eye on Tomi as he worked on her phone. Both of them were in another room, one which was almost empty save for the plastic chair Cole was sitting on and the table he was using. Tomi stood by the window, holding the burglary proof and staring at Cole who she considered as the cause of everything. ‘Who is this person?’ Cole asked, turning her phone’s screen to her. He was on her call register and was checking through the recent calls she made. He noticed that the several calls from the contact named ‘B***h’ was at the same time Tomi went to get drugs the day before. ‘I can’t see what you’re showing me,’ Tomi replied, not willing to leave the window side to answer his question. Cole got up from his seat and took the phone to her. She looked at it briefly and looked away. ‘Who is this person Tomi? You called the number before going out that afternoon.’ ‘Why don’t you check the digits, don’t you recognize the phone number of the b***h you go around town with?’ Cole stared at her speechlessly for a moment, wondering what she was talking about and how she still had boldness to talk after betraying the gang. ‘That’s Patricia, the slut you go around with.’ She slammed at him and walked away from his front, she stopped at the table he was previously seated at and sat on the chair. Cole stared at her with his mouth left ajar in shock. ‘Patricia?’ he said as he clicked on the contact to the view the digits ‘**** you Tomi, how did you get this number?’ he charged towards her in anger. She hissed and looked away without giving him a response. ‘I’m talking to you,’ he grabbed her by the shoulder and turned her face to himself violently. ‘Are you crazy?’ she slammed at him and hit him on the waist with her fist. ‘Shouldn’t you be asking why your b***h is calling me? You should be asking why she calls me when you people are having sex and you’re moaning like an id**t!’ ‘Are you crazy? What are you talking about?’ Cole squinted at her, confused. ‘No, I’m not.’ She said and snatched the phone from his hand. ‘You really moan like an idiot while having sex, she’s turned you to a monkey.’ ‘Give me the phone,’ Cole said in an angry tone but she refused and stepped back as she tried to scroll through. He stepped closer to her and tried to take the phone back from her. She struggled for the phone with him and he felt tempted to hit her on the face but he resisted the urge, he was able to take it from her after pushing her to the wall. ‘What are you trying to do?’ he shouted at her. ‘You think you can save yourself from the boss’ punishment by bringing me in?’ ‘You’re crazy,’ she cursed again. ‘You’re a fool, the boss needs to know how you moan under the influence of that girl.’ Cole narrowed his gaze at her and shook his head, he was struggling not to hit her. ‘I have your voices recorded on my phone and the copy on other devices, that girl would lead you to hell soon.’ Cole was more confused now, ‘What are you talking about?’ ‘I have your voice on that phone, go to the voice recorder file and play the last recording.’ Cole stared at her for some seconds before opening the file manager on her phone, he got to the voice recorder file and played as she instructed him. He was shocked beyond words when he heard his voice and Patricia’s. He was shouting loud in the recording and telling her how much he loved her while she was asking him to say it louder. He quickly stopped the recording as he heard a knock on the room door that moment and the door opened after, Henry poked his head in and stared at both of them. They knew he must have heard them shouting at each other. He stared at their faces for a while before closing back the door. ‘We are making so much noise,’ Cole said to her in low tones after Henry left. ‘Are you just realizing that?’ Tomi questioned him, she knew he had been humbled by the recording he listened to. Cole unlocked the phone and deleted the voice note. ‘How did you get this voice note?’ ‘Your b***h called me while you guys were at it and I recorded the call.’ ‘Well… It’s…’ Cole stammered as he tried to speak. His heart was greatly aggrieved and he wondered if she was saying the truth about Patricia. ‘So, you sold us out because of my relationship with Patricia? How dumb you are.’ ‘I didn’t sell us out, you never told me that Stainless was working with an enemy gang now and I didn’t plan to meet him when I went out that yesterday.’ Cole stared at her thinly for a while, wondering whether to believe her or not. ‘I really do hope that you are not trying to deceive yourself, be rest assured you won’t get away if we find out that you’re on the other side.’ Cole said to her and walked out of the room. He proceeded into another room where Tarasha was seated and working on table with three laptops on top. ‘Boss, I couldn’t find anything in her devices, I believe she has told us the truth,’ he said to her as he got beside the table. She continued with her work as if she didn’t hear him talk, not even granting him a glance. He stood there patiently, knowing there was no need to repeat himself. She finally replied him after five minutes, ‘So, you think we’re free to go back to Base B?’ ‘Yes, since she was traced to Base C, they couldn’t have found out about B.’ ‘So when should we return there?’ ‘I don’t know, it depends on you.’ Cole replied. ‘I’m already setting up security for this place, we’d stay here for sometime.’ ‘How long will it take for the security to be up?’ Cole asked. ‘Twenty four hours and it means all your devices would be with me till it’s up.’ ‘I understand,’ Cole said and dropped Tomi’s phone on the table where he saw the other phones and tablets devices kept. ‘You’ll be on the streets with Henry very early tomorrow morning, I’m publishing a news article by four am and I need you to get the reactions of the people on the streets. I briefed Henry about it already and he knows what to do. You two should be up early to wear a perfect disguise.’ ‘Okay boss.’ ‘Yea, I think that’s all I’ve got for tomorrow, for now.’ Tarasha said in a dismissing tone. She turned back to the laptops in front of her and continued her work. ‘Goodnight boss,’ Cole said and took a slight bow before walking out of the place. He paused for a minute outside the door and leaned against the wall. His thoughts drifted to Patricia and Tomi’s accusation against her. He didn’t remember seeing Patricia making a call on that day they had sex. He remembered it clearly, it was on the day she had called him to come celebrate her new job with her. He would have called Patricia immediately to clarify things but his phones were with the boss. He closed his eyes briefly and heaved a sigh before walking away to his room. He stopped on getting to the front of the room assigned to him, he had suddenly remembered that he was to share the room with Tomi. He heaved a sigh of frustration and shook his head, arguing within himself why he couldn’t stay in the same room with Tomi that night. He decided in his mind to pick a cover cloth from the bed and return to the living room. He pushed the door open and entered. ‘Stop avoiding me, you caused it all. I hate you!’ Tomi welcomed him with harsh words. One of the phones on the table began to ring some minutes after Cole left. Tarasha reached for it and checked the screen, the caller’s ID displayed was Patricia. She ignored the call and dropped the phone. She continued with her work for five more minutes before completing all she needed to do about the security. She took her phone and checked her to-do list for the next thing. She heaved a sigh before exiting the list. She opened the Bitcoin wallet app on her phone to check her balance. After that she switched to the contacts list and dialed Chief Gab’s foreign number. It took a while before it was answered. ‘Hey Chief, Good evening.’ ‘Tarasha, Good evening.’ the Chief replied in a sleepy voice. ‘It’s late, hope there’s no problem tonight.’ ‘Did you hear the news about Samantha Osman today?’ ‘Yes, I did. I heard you kidnapped the Inspector General and he was rescued from you.’ ‘Yeah, but that’s not the problem. The problem is the location they met us at.’ ‘I don’t get you.’ ‘They met us at the new facility you provided for us, didn’t you see it on the news?’ ‘Which new facility?’ Chief Gab asked. There was silence for a while. ‘Chief Nonso’s facility which I prepared for you to stay?’ ‘I don’t know who owns the facility, I’m calling to find out what we can do to protect the owner from being probed by the police.’ ‘It’s for Chief Nonso, I hope he’s not in trouble already.’ ‘That’s why we need to do something on it quick, send me his contact details so I can discuss with him personally.’ ________ AGENT DAVE’S RESIDENCE Dave sat alone quietly in the room, his hands placed on the table and his eyes scanning through the page on the laptop. He scrolled down a bit with the mouse and continued reading for some seconds before he was distracted by a beep sound on his phone. He reached for the phone and unlocked. ‘Oh!’ he exclaimed happily on seeing the WhatsApp notification. Lizzy had just replied his message after reading a long time ago. He opened the notification and clicked on the chat. ‘I already told you I’m not angry with you,’ was Lizzy’s reply. ‘I wasn’t just pleased with the way you left earlier, it’s unusual of us to part that way.’ Dave typed and sent. He waited for about two minutes to see her reply after his message was marked delivered but he got none. He dropped the phone on the table and continued with his work on the laptop. He was on the Federal Ministry of Works And Housing website and was logged in as an administrator. He minimized the browser and copied an address in text from the notepad application running at the background. He opened the browser again and pasted the address in the box provided. He clicked on enter and waited while his request was being processed. His phone beeped again, he picked it up and unlocked. He had received two messages from Lizzy ‘I don’t have to leave the same way everyday I’m about to end my work on Samantha’s man Victor, I think I’ve been able to pull out enough from him.’ ‘I just hope you’re truly not angry with me,’ Dave typed as an answer to the first message. ‘Yes, you’ve done so well, very well indeed, Thank you so much. But you know we’re not there yet, you can’t abandon me there now.’ ‘We were there today, I led you to their base, I led you to Samantha Osman. It was your opportunity to have caught her red-handed but you missed it.’ ‘But you know I tried my best, it wasn’t my fault.’ ‘I don’t know whose fault it is but I did my part excellently.’ ‘I know Liz, I’ll be lying if I don’t agree with you. But I beg you to stay a little more with me.’ ‘I’m not backing out yet, I’m taking one more trial, not for you but just to satisfy myself, I want that Victor behind bars, he disgusts me.’ ‘Hmm… Thanks Liz, I’ll try my best to make use of the next available opportunity.’ ‘Yes, you have to do. I’m sure Victor would be doubting me soon if he’s not stopped, I’ve done a lot of things that’ll make him suspect me.’ ‘I’ll try my best Liz,’ Dave reassured. The message was read and Lizzy went offline without replying. Dave thought for a moment, he knew she was still angry at him. He thought of the best way to make her forgive him. After some seconds, he opened the chat again and sent her a message. ‘Lizzy, please allow me make up today’s fault to you. Can we meet by 2pm for lunch tomorrow? Please…’ Dave dropped the phone and turned his eyes to his laptop’s screen. His request had just finished processing and the details of the facility owner was displayed. The name was ‘Nonso Abel’ and his current address, his occupation and other details about him were shown below his name. To be continued. ______ Thank you guys for following this story. We have thousands of readers who read this story less than 10 makes comments. Please, leave your comments. [/b]
1 Mar 2018 | 17:16
0 Likes
Tara should make contact will Chief Nonso before Dave else he will be in serious trouble. Happy new month to you.
2 Mar 2018 | 08:31
0 Likes
when is Cole going to know who Patricia is bcos he is d one making dia operations known due to his stupid love
2 Mar 2018 | 08:33
0 Likes
Chief Nonso will be in trouble if Tara doesn't contact him first
2 Mar 2018 | 13:49
0 Likes
Nice story so far but this episode is too short mr writer, pls put more efford & pls when are we expecting the next update???????
2 Mar 2018 | 14:21
0 Likes
Hope cole realise himself earlier
2 Mar 2018 | 14:22
0 Likes
hmmm
2 Mar 2018 | 15:38
0 Likes
Next oh
2 Mar 2018 | 15:46
0 Likes
Comment reserved
2 Mar 2018 | 16:06
0 Likes
Cole is possessed by the spirit of Olamide's stupid love, t is selling them out already n if its not stopped, I doubt if Tara will forgive him wen she finds out
2 Mar 2018 | 16:33
0 Likes
Kudos to this writer, have been following this story since 2016 and am not tired of it, have read a lot of stories on this platform but this is the best so far,in fact I do wake in middle of night to check if their is new update. God bless you
2 Mar 2018 | 16:35
0 Likes
following you bomber to bomber
2 Mar 2018 | 17:03
0 Likes
Thanks brother,but this is too short
2 Mar 2018 | 18:19
0 Likes
Av been a ghost reader for more than one year and I think this is d right time to comment....... @ the writer u are such a wonderful dude in writing just send me ur contact I have a token for u nothing is too small abi??
3 Mar 2018 | 00:14
0 Likes
I really love this
3 Mar 2018 | 00:16
0 Likes
Omotara should come to their aid on time... Save chief Nonso and discover who Lizzy is...
3 Mar 2018 | 07:58
0 Likes
this one Henry and tarasha are finding it difficult to make love... hope they are not bloodly connected? since tarasha is not a real Danjuma I believe both relate ,3-03-2018 let story continues
3 Mar 2018 | 10:32
0 Likes
Chief nonso about to be in serious trouble
4 Mar 2018 | 03:40
0 Likes
This is getting hotter...
4 Mar 2018 | 16:36
0 Likes
this session is longer than previous one since February 1 2017 haa!!!!!kudos to the writer
5 Mar 2018 | 13:10
0 Likes
Cole's relationship with Patricia is a bad omen for them
6 Mar 2018 | 00:58
0 Likes
Lizzy or the so called Patricia will fall for Cole, nice work, please a beg a faster update please
6 Mar 2018 | 09:12
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 15 part 1&2 May 5, 2031. 7:45am ‘Could it be true?’ One of the officers seated at the traffic warden’s post said to his colleague. They were at a junction and another colleague of theirs was on the road directing traffic. ‘Hmm… We can’t tell yet,’ the other one shook his head. ‘There were pictures on those blogs to proof his involvement except he comes out to prove that the pictures are fake or were forged.’ ‘I’m just wondering why he has been so aggressive against Child Traffickers, you know he was one of the ones that facilitated the new bill against them.’ ‘Don’t mind him,’ the man replied with a hiss. ‘I believe all those things he did were to cover up, just to make him look innocent and for us to think he is a saint. ‘ * Cole and Henry drove past the junction and soon stopped at a motor park for interstate transportation. Cole attached a beard to his chin and put on his face cap before stepping out of the car. Henry also put on his face cap and stepped outside the car, he stood by the door and leaned against the car. ‘I’ll be back in few minutes,’ Cole said to Henry as he proceeded towards the office in the park. He proceeded slowly between the cars, listening to the discussion of the drivers and the passengers in some vehicles. He stopped behind a particular bus to listen to the passengers’ conversation. ______ Base C. ‘Have they been able to break through them?’ Agent Tim asked as he stepped into the room. It was the control room of the Samantha Osman’s gang in their recently invaded base. The police officials had found the computer room in the place and were trying to gain access into the computer systems. Agent James was there with some police computer experts and was supervising the job. ‘No sir, I don’t think we’d be able to access these systems. They have the systems totally locked.’ James replied the Agent as he got up from his seat and proceeded to the door. ‘Are you leaving?’ Agent Tim asked James. ‘I need to do some checks in the other rooms,’ James replied, turning back after holding the knob. ‘Have you found out who the legal owner of this facility is?’ Agent Tim asked. ‘We sent messages to Ministry of Housing early this morning, they asked for an hour to get back to us.’ James replied. ‘At what time did you make the call?’ James took out his phone and opened the call dialer to confirm the time of the call. ‘I called them by two minutes past seven.’ Agent Tim took a quick glance at his wristwatch, ‘That means we have only seven minutes left to get their reply.’ ‘Yes sir,’ James agreed. ______ Aguda House, Aso Rock. ‘Find out the owners of the blogs where the news originated from and find their location within the next one hour, I don’t want any excuses.’ Elvis Richards barked into the phone. He flung it to the bed after and began to pace around his room furiously. That morning, the DIG had woken him up with a call. He called to inform him of the news going round the internet, and since then, Elvis Richards had lost sleep and began trying to reach the necessary authorities. Unfortunately for him the offices were not opened then and he couldn’t reach them till eight o’clock. He was startled by a knock at the door, he had informed his assistants to stay away from him until he called for them, so he wasn’t expecting anyone to knock his door. ‘Who’s it?’ he shouted. There was no answer. Another knock sounded. ‘Who the hell is that?’ he shouted louder. There was silence for a while and then the door opened gently. Vivian poked her head in and her eyes met with the Vice President’s. The man heaved a sigh on seeing her and shook his head before turning to face the other side. She stepped in slowly and closed the door. ‘Good morning Dad,’ she greeted shyly. ‘Good morning Vivian, what do you want?’ Chief Elvis replied. ‘Ermmm… I actually wanted to ask how you’re doing now? I’ve not seen you since you returned from the clinic last night.’ ‘Oh!’ Chief Elvis Richards exclaimed, just remembering that he was supposed to use his drugs early that morning. He closed his eyes tight and shook his head, he still had headaches and was still feeling feverish. ‘Thank you dear, I’m better now, just a little headache but I’m sure they’ll all go when I use the drugs I got from the clinic.’ ‘Okay, why don’t you come out to eat now so that you can take your morning drugs early enough? Your food has been served already,’ she said. ‘I’m coming out to eat, you go first and I’ll meet you there.’ ‘Okay sir… Ermm… My elder brother called this morning.’ ‘Which of your brothers called? James?’ ‘Yes,’ she replied, emphasizing with a nod. ‘You shouldn’t be talking to James, he’s unserious.’ ‘Dad, I don’t believe you just said I shouldn’t be talking to my elder brother.’ ‘Yes, I said that because I don’t want him to influence you, you wouldn’t understand what I mean now.’ ‘Whatever that means Dad, I’m not really interested’ she said, shaking her head. ‘He called to find out how you are doing since I told him yesterday when you went to the hospital.’ ‘Well, that’s thoughtful of him, did you tell him I’m doing fine?’ ‘No, I told I’ll get back to him after seeing you.’ ‘Okay, you can see that I’m doing fine now. So, go tell him that I’m better. Is that all he asked you?’ ‘No, he also wanted me to find out why you are not answering his calls.’ The Vice President gave her no reply. He had been seeing James’ call but refused to answer, thinking that the boy would only talk about the news about him spreading online. ‘Well, I told him you could still be asleep and promised to check on you.’ Vivian said when he remained silent. ‘You answered him well,’ he nodded with a fake smile. ‘But from what I can see now and what your assistants told me, you’ve been awake for a long time.’ She said with a raised eyebrow. He frowned at her, ‘What do you mean?’ ‘Dad, have you been avoiding his calls because of what the blogs reported this morning?’ The man stared at her coldly for a while, he then turned back and walked to his wardrobe. ‘I think you’ve overstayed your welcome in my room Vivian, please leave now, I want to be alone.’ ‘Dad, if that’s why, I advise that you answer his calls, he means well and wants to find a solution with you.’ The man turned and gave her a look, wondering if what he just heard was true. The James he knew would never support him in anything; talk more of a criminal matter. ‘Just leave my room,’ he said and turned back. He chose to believe that James was only deceiving her. ‘Dad,’ Vivian called in a calm tone, she let out a sigh. Her father turned back after picking out a different set of clothes from his wardrobe. ‘Are you really guilty of all those allegations?’ Elvis Richards narrowed his gaze at her angrily. Rage was building up inside of him but he tried his best to control himself so as not to do something bad like he had done few years ago. ‘Vivian, are you crazy?’ he shouted in a loud tone. ‘How can you join some criminals to accuse your father of crimes he knows nothing about?’ ‘Dad!’ the girl shouted back. ‘I’ve not accused you of anything, I’ve only asked if you are guilty or not.’ ‘And what the **** does that mean? Doesn’t it mean that you doubt my integrity?’ ‘Dad, yes, I doubt you. Yes!’ she shouted. ‘Who would not doubt you with the way you treat this matter and how you act these days. You don’t react like one who knows nothing about the accusation. If you have your hands clean, why do you have to force me into hiding my encounter with Samantha Osman’s man from the police?’ ‘Vivian, you’re crazy! You’ve allowed James talk nonsense into your head. But I warn you, be careful not to regret your actions now. Be careful. I’m not a criminal and would never be one, time would prove it.’ ‘Exactly Dad, exactly, this is what we want you to do. If you’re innocent, it’s time to prove your innocence.’ ‘No, I don’t have to prove anything, the accusers are the one making claims and they have to prove their claims.’ ‘Hey! They have proof already. They sent you a file containing documents that proves your involvement in those crimes and they uploaded some of them online today, its left to you now to prove to the world that those documents are fake like you claimed.’ ‘I’d prove that soon Vivian, I would.’ The man said and walked into his bathroom without giving her another chance to say anything to him. Vivian remained in the room for some more seconds before going out. She shook her head at her father’s assistants who she met standing outside the room and walked away. 15 Minutes later. Elvis Richards was done with his bath and had put on his clothes. He was ready to go for breakfast when he got a call from the President. ‘Good morning Mr. President,’ he said as he answered the call. ‘Good morning Vice President, hope you slept well.’ The other man replied from the other end. ‘Yes, I did. Did you also?’ ‘Yes, Thanks. Are you in the Villa?’ ‘Yes sir.’ ‘I’m aware of your appointment with the Ministry Of Finance by twelve pm today, but can I meet with you by ten am before you go there?’ ‘I actually planned to leave earlier sir; I made a promise to visit victims of yesterday’s car crash this morning but I’ll postpone that since you want us to meet.’ ‘Oh! No need for that, we can meet when later at night when you return.’ ‘Thank you sir.’ He heaved a sigh as the call ended. He knew that the meeting the President was calling for was connected to the news going round online. He wasn’t scared to meet the President, the only thing he wanted to be sure of before meeting the man was his game plan. His game had been on for some time, part of it were all the attempts he had made to present Samantha Osman as the killer of Senator Garuba and Eze Okafor. Now, he needed to change the plan a bit and also intensify his attempt. He dialed a number on his phone and placed the phone close to his ear. ‘Good morning,’ he greeted the receiver of his call first. ‘I’m coming to visit the victims of that car crash this morning.’ He walked out of the room after the call. His two assistants were standing outside, already dressed and ready for work. ‘Who is with my drugs?’ he asked as he walked past them. ‘I have them sir,’ one of them replied as they followed after him. ‘Okay, there’s a change of plans this morning. We’d be going to the General hospital first.’ _______ ‘Sir, the Ministry of Housing has gotten back to us, they cannot find the copies of the house ownership documents online and they’ve asked us to give them some more time to find the hard copies and also rectify some things.’ James said to Agent Tim who was now seated in his car outside the building. ‘What happened to their online data store?’ ‘I don’t know sir, they did not give any explanation for that.’ ‘Okay James, I’d need your update on other things. I’m going back to the office now.’ ‘I’m also returning to the office now, I think we’ve done all that needs to be done here.’ ______ SM GANG’S NEW HOME ‘It’s causing a stir boss, almost everyone is discussing about it.’ Cole reported to Tarasha. ‘And what’s their reaction like? Did they accept it as true or not?’ ‘Most people were undecided about it, they are expecting the Vice President to come out with a denial.’ ‘That means we’ve made a little impact already,’ Tarasha said. ‘Sure, we have.’ ‘Let’s watch the results for some days before intensifying.’ _______ 9:45am NIS UNDERGROUND FACILTY Dave stared at the screen in surprise. He was amazed that the data he had seen on the website the last night had been changed so quick. The owner of the facility was no longer documented as Nonso Abel but the Ministry Of Housing. He knew that the change wasn’t ordinary and was so sure that it was orchestrated by Samantha Osman’s Gang. He opened the notepad file where he had saved the name and details of the owner that was gotten previously from his request on the website. He copied out the name and pasted it into the Google search box on his browser. The search results displayed and the result from Wikipedia was ranked first. He clicked on the Wikipedia link and it finished loading in three seconds. After taking time to read the article, several questions and hints were formed in his mind. In the article, he read about the connection between the man and late Chief Onwuli who died as an Enemy of Elvis Richards. A knock sounded on his door at that moment. He looked up and stared at the door but gave no reply. He could see a lady’s legs through the transparent glass door but he couldn’t see her face as that part was translucent, he wasn’t expecting anyone and the only person (Lizzy) who could visit him without informing him first had told him she wouldn’t be at the office that morning. ‘Yes,’ he answered after the second knock. He had no choice than to answer as his office mates were not on seat. The door opened and Lizzy walked in to his surprise. He couldn’t hide his surprise as his mouth remained slightly opened. ‘Good morning Dave,’ Lizzy greeted with a smile as she proceeded to his table. ‘Good morning Lizzy,’ he greeted back. He couldn’t still believe his eyes, he expected her to still be angry at him for disappointing her the day before. ‘How was your night?’ she asked as she settled into the seat. ‘My night was dark,’ he replied cheerfully. She laughed at his response. ‘Hope you slept well.’ ‘Yes, I did.’ ‘I wasn’t expecting you to come here this morning, I thought you said you won’t be at the office till evening.’ ‘Yes, I did tell you that, but my plans changed this morning.’ ‘Okay,’ he chuckled. ‘It’s nice to see you again.’ ‘Yea, same here.’ She gave a faint smile after which she wore a serious look. ‘Humn… Victor has not picked my calls since last night, I don’t know what could have happened.’ ‘When last did you speak with him?’ ‘We spoke in the afternoon yesterday and he promised that we’d talk better at night but he never came online and didn’t answer phone calls.’ ‘What do you think could be the cause?’ ‘I don’t know. The only guess I have is that his girlfriend has told him all I did and he’s mad at me for it.’ ‘Who wouldn’t be mad?’ Dave shrugged and chuckled. ‘I believe he would call you soon, maybe this morning, to demand an explanation.’ ‘I called him this morning already, he didn’t answer.’ ‘Well, soon, his call would come.’ ‘I believe too. So, have you made any progress on the case?’ ‘Yes, some progress has been made,’ Dave replied enthusiastically. He turned his laptop screen to her. ‘What’s this?’ she asked after thirty seconds of scanning through the Wikipedia article. ‘I think we are getting close to knowing the sponsors of Samantha Osman,’ Dave replied. ‘Are you kidding me?’ she replied, opening her mouth wide in surprise. She turned her gaze back to the screen and scanned through the article again. ‘So, this man, is one of the sponsors or the main sponsor?’ ‘He’s definitely one of them, I don’t know if he’s the main one yet.’ ‘This is big. How did you find out?’ ‘He owns that facility where Samantha Osman was hiding the Inspector General, I got his name yesterday from the Ministry Of Housing Portal.’ ‘Wow! This would be the first time we are able to trace the owner of the facility she uses.’ ‘I think she didn’t expect the attack, so she just used any facility.’ ‘Who attacked her? Was it the police?’ ‘No, I don’t know who that person is but I believe it’s another assassin, the same one who has been tracing her from the clash in Lagos.’ ‘This is good.’ Lizzy said. She paused for a while to stare at the man’s picture in the Wikipedia article. ‘I’ve seen pictures of this man’s campaign online. I knew him when he ruled as a governor.’ ‘Yea, he’s one man we would follow seriously after.’ ‘How do you plan to go about it?’ ‘Plan?’ Dave smiled and dropped his shoulders. ‘I don’t know,’ he shrugged. ‘Maybe I would start thinking after our lunch this afternoon.’ _................................................................................................ Part 2 ......................................................................................................... 10:45am NIS UNDERGROUND FACILITY Dan and the third man were now in the office with Dave. All three of them were seated quietly and working on their different tables. ‘Dave,’ Dan took a pause and looked at Dave’s face. ‘Yea?’ Dave replied. ‘Have you gotten any word from Ilorin or Anambra?’ ‘No, I haven’t, I think it’s time to call them.’ ‘Yea, I’m about to reach out to Agent Godwin, I wanted to find out from you if you’ve heard from him.’ ‘Okay, just go ahead and do it.’ Dave replied. The silence continued for a moment. Dave was rushing up his work; he wanted to finish before twelve pm so that he could leave the office and have time for lunch with Lizzy. His phone rang and he reached out for it, Stephanie was the caller. ‘Hey! Good morning Steph,’ he said into the phone. ‘Good morning Dave,’ Stephanie replied from the other end. ‘Hope you slept well?’ ‘Yes, I did. What about you?’ ‘I did too. So, is there any update?’ ‘Yes, there is. I really need you to be here as soon as possible.’ ‘As soon as possible? Is there any problem?’ ‘It’s not a problem yet, but it needs to be attended to urgently.’ ‘Okay,’ Dave sighed and glanced at his wristwatch. ‘Where do we meet?’ ‘I’m at the Maitama address I gave you yesterday.’ ‘Erm… I didn’t write it down; can you tell me the address again?’ ‘Okay…’ ‘Hold on, let me get a pen.’ Dave got a pen and a jotter to scribble on. She called the address for him and he repeated the words for confirmation as he wrote them down. ‘Alright, I’ll be there in some minutes.’ He ended the call and placed the phone on his table. He took some minutes to save his work on the computer and shut it down. Then he picked his car keys and his phone from the table. ‘I’m done for the day, I’ll be leaving right now.’ ‘Is there anything I need to know?’ Dan asked him. ‘Nothing for now,’ Dave replied. ‘Okay, Good day then.’ ________ 2:05PM Lizzy heaved a sigh of frustration as she tried his number for the third time without him answering. She closed her eyes and shook her head, regretting that she had to rush up her work for the appointment with him. She rested her head in the driver’s side of her car where she sat and took in a deep breath. The sound of her ringing phone made her open her eyes again. Dave was calling back finally. ‘Dave, where the **** are you?’ she said angrily after answering the call. ‘Lizzy, I’m very sorry,’ Dave’s reply came hurriedly and in a low voice. ‘I’m in a very tight situation right now and I can’t make it anymore today, I’ll call you back as soon as I can.’ ‘Dave, what…’ she tried to talk but the line had gone off. ‘Argh!’ she exclaimed in frustration and shook her head in regret. Why was Dave leading her on when he wasn’t ready to be with her? She dialed his number twice after that and he didn’t answer her calls. She began to imagine all sorts of things. She believed Dave must be taking her for granted because she made herself readily available to him. Someone knocked on the glass window of the car. She looked up, it was him again wearing a devilish smile. She knew he had come to taunt her. ‘You are thinking about DJ when he’s obviously banging another girl at the moment,’ the man said with a crooked smile. ‘No, you’re wrong. He’s not with another girl, he told me he’s in a tight situation and I know he must be very busy with work,’ Lizzy replied him, still defending Dave even though she wasn’t so sure of where Dave was or what he was doing and she was angry with him, she was still not going to admit it, at least not in the presence of this man. ‘Hehe!’ he chuckled. ‘I’m sure even you do not believe what you’ve just said. Anyway, I am a hundred percent sure that Dave is somewhere with another girl right now and I can provide you proofs, if only you would promise to take my deal.’ ‘I’m not ready for any deal with you,’ lizzy replied. ‘Why are you adamant? Even after I have shown you how I care so much about you.’ ‘Just get lost.’ ‘You’d be mine Lizzy, you’d be mine.’ he said with a evil grin. ‘Get away,’ she shouted at him. He smiled before turning away. He took only some few steps before he stopped and turned again. _____ 2:56PM Stephanie was getting impatient where she sat on the driver’s seat of Dave’s car. He had left her there two hours ago and gone into the NDLEA headquarters building to confirm something she told him. The car was parked on the same street where the NDLEA headquarters was, only a few buildings away from there. Dave showed up at exactly three o’clock. He was sweating profusely and his body was stained with dust all over. He opened the door to the passenger’s side and got in. ‘Where have you been?’ She stared at him in surprise. He let out a breath and the pulled on the seatbelt. ‘I’ve working to get the documents you told me of,’ he replied and displayed a brown file which he brought along. ‘Did you really get them?’ she widened her eyes. ‘I don’t know if I got the exact documents, but I got something good enough to help us.’ ‘Are you sure?’ ‘Yes, I am. Just get the car started and let’s get out of here before I start to explain things to you.’ ‘Okay,’ she replied and pulled her seatbelt on. She started the car engine and soon drove out of the place. ‘So, can you start the explanation?’ ‘Err… Yes, I would explain to you but I need to know first the reason you are seeking for these documents.’ Dave said. ‘Huh?’ she stared at him blankly, surprised that he could ask he such a question. ‘Yes, I need to know, so I can be sure I’m working with the right person.’ Stephanie took a glance at his face. She wanted to stare at him for a longer moment but couldn’t because she had to focus on the road. ‘I thought I told you already how my father was involved in this and how my family’s life ended.’ ‘Yes, you told me that but you didn’t tell me the reason you want the case reopened.’ ‘The reason? I don’t get what you’re driving at,’ Stephanie gasped. ‘Okay, I actually know why you’re doing this but I’m not comfortable with it.’ ‘I don’t understand you.’ ‘Steph, you’re doing this to revenge your father and siblings’ death, isn’t it?’ ‘No, I don’t see any reason for that. Revenging would not bring them back to life.’ ‘Then what’s your purpose for wanting to dig up the case again?’ Stephanie remained silent for a while. They got closer to a traffic light point on the road and stopped as the color displayed at that moment was red. She used the opportunity to look at his face. ‘To be honest, maybe avenging their death is one of the reasons but I actually left Lagos and came down here to find answers when I thought of the dangers of leaving them unpunished. It would mean injustice to several other people who might be under their wickedness at the moment, it would be injustice to the souls of the dead men and women who stood their grounds for the right thing.’ Dave stared at her face for a while and then looked away, he let out a deep breath. The traffic light turned green and Stephanie drove on. ‘These file documents the case of one Mr. George who I believe to be your father against the NDLEA. And there are some pictures that I don’t understand there.’ ‘Wow! That’s exactly what I need, we’d compare them with what I have at home and I’m sure we’d be able to come up with something reasonable.’ ‘I believe so too.’ ‘But… I didn’t ask you how you were able to get the documents,’ Stephanie said. Dave chuckled. ‘I’m a journalist remember, I have my ways of seeking for information.’ ‘But this is extreme, you didn’t just get someone to tell you, you brought the documents which I believe no staff of the NDLEA would allow you have access to.’ ‘I’d explain all these to you later. Now, we have to draw up something sensible from the documents we have now.’ They got back to Stephanie’s residence at Maitama ten minutes later. They parked Dave’s car outside in the unfenced compound and went in together. Lizzy watched from her car as they walked in together. Her heart was bitter against Dave. She had hoped that the address and all what was said about Dave was false and was almost turning back away from the place until she saw his car approaching the house which address she was given. She took out her phone and unlocked it for use. She needed to keep herself busy while she waited to see how long Dave would be in the house with the girl. ‘Whose house is this?’ Dave asked as he settled on the rug with Stephanie where she spread some documents and pictures on. ‘It’s owned by Madam Henrietta.’ Stephanie answered. ‘But she uses here less often?’ ‘Well,’ Stephanie shrugged. ‘I really do not know how often she uses this place but I never knew of it until I asked her about some of my mum’s properties which my mum mentioned to be with her, then she told me they were in this house, apart from the other official reason I’m in Abuja, they’re what I actually came to get here.’ ‘Hmmm… The house is a nice one.’ ‘Yea, truly nice.’ For almost thirty minutes, they continued to check the pictures and documents on the floor and make comments on them, both putting down notes on jotters which they kept aside. ‘So, these proves that your father didn’t go to the place they said he went to in their accusation.’ Dave said, showing her two documents. ‘Yes,’ Stephanie squinted as she scanned through the documents. She collected them from Dave and looked closely for a minute. ‘My mum told me before that he wasn’t there, he was framed. They did it because he would not agree to work with them.’ ‘Yea, evidently.’ ‘But what I don’t really understand is why my Dad was never able to prove the case in court.’ ‘From what I can deduce here,’ Dave said and cleared his throat. ‘I believe that these proofs were not available when the case started, Mr. George couldn’t present the proofs before he died. I think they murdered him when they saw that he was likely to win the case. They had to kill him quickly so that he could die with the blame on him and they executed it in a very intelligent way, covering it up with an accident.’ ‘Hmm…’ Stephanie inhaled deeply and closed her eyes. She rested her back on the door for a moment pondering on all Dave had said. They were done with their work thirty minutes later and Dave got up to leave immediately. ‘Oh!’ Stephanie exclaimed with her eyes wide open. She covered her mouth with her palms and stared at Dave’s face. ‘I’m sorry I didn’t offer you anything.’ ‘Oh!’ Dave smiled. ‘I wasn’t even thinking about taking anything too.’ ‘I’m really really sorry,’ Stephanie apologized again, feeling embarrassed. ‘It’s okay,’ Dave smiled again. ‘I’ll take anything you offer me when next I come here.’ Stephanie followed him out of the house and walked him to the car. ‘I’m really grateful for sparing time for me, I’m very grateful.’ Stephanie said as they got to the car with Dave standing beside the door to the driver’s side. ‘I’m just doing my job,’ he replied her with a smile. ‘No, it’s not your job, you’re not going to get paid for this, at least, I don’t know how to pay you.’ ‘Well, I’m still pleased to work with you,’ Dave replied. They smiled at each other. He stretched out his hand to give her a handshake but she stared at his face with a smile. She moved closer to him and hugged him tightly for almost a minute, almost forcing breath out of him. She finally released him but still held his hands. Dave stared into her eyes thinly. He could feel a strange connection between them, something he had never felt with any other lady. He admired her beauty and elegant shape again. Her face glowed under the faint evening sunlight and it made him remember someone he had seen some weeks before – the lady on low cut who he had seen weeks in Anambra State. She finally released her fingers from his but he still held tightly to her wishing he could have her embrace him again. She stared at his for a while, he seemed to be far away in his mind. She squeezed his fingers to bring him back to reality. ‘Hello, are you going to remain here staring at me all day?’ ‘Oh sorry,’ Dave laughed and quickly turned to open the car door. He wished he could answer yes to her question. ‘I’ll see you again tomorrow,’ he said before entering the car. Stephanie waited outside and watched until he drove out of sight. She drew in the cool breeze through her nostrils as she turned back towards the house. Thoughts of Lizzy ran through Dave’s mind as he drove back home. He knew she would be terribly angry with him and it would be difficult for him to get her to forgive him this time. He began to think of what to say to her on phone when he got home. He discarded the thought on realizing that she would likely ignore his calls. He still needed to try his best to appease her, she had done so much for him and deserved more than to be paid in the way which he was paying her. * 5:46pm LIZZY’S RESIDENCE Lizzy stepped out of the restroom with a handtowel. She sat by the edge of her bed and picked her phone. She had returned home more than thirty minutes ago after waiting at the place for fifteen minutes without seeing Dave come out. She assigned a junior officer in her team to stay and watch Dave. She opened her WhatsApp messenger after unlocking her phone, she had received new messages from the guy she kept to watch Dave. She had three pictures and a video in it. She downloaded and viewed the pictures first. The first two showed Dave hugging the girl and the third showed them holding hands. She opened the video, it showed the same thing the pictures showed but she was able to tell how long the hug lasted and how long they held each other. ‘Delete this video and the pictures from your device ASAP, don’t ever keep history of what I asked you to do today,’ she typed into the chat box and sent to the guy. Just as she wanted to drop her phone, Dave’s call came in. She answered at once. ‘Hello Dave,’ she said into the phone calmly. ‘He…Hi Lizzy,’ Dave answered from the other end. Lizzy could tell from his response that he wasn’t expecting her to answer his calls …To be continued. [/b]
7 Mar 2018 | 09:38
0 Likes
I think Dave, Henry, Stephanie and Terasha are siblings and Mr George will b thier father
7 Mar 2018 | 11:36
0 Likes
More troubles to come.....Comment reserved
7 Mar 2018 | 12:47
0 Likes
Next dave i hope u would not fall for stephanie oh
7 Mar 2018 | 13:06
0 Likes
all I see is connection.... siblings not knowing they are related
7 Mar 2018 | 14:11
0 Likes
Siblings??, am not so sure cos they were all taking out of the country then. Time will tell sha.
7 Mar 2018 | 15:32
0 Likes
I think there is a form of connection between you guys
7 Mar 2018 | 15:49
0 Likes
Lizzy please be patient Dave mean good
7 Mar 2018 | 16:10
0 Likes
What kind of con s dt dave
7 Mar 2018 | 16:46
0 Likes
Tara, Steph and Dave are siblings.
8 Mar 2018 | 06:22
0 Likes
Tara, Steph and Dave are siblings.
I don't believe dey are siblings bcos steph's surname is George, while tarasha is danjuma but dia is high possibility dat Dave is tarasha's brother, Dats he is even d only one having a headway in dis gamw
8 Mar 2018 | 06:28
0 Likes
Hmmm
8 Mar 2018 | 16:11
0 Likes
tarasha is not a real danjuma,she was raised by the dajumas @Ireoluwa Emmanuel
8 Mar 2018 | 18:14
0 Likes
Now that the relationship of Dave and Lizzy is going sour, they'll have problems working together
9 Mar 2018 | 11:39
0 Likes
kasara ......
12 Mar 2018 | 17:45
0 Likes
next biko
13 Mar 2018 | 13:27
0 Likes
the truth is about to surface
13 Mar 2018 | 13:28
0 Likes
Cole still whining in stupidity
13 Mar 2018 | 13:29
0 Likes
please update now .
13 Mar 2018 | 15:26
0 Likes
[b]chapter 15 part 3&4 ‘I’m sorry Lizzy,’ Dave said, scratching his head as he thought of what else to say. He hadn’t thought she would answer the call and was only calling for him to be able to claim later on that he was trying to explain when he called. ‘Sorry for what?’Lizzy answered him coldly from the other end. Dave heaved a sigh, he got up from the plastic chair and proceeded to his bed. ‘I know you must be very angry with me but I couldn’t…’ ‘It’s okay Dave,’ Lizzy cut in. ‘It’s okay, you don’t have to explain. Let’s just keep our relationship formal, taking it informal wouldn’t work. I’ll help you as much as I can as a colleague and nothing more.’ ‘Lizzy, you’re mad at me,’ Dave sighed again. ‘We’ve gone past ordinary colleagues to friends already and…’ ‘No, we haven’t. I don’t know anything about you apart from the ones I know from the agency and you also do not know anything about me too, we aren’t friends yet.’ Dave heaved a sigh. ‘That’s exactly what I’m trying to make happen. We can get to know each other better if we spend more time out.’ ‘But can’t you see it’s not working?’ ‘But we can make it work, I promise to…’ ‘Oh no, don’t make any promise Dave. I won’t accept any of your invitations anymore.’ Dave let out a deep breath and remained quiet for a while. ‘So, where did you go this afternoon?’ Lizzy broke the silence. ‘Ermm… Well, I got an important information about the Vice President and I had to go verify.’ ‘Hmm… It’s okay. I’ve not tried Victor’s number again, I’ll wait till night to see if he’d answer me.’ ‘Alright, thank you so much Liz.’ ‘It’s okay, take care.’ Dave sank into the bed after ending the call. He laid back flat with his hands and legs spread widely. He shut his eyes for a while and pondered deeply on his recent activities. Maybe Lizzy was right when she suggested that they should keep their relationship as colleagues. He had thought he liked her and hoped that spending sometime with her will help reduce his stress and develop his feelings for her but Stephanie George’s appearance wasn’t making it work. Was it because of the import of Stephanie’s case or was it because of the girl herself that he had to forgo his lunch with Lizzy? He asked himself. It happened a second time even after promising himself that he wasn’t going to let her down again. The stress and struggles he went through to get the documents from the NDLEA office flashed back through his mind. He could have suspended his visit to the place to have the lunch with Lizzy. Night time would have even been the best time for him to get the documents without any stress or danger, but he still chose to go through the danger. He wondered why he made that choice. After some minutes of rigorous thinking, he discovered that he had changed his mind and decided to go for the documents that afternoon only because Stephanie had stated that she wished to have them immediately. He was beginning to like her unconsciously and was already making sacrifices for her. He now realized why her hug felt so important to himself. Her beautiful face popped up in his mind again. He hadn’t been able to stop thinking about her since he met her the day before at the creamery, only that he was just realizing that she occupied his thoughts so much. His phone beeped and distracted his thoughts for a moment. He opened his eyes and reached out for the phone. A new email had just entered, it was a newsletter from the Ministry Of Housing info website which he had subscribed to. He ignored the message and returned the phone. He remembered Nonso Abel as he laid back in his bed. He needed to do something quick with his investigation of the man. * * May 6, 2031 7:29am ‘Boss,’ Cole called as he knocked the door of the room twice. He waited to hear a response and after some seconds he heard Henry’s voice. ‘Henry, I’d like to see the boss.’ The door opened and Henry stood at the entrance looking down with sleepy eyes.’Yes?’ he glanced at Cole’s face, he seemed not to have heard what Cole said. ‘Good morning, I want to speak with Tarasha,’ Cole replied. ‘Good morning,’ Henry yawned and then turned, he looked at the empty bed for some seconds as if he was looking for Tara. He turned back to Cole, ‘she came in very late last night and I guess she has left already,’ he paused and looked in again before concluding, ‘she’s not here.’ ‘Okay, thanks.’ Cole nodded and stepped back. He heard the door slammed shut as he proceeded to the computer room which he had to pass through the living room to get to. He found Tarasha at the center of the living room performing some exercises. She sat on the floor and turned to him immediately he halted. ‘You were looking for me,’ she said. ‘Yes, Good morning boss. Have you listened to or read the news this morning?’ ‘No,’Tarasha took a glance at the wall clock. ‘It’s not eight o’clock yet, what happened?’ ‘There was a robbery at a grocery store in Asokoro last night, about six million naira worth of goods were stolen.’ Cole said. Tarasha stared at his face, wondering how the news he reported was her business. ‘Three people were killed and four others left injured. One of the female staffs was reportedly raped by the leader of the armed robbers who was a lady,’ Cole continued. ‘And what’s the significance of that to me?’ ‘The armed robbers left a signature at two points, at the back of the rape victim and at the front wall of the store,’ Cole said. Tarasha raised her brow. ‘The signature was the same found on the ID cards credited to you in the car Senator Garuba’s dead body was found.’ Tarasha squinted as she took out some seconds to ponder on his words. She realized that she had just been framed for armed robbery by the same person who framed her up for the death of Senator Garuba. ‘Where did you read the news?’ ‘It was reported by the punch online, desert reporters and several other notable blogs,’ Cole replied. Tarasha sprang up from the floor immediately and proceeded towards the room area. Cole gave way for her to pass before following behind. She entered into her room (the same one Cole found Henry) and came out a minute later with her device, then she proceeded back to the living room. ‘We have to remain very careful,’ Tarasha said to Cole as they walked together back to the living room. ‘Have you made or received any call since I returned your phone last night?’ ‘No, I only turned on my phones this morning, the text message carrying the news headlines was the first thing I saw.’ Tarasha settled on one of the sofas and turned on her tablet device. Five minutes later, she was surfing the Internet and had confirmed everything Cole reported to her. ‘Elvis Richards is playing an interesting game with us and we have to find a way to defeat him in his own game,’ Tarasha said aloud after some minutes of thinking. She rose up and went to turn on the television, she waited for it to finish loading before switching to a news station with the remote control. ‘It’s four minutes to eight, let’s see if the authorities have something different to say.’ Cole switched on his second phone while waiting for the news to begin. As he expected, he had received several messages from Patricia asking him if he was okay and expressing her worry about her inability to reach him. The news began by eight and the expected item was read out as one of the major headlines. Giving the details of the news, the newscaster read how the grocery store was invaded by the culprits around eight pm the day before and how some staffs were killed and a lady molested by another lady who was part of the robbery gang. It was explained that the police didn’t catch wind of the robbery quick and arrived at the scene some few minutes to nine pm when the deed was already done and the robbers had fled. One of the Deputies of the Inspector General was interviewed by the press men and the interview was aired. ‘It is no longer news that Samantha Osman and her gang are now doing more than assassinations but are now involved in robbery, both petty and big ones. There are so many other cases of Samantha Osman’s robbery that has gone unreported. We can connect this robbery to the recent invasion of Samantha Osman’s base by the Police where we rescued the Inspector General. We believe she carried out this robbery to meet her need of a new apartment. We therefore advise the general public to report any suspicious thing they find immediately and remain careful and alert always,’ the DIG said before the newscaster continued with the news: ‘Vice President Elvis Richards has also reacted to the robbery this morning and the news in circulation about him. He connected both situations together and accused Samantha Osman of trying to divert the public’s attention by making false accusations against him. This statement was released by the spokesman for the presidency. The Vice President further urged the public to be careful of believing such news and accusations against him and other honest public officers as they hold no water and were mere fabrications.’ the newscaster completed that part of the news and moved to another. Tarasha chuckled and rested her back. She understood what the Vice President was trying to do and needed to learn the rules of his game first before trying to defeat him. 8:36am Cole stepped out through the backdoor to the backyard. He took out his phone and unlocked it, there were new missed calls from Patricia. He had put his phone on silence while listening to the news with Tarasha not to cause any distraction. He dialed back Patricia’s number and raised the phone to his ear. The call was answered after a beep. Cole’s let out a deep breath as he heard her cool and calm voice. ______ NIS UNDERGROUND FACILITY ‘Victor,’ Lizzy spoke softly into the phone. She glanced at her office partners to see if they were listening to her conversation. Where have you been for Gods sake, Ive been so worried about you.’ Im sorry dear, I had some emergencies and Ive been so busy. Victor replied from the other end. But you should have called me or at least answered my calls, you knew I would be worried you.’ She said as she pulled out her tablet device from her bag. Im sorry, I wanted to but I couldnt gain access to my phone until this morning. Well, how are you doing? Are you sure theres no problem? Yes, Im fine, Victor replied with a chuckle. We need to see. Yes sure, we really need to see.’ Lizzy opened the tracking app on her device. So, are you free this evening, can we meet at my apartment? Ermm What time? Six pm should be okay, Victor replied. No, six pm is too late. She complained. You know I started my new job already and I close by four pm, so it will mean Id have to wait till six after closing. Oh thats true, sorry it skipped my mind. Lets make it quarter past four then. Send me the address of your new place of work, Id be there to pick you.’ Okay, Lizzy said before ending the call. She dropped the phone and focused on the processing app on her tab. It processed for one more minute before giving the message: location not found. Lizzy locked the device and returned it into her bag, she took out her second android phone and opened her whatsapp messenger. She scrolled down and clicked on a previous conversation and began to type. I just reached Victor now, I tried to locate him but I couldnt. They are in a new protected place. We arranged a meeting at his apartment this afternoon. She clicked send after she finished typing. ______ HIGHLANDERS HOSPITAL This way sir, one of the doctors said to the Vice President and his crew as they walked the passage between the hospital wards. They turned into another passage where two police officers were seen at both sides of a particular door. The doctor led them to the door the officers were standing and opened it, he allowed for the Vice President and his three escorts to go in before following. The Inspector General was seen on the bed, the ward was a large and neat one. His head was well rested on a pillow, his whole body except his head was covered with a white cloth. The Vice Presidents assistant signaled for two of the other escorts to step out before proceeding to the bed with Chief Elvis and the doctor. The Inspector General opened his eyes as the men came closer to him. He seemed surprise to see the Vice President; a faint smile appeared on his face and he managed to seat up. Chief Rikau, the Vice President hailed as he got to the bed, his assistant pulled a chair closer for him to seat. How are you feeling now? Im feeling much better, Chief Rikau answered. The doctors says that Ill be out of here sooner than I expect.’ Yea, I heard from reports too that youre doing fine, Chief Elvis said and took a quick glance at the Doctors face before turning back to the Inspector General. Im sorry Ive not been able to visit, I had several assignments to carry out. Yea, I was told yesterday. President Emeka mentioned that you had so much to do yesterday.’ Oh! He visited yesterday? Yes, he did. I see. So what has happened in my absence? Chief Rikau asked. So much, all orchestrated by Samantha Osman as usual. Shes more desperate than ever. Chief Elvis answered. That lady is crazy and has to be stopped. I received a call from the DIG of this zone, and hes coming here to brief me this afternoon. Yea, he should. I also came with a briefing. The vice president said and rested his back in the chair. He took a glance at the Doctor and his assistants faces. Can you guys excuse us for a moment, we need to discuss some secret matters of the state.’ The two guys bowed and left quietly. Samantha Osman is a b****, you cant believe that she has released those documents. Chief Elvis said after the men were gone. How did she do that? What medium? She released them online, she took shots of the documents and uploaded them online on several blogs telling the world a lot of details about the business with NOTD. I cant still imagine how she got to know those things she wrote about me.’ Thats serious, Im just hearing this too. So what are we supposed to do before things get out of hand? Ive started a lot of things already, we did another yesterday. All we need to do is to keep distracting peoples attention and painting her bad until we are able to produce similar documents that can counter the original ones she has. Once we get those documents, we make sure the world sees it too. But how possible is that? The court would definitely find out that our documents are fake and its not even easy to deceive the world. Theres no way theyre going to find out that our documents are not the original ones since they are going to be presented by the concerned agencies themselves. The court would definitely accept what the agencies present and ask Samantha where she got theirs from. The idiots she got the sealed documents from are dead already and the world already believes that she killed them. Hmm, it sounds like a nice plan. The inspector General said, staring thinly at the ground. Its perfectly planned, Samantha cant win against us.’ But sir the inspector general suddenly realized something. What if theres an eyewitness to those cases who is still alive? An eyewitness? Chief Elvis asked with a frown. I dont understand what you mean. Yes, what if someone who took part in the signing of these documents is alive and what the judges that preceded over those cases in those years, they would be able to identify the original documents. Well Chief Elvis sighed. He had never thought about the point the Inspector General was making. He pondered on the matter for a minute before coming up with a solution. I think we can draw up a list of all these people who may arise as eye witnesses and make Rex handle them for us.’ Handle them? Rikau frowned. The Vice president nodded a yes. If we start killing all those witnesses, havent we turned ourselves to assassins like her?’ The Vice President squinted at him for a moment, and then he chuckled and sat up. Are you the one talking about being an assassin like Samantha Osman? Is it because we are now in government offices? Have you forgotten what you do before? Have you forgotten who I was? Dont you remember how many people that had to for us to get to these positions we are today? Chief Elvis bombarded him with questions and then paused for a little while. Why should we now have to bother about the little more that will die for us to retain our positions?’ Youve said the truth sir, Chief Rikau heaved a sigh. But the utmost thing on my mind now is getting better. Thats important, Chief Elvis commented and rested his back again. I suggest that you leave the country for a while after being discharged from here.’ ________ NIS UNDERGROUND FACILITY 1pm Dave, have you read the latest news? Dan said with excitement as he walked into the office. Dave stopped his work and looked at him. Whats the latest? Those blogs that accused the Vice President of drugs trafficking have just made updates to the news. ‘What update did they make?’ Dave asked anxiously, his eyes following Dan as the latter walked to his office seat. ‘They released more documents and challenged the Vice President to deny the proofs, ‘ Dan said and paused to take his seat. ‘Why don’t you check it yourself?’ Dan suggested on seeing Dave still staring inquisitively at him. ‘Oh true,’ Dave realized he could check online instead of relying on what Dan would tell him. He brought out his phone and in no time visited one of the news blogs. He saw the update and found it just as Dan had said, he also discovered that the a new blog had been opened with the domain name ‘samanthaosman.com’. The blog claimed to be the official information site for the Samantha Osman blog and was the first to release the new news update. The Vice President was also given seventy two hours ultimatum to prove the claims as false after which he’d be served court papers. ‘Hehe,’ Dave laughed. ‘ This is really serious,’ he said, looking at Dan. ‘It’s serious bro,’ Dan joined in. ‘The hilarious part is that she threatened to take him to court,’ Dave said and laughed again. ‘Yea, it is hilarious when a criminal is threatening to take someone to court, how would she appear?’ ‘I believe she has a sponsor,’ Dave said. ‘Sponsor? Who do you think is her sponsor?’ Dan suddenly looked more interested. ‘I don’t know,’ Dave replied with a shrug. Dan sighed, disappointed at Dave’s reply. They remained in silence for a while before Dan returned to his work. Dave remained in the same position with his jaw on his palm and the elbow on the armrest of his swivel. The new documents that had just been uploaded on the Samantha Osman’s blogs were consistent with some of the documents and pictures Stephanie George had. Dave’s heart skipped a beat as the possibility of a connection between Samantha Osman and Stephanie George popped up in his mind. He began to wonder who Stephanie George really was and he hoped he hadn’t been working with the enemy. And what if Stephanie George was even the same person as Samantha Osman? Fear surged through his body as the question came to his mind. But he remembered immediately that Samantha Osman was the one who took Stephanie and other kidnap victims to the hospital when Stephanie was kidnapped. The sound of his ringing phone distracted his thoughts and he picked it up to check the caller, it was Stephanie George. ________............................................................ Part 4 _____..................................................................... ‘You would do what?’ Dave asked in a surprised tone, still holding the phone close to his ear. ‘Yes, I am ready.’ Stephanie replied confidently from the other end. ‘No, you are not ready for this yet?’ Dave disagreed. He wanted to keep talking freely but realized that Dan and their third office partner were in the room with him, he quickly changed the subject of discussion. ‘You are not ready to have a baby yet, I’m sure you aren’t.’ Dave said in low tones. ‘What are you talking about Dave?’ Stephanie asked, surprised at his deviation. ‘Oh! If you insist that you’re ready, you’re on your own. I’m not ready to be a father yet, so you would have to bear the responsibility alone.’ Dave replied. ‘Hey! Mr. Dave, this is Stephanie George.’ ‘That’s your problem. Anyway you can call me back whenever you’re ready to do away with it.’ Dave snapped and ended the call. He met the mocking faces of his partners as he dropped the call. Dan could not hold it any longer and burst into laughter. ‘Agent Dave, don’t tell me you’re asking a lady to get an abortion. Dave hissed and looked away, ignoring Dan’s question. He tapped his computer keyboard and focused on the keys with a serious look. ‘But you’re always moving around with packs of golden circle, how come you missed this one?’ Dan asked mockingly. ‘Just leave me for now Dan,’ Dave said, acting pissed off. ‘Hahaha,’ Dan and the other partner jeered at him. Dave forced himself to hold the smile that was trying to escape his lips. He picked up his phone again and turned on the data connection, he clicked on the whatsapp messenger to see if he received any update from Lizzy on her work with Victor. There was none yet, he turned off his data connection and switched back on his WiFi connection to the NIS hotspot. He let out a breath and relaxed his back. He needed to find a way to excuse himself from the office and talk with Stephanie. She had just told him that she was ready to charge the Vice President to court. He wondered if she knew how dangerous the part she was about to tread was. It would be impossible for her to remain alive if she started the case without getting enough protection for herself. But was it even possible for her to get any protection? The police or other security officers who should be the ones to protect her would take orders from the Vice President instead as the heads of all the security officers were loyal to the Vice President just like Inspector General Rikau. The Vice President seemed to wield more power than the President himself in terms of security of matters of the law, the president had given him (his vice) the free hand because he was once in the force too. Another thought came to his mind. Was it a coincidence that Stephanie George was taking the Vice President to court at the same time Samantha Osman threatened to also do? Or was it a plan by the assassin gang? Could it be a further proof of the connection between Stephanie George and Samantha Osman? ‘I need to take some fresh air outside,’ Dave said as he picked up his phone and got up from his seat. ‘Hmm, I guess the air conditioner in this room isn’t working fine anymore.’ Dan mocked. ‘Whatever,’ Dave said and walked out without saying any other thing. Dave found himself a convenient place where he could make the call to Stephanie without being heard by anyone. He dialed her number and it connected immediately. ‘Hello Steph, I’m sorry for what happened earlier on’ He quickly apologized first. ‘I was with the wrong folks then and I had to talk that way not to make them suspicious of anything.’ ‘It’s okay, hope you heard all I told you.’ Stephanie replied. ‘Yes, I did. But do you really think you’re ready to face the Vice President? Do you think you can ever win him?’ ‘Yes, I can. I have the necessary evidence to prove his guilt.’ ‘Have you gotten a lawyer?’ ‘I plan on calling my lawyer this afternoon. I told him already that I had a serious case coming up.’ ‘Okay,’ Dave released a breath. ‘And do you think you’d live to see the case won?’ There was silence for a moment. ‘I don’t understand what you mean.’ ‘Do you think it’ll be difficult for the man that carried out the murder of your father and several other people to murder you without a trace?’ ‘God forbid!’ Stephanie exclaimed. ‘Come on, why are you talking like this?’ ‘I’m saying the truth to you as an experienced journalist, no one else is going to warn you if I don’t.’ Stephanie remained silent. ‘Steph,’ Dave called calmly. ‘We need to make sure you are protected before we make any move.’ ‘But once the report is made, the police would offer protection.’ Stephanie argued. ‘Have you forgotten that the person you’re against controls these forces or do you have something else that protects you which I don’t know of?’ Dave said, trying to see if she would make any hint about her connection to Samantha Osman. ‘No, I don’t.’ ‘Then, you have to be very careful. Let’s meet this afternoon by two o’clock, hope you’d be free by then.’ ‘Yes, I would. Where should I meet you?’ ‘I’ll be coming to meet you at your place.’ ________ SAMANTHA OSMAN’S GANG NEW BASE ‘You did a great job with the news articles,’ Tara praised Henry as she walked into the computer room. ‘Thanks,’ Henry replied and glanced back at her. ‘But I didn’t do it alone, I got help from Dr Ekwueme.’ ‘Oh! Talking about that man, do you think he’s doing healthy enough for him to keep working with us?’ ‘Well, he doesn’t sound to me like someone who’s willing to leave us yet. I guess the man is enjoying the little bit of adventure he’s experiencing with us and doesn’t want to go back yet to his normal doctor routine.’ Tara chuckled; she pulled a seat closer beside Henry and sat on it. ‘And has he been able to adjust to this new place?’ ‘I think he’s doing well, Cole shared the room with him last night.’ ‘I know and I’m still wondering why that happened.’ ‘You shouldn’t be wondering, its obvious Cole doesn’t want to have anything to do with Tomi anymore, that’s why he left her in the room.’ ‘That’s their business anyway, I don’t get into people’s personal lives.’ ‘Do you think so? Don’t you think you could help as the boss if you step in and hear what the problem is from the two parties?’ ‘Help to do what?’ Tara asked in a surprised tone. ‘As the boss, I don’t think I should get into their personal affairs, anyone that messes up between them would face the consequences.’ Henry shrugged. ‘It’s okay if that is your choice.’ ‘Are you fully monitoring the movements of the Vice President and the Inspector General?’ Tara asked after two minutes of silence. ‘Yes, as much as I can, I am.’ The door to the computer room opened gently and Cole entered. He stopped halfway and bowed slightly to the boss. ‘Tarasha, I want to take some time out from three thirty pm, I’ll be back before night.’ Tarasha glanced at the time, it was five minutes to two. ‘It’s okay; make sure you watch your back.’ ‘Of course boss,’ Cole smiled faintly and bowed again before walking out. ______ 2PM MADAM HENRIETTA’S RESIDENCE, ABUJA. Dave sat quietly, admiring the design of the living room. He wondered why Madam Henrietta spent so much on decorating a place she barely used. He had wanted to ask Stephanie what kind of job the woman did but it wasn’t the right time to do that yet. Stephanie walked into the living room some seconds later with a pack of juice and a glass cup in a tray. She served Dave and sat beside him. ‘Thanks,’ Dave said after taking a sip from the cup. She smiled at him. ‘I’ve prepared lunch for us, I don’t know if you’re ready to eat now.’ Dave widened his mouth in surprise and then smiled. ‘I hope you’re not trying to make up for yesterday.’ ‘Uhmn…It’s afternoon already and even if nothing happened yesterday, it’s the right time for lunch today.’ Fifteen minutes later, both of them were seated at the table eating lunch. Stephanie had made spaghetti with fried plantains and chicken, garnished with green capsicums with tomatoes. The whole place was silent as they ate, only sounds of the cutleries against the plates could be heard. Dave continued stealing glances at Stephanie’s face as he ate, it had been a long time he ate such a food in his home or in someone else’s. He wondered if she cooked the food herself or if she got it from an eatery, the latter seemed to be the most possible one. ‘Hope you like the food?’ Stephanie looked up and asked, both of them were almost done with their rations. ‘Oh yea, I do.’ Dave answered her with a smile. She had opened the opportunity for him to ask where she got the food from. ‘The food is excellent, which of the eateries did you get it from?’ She looked at his face in surprise, her mouth left ajar for a moment. ‘You can’t be serious with that question right? How can you expect a lady to get food from an eatery when she’s in her home? Or you think I don’t know how to cook?’ ‘Erm, not that, I know you’d be a good cook.’ Dave said, forcing out laughter to make her feel he was only joking. He tried to make up a reason to give for asking her the question. ‘I was just wondering how you got to prepare the meal so quick considering the time we spoke on phone and when I arrived here.’ ‘Well, the duration is enough time to prepare spaghetti, I only added enough quantities for both of us when I learnt you were coming.’ ‘Nice, you’re such a good cook.’ Dave complimented. ‘Thanks,’ she smiled. ‘You’re welcome.’ They ate the rest of the meal in silence and finished at almost the same time. ‘So,’ Dave began after the meal, both of them still at the dining with the plates unpacked. He relaxed his back and folded his arms as he stared into her eyes. He was lost for a moment. He wanted to begin the discussion which he came to the place for but something in her eyes had made him speechless. He took in another deep breath as he stared unconsciously, wondering if the person seating before him was human or a goddess. He couldn’t explain why he was just finding her attractive even though he had seen her beauty a long time ago. ‘So what?’ Dave jerked back to reality to find Stephanie staring at him with her eyes widened. She appeared to have been trying to get his attention for some time. ‘So what? And why are you staring at me like that?’ Stephanie asked with a raised eyebrow. Dave forced out a smile. ‘I’m sorry, so…’ He gasped. He had forgotten what he initially wanted to say. ‘So?’ Dave smiled again. He didn’t know what to say and how to explain himself. ‘Why were you staring like that?’ Stephanie asked, seeing that he had forgotten what he wanted to say initially. ‘I was just amazed at how beautiful you are,’ Dave wanted to say but the words only sounded in his head. Stephanie was still staring at him and waiting for a response. ‘I just remembered something,’ Dave lied. ‘Hmmm, it must really be something nice.’ Stephanie said and picked her glass cup to take a sip of water. ‘Why do you say so?’ Dave asked. ‘I know from the way you were smiling absent mindedly.’ ‘Hehe,’ Dave chuckled mildly. ‘Let us proceed please,’ he readjusted his seating position. ‘So you plan on taking the Vice President to court?’ ‘Yes, I told you on phone already and you stated your concerns about my security.’ ‘And so, have you made up your mind?’ ‘I thought that’s why you’re here, to help me make up my mind.’ ‘Well, at the end the decision is all yours.’ ‘What do you think I should do?’ ‘I think we should gather more facts first, and then we make public accusations before involving the police. If we go the other way, they could silence us before even before the case starts.’ ‘Okay… Ermm, since you’re a journalist, I believe making the accusations public won’t be a problem for us right?’ She asked and Dave nodded in response. ‘You also mentioned getting more facts, I do think that what we’ve gotten is enough for us to prove that my father was framed up and accused wrongly and also that his death was a murder and not an accident.’ ‘Yes, we have so enough to prove your father’s case but if we could get facts to prove another victim’s plight, it would make us stronger and help us gain more attention from the outside world.’ ‘I really do not need attention from the outside world, what I want is to stop the man so that others would not become victims of his wickedness,’ she paused and raised her shoulders a bit. ‘Haven’t you seen the accusations Samantha Osman made against the same Chief Elvis?’ Dave’s heart skipped a bit as she mentioned the assassin’s name. The thought of the connection between them came back to his mind. He decided it was the first time to find out if they were really connected. ‘What about Samantha Osman’s accusations, what do you know about those things she said?’ ‘What do I know?’ Stephanie squinted, surprised at his question. ‘I know what I read online. She accused him of drugs trafficking and made several instances and periods where he did the transactions, she also made mention of some cases similar to my Dad’s case where several people had to be judged unjustly even though Chief Elvis was the culprit.’ ‘Is that all you know?’ Dave narrowed his gaze at her, he folded his arms again. ‘What do you mean?’ Stephanie asked, her tone showed that she was surprised at his type of questions. ‘Hey! Sorry, don’t be offended,’ Dave apologized with a chuckle. ‘I was just exercising my journalistic instincts.’ Stephanie gave a wry smile and then relaxed her shoulders. ‘But since the last time we met, have you had seen or heard from Samantha Osman?’ ‘No, I haven’t.’ ‘Okay,’ Dave paused for some seconds to think. From Stephanie’s response and body language, it was obvious that her investigation wasn’t connected in any way to Samantha Osman’s accusations. ‘I’m thinking that your kidnap then wasn’t just for supremacy or cult reasons,’ Dave said in a thinking tone. ‘Why? Because this is coming at the same time Samantha Osman’s accusation is coming?’ Dave didn’t answer immediately. He stared at her face for a while, trying to understand her state of mind. He realized she was already thinking that he was accusing her of working with Samantha Osman. ‘No, it’s not the timing but the fact that the same person who kidnapped you had something to do with Samantha Osman.’ ‘I don’t get you,’ Stephanie said with a frown. Dave readjusted his seating position again. ‘Look at it this way; you and Samantha Osman have one common enemy, the Vice President. You were kidnapped at a time she had something to do with your kidnappers. She did not kill you or harm you when you met, rather she helped you and the other kidnapped people. Now, don’t you think someone was trying to stop you from doing what you’re doing today?’ Stephanie squinted at him. She looked confused and lost. Dave sat back properly and rested his back, waiting for her to ponder on his words and make out the meanings. ‘So you think someone was trying to stop me from reopening this case like I’m trying to do today?’ Stephanie asked after thinking for almost one minute. ‘Exactly, and they were trying to stop Samantha Osman also because of something she knows.’ Dave paused and took in a very deep breath. ‘Look here, the same way you are seeking for information is the same way Samantha Osman does. She got those documents she uploaded from her recent trips to Kwara, and Anambra State.’ ‘But did she really kill the Senator and Sir Eze Okafor?’ Dave stared thinly at her face for some seconds without answering. He was considering if it was wise for him to tell her the truth he knew. He felt a strange feeling of safety with her but still didn’t want to risk it. ‘Well, I can’t say for sure but I think she didn’t. I think,’ he stressed the syllable ‘think’ to emphasize his uncertainty. ‘So who killed those men?’ ‘I don’t know and I’ve not said she didn’t kill them yet,’ Dave replied, reemphasizing his point. ‘I believe she didn’t kill them,’ Stephanie said slowly and then fixed her gaze on his face. ‘And I do agree with your point now, I’m fighting the same person with Samantha Osman, she probably was another victim of the man’s wickedness.’ ‘Hmm,’ Dave sighed, her words made sense to him. They remained in silence for the following two minutes before Dave spoke again. ‘I think I know how we would go about it,’ Dave said, taking out his pen to make a notepad. ‘How?’ Stephanie asked and adjusted herself to a serious seating position to listen. She had already the plates from Dave’s front and hers to a side of the table. ‘Have you told anybody else about this? I mean your plan for the Vice President.’ ‘No, I only told my lawyer that I had a case I wanted her to handle for me but I haven’t told her details yet.’ ‘So, nobody else knows about this except the both of us?’ Dave asked, Stephanie nodded a Yes in response. ‘And even Madam Henrietta?’ ‘Madam Henrietta knows nothing, I only asked her for the photo album and some files and she told me to come get them here when I continued pestering her.’ ‘Good. So, you have to make sure nobody else knows about it or the plans we are about to make. Hope you can do this.’ ‘Yes, I will.’ ‘Okay, we’re going to make some news articles this week, accusing the Vice President of the crimes against your father, even though we aren’t going to upload proofs yet.’ ‘Just like what Samantha Osman did?’ Stephanie asked. Dave nodded and mentioned a silent Yes. ‘Won’t people think she’s the one?’ ‘No, I’ll be posting this on a popular blog of mine and not a fresh one like she did.’ ‘Won’t that get you into trouble?’ Stephanie asked, her eyes filled with concern for him. ‘Yes, it will. The police will come looking for me for defamation of character but I would schedule more posts for evening and the next morning. We would have to keep the documents safe before then and also get your lawyer ready. You would wait till a day after I’ve been picked by the police before you speak up for me.’ ‘What would I say?’ Dave chuckled. ‘I’ll tell you later.’ Stephanie let out a deep breath. ‘But we have to travel to Lagos tomorrow,’ Dave quickly added. ‘We?’ She raised her brow. ‘Why?’ ‘To find out something related to Samantha Osman’s accusations so we can make ours.’ Dave replied with a lie. He actually wanted to take her along to help him in his job of finding facts about Chief Nonso Abel. He looked at her face, she was staring blankly at the wall, already lost in thoughts. ‘Stephanie, you have to trust me.’ Dave said, thinking she was considering rejecting his request to travel with him. ‘No, I trust you, that’s why I came to you. I was only thinking about Samantha Osman,’ she replied and stared thinly again. ‘What are you thinking about her?’ ‘I feel like meeting her right now and asking some questions. She gave me a device that day to easily contact her. I wish I still had it with me.’ ‘Hmm,’ Dave heaved a sigh. He also had the same wish as her. It was the first time he wished to see Samantha Osman, not to arrest her or fight her for her crimes but to talk to her as a friend and listen to her explain some of her actions. [/b]
14 Mar 2018 | 01:19
0 Likes
Dave is really wise, nice story so far........@Somkhid pls try and be undating atless 3 times a week
14 Mar 2018 | 05:40
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
14 Mar 2018 | 05:59
0 Likes
Weldone!! Waiting 4 the nxt epi. Nw that Step and Dav want see Tera which is nt possible nw I wonder what they wl talk abt
14 Mar 2018 | 06:21
0 Likes
What do dave want to see tara for
14 Mar 2018 | 16:49
0 Likes
Tarasha nd Stephanie are siblings
14 Mar 2018 | 17:04
0 Likes
Dave and Stephanie joining team Tarasha soon. Nice story, keep it up
14 Mar 2018 | 17:22
0 Likes
pls oooo, @somkhid is dia going to be an end to dis revenge so soon? bcos am not seeing light yet at d end of dis tunnel ooo
14 Mar 2018 | 18:39
0 Likes
i'll be glad if steph and dave can get through to tarasha; what a team they would make... but will tarasha be happy to listen to them?
14 Mar 2018 | 19:17
0 Likes
I am liking this,more action please welldone brother
15 Mar 2018 | 04:37
0 Likes
nice one
17 Mar 2018 | 01:17
0 Likes
Hmm...looking to partner Dave, Stephanie with TARASHA? I don't believe that can be possible. Wonders shall never end if it happened that Chief Elvis and Dave are related by blood. Nice story though @somkhid
18 Mar 2018 | 16:50
0 Likes
Okay,weldone Mr Poster
19 Mar 2018 | 08:08
0 Likes
Welldone sir
19 Mar 2018 | 10:11
0 Likes
Hey Bro. I would love to see this story in a movie. I bet it would make the best sales. Think about it. Episode by episode n you gonna see what u have made. I love u boss, n i love ur art. God bless u n give u ages to see u growing, n so that you can give the best u got. From Kenya ??????, we see u bro. ????????
25 Mar 2018 | 09:32
0 Likes
To read and smile no comment na sin oh ... Nice work mr
25 Mar 2018 | 11:20
0 Likes
Tarasha needs to pay attention to Cole and Tomi' relationship.
25 Mar 2018 | 12:59
0 Likes
So is this story turning out to be abandoned
25 Mar 2018 | 15:58
0 Likes
[b] good day famz the story will never be abandoned. I have been very busy lately, the story will continue very soon with full force, just bear with me guys. there are a lot of things I have to sort out first. you all will be notified when just p chat me with your number #team Tarasha somkhid cares [/b]
25 Mar 2018 | 17:01
0 Likes
ok nw Bros
25 Mar 2018 | 20:44
0 Likes
Best story and i like the way the story is takin a new turn around for the favour of tarasha ......... Stephanie and Dave joining Samanta osama gang soon
25 Mar 2018 | 21:59
0 Likes
please be patient, new episodes will be posted in few days
26 Mar 2018 | 01:51
0 Likes
Just waiting. I love the story. I love your creativity guys. May the Almighty God shower u with wisdom to create as much as possible. Also, I had ? to see this in a ?. It's sooo awesome. Nice time as you sort the things out. We value ur privacy n what u do behind this. Thanks. From Kenya, ??, we are at ur back.
26 Mar 2018 | 08:21
0 Likes
Biko Am Tired Of Waiting Oo @Somkhid Pls Give It To Us.Like U Use 2do Before.3dose In A Week Plsssss
26 Mar 2018 | 10:15
0 Likes
Nice story... Waiting patiently for the next update..
27 Mar 2018 | 03:06
0 Likes
Am really wowed by this story man, I have to give it to you @somkhid cos you're a very good writer and one at the very top of the bests have met so far. The last time I logged onto this website was three years ago but your story just changed that man, had to give myself lots of sleepless nights cos of how intriguing this write up is. You really are a talented one and I pray Jah grants you more wisdom to be a lot more creative and more ink to your pen to be able to write more @somkhid. I beg of you man, Pls Don't abandon the story.
27 Mar 2018 | 13:23
0 Likes
Let's talk reality ever since 2013 when I found about this wonderful site Tarasha still remain my favorite and the best write up. God bless you Somkhid
28 Mar 2018 | 10:27
0 Likes
Indeed Somkhid your story be the best on this site. Because Tarasha every day I have to come here and see if an update has arrived. I love the way you keep the suspense going. Thanks man.
28 Mar 2018 | 11:13
0 Likes
nice one... next episodes please
29 Mar 2018 | 02:06
0 Likes
Pls where is Somkid?
1 Apr 2018 | 19:11
0 Likes
best story so far,it doesn't feel like a fiction,its so real!
2 Apr 2018 | 05:50
0 Likes
@samkid please can't you at list come and update us about was going on the TERASHA update it's already getting to the intriguing part of it for you to go on a pause mode.oga samkid kin lon sele gangan?
3 Apr 2018 | 14:26
0 Likes
If Tarasha doesn't continue, I promise not to visit this site again. You start stories and you don't finish leaving readers hanging. One such story is Tradition. It was abandoned just like that. Mr. Admin pls do something about that.
5 Apr 2018 | 19:53
0 Likes
So this is the end of the road for this wonderful story. Nawa ooooo, after three weeks of waiting no update. Ok na it's well.
5 Apr 2018 | 21:05
0 Likes
No update anymore nawa 4u @ somkid since when ???????
5 Apr 2018 | 23:27
0 Likes
I need to find this boy
6 Apr 2018 | 09:27
0 Likes
I'm now reading on the original writer's site called Youngicee, you guys should search it on Google
6 Apr 2018 | 14:28
0 Likes
I NW AGREED DAt JEJELY D STORY DON STOP HERE BT GREAT KUDOS 2 SOMSKID 4 HIS WRITEUP BT WE TIRED OF WAITN OOOO
Go and read it from the original writer's site
6 Apr 2018 | 14:32
0 Likes
Bring it on
7 Apr 2018 | 02:49
0 Likes
SUCH A WONDERFUL STORY....LIKE NO OTHER
10 Apr 2018 | 04:40
0 Likes
[b]chapter 15 part 3&4 ‘I’m sorry Lizzy,’ Dave said, scratching his head as he thought of what else to say. He hadn’t thought she would answer the call and was only calling for him to be able to claim later on that he was trying to explain when he called. ‘Sorry for what?’Lizzy answered him coldly from the other end. Dave heaved a sigh, he got up from the plastic chair and proceeded to his bed. ‘I know you must be very angry with me but I couldn’t…’ ‘It’s okay Dave,’ Lizzy cut in. ‘It’s okay, you don’t have to explain. Let’s just keep our relationship formal, taking it informal wouldn’t work. I’ll help you as much as I can as a colleague and nothing more.’ ‘Lizzy, you’re mad at me,’ Dave sighed again. ‘We’ve gone past ordinary colleagues to friends already and…’ ‘No, we haven’t. I don’t know anything about you apart from the ones I know from the agency and you also do not know anything about me too, we aren’t friends yet.’ Dave heaved a sigh. ‘That’s exactly what I’m trying to make happen. We can get to know each other better if we spend more time out.’ ‘But can’t you see it’s not working?’ ‘But we can make it work, I promise to…’ ‘Oh no, don’t make any promise Dave. I won’t accept any of your invitations anymore.’ Dave let out a deep breath and remained quiet for a while. ‘So, where did you go this afternoon?’ Lizzy broke the silence. ‘Ermm… Well, I got an important information about the Vice President and I had to go verify.’ ‘Hmm… It’s okay. I’ve not tried Victor’s number again, I’ll wait till night to see if he’d answer me.’ ‘Alright, thank you so much Liz.’ ‘It’s okay, take care.’ Dave sank into the bed after ending the call. He laid back flat with his hands and legs spread widely. He shut his eyes for a while and pondered deeply on his recent activities. Maybe Lizzy was right when she suggested that they should keep their relationship as colleagues. He had thought he liked her and hoped that spending sometime with her will help reduce his stress and develop his feelings for her but Stephanie George’s appearance wasn’t making it work. Was it because of the import of Stephanie’s case or was it because of the girl herself that he had to forgo his lunch with Lizzy? He asked himself. It happened a second time even after promising himself that he wasn’t going to let her down again. The stress and struggles he went through to get the documents from the NDLEA office flashed back through his mind. He could have suspended his visit to the place to have the lunch with Lizzy. Night time would have even been the best time for him to get the documents without any stress or danger, but he still chose to go through the danger. He wondered why he made that choice. After some minutes of rigorous thinking, he discovered that he had changed his mind and decided to go for the documents that afternoon only because Stephanie had stated that she wished to have them immediately. He was beginning to like her unconsciously and was already making sacrifices for her. He now realized why her hug felt so important to himself. Her beautiful face popped up in his mind again. He hadn’t been able to stop thinking about her since he met her the day before at the creamery, only that he was just realizing that she occupied his thoughts so much. His phone beeped and distracted his thoughts for a moment. He opened his eyes and reached out for the phone. A new email had just entered, it was a newsletter from the Ministry Of Housing info website which he had subscribed to. He ignored the message and returned the phone. He remembered Nonso Abel as he laid back in his bed. He needed to do something quick with his investigation of the man. * * May 6, 2031 7:29am ‘Boss,’ Cole called as he knocked the door of the room twice. He waited to hear a response and after some seconds he heard Henry’s voice. ‘Henry, I’d like to see the boss.’ The door opened and Henry stood at the entrance looking down with sleepy eyes.’Yes?’ he glanced at Cole’s face, he seemed not to have heard what Cole said. ‘Good morning, I want to speak with Tarasha,’ Cole replied. ‘Good morning,’ Henry yawned and then turned, he looked at the empty bed for some seconds as if he was looking for Tara. He turned back to Cole, ‘she came in very late last night and I guess she has left already,’ he paused and looked in again before concluding, ‘she’s not here.’ ‘Okay, thanks.’ Cole nodded and stepped back. He heard the door slammed shut as he proceeded to the computer room which he had to pass through the living room to get to. He found Tarasha at the center of the living room performing some exercises. She sat on the floor and turned to him immediately he halted. ‘You were looking for me,’ she said. ‘Yes, Good morning boss. Have you listened to or read the news this morning?’ ‘No,’Tarasha took a glance at the wall clock. ‘It’s not eight o’clock yet, what happened?’ ‘There was a robbery at a grocery store in Asokoro last night, about six million naira worth of goods were stolen.’ Cole said. Tarasha stared at his face, wondering how the news he reported was her business. ‘Three people were killed and four others left injured. One of the female staffs was reportedly raped by the leader of the armed robbers who was a lady,’ Cole continued. ‘And what’s the significance of that to me?’ ‘The armed robbers left a signature at two points, at the back of the rape victim and at the front wall of the store,’ Cole said. Tarasha raised her brow. ‘The signature was the same found on the ID cards credited to you in the car Senator Garuba’s dead body was found.’ Tarasha squinted as she took out some seconds to ponder on his words. She realized that she had just been framed for armed robbery by the same person who framed her up for the death of Senator Garuba. ‘Where did you read the news?’ ‘It was reported by the punch online, desert reporters and several other notable blogs,’ Cole replied. Tarasha sprang up from the floor immediately and proceeded towards the room area. Cole gave way for her to pass before following behind. She entered into her room (the same one Cole found Henry) and came out a minute later with her device, then she proceeded back to the living room. ‘We have to remain very careful,’ Tarasha said to Cole as they walked together back to the living room. ‘Have you made or received any call since I returned your phone last night?’ ‘No, I only turned on my phones this morning, the text message carrying the news headlines was the first thing I saw.’ Tarasha settled on one of the sofas and turned on her tablet device. Five minutes later, she was surfing the Internet and had confirmed everything Cole reported to her. ‘Elvis Richards is playing an interesting game with us and we have to find a way to defeat him in his own game,’ Tarasha said aloud after some minutes of thinking. She rose up and went to turn on the television, she waited for it to finish loading before switching to a news station with the remote control. ‘It’s four minutes to eight, let’s see if the authorities have something different to say.’ Cole switched on his second phone while waiting for the news to begin. As he expected, he had received several messages from Patricia asking him if he was okay and expressing her worry about her inability to reach him. The news began by eight and the expected item was read out as one of the major headlines. Giving the details of the news, the newscaster read how the grocery store was invaded by the culprits around eight pm the day before and how some staffs were killed and a lady molested by another lady who was part of the robbery gang. It was explained that the police didn’t catch wind of the robbery quick and arrived at the scene some few minutes to nine pm when the deed was already done and the robbers had fled. One of the Deputies of the Inspector General was interviewed by the press men and the interview was aired. ‘It is no longer news that Samantha Osman and her gang are now doing more than assassinations but are now involved in robbery, both petty and big ones. There are so many other cases of Samantha Osman’s robbery that has gone unreported. We can connect this robbery to the recent invasion of Samantha Osman’s base by the Police where we rescued the Inspector General. We believe she carried out this robbery to meet her need of a new apartment. We therefore advise the general public to report any suspicious thing they find immediately and remain careful and alert always,’ the DIG said before the newscaster continued with the news: ‘Vice President Elvis Richards has also reacted to the robbery this morning and the news in circulation about him. He connected both situations together and accused Samantha Osman of trying to divert the public’s attention by making false accusations against him. This statement was released by the spokesman for the presidency. The Vice President further urged the public to be careful of believing such news and accusations against him and other honest public officers as they hold no water and were mere fabrications.’ the newscaster completed that part of the news and moved to another. Tarasha chuckled and rested her back. She understood what the Vice President was trying to do and needed to learn the rules of his game first before trying to defeat him. 8:36am Cole stepped out through the backdoor to the backyard. He took out his phone and unlocked it, there were new missed calls from Patricia. He had put his phone on silence while listening to the news with Tarasha not to cause any distraction. He dialed back Patricia’s number and raised the phone to his ear. The call was answered after a beep. Cole’s let out a deep breath as he heard her cool and calm voice. ______ NIS UNDERGROUND FACILITY ‘Victor,’ Lizzy spoke softly into the phone. She glanced at her office partners to see if they were listening to her conversation. Where have you been for Gods sake, Ive been so worried about you.’ Im sorry dear, I had some emergencies and Ive been so busy. Victor replied from the other end. But you should have called me or at least answered my calls, you knew I would be worried you.’ She said as she pulled out her tablet device from her bag. Im sorry, I wanted to but I couldnt gain access to my phone until this morning. Well, how are you doing? Are you sure theres no problem? Yes, Im fine, Victor replied with a chuckle. We need to see. Yes sure, we really need to see.’ Lizzy opened the tracking app on her device. So, are you free this evening, can we meet at my apartment? Ermm What time? Six pm should be okay, Victor replied. No, six pm is too late. She complained. You know I started my new job already and I close by four pm, so it will mean Id have to wait till six after closing. Oh thats true, sorry it skipped my mind. Lets make it quarter past four then. Send me the address of your new place of work, Id be there to pick you.’ Okay, Lizzy said before ending the call. She dropped the phone and focused on the processing app on her tab. It processed for one more minute before giving the message: location not found. Lizzy locked the device and returned it into her bag, she took out her second android phone and opened her whatsapp messenger. She scrolled down and clicked on a previous conversation and began to type. I just reached Victor now, I tried to locate him but I couldnt. They are in a new protected place. We arranged a meeting at his apartment this afternoon. She clicked send after she finished typing. ______ HIGHLANDERS HOSPITAL This way sir, one of the doctors said to the Vice President and his crew as they walked the passage between the hospital wards. They turned into another passage where two police officers were seen at both sides of a particular door. The doctor led them to the door the officers were standing and opened it, he allowed for the Vice President and his three escorts to go in before following. The Inspector General was seen on the bed, the ward was a large and neat one. His head was well rested on a pillow, his whole body except his head was covered with a white cloth. The Vice Presidents assistant signaled for two of the other escorts to step out before proceeding to the bed with Chief Elvis and the doctor. The Inspector General opened his eyes as the men came closer to him. He seemed surprise to see the Vice President; a faint smile appeared on his face and he managed to seat up. Chief Rikau, the Vice President hailed as he got to the bed, his assistant pulled a chair closer for him to seat. How are you feeling now? Im feeling much better, Chief Rikau answered. The doctors says that Ill be out of here sooner than I expect.’ Yea, I heard from reports too that youre doing fine, Chief Elvis said and took a quick glance at the Doctors face before turning back to the Inspector General. Im sorry Ive not been able to visit, I had several assignments to carry out. Yea, I was told yesterday. President Emeka mentioned that you had so much to do yesterday.’ Oh! He visited yesterday? Yes, he did. I see. So what has happened in my absence? Chief Rikau asked. So much, all orchestrated by Samantha Osman as usual. Shes more desperate than ever. Chief Elvis answered. That lady is crazy and has to be stopped. I received a call from the DIG of this zone, and hes coming here to brief me this afternoon. Yea, he should. I also came with a briefing. The vice president said and rested his back in the chair. He took a glance at the Doctor and his assistants faces. Can you guys excuse us for a moment, we need to discuss some secret matters of the state.’ The two guys bowed and left quietly. Samantha Osman is a b****, you cant believe that she has released those documents. Chief Elvis said after the men were gone. How did she do that? What medium? She released them online, she took shots of the documents and uploaded them online on several blogs telling the world a lot of details about the business with NOTD. I cant still imagine how she got to know those things she wrote about me.’ Thats serious, Im just hearing this too. So what are we supposed to do before things get out of hand? Ive started a lot of things already, we did another yesterday. All we need to do is to keep distracting peoples attention and painting her bad until we are able to produce similar documents that can counter the original ones she has. Once we get those documents, we make sure the world sees it too. But how possible is that? The court would definitely find out that our documents are fake and its not even easy to deceive the world. Theres no way theyre going to find out that our documents are not the original ones since they are going to be presented by the concerned agencies themselves. The court would definitely accept what the agencies present and ask Samantha where she got theirs from. The idiots she got the sealed documents from are dead already and the world already believes that she killed them. Hmm, it sounds like a nice plan. The inspector General said, staring thinly at the ground. Its perfectly planned, Samantha cant win against us.’ But sir the inspector general suddenly realized something. What if theres an eyewitness to those cases who is still alive? An eyewitness? Chief Elvis asked with a frown. I dont understand what you mean. Yes, what if someone who took part in the signing of these documents is alive and what the judges that preceded over those cases in those years, they would be able to identify the original documents. Well Chief Elvis sighed. He had never thought about the point the Inspector General was making. He pondered on the matter for a minute before coming up with a solution. I think we can draw up a list of all these people who may arise as eye witnesses and make Rex handle them for us.’ Handle them? Rikau frowned. The Vice president nodded a yes. If we start killing all those witnesses, havent we turned ourselves to assassins like her?’ The Vice President squinted at him for a moment, and then he chuckled and sat up. Are you the one talking about being an assassin like Samantha Osman? Is it because we are now in government offices? Have you forgotten what you do before? Have you forgotten who I was? Dont you remember how many people that had to for us to get to these positions we are today? Chief Elvis bombarded him with questions and then paused for a little while. Why should we now have to bother about the little more that will die for us to retain our positions?’ Youve said the truth sir, Chief Rikau heaved a sigh. But the utmost thing on my mind now is getting better. Thats important, Chief Elvis commented and rested his back again. I suggest that you leave the country for a while after being discharged from here.’ ________ NIS UNDERGROUND FACILITY 1pm Dave, have you read the latest news? Dan said with excitement as he walked into the office. Dave stopped his work and looked at him. Whats the latest? Those blogs that accused the Vice President of drugs trafficking have just made updates to the news. ‘What update did they make?’ Dave asked anxiously, his eyes following Dan as the latter walked to his office seat. ‘They released more documents and challenged the Vice President to deny the proofs, ‘ Dan said and paused to take his seat. ‘Why don’t you check it yourself?’ Dan suggested on seeing Dave still staring inquisitively at him. ‘Oh true,’ Dave realized he could check online instead of relying on what Dan would tell him. He brought out his phone and in no time visited one of the news blogs. He saw the update and found it just as Dan had said, he also discovered that the a new blog had been opened with the domain name ‘samanthaosman.com’. The blog claimed to be the official information site for the Samantha Osman blog and was the first to release the new news update. The Vice President was also given seventy two hours ultimatum to prove the claims as false after which he’d be served court papers. ‘Hehe,’ Dave laughed. ‘ This is really serious,’ he said, looking at Dan. ‘It’s serious bro,’ Dan joined in. ‘The hilarious part is that she threatened to take him to court,’ Dave said and laughed again. ‘Yea, it is hilarious when a criminal is threatening to take someone to court, how would she appear?’ ‘I believe she has a sponsor,’ Dave said. ‘Sponsor? Who do you think is her sponsor?’ Dan suddenly looked more interested. ‘I don’t know,’ Dave replied with a shrug. Dan sighed, disappointed at Dave’s reply. They remained in silence for a while before Dan returned to his work. Dave remained in the same position with his jaw on his palm and the elbow on the armrest of his swivel. The new documents that had just been uploaded on the Samantha Osman’s blogs were consistent with some of the documents and pictures Stephanie George had. Dave’s heart skipped a beat as the possibility of a connection between Samantha Osman and Stephanie George popped up in his mind. He began to wonder who Stephanie George really was and he hoped he hadn’t been working with the enemy. And what if Stephanie George was even the same person as Samantha Osman? Fear surged through his body as the question came to his mind. But he remembered immediately that Samantha Osman was the one who took Stephanie and other kidnap victims to the hospital when Stephanie was kidnapped. The sound of his ringing phone distracted his thoughts and he picked it up to check the caller, it was Stephanie George. ________............................................................ Part 4 _____..................................................................... ‘You would do what?’ Dave asked in a surprised tone, still holding the phone close to his ear. ‘Yes, I am ready.’ Stephanie replied confidently from the other end. ‘No, you are not ready for this yet?’ Dave disagreed. He wanted to keep talking freely but realized that Dan and their third office partner were in the room with him, he quickly changed the subject of discussion. ‘You are not ready to have a baby yet, I’m sure you aren’t.’ Dave said in low tones. ‘What are you talking about Dave?’ Stephanie asked, surprised at his deviation. ‘Oh! If you insist that you’re ready, you’re on your own. I’m not ready to be a father yet, so you would have to bear the responsibility alone.’ Dave replied. ‘Hey! Mr. Dave, this is Stephanie George.’ ‘That’s your problem. Anyway you can call me back whenever you’re ready to do away with it.’ Dave snapped and ended the call. He met the mocking faces of his partners as he dropped the call. Dan could not hold it any longer and burst into laughter. ‘Agent Dave, don’t tell me you’re asking a lady to get an abortion. Dave hissed and looked away, ignoring Dan’s question. He tapped his computer keyboard and focused on the keys with a serious look. ‘But you’re always moving around with packs of golden circle, how come you missed this one?’ Dan asked mockingly. ‘Just leave me for now Dan,’ Dave said, acting pissed off. ‘Hahaha,’ Dan and the other partner jeered at him. Dave forced himself to hold the smile that was trying to escape his lips. He picked up his phone again and turned on the data connection, he clicked on the whatsapp messenger to see if he received any update from Lizzy on her work with Victor. There was none yet, he turned off his data connection and switched back on his WiFi connection to the NIS hotspot. He let out a breath and relaxed his back. He needed to find a way to excuse himself from the office and talk with Stephanie. She had just told him that she was ready to charge the Vice President to court. He wondered if she knew how dangerous the part she was about to tread was. It would be impossible for her to remain alive if she started the case without getting enough protection for herself. But was it even possible for her to get any protection? The police or other security officers who should be the ones to protect her would take orders from the Vice President instead as the heads of all the security officers were loyal to the Vice President just like Inspector General Rikau. The Vice President seemed to wield more power than the President himself in terms of security of matters of the law, the president had given him (his vice) the free hand because he was once in the force too. Another thought came to his mind. Was it a coincidence that Stephanie George was taking the Vice President to court at the same time Samantha Osman threatened to also do? Or was it a plan by the assassin gang? Could it be a further proof of the connection between Stephanie George and Samantha Osman? ‘I need to take some fresh air outside,’ Dave said as he picked up his phone and got up from his seat. ‘Hmm, I guess the air conditioner in this room isn’t working fine anymore.’ Dan mocked. ‘Whatever,’ Dave said and walked out without saying any other thing. Dave found himself a convenient place where he could make the call to Stephanie without being heard by anyone. He dialed her number and it connected immediately. ‘Hello Steph, I’m sorry for what happened earlier on’ He quickly apologized first. ‘I was with the wrong folks then and I had to talk that way not to make them suspicious of anything.’ ‘It’s okay, hope you heard all I told you.’ Stephanie replied. ‘Yes, I did. But do you really think you’re ready to face the Vice President? Do you think you can ever win him?’ ‘Yes, I can. I have the necessary evidence to prove his guilt.’ ‘Have you gotten a lawyer?’ ‘I plan on calling my lawyer this afternoon. I told him already that I had a serious case coming up.’ ‘Okay,’ Dave released a breath. ‘And do you think you’d live to see the case won?’ There was silence for a moment. ‘I don’t understand what you mean.’ ‘Do you think it’ll be difficult for the man that carried out the murder of your father and several other people to murder you without a trace?’ ‘God forbid!’ Stephanie exclaimed. ‘Come on, why are you talking like this?’ ‘I’m saying the truth to you as an experienced journalist, no one else is going to warn you if I don’t.’ Stephanie remained silent. ‘Steph,’ Dave called calmly. ‘We need to make sure you are protected before we make any move.’ ‘But once the report is made, the police would offer protection.’ Stephanie argued. ‘Have you forgotten that the person you’re against controls these forces or do you have something else that protects you which I don’t know of?’ Dave said, trying to see if she would make any hint about her connection to Samantha Osman. ‘No, I don’t.’ ‘Then, you have to be very careful. Let’s meet this afternoon by two o’clock, hope you’d be free by then.’ ‘Yes, I would. Where should I meet you?’ ‘I’ll be coming to meet you at your place.’ ________ SAMANTHA OSMAN’S GANG NEW BASE ‘You did a great job with the news articles,’ Tara praised Henry as she walked into the computer room. ‘Thanks,’ Henry replied and glanced back at her. ‘But I didn’t do it alone, I got help from Dr Ekwueme.’ ‘Oh! Talking about that man, do you think he’s doing healthy enough for him to keep working with us?’ ‘Well, he doesn’t sound to me like someone who’s willing to leave us yet. I guess the man is enjoying the little bit of adventure he’s experiencing with us and doesn’t want to go back yet to his normal doctor routine.’ Tara chuckled; she pulled a seat closer beside Henry and sat on it. ‘And has he been able to adjust to this new place?’ ‘I think he’s doing well, Cole shared the room with him last night.’ ‘I know and I’m still wondering why that happened.’ ‘You shouldn’t be wondering, its obvious Cole doesn’t want to have anything to do with Tomi anymore, that’s why he left her in the room.’ ‘That’s their business anyway, I don’t get into people’s personal lives.’ ‘Do you think so? Don’t you think you could help as the boss if you step in and hear what the problem is from the two parties?’ ‘Help to do what?’ Tara asked in a surprised tone. ‘As the boss, I don’t think I should get into their personal affairs, anyone that messes up between them would face the consequences.’ Henry shrugged. ‘It’s okay if that is your choice.’ ‘Are you fully monitoring the movements of the Vice President and the Inspector General?’ Tara asked after two minutes of silence. ‘Yes, as much as I can, I am.’ The door to the computer room opened gently and Cole entered. He stopped halfway and bowed slightly to the boss. ‘Tarasha, I want to take some time out from three thirty pm, I’ll be back before night.’ Tarasha glanced at the time, it was five minutes to two. ‘It’s okay; make sure you watch your back.’ ‘Of course boss,’ Cole smiled faintly and bowed again before walking out. ______ 2PM MADAM HENRIETTA’S RESIDENCE, ABUJA. Dave sat quietly, admiring the design of the living room. He wondered why Madam Henrietta spent so much on decorating a place she barely used. He had wanted to ask Stephanie what kind of job the woman did but it wasn’t the right time to do that yet. Stephanie walked into the living room some seconds later with a pack of juice and a glass cup in a tray. She served Dave and sat beside him. ‘Thanks,’ Dave said after taking a sip from the cup. She smiled at him. ‘I’ve prepared lunch for us, I don’t know if you’re ready to eat now.’ Dave widened his mouth in surprise and then smiled. ‘I hope you’re not trying to make up for yesterday.’ ‘Uhmn…It’s afternoon already and even if nothing happened yesterday, it’s the right time for lunch today.’ Fifteen minutes later, both of them were seated at the table eating lunch. Stephanie had made spaghetti with fried plantains and chicken, garnished with green capsicums with tomatoes. The whole place was silent as they ate, only sounds of the cutleries against the plates could be heard. Dave continued stealing glances at Stephanie’s face as he ate, it had been a long time he ate such a food in his home or in someone else’s. He wondered if she cooked the food herself or if she got it from an eatery, the latter seemed to be the most possible one. ‘Hope you like the food?’ Stephanie looked up and asked, both of them were almost done with their rations. ‘Oh yea, I do.’ Dave answered her with a smile. She had opened the opportunity for him to ask where she got the food from. ‘The food is excellent, which of the eateries did you get it from?’ She looked at his face in surprise, her mouth left ajar for a moment. ‘You can’t be serious with that question right? How can you expect a lady to get food from an eatery when she’s in her home? Or you think I don’t know how to cook?’ ‘Erm, not that, I know you’d be a good cook.’ Dave said, forcing out laughter to make her feel he was only joking. He tried to make up a reason to give for asking her the question. ‘I was just wondering how you got to prepare the meal so quick considering the time we spoke on phone and when I arrived here.’ ‘Well, the duration is enough time to prepare spaghetti, I only added enough quantities for both of us when I learnt you were coming.’ ‘Nice, you’re such a good cook.’ Dave complimented. ‘Thanks,’ she smiled. ‘You’re welcome.’ They ate the rest of the meal in silence and finished at almost the same time. ‘So,’ Dave began after the meal, both of them still at the dining with the plates unpacked. He relaxed his back and folded his arms as he stared into her eyes. He was lost for a moment. He wanted to begin the discussion which he came to the place for but something in her eyes had made him speechless. He took in another deep breath as he stared unconsciously, wondering if the person seating before him was human or a goddess. He couldn’t explain why he was just finding her attractive even though he had seen her beauty a long time ago. ‘So what?’ Dave jerked back to reality to find Stephanie staring at him with her eyes widened. She appeared to have been trying to get his attention for some time. ‘So what? And why are you staring at me like that?’ Stephanie asked with a raised eyebrow. Dave forced out a smile. ‘I’m sorry, so…’ He gasped. He had forgotten what he initially wanted to say. ‘So?’ Dave smiled again. He didn’t know what to say and how to explain himself. ‘Why were you staring like that?’ Stephanie asked, seeing that he had forgotten what he wanted to say initially. ‘I was just amazed at how beautiful you are,’ Dave wanted to say but the words only sounded in his head. Stephanie was still staring at him and waiting for a response. ‘I just remembered something,’ Dave lied. ‘Hmmm, it must really be something nice.’ Stephanie said and picked her glass cup to take a sip of water. ‘Why do you say so?’ Dave asked. ‘I know from the way you were smiling absent mindedly.’ ‘Hehe,’ Dave chuckled mildly. ‘Let us proceed please,’ he readjusted his seating position. ‘So you plan on taking the Vice President to court?’ ‘Yes, I told you on phone already and you stated your concerns about my security.’ ‘And so, have you made up your mind?’ ‘I thought that’s why you’re here, to help me make up my mind.’ ‘Well, at the end the decision is all yours.’ ‘What do you think I should do?’ ‘I think we should gather more facts first, and then we make public accusations before involving the police. If we go the other way, they could silence us before even before the case starts.’ ‘Okay… Ermm, since you’re a journalist, I believe making the accusations public won’t be a problem for us right?’ She asked and Dave nodded in response. ‘You also mentioned getting more facts, I do think that what we’ve gotten is enough for us to prove that my father was framed up and accused wrongly and also that his death was a murder and not an accident.’ ‘Yes, we have so enough to prove your father’s case but if we could get facts to prove another victim’s plight, it would make us stronger and help us gain more attention from the outside world.’ ‘I really do not need attention from the outside world, what I want is to stop the man so that others would not become victims of his wickedness,’ she paused and raised her shoulders a bit. ‘Haven’t you seen the accusations Samantha Osman made against the same Chief Elvis?’ Dave’s heart skipped a bit as she mentioned the assassin’s name. The thought of the connection between them came back to his mind. He decided it was the first time to find out if they were really connected. ‘What about Samantha Osman’s accusations, what do you know about those things she said?’ ‘What do I know?’ Stephanie squinted, surprised at his question. ‘I know what I read online. She accused him of drugs trafficking and made several instances and periods where he did the transactions, she also made mention of some cases similar to my Dad’s case where several people had to be judged unjustly even though Chief Elvis was the culprit.’ ‘Is that all you know?’ Dave narrowed his gaze at her, he folded his arms again. ‘What do you mean?’ Stephanie asked, her tone showed that she was surprised at his type of questions. ‘Hey! Sorry, don’t be offended,’ Dave apologized with a chuckle. ‘I was just exercising my journalistic instincts.’ Stephanie gave a wry smile and then relaxed her shoulders. ‘But since the last time we met, have you had seen or heard from Samantha Osman?’ ‘No, I haven’t.’ ‘Okay,’ Dave paused for some seconds to think. From Stephanie’s response and body language, it was obvious that her investigation wasn’t connected in any way to Samantha Osman’s accusations. ‘I’m thinking that your kidnap then wasn’t just for supremacy or cult reasons,’ Dave said in a thinking tone. ‘Why? Because this is coming at the same time Samantha Osman’s accusation is coming?’ Dave didn’t answer immediately. He stared at her face for a while, trying to understand her state of mind. He realized she was already thinking that he was accusing her of working with Samantha Osman. ‘No, it’s not the timing but the fact that the same person who kidnapped you had something to do with Samantha Osman.’ ‘I don’t get you,’ Stephanie said with a frown. Dave readjusted his seating position again. ‘Look at it this way; you and Samantha Osman have one common enemy, the Vice President. You were kidnapped at a time she had something to do with your kidnappers. She did not kill you or harm you when you met, rather she helped you and the other kidnapped people. Now, don’t you think someone was trying to stop you from doing what you’re doing today?’ Stephanie squinted at him. She looked confused and lost. Dave sat back properly and rested his back, waiting for her to ponder on his words and make out the meanings. ‘So you think someone was trying to stop me from reopening this case like I’m trying to do today?’ Stephanie asked after thinking for almost one minute. ‘Exactly, and they were trying to stop Samantha Osman also because of something she knows.’ Dave paused and took in a very deep breath. ‘Look here, the same way you are seeking for information is the same way Samantha Osman does. She got those documents she uploaded from her recent trips to Kwara, and Anambra State.’ ‘But did she really kill the Senator and Sir Eze Okafor?’ Dave stared thinly at her face for some seconds without answering. He was considering if it was wise for him to tell her the truth he knew. He felt a strange feeling of safety with her but still didn’t want to risk it. ‘Well, I can’t say for sure but I think she didn’t. I think,’ he stressed the syllable ‘think’ to emphasize his uncertainty. ‘So who killed those men?’ ‘I don’t know and I’ve not said she didn’t kill them yet,’ Dave replied, reemphasizing his point. ‘I believe she didn’t kill them,’ Stephanie said slowly and then fixed her gaze on his face. ‘And I do agree with your point now, I’m fighting the same person with Samantha Osman, she probably was another victim of the man’s wickedness.’ ‘Hmm,’ Dave sighed, her words made sense to him. They remained in silence for the following two minutes before Dave spoke again. ‘I think I know how we would go about it,’ Dave said, taking out his pen to make a notepad. ‘How?’ Stephanie asked and adjusted herself to a serious seating position to listen. She had already the plates from Dave’s front and hers to a side of the table. ‘Have you told anybody else about this? I mean your plan for the Vice President.’ ‘No, I only told my lawyer that I had a case I wanted her to handle for me but I haven’t told her details yet.’ ‘So, nobody else knows about this except the both of us?’ Dave asked, Stephanie nodded a Yes in response. ‘And even Madam Henrietta?’ ‘Madam Henrietta knows nothing, I only asked her for the photo album and some files and she told me to come get them here when I continued pestering her.’ ‘Good. So, you have to make sure nobody else knows about it or the plans we are about to make. Hope you can do this.’ ‘Yes, I will.’ ‘Okay, we’re going to make some news articles this week, accusing the Vice President of the crimes against your father, even though we aren’t going to upload proofs yet.’ ‘Just like what Samantha Osman did?’ Stephanie asked. Dave nodded and mentioned a silent Yes. ‘Won’t people think she’s the one?’ ‘No, I’ll be posting this on a popular blog of mine and not a fresh one like she did.’ ‘Won’t that get you into trouble?’ Stephanie asked, her eyes filled with concern for him. ‘Yes, it will. The police will come looking for me for defamation of character but I would schedule more posts for evening and the next morning. We would have to keep the documents safe before then and also get your lawyer ready. You would wait till a day after I’ve been picked by the police before you speak up for me.’ ‘What would I say?’ Dave chuckled. ‘I’ll tell you later.’ Stephanie let out a deep breath. ‘But we have to travel to Lagos tomorrow,’ Dave quickly added. ‘We?’ She raised her brow. ‘Why?’ ‘To find out something related to Samantha Osman’s accusations so we can make ours.’ Dave replied with a lie. He actually wanted to take her along to help him in his job of finding facts about Chief Nonso Abel. He looked at her face, she was staring blankly at the wall, already lost in thoughts. ‘Stephanie, you have to trust me.’ Dave said, thinking she was considering rejecting his request to travel with him. ‘No, I trust you, that’s why I came to you. I was only thinking about Samantha Osman,’ she replied and stared thinly again. ‘What are you thinking about her?’ ‘I feel like meeting her right now and asking some questions. She gave me a device that day to easily contact her. I wish I still had it with me.’ ‘Hmm,’ Dave heaved a sigh. He also had the same wish as her. It was the first time he wished to see Samantha Osman, not to arrest her or fight her for her crimes but to talk to her as a friend and listen to her explain some of her actions. [/b]
12 Apr 2018 | 04:52
0 Likes
Sorry for the delay famz, will continue tomorrow. I know it an old post, I want you guys to be able to remember the last part . sorry for that
12 Apr 2018 | 05:07
0 Likes
@somkhid: why now,??? we Hav waited so long for dis to be seeing old post now,,,,,, and u now post d one u Hav updated b4,,,,
12 Apr 2018 | 05:49
0 Likes
Repeated
12 Apr 2018 | 05:55
0 Likes
@Somhkid Y Nau?.Dz Is An Old Post
12 Apr 2018 | 07:01
0 Likes
Same episode
12 Apr 2018 | 07:45
0 Likes
Repeated episode
12 Apr 2018 | 08:17
0 Likes
This guy is a clown, we'v been waiting for a long time for these episode only for him to repeat the last one. Una do well o @smokhid.
12 Apr 2018 | 09:43
0 Likes
repeated episodes
12 Apr 2018 | 09:55
0 Likes
I want you guys to be able to remember the last scene. sorry for that
12 Apr 2018 | 12:22
0 Likes
Don't remind us jst post d damn appropriate next episode
12 Apr 2018 | 13:25
0 Likes
We never forgot a thing...
12 Apr 2018 | 18:15
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 15 part 5 3pm LIZZY’S RESIDENCE. Lizzy began to dress up for her meeting with Victor after lunch. She had a feeling of relief whenever she remembered that her days with him were numbered and that his gang was close to their waterloo. After dressing up, she stood in front of the mirror and stared at her reflection for a while. She smiled to herself as she admired her beautiful figure and the curves of her body which made her irresistible to men whenever flaunted. The smile disappeared from her face as she remembered that she had had to subject her beautiful body to fulfill the lusts of criminals like Victor. That truth made her feel sick for a moment. A thought came to her mind. She turned back to her bed and reached for her phone. She searched out Tomi’s number and dialed. ‘Hello,’ the call was answered from the other end with a muffled voice, it sounded like Tomi was chewing something and she seemed not to have checked who the caller was before answering. ‘Hello dear,’ Lizzy replied in a playful tone. ‘Hope you’re doing fine today. I called to confirm if you have agreed to the deal I offered you two days ago.’ The chewing sound from Tomi’s end stopped and there was silence for some seconds. ‘Hey you b****!’ Tomi cursed, it appeared she had just realized who the caller was. ‘You’re not going to get tired of ******g with my boyfriend right?’ ‘Baby Doll, he never told me about you, I guess you don’t exist in his mind. But I also think he may be trying to deceive me and that’s why I’m trying to offer a deal to you…’ ‘Shut the **** up, you can keep ******* with the dog for all I care,’ Tomi slammed. Lizzy giggled. ‘He knows what kind of a b**** you are already, I allowed him hear how he was barking like a dog while having sex with you and how you were mewing like the screwed ****y that you are.’ ‘Ermm… What do you mean?’ Lizzy seemed tensed for a moment. ‘You heard me right b****. I recorded that phone call and played everything to him,’ Tomi replied. ‘Now, **** off the line.’ The call ended but it left Lizzy dazzled. She tried to process in her head all that Tomi had told her, then it made sense to her why Victor sounded pained while asking to see her that evening. She never imagined that the call could have been recorded. The only effect she expected from the call was to leave Tomi brokenhearted and angry with Victor. She began to imagine several reasons the call was recorded for. Maybe it wasn’t only Victor who listened to the recording, their boss could have listened to it too. She got up from the bed and reached for her bag, she put the phone into the bag before getting her shoes. She knew Victor was going to be throwing her questions and she needed to get ready answers to all his possible questions. ________ 4pm COLE’S RESIDENCE Victor glanced at the giant wall clock again, it was exactly four o’clock. It had taken so long to come and the fifteen minutes for which he had been waiting for seemed like eternity. He picked up his phone and opened his call dialer, he selected Patricia’s number and wanted to dial but stopped on a second thought. He glanced at the wall clock again, it was a minute past four, it was still too early to call and ask her where she was. He closed his eyes and rested his head on the backrest of the sofa. He was about sleeping off nine minutes later when he heard a sound of the door opening. He sat up immediately and stared intently at the door until she entered. The scent of her perfume filled the whole place as she entered. She stopped at the door and stared straight at Victor’s face. Their eyes connected deeply at that moment. For Victor, the connection was deeper than just the eyes, it was their hearts connecting. It felt like he was just seeing again her after so many years. She looked more beautiful and radiant to him. On the other hand, Patricia stared at him with so much hatred for him in her eyes, her desire to see him being executed for being a murderer seemed to grow stronger at that moment. ‘Pat,’ Victor called with a soft voice as he rose to his feet. She walked closer to him and they engaged each other in a tight hug for some seconds. Patricia continued to twitch her body uncomfortably until he released her. ‘I missed you dear,’ Victor said in happy tone. ‘I missed you too,’ she replied with less enthusiasm. They both settled beside each other in the three seater sofa. Patricia held his hands in hers and looked into his eyes as she began to speak. ‘Please Victor, I want you to tell me the whole truth.’ she said and Victor stared into her eyes more intently. ‘Do you have another girlfriend?’ Victor’s muscles relaxed a bit, his shoulders dropped and his eyes closed for a second. ‘Why do you ask? I thought I told you I never had a relationship before I met you.’ She let out a breath and released his hands from her grip. Her facial expression changed and turned angry all of a sudden, tears could be seen in her eyes. ‘If you’re not in a relationship, then who is Tomi?’ Victor froze for a second, wondering what was happening. He had thought he would be the first to bring up the matter but here she was talking about it before him and even very angry about it. ‘Tomi is not my girlfriend,’ he answered. He sat up and raised his gaze to her face. ‘Then who is she?’ Victor was confused for a moment. He didn’t have the right words to describe Tomi’s relationship with him and was trying his best to be careful so as not to complicate the issues. ‘She works with Evelyn Alexandra and I got to know her in the house, we had sex twice before I met you, but I swear, there’s nothing serious between the both of us.’ Victor explained with his voice and his facial expression depicting seriousness. Patricia shook her head gently in disbelief, squinting at his face as she folded her arms. ‘I don’t believe any single word of yours, why didn’t you tell me about her before.’ ‘Why do you think I would lie to you?’ Victor asked, spreading his palms wide as he stood up to his feet. ‘I had nothing serious going on with her, so there was no reason to tell you.’ He tried to move closer to her but she stepped back farther. ‘This is what all guys say when they’re caught, they always make an explanation.’ ‘Believe me Pat, I’m telling you the whole truth. She’s nothing to me.’ ‘Why then did you record our voices four days ago and how did she get it on her device?’ ‘Record our voices?’ Victor halted and frowned. ‘What are you talking about?’ ‘I’m sure you must have a camera somewhere here,’ Patricia said and began to look around the ceiling and it’s edges. ‘What camera?’ Victor asked, following her as she looked everywhere. He stepped closer to her and tried to hold her but she resisted. ‘Don’t touch me until you tell me why you recorded our voices and how she got it.’ Victor halted again. He was confused, wondering if she was talking about the same recording Tomi played for him to listen to or a different one. ‘What did you intend to achieve by that? You planned to humiliate me?’ ‘No, why would I want to humiliate you? I don’t even understand what you’re talking about,’ Victor said helplessly. ‘You shameless liar, I hate you.’ she shouted at him and turned. She picked her bag from the center table where it was dropped and proceeded angrily to the door. ‘Hey Pat, please listen to me,’ Victor pleaded and ran after her. He stopped her from opening the door and gripped her wrists. ‘Listen, I don’t know what you’re talking about. Why don’t you allow me listen to the audio you’re talking about?’ ‘Please let me be,’ she hissed and tried to wriggle her self free from his grip but he held her firmly. ‘Let me be,’ she screamed in a loud voice and he had no choice than to release her hands but still blocked her from touching the door. ‘Why should I allow you listen to anything. You’re a liar, the audio had the voices of both of us and we were the only ones in this house that day except you have someone else living here that I don’t know about.’ ‘No Pat, there’s no one else that comes here apart from the both of us and there was no one in the house with us that day. But why would I make any recording? What do I have to gain from it?’ ‘I don’t know, please can you just let me leave here now?’ she screamed. ‘No Pat, please let’s settle this.’ Victor pleaded and reached for her hands again. ‘I think Tomi played that same audio for me to listen, I swear, I don’t know how it was recorded.’ Patricia remained mute for a moment, staring into his eyes angrily and breathing loudly. She had been able to make him confirm that there was really a recording and that Tomi played it for him to listen. ‘I don’t believe you, we were the only ones here that evening, who else could have done it?’ ‘You have to believe because I’m saying the truth,’ Victor said and let out a deep breath. ‘Okay, let’s look at it this way, let’s say one of us mistakenly recorded that day…’ ‘No, I didn’t record anything. You did. You own this house and you must have set everything up before that evening.’ Victor heaved a sigh. He had never begged a lady for anything this way and he was getting tired of trying to convince her but he just couldn’t stop himself, the last thing he wanted was for Patricia to hate him. ________ 6pm ASO ROCK CLINIC ‘I’m not feeling any better Doctor, it seems to have gotten worse than it was two days ago.’ Chief Elvis Richards complained to the doctor, his eyes closed as he held his forehead with his palm. ‘I’m sorry about that sir,’ the doctor replied, staring at the man with a pity face. ‘But sir, did you follow the prescription carefully?’ ‘Yes, I did. Even when I almost forget, I always have people to remind me.’ ‘Hmm,’ the doctor opened the case file again and read through for some seconds. ‘The symptoms you complained of are still symptoms of Malaria fever but you’d have to go through another blood test for us to ascertain what’s wrong,’ he said before closing the file. He picked up his phone and dialed a number. He instructed a nurse to come get the Vice President’s blood sample. Fifteen minutes later, the result of the test was out and the doctor had gone through it. ‘Sir, it’s still malaria but it’s severe malaria. We have to prescribe stronger drugs for you.’ the doctor said after drawing out a conclusion from the test results. __________ SAMANTHA OSMAN’S NEW BASE 6.33pm Tomi was in the kitchen, washing used plates and pots when she heard someone’s footsteps entering the kitchen. She looked back and was surprised to see Cole charging towards her. But there was no time for her to express her surprise as Cole grabbed her suddenly by the neck and put a gun on her forehead. ‘Tell me, where did you get Patricia’s number?’ he barked at her. Tomi was shocked and unable to look at his face. She stood there fidgeting and struggling to breathe as Cole’s grip on her neck was tight. ‘Cole, put that gun down and let me go.’ she managed to say. ‘I won’t allow you go until you answer my questions,’ Cole barked at her, still holding the gun to her head and pushing her body against the kitchen slab. ‘Cole, you’re crazy, please let me go.’ Tomi pleaded in a terrified voice. With the look on Cole’s face, he wasn’t going to let her go until she gives out her last breath. ‘Tell me how you got Patricia’s number and why you started sending her messages,’ Cole insisted. ‘I got it from your phone,’ Tomi muffled. Her eyes were becoming hot and her body vibrating more. ‘You’re hurting me, please let me go.’ ‘You idiot…’ ‘Cole!’ Someone shouted authoritatively with a loud voice from behind and Cole looked back briefly. It was Henry. ‘Are you crazy?’ Henry asked. Cole eventually released her neck from his grip but still pointed his gun at her for some few more seconds. ‘I’m going to kill you next time I get reports that you speak to her again,’ he said before turning back and walking to the door angrily. He stopped at the entrance for a second and flashed a look at Henry’s face before walking out. ‘My Goodness, are you okay?’ Henry entered into the kitchen to meet Tomi who was now on her knees and was coughing out. ‘Do you need water?’ he asked and she raised up her hand to signify a No. ‘The boss has to do something about it this time,’ Henry said to himself. Cole bolted the door from behind after entering into the room. He sank into the bed heavily and dropped the pistol in his hand beside him before covering his face with a pillow. He let out a deep breath. He knew it was inevitable for him and Tomi to be summoned by the boss for an explanation. He had made some noise this time but he didn’t consider it as going too far. Tomi was the one who had gone too far by threatening to hurt Patricia and also sending the horrible record to her – at least, that was what he was made to believe by Patricia. He still wondered how the recording came to be that day. Was it possible that Tomi had attached something to his cloth that day without him realizing it? He asked himself. Henry’s intervention was what had stopped him from asking and getting the answer to all his questions. He didn’t know what to think. His thinking faculties weren’t working properly anymore and he wasn’t able to think of anyway that the fault could have come from Patricia. Tomi’s admission to have taken the number from his phone made him surer that Tomi was the one who initiated the first call to Patricia and began the whole madness. Now Patricia was angry at him and he wasn’t able to stop her from leaving the house angrily when he couldn’t explain how the recording came about. He forced himself out of bed and began to take off his clothes. He needed to change into another set of clothes and leave the room before Tomi comes knocking at the door. ______ May 7, 2031 7:46am Stephanie and Dave walked side by side into the airport with their backpacks strapped to their backs. ‘We still have thirteen minutes more,’ Stephanie said to Dave as they walked into the waiting lounge. ‘That’s if the flight would not be at least ten minutes late,’ Dave replied her. They located some empty seats and sat side by side, waiting for the announcement for their flight. ‘Hope you remember all I taught you,’ Dave asked as he took out a phone from the backpack. ‘Yes, I do but I do not really understand why we are doing it that way, isn’t it supposed to be the job of the police?’ ‘It is, but the police are not doing their jobs and so journalists have to come in.’ ‘But won’t this cause problems for us if we’re discovered?’ ‘Relax dear,’ Dave smiled and reached for her palm. He squeezed it in his and looked into her eyes. ‘I’ve been investigating top criminal cases as a journalist for years and I’ve never had problems, all you have to do is follow the instructions and guidelines I gave to you.’ They sat in silence for the rest of the waiting period, both left to their individual thoughts. It felt like a dangerous adventure for Stephanie. She and Dave had spent several hours together in her house the day before, planning and preparing for the journey. It took so long for them to finish that Dave had to leave the house ten pm at night after having dinner with her. Dave had instructed her to act like his partner working with him in the Desert Reporters firm and lectured her on the ethics of the job. He had also given her an ID card that morning. He also lectured her on asking questions and how to make the interviewee release answers they didn’t plan to. They had fixed a session with the man already that day and the man asked them to visit his residence by evening. Dave had a positive mindset about the journey. He saw Stephanie that was determined and would not take no for an answer but at the same time also applies common sense to her dealings. It had been easy for him to take an excuse from work, he had told the agency that he needed to visit a sick family member and explained to Dan that he was going to see his hospitalized girlfriend. ______ 8:25am SAMANTHA OSMAN’S NEW BASE ‘Good morning Tara,’ Henry greeted as he walked into the computer room. She flashed a look at him and replied, ‘Good morning Henry.’ ‘You returned to the house past three am this morning, I hope there is no problem.’ Henry asked. Tarasha smiled chiefly, ‘There is no problem.’ ‘So where exactly did you go?’ Henry asked as he took a seat beside her. She stopped what she was doing on the computer and turned to him. She folded her arms and looked into his eyes for a moment. ‘I went to Base B to get some important documents.’ ‘Why didn’t you ask for help when you knew it would take you so long?’ ‘It didn’t take me so long. I got there by one a.m. and left past two.’ ‘Hmmm and where were you the whole evening?’ ‘Going around town to check people’s reaction to our last post before I make the post about the Inspector General by twelve o’clock.’ ‘Okay, that reminds me of something I discovered last night while waiting for you,’ Henry said with a serious look and readjusted his seating position. ‘The Inspector General plans to leave the country this Saturday.’ ‘Oh!’ Tarasha widened her gaze and let out a wry smile. ‘The allegations would be out today, he wouldn’t be able to travel.’ she said and shrugged. ‘For now, I’ve got some work for you,’ she paused and turned back to the computer. ________ ASO ROCK CLINIC 9:30am ‘Are you sure I’ll be okay soon or do we need to go to a specialist hospital?’ Elvis Richards asked the doctor. ‘No, it hasn’t gotten to that stage yet, we can handle it here,’ the doctor replied, holding the man’s hand and checking for the right vein he could put a syringe. ‘How many injections do I have to take?’ Chief Elvis asked again. ‘After this, you have one tonight and another tomorrow morning, I’ll suggest that you stay at home today and rest, you need a lot of rest. Right now, we’re treating you for low PCV and we hope that it rises soon.’ ‘What’s low PCV?’ ‘Low PCV is an effect of the severe malaria, PCV is the percentage of red blood cells in circulating blood.’ ‘Oh well, whatever that means, all I need is to get better.’ The doctor was through administering the injections in ten minutes time and the Vice President’s phone was brought to him by one of his assistants, the Inspector General was calling. ‘Good morning Inspector General,’ Chief Elvis greeted. ‘Good morning sir, I hope you’re feeling better now.’ Yes, I am. What about you?’ ‘I’m fine too, it’s just the leg that has gone worse.’ ‘Sorry about that,’ Chief Elvis sympathized. ‘Just get ready for Saturday so that you can receive specialist treatment.’ ‘Yes, I’m ready, I’ll be leaving here this evening.’ There was a brief moment of silence. ‘Sir, did Rex call you too?’ Chief Rikau asked. ‘Yes, he did.’ ‘We’re finally making some progress; I told you there would be a difference if we involve the chairman.’ ‘Yes, you did. Let’s talk later, I’m at the clinic now and its not a good place to discuss deep matters with you.’ In the next episode, Dave meets a shocking surprise in Lagos that turns everything around. To be continued. [/b]
13 Apr 2018 | 02:06
0 Likes
Pls is that the end of tarasha season 2 or it continues
13 Apr 2018 | 02:45
0 Likes
He got to know Tarasha is his sister....Just guessing tho
13 Apr 2018 | 05:14
0 Likes
HMM SOMKHID PLS BE FAST WITH UR UPDATE AND INFO ME WHEN THE NEXT EPISODE IS OUT
13 Apr 2018 | 07:24
0 Likes
Hmmmm,,, but tarasha should quickly intervene on tomi, Cole and Patricia issue b4 it gets out of hand oooo
13 Apr 2018 | 07:39
0 Likes
Tarasha should poke her nose inside Cole and Tomi's relationship else thats where her downfall in gonna come from.
13 Apr 2018 | 10:19
0 Likes
Kudos Somkid,pls more episodes
13 Apr 2018 | 12:28
0 Likes
Thanks man for the great work, but guy you are suppose to post like 5times this week after a long pause
13 Apr 2018 | 12:30
0 Likes
I wonder how many people are expecting the downfall of Tarasha. Guys how many of you dont want her apprehended
13 Apr 2018 | 12:33
0 Likes
can wait for d nxt episode
13 Apr 2018 | 13:27
0 Likes
Did Dave meet Tara in Lagos...abeg dey post did thing anyhow jare
14 Apr 2018 | 04:19
0 Likes
I see so many connections here
14 Apr 2018 | 05:01
0 Likes
@Somhkid Please Dont Keep Us Waiting For Too Long
14 Apr 2018 | 09:06
0 Likes
@Somkhid Pls Dnt Kip Us Waitin 4too Long
14 Apr 2018 | 09:10
0 Likes
@fb-lollychigeorge no I won't
14 Apr 2018 | 16:12
0 Likes
Pls next
15 Apr 2018 | 08:38
0 Likes
Did story is filling mean @ somkid a bit quicker
15 Apr 2018 | 16:03
0 Likes
Somkid this is thrilling, thumps ? and a faster update please ooh
18 Apr 2018 | 13:44
0 Likes
What the f***, Rex d bahd guy in the building
18 Apr 2018 | 15:42
0 Likes
I dont understand why the writer has not make Henry f***k Tara before ..oh...
19 Apr 2018 | 02:33
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 15 part 7 Tarasha walked into her room to hear the sound of her phone’s ringing tone. She wiped her wet hands with a napkin and picked the phone on the table, Chief Gab was the one calling her. ‘Hi Chief,’ she answered the call. ‘Hello Tarasha, it’s me Chief Gabriel.’ The man’s voice sounded from the other end. ‘Yea, I know,’ Tarasha replied, wondering why the man was introducing himself again. ‘I called to tell you that I’ve transferred all the outstanding payments to your bank account including the salaries of your workers for this month.’ ‘I’ve not checked my messages yet, so I don’t know if I’ve received an alert.’ She said as she sat at the edge of her bed. ‘I hope you sent the accurate numbers.’ ‘Yes, I did.’ ‘Okay, I’ll get back to you once I confirm.’ Tarasha ended the call and checked the time before putting down the phone. It was twenty minutes left for the news about the Inspector General which she had scheduled for posting. She fell back into the bed with her hands spread wide. She closed her eyes and took in a deep breath. She began to think of the steps she needed to take next. Things were moving too slowly and she didn’t like the way they were going but wanted to stick to the plan because of her promise to Henry not to go the killing way. She was monitoring the Inspector General now and could tell his location at any point in time with the fingerprint tracking machine. Her thoughts were distracted as someone opened the door. She paused to listen even though she knew it was only Henry who could open the door without knocking as they shared the room together. She counted every of his step from the moment he closed the door till he got to the side of the bed where she was laying. He also sat and laid beside her. They both remained in silence for a long while, both busy with their imaginations even though they could feel in their hearts that their thoughts were connecting to each other’s. ‘Are you thinking about me?’ someone asked. Tara froze for a moment, wondering whose mouth the question had come out from. She turned her face to his side and met him already looking at her. ‘Why do you think I should be thinking of you?’ Henry asked back and Tara realized that the question had come from her. ‘I don’t know.’ She replied and turned her face back to the ceiling. She could still feel his eyes focused intently on her face. ‘Is it because you’re also thinking about me?’ Henry asked. She turned back to him. ‘I don’t know.’ ‘You were not thinking about me?’ ‘I was,’ she answered and looked up again. ‘You just said you don’t know.’ ‘Yes, I don’t know why I think you also should be thinking about me.’ Henry took in a breath and swallowed in. He turned his face to the ceiling, ‘I was thinking about how happy we could be together once this is all over.’ ‘Would that day really come?’ Tara asked with a sad look on her face. Henry turned his face back to her immediately, wondering why she sounded like she was so full of doubts. ‘Of course, it would come. Don’t you want it?’ Henry asked, staring straight into her eyes. He could see something he had never seen before in her eyes, fear – fear of the future. ‘I do want it,’ she answered and turned her face back up. ‘But it seems to be coming too slow.’ ‘Patience Tara, we need patience to fight the rest of this battle and win.’ ‘I hope we win with patience soon, because I’m already running out of it.’ ‘Please don’t, lets hold on till the end.’ Henry said in a pleading tone. Tara was about to reply him but an alarm sounded on her phone. She reached for it and checked the screen before rising up. ‘It a minute to the publishing time of the new post, we have to go create discussion topics for it on social forums.’ Henry rose hesitatingly with her. ‘How I wish someone else could do that right now.’ ‘Every other person has his responsibilities,’ Tara replied. She stripped off her shirt and opened her wardrobe to take out another. ‘Yea, Tara!’ Henry called out loud. He seemed to have just remembered something. She turned back and gazed at his face. ‘I got a credit alert from Chief Gabriel; he just paid the outstanding salary debts and this month’s salaries.’ Henry said. ‘Yea, is it complete? He called to tell me.’ ‘Yes, it’s complete.’ Henry replied. He followed behind Tara who had finished putting on the new top and was proceeding to the door. ‘How have you being paying everyone if you’ve not been receiving payments from him?’ ‘I pay from my money,’ she replied him. ‘I have and can get enough to pay triple of the salaries for a whole year.’ Henry’s mouth was left agape. He knew she was speaking the truth and was amazed at the level of her wealth. ________ LAGOS NIGERIA. ‘Sh*t!’ Dave cursed as he landed on the ground to dodge the bullet. He rolled to the back of the sofa close to him and pulled out his gun. He peeped carefully to check Chief Nonso and found the man already lying on the floor and trembling. He dashed out from his hiding place and took two three shots towards the place where the gunshot came from. He hid behind another sofa where he could see Chief Nonso, the man had gotten up and was trying to leave the place with his head bowed in fear. ‘Hey! Come here,’ Dave called him in whispers. The man looked back in fright and his eyes met with Dave’s, he quickly turned and journeyed towards Dave. Dave sprung up from his hiding place and shot twice towards the passage where the bullet came from again, directing the Chief with his left hand to hide in the spot he just stood from. He hid again at the initial place and turned to talk to the Chief who was hiding behind the other sofa. ‘How many entrances and exits do you have in this house?’ Dave asked the chief. ‘One at the back, and two others at the left and right sides of the house.’ the man replied. ‘Who is that person shooting and what does he want?’ Dave asked again, really hoping to get an answer from the man. The man stared back at him with a pity look on his face. ‘I don’t have an idea who it is or what the person wants, the only person that was in the house with us was your partner.’ Chief Nonso replied. Dave hissed gently. He knew the man was trying to insinuate that Stephanie was the shooter but Dave didn’t think it was possible, of course except his suspicions about Stephanie working with Samantha Osman was true. He however was it couldn’t be true. It made no sense. If Stephanie had wanted to kill him or the man, she had gotten enough chance to do so without any problem, her phone which he found on the floor also further proved that she had been captured by whosever the shooter was. He didn’t waste much time on thinking. He needed to act fast before the enemy. ‘Sir is there any other place we can leave this house apart from the front gate?’ he asked the Chief again in whispers as he refixed his gun. ‘No, the whole place is fenced, the gate is the only way to get out of this compound. ‘Okay,’ Dave paused and looked around the place for thirty seconds. ‘You go out through this door at the count of three, wait for me at the corridor, I’ll meet you in a second. Do you get me?’ Chief Nonso nodded in reply. He watched as Dave handled the gun, wondering how a journalist was handling the machine so perfectly and what made him come to the interview with a gun. He remembered the SSS officer’s words and began to suspect that Dave and his partner were not real journalists. ‘Okay,’ Dave looked up and stared at the man’s face. He was ready with his gun in his right hand and his phone in the left hand. He was dialing a number. ‘1…2…3,’ he counted and the man sprang up to his feet immediately and headed for the door. Dave also got up at the same time and began to shoot sporadically at the opposite side as he also moved to the front door walking backwardly. ‘Wait,’ Dave stopped the man from steppingdown the balcony. He jammed the front door of the house and pulled the chief to hide behind his body. He moved closer to the rear of the balcony leaning against the wall and tried to peep to see if anyone was coming. He raised his gun and almost shot but his fingers could not pull the trigger. He saw a man dragging Stephanie by the neck and holding a gun to her head. ‘Hey Mister!’ the man dragging Stephanie said with a crooked smile. He stopped about six metres directly opposite the corridor where Dave was standing and pointing the gun from. He held Stephanie close to his body with his arm tightened around her neck and his positioned at the side of her head. Dave was still pointing his gun at the man but he didn’t dare to shoot. He noticed a black spot on Stephanie’s face and he clenched his teeth in anger, he knew the man must have punched her in the face. Stephanie was looking directly into his face and shivering in the man’s hands. Dave knew that her life depended on any step he would take at that moment and he was feared making any mistake that would cause her to be killed. He placed his gaze on the face of the man behind Stephanie for a moment. The face looked familiar but Dave couldn’t place where he had seen it before. He thought it could be one of Samantha Osman’s boys whom he had seen during his investigations on her. ‘Let’s strike a deal,’ Stainless finally began to talk. He tightened his grip on Stephanie’s neck harder and looked directly into Dave’s face. ‘You release the man to me and I release her to you,’ he said, talking about Chief Nonso who was behind Dave. Dave was careful not to turn back to look at the Chief but he was sure that the man was hiding his face behind his. ‘What do you want him for?’ Dave asked. ‘The same thing you want him for,’ Stainless replied with a smirk. Dave looked at Stephanie’s face again. He couldn’t bear to see her in pains like she was in at that moment. He took a quick glance at the face of the man behind him. He knew it wouldn’t make sense to release the man to get Stephanie but he was willing to do it to ensure the pain stops for her. ‘I came here for an interview,’ Dave replied. ‘I don’t know what you’re talking about.’ ‘Shut up! You *****ng lying bastard.’ ‘Hey, take it easy,’ Dave said and tried to take some steps forward but stopped on seeing Stainless threatening look with his fingers close to the trigger. ‘Hey! Be careful, don’t touch the trigger,’ Dave said in a frightened voice. ‘Step back and release the man to me, I know you’re here because you know his connection to Samantha Osman, you know he sponsors her.’ Stainless shouted at him. Dave heart skipped a beat, he tried to speak again in defence but no words came out from his mouth. He stayed quiet, staring into Stainless’ eyes. He tried positioning his gun well as he studied Stainless’ body and hands movement with his eyes to see whether he could get a clean shot into his forehead. Suddenly, he heard the door open from behind. He turned thinking that Chief Nonso was the one trying to run back inside the house out of fright but he didn’t have the opportunity to see who it really was. Something hit his head and he fell to the floor and blacked out. ________ ABUJA AGUDA HOUSE, ASO ROCK. ‘Inspector General Rikau,’ Vice President Elvis shouted into the phone as he walked into his room. He was previously seated at the living room and watching a TV program where the speakers were analyzing political issues when his daughter Vivian joined him in the living room and showed him a news headline on the youngicee website stating that Samantha Osman had released new allegations against the Inspector General of the nation. ‘But youngicee website isn’t a news website but a fiction story site, how are you sure this news isn’t fiction?’ He had asked his daughter with doubt in his eyes. She clicked on the topic to read the full post and the father joined her in reading. Samantha Osman had accused the Inspector General of being a leader of a section of the BokoHaram group which troubled the nation over fifteen years ago. The Vice President took the phone from her and typed in a news website address into the navigation bar. The top item on the newly loaded website had a similar heading to the news on the youngicee website. He opened the post and read the article; it contained almost the same content, only written in other words. It was then he picked his phone and proceeded to his bedroom. ‘Hello sir,’ the Inspector General replied from the other end. His voice was cool and calm, he seemed not to have heard about the news. ‘Have you heard all the things Samantha Osman said about you?’ ‘About me?’ the Inspector General asked with a doubting tone, he seemed not to believe that she could have said something about him. ‘Yes, she just published an article about you and I’m afraid all the things she alleged in the post are true just like mine.’ ‘I don’t understand you sir, what did she say I did?’ ‘She talked about your involvement in Boko Haram and Child trafficking, and she also mentioned every detail on how you progressed to being a police officer and Inspector General.’ ‘Oh! Yarosullulahi!’ the Inspector General exclaimed in Arabic language, calling to God for help in trouble. ‘Let me confirm this please.’ The Vice President dialed another number immediately the call ended. ‘Hello,’ he said in an impatient tone immediately the call was answered. ‘Carry out another one tonight, and increase the fatality,’ he said to the receiver without replying to the person’s greetings. He sat on a stool beside the bed and placed his forehead on his knees, letting out a deep breath. Samantha Osman was frustrating his plans and threatening his existence and he was running out of ideas already. There was one more person to call, he raised his head slowly and took in a very deep breath before dialing the number. ______ LAGOS ‘Move man, move,’ Rex said to Chief Nonso who was now without help. The man raised his hands in the air and climbed down the balcony shakily, he took a brief look at Dave who was now laying motionlessly on the floor. ‘Boss, what do we do to her?’ Stainless asked about Stephanie as Rex stepped down the balcony after the Chief. Rex stared at Stephanie’s face for a moment. ‘Just let her be, the only person we have a business with here is this man.’ ‘What about the SSS officer?’ Stainless asked again, pointing to Dave on the balcony. ‘We still need that dude alive, he’s been very helpful to us.’ Stainless pushed Stephanie violently away and ordered her to stay on her knees before turning back. He walked quickly into the gateman’s office where the frightened gateman was hiding, thinking he hadn’t been seen. Stainless came out few seconds later after a gunshot was heard. Rex was already standing by Chief Nonso’s car side, still pointing a gun at the man. Stainless quickly opened the gate and hurried to join his boss. Rex got into the backseat with the man while Stainless drove the car. They drove out of the compound leaving Stephanie on her knees and the gate wide opened. Stephanie got up to her feet immediately after the car was driven out of sight and rushed to the gate to check their distance. She rushed back into the compound to meet Dave, Dave was already trying to get up from the floor. ‘Dave, are you okay?’ she asked in a frightened voice as she knelt beside him and tried to help him to sit up. ‘Arrgh, what happened to me?’ Dave groaned with his eyes closed tightly and his hands on his head. ‘Hey! Are you okay?’ Stephanie asked, supporting his back with her arm. ‘Steph, what happened here?’ Dave asked. He managed to open his eyes and turned back to look at Stephanie. ‘They hit you with something on your head and you fell to the ground,’ Stephanie replied to him. ‘Arrgh! Dave groaned in pain and he closed his eyes as he held his head with his hands again. He let out a deep breath and shook his head briefly before opening the eyes. He placed his two hands on the ground and began to look around the place, his eyes searching for something which seemed important. ‘They took him,’ Stephanie said, realizing he was looking for Chief Nonso. Dave suddenly remembered all that happened, he remembered the sound of the door opening and he turning back to see what the Chief was up to only for him to see an iron rod wave across his face and hit his head. He didn’t see the face of the person who hit him but he was sure it wasn’t the Chief. He hadn’t prepared for it, he had thought that there was only one intruder in the house and wasn’t expecting anyone else to surface from elsewhere. ‘Let’s get out of here,’ he said to Stephanie as he managed to get on his feet. Stephanie held his hand to help him maintain balance as she followed behind. ‘We need to leave immediately, before the police shows up.’ Dave said as they walked out through the opened gate. ‘They killed the gateman also,’ Stephanie informed Dave. Dave seemed not to have heard, he was managing to walk in pains. ‘Arrgh!’ Dave closed his eyes and winced in pain again. His vision was blurry and his legs still shaky, he leaned on Stephanie for support. They both stood by the road side and waited for the road to clear before crossing to the other side. They crossed to the other end and proceeded straight to the car. Stephanie got into the driver’s side while Dave entered into the passenger’s side. She started the engine and drove off in few minutes, they began to hear police sirens approaching from the return lane as they drove on. ‘Where are we driving to?’ Stephanie asked Dave. ‘Back to the hotel,’ Dave replied. He had taken out his phone and was trying to dial a number. ‘Why? I think you need quick medical attention now,’ Stephanie suggested. ‘No, back to the hotel,’ Dave replied in a strong tone. ‘We can’t go to the hospital now.’ His phone call was answered and he began to speak to the receiver. ‘Hello sir,’ he said into the phone. ‘Agent Dave, we heard some gunshots, hope all is well.’ The receiver replied. ‘Yea, thanks for your help but things have gone wrong, I didn’t plan for what we met in there. It happened we had enemies in the house waiting to kidnap the man. They have him now and I don’t know where they’ve taken him to.’ ‘That’s serious, what do you intend to do now?’ ‘I need another favor from you guys.’ ‘What’s that?’ ‘Please do not mention anything about my involvement or yours in this to anyone, not even trusted NIS officers, please.’ Dave pleaded. Dave gasped and closed his eyes after the call ended. He rested his head and took in a deep breath. He stayed in the position for two minutes before opening his eyes again. ‘Steph, I think we need to make contact with Samantha Osman.’ He said to Stephanie, placing his gaze on her face. ‘How do we do that?’ Stephanie asked and took a brief glance at him. ‘I was thinking of contacting her through the forms available on the websites but that may not really be effective,’ he said and took in a breath. ‘We would make our allegations public tomorrow. With that she might try to contact us and find us herself.’ ‘Are you sure that would work?’ ‘I think it would work better than the first idea.’ ‘But what reason do we need her to contact us?’ Stephanie asked, staring at her face with a doubtful look. ‘And is it true that Chief Nonso sponsors Samantha Osman? Is that why we held the interview?’ Dave was shocked by her questions and turned away sharply. ‘Where did you get that from?’ He had asked already before remembering that the man who held her hostage accused him of knowing what she mentioned. He bowed his head slightly and closed his eyes for some seconds. ‘So it’s true?’ Stephanie continued. ‘You knew that Chief Nonso sponsors Samantha Osman and you brought me here to help you get information from a criminal associate?’ She asked him, looking disappointed at him. ‘What if they killed me?’ she added in a sad tone. ‘I’m sorry Steph,’ he raised his head and looked at her. ‘I’m sorry I lied to you, I’d explain better when we get back to the hotel.’ Stephanie sighed and shook her head. ‘For now, we can’t take this car back to the hotel, we have to discard it somewhere.’ Stephanie turned to him sharply again, her eyebrow gathered together and her lips twitched, demanding for an explanation on why they had to discard the car. ‘Trust me Steph,’ Dave said calmly, looking into her eyes. ‘I’ll explain everything to you.’ _______ SAMANTHA OSMAN’S BASE 10pm All the members of the gang were seated in the usual fashion in the living room, listening to the news and making comments. The news headlines were read out by the Newscaster and one of the items read stated that Samantha Osman and her gang had attacked another store in Lagos State and got away with goods not less than five million naira, leaving three people dead and five others injured. ‘These guys are desperate,’ Henry voiced out. The rest of them continued to watch in silence. Fifteen minutes into the news, Tarasha received a message alert on her phone. An email had entered. She opened the mail app to read and was shocked at the pictures she saw. Chief Nonso had been captured and was tied to a chair in the pictures. There was a male figure standing beside him which looked familiar. She realized that it was Rex. Another mail entered and she opened quickly. It contained only few texts. ‘Your godfather is in our custody, you have twenty four hours to drop the allegation against Chief Elvis Richards or you get his dead body sent to you.’ Tarasha gaped out loud and sprung to her feet in a manner which alarmed the others. They all fixed their gazes on her while she stared blankly at the wall. ‘Our current strategy is failing,’ she began, not looking at anyone in particular. Cole reduced the volume of the television to hear her well. ‘Chief Nonso Abel has been captured by the Vice President and they’re threatening us to drop all allegations we have against him. We have to change our strategy; the new plan is to kill anyone at the slightest opportunity we have.’ Tarasha is about to employ more desperate and dangerous measures. The story gets more exciting as the end gets nearer. [/b]
22 Apr 2018 | 03:58
0 Likes
Ok.Following Bumper To Bumper Thanks #Somkhid For The Update
22 Apr 2018 | 09:03
0 Likes
@Somkhid Could U Pls Do Us A Favour Of Posting Tarasha Thrice A Week?Pleaseeeeee
22 Apr 2018 | 09:24
0 Likes
its getting heated but its taking u eternity to post each episode
22 Apr 2018 | 14:47
0 Likes
Good work @somkid but damm slow mehn
22 Apr 2018 | 15:47
0 Likes
As she is getting despirate, i just hope she wont start making mistakes.
22 Apr 2018 | 20:09
0 Likes
Please bro this story is killing when its not updated on time
23 Apr 2018 | 11:23
0 Likes
Thanks for this update somkhid
23 Apr 2018 | 11:46
0 Likes
loving dis story like hmm. tarasha u have to act fast o.. still on the front seat sha...
23 Apr 2018 | 13:12
0 Likes
[b] chapter 15 part 8 ‘Our current strategy is failing,’ she began, not looking at anyone in particular. Cole reduced the volume of the television to hear her well. ‘Chief Nonso Abel has been captured by the Vice President and they’re threatening us to drop all allegations we have against him. We have to change our strategy; the new plan is to kill anyone at the slightest opportunity we have.’ ‘No Tara, we can’t go that way,’ Henry protested as he got up from his seat. His tone and voice made the protest sound rather like a gentle plea. All eyes turned to him while he fixed his gaze on Tara’s face. ‘Please don’t let them influence us, we should not be turned to murderers because of what they do, please. Remember, we’re fighting to take the darkness away, we should not fight darkness with darkness.’ Tarasha eyes locked with his for a moment. She could make sense from his words and could see in the sincerity and passion in his eyes but she decided to be unmoved. She took her gaze off his face and glanced at the other guys, ‘We might need to spend some days out of this city, to plan, re-strategize properly and also train.’ She paused as her eyes met with Henry’s again. ‘I’m considering taking off the allegation for Chief Nonso’s safety but if we do, it would make the world believe more that we carried out the robbery operations.’ She paused again and looked at each one’s faces one after the other. ‘From this moment, no calls should be made or received in this building, no chats or messages should be replied to, until we move out. And start packing your bags right away, we should leave here first thing tomorrow morning. Henry would help the doctor with his bags and Cole, you see me in the computer room in the next seven minutes.’ She concluded and walked away from the living room, leaving everyone speechless and baffled. She got into the computer room and quickly turned on the laptop she was using as the server in the base. She heard the door open while waiting for the computer features to load, she could smell Henry’s perfume as he walked closer to her. ‘Don’t try to change my mind, I won’t listen to you,’ she said in a strong tone. Henry halted and stared at her thinly for a while. He shook his head and proceeded forward, still wanting to try his best to convince her. He pulled a chair close to her and sat. ‘Before I try to change your mind, I think I should tell you that the abduction of Chief Nonso is on the news already and the police have credited it again to Samantha Osman, they claimed she kidnapped Chief Nonso just like she did to the last two men who were killed.’ Henry said to her. ‘I’m not surprised about that, I was expecting them to.’ ‘Listen to me Tara, there are better ways we can handle this issue that’ll be more productive than killing people.’ She heaved a sigh of tiredness and tilted her head backwards with her eyes closed. ‘I have an idea…’ She cut him short by raising her hand and facing her backpalm to him. ‘I’m not about to listen to you Henry, please don’t discuss this with me anymore.’ ‘But we can…’ ‘Shut the **** up Henry,’ she slammed and pulled out a gun. She pointed it to his chest. He shifted back in fear and put his two hands in the air. ‘It’s either you listen to me and follow my instructions from this moment or you quit,’ she said to him in a strong tone. ‘Get the **** out of this place,’ she ordered, pointing the gun to the door. Henry got up slowly and proceeded out of the room. Two minutes later, Cole came into the room. ‘Cole, who did you tell about Chief Nonso?’ she asked as he walked towards her. Cole stopped in shock, wondering why she was asking him such a question. ‘Boss, nobody heard anything about Chief Nonso from me. Besides, I barely know the man.’ ‘Prior to this time, you’re the only one who knows about Chief Nonso’s association with us, Tomi might have only heard me mention Chief Gab a few times and even Henry knows nothing about Chief Nonso.’ ‘Boss, do you think I told someone of his association with us?’ Cole asked in a calm tone with his eyebrows raised. He felt bad and disappointed that she could think he would sell them out. Tarasha stared into his eyes for a few seconds, she could see the disappointment in it. She had doubted that it could be from him but still had to ask to give no room for errors. ‘We need to find how Chief Nonso was captured, how and when they found out he’s connected to us and if they also know about Chief Gabriel.’ ‘How do we do that?’ ‘First, you get all today’s NSCC records for the area where he was kidnapped from and let’s see the manner at which the kidnap was carried out.’ Cole hurried to another seat immediately and opened up a laptop to begin work. After fifteen minutes of total silence, Tarasha received a call from Chief Gab. ‘Hello Chief,’ she answered the call with a calm tone. ‘Tarasha, I just heard you kidnapped Chief Nonso,’ Chief Gab stated from the other end, in a rather accusing manner. ‘No, I didn’t, Chief Elvis’ men did,’ she replied. There was a sudden gasp from the other end and a silence of almost ten seconds. ‘Are you kidding me Tara, Chief Elvis took Chief Nonso?’ ‘Yes, he did. I’m thinking they could have found out he was associated to us through the previous building where we were attacked.’ ‘But Tara, you said you were going to do something about it.’ ‘It appears they had the owner’s name before attacking us, I should have removed the name earlier before moving there if you hadn’t said the house was still needed.’ ‘So what do we do now?’ Chief Gab asked in scared shaky voice. ‘I’ll get back to you Chief, everything would be over soon.’ She replied in a confident tone. It took her five minutes more after the call to confirm that the removal of Chief Nonso’s name from the Ministry’s portal which she had done before was indeed successful. Then she was sure that Rex and his gang must have known the owner before coming to attack them. She knew things had gone complicated and it could get more difficult, especially if Chief Nonso was the lily-livered type. She remembered speaking with him on phone that night, she had implored him that even after she must have removed his name from the Ministry’s portal that night, he could still be questioned by the police or any other security group and therefore should deny having anything to do with the building or with her. ‘Are you making any progress yet?’ she asked Cole as she got up from her seat. ‘Yes, the footages should be ready in ten minutes time.’ Cole answered. Tarasha walked out of the computer room and proceeded to Dr Ekwueme’s room. She knocked on the door and waited till the man asked her to come in. ‘Good evening Doctor,’ she greeted after closing the door, rubbing both palms together. ‘Good evening Samantha,’ the doctor replied. He was seating close to the headboard in the bed and staring at her in confusion, wondering what she was doing in the room. It was her first time of entering the place and their first time of seeing that day. ‘Hope you rested well today,’ she said and he nodded in response. ‘Okay, I’m going out tonight and I want you to come with me.’ ‘I would, I don’t have a choice anyway.’ The man shrugged. ‘We might be working overnight; I do hope you still have enough strength for that.’ ‘I can work all night, as far as you don’t give me heavy loads to carry.’ The doctor replied in a cheerful tone. ‘Good! We’d be leaving in the next forty five minutes, prepare’ she said and turned back to proceed out of the room. _______ LAGOS ‘Do you have any idea how those guys got into the house?’ Dave asked Stephanie as they both stepped into the elevator. Both of them were properly now washed, the makeup on their faces had been cleaned off and their hairstyles returned to normal. They’d just finished having dinner in the hotel hall and were returning back to their rooms. ‘No, I don’t know how they came in. All I saw was a gun pointed to my head.’ she replied. Two other people joined them in the elevator, so they had to pause their discussion until they got off to their floor. ‘And what made him hit you on your face?’ ‘I think I turned after he asked me not to look back,’ she replied. Dave stared at the black spot on her face for a while and shook his head angrily. He wished he could see the guy at that moment and punch his face hard in return. They were lodged in separate rooms but the doors just beside each other. The length of wall separating their door was less than half a metre. Stephanie stopped in front of her door and Dave stopped in front of his. They turned and stared into each other’s eyes for a minute which seemed like forever. Stephanie was the first to look away and she immediately began to search her bag for the key. ‘We need to talk tonight,’ Dave said to her. ‘Do we really need to?’ Stephanie asked with a frown. ‘I’m feeling quite and I need to rest.’ ‘I know you’re tired and I’m sorry for making you pass through all you did today but we still have to talk before morning tomorrow. Would you prefer I wake you up by two a.m. ?’ ‘Two o’clock?’ Stephanie widened her eyes in surprise. ‘Yes, it’s important we discuss before morning.’ ‘I’ll call you when I’m done having my bath tonight,’ she said as she unlocked the door with the key. Forty Minutes Later In Stephanie’s room. She had changed into a short sleeping gown while Dave was just on a white singlet and black trousers. He sat on the long sofa in the room with a laptop on his right lap while she sat conveniently in the bed close to the edge with her back leaning against the headboard of the bed. ‘We have to leave this hotel as early as five o’clock tomorrow, ‘ Dave said to her, his gaze fixed on the laptop screen and his fingers working on the keyboard. She folded her arms and stared at his face. His face looked dry and white just like hers. They had visited a nurse who treated the wound on his head and recommended some drugs to him. ‘Why should we leave so early? You have a wound on your headand you need to rest well,’ she said, making it sound more like a complain. ‘Steph, there’s no time to rest now.’ Dave replied back in a gruff voice, now staring at her. ‘We don’t even know if we’re safe yet.’ Stephanie frowned as she heard his last statement, she tried to imagine what he meant but couldn’t come up with anything. ‘What do you mean by that?’ ‘We were in the middle of an interview today and our host was kidnapped, we don’t know who did it or why they did it. If the police gets to know of our involvement, they would come looking for us first.’ He said, wanting it to sound like a threat which would make her willing to listen to him. Fear crept into Stephanie’s heart slowly and she began to imagine different negative scenarios. ‘You don’t have to be scared, we only need to plan and we’d have no troubles.’ Dave said on noticing she was beginning to fear. Her gaze dropped from the ceiling where it was focused and fell on his face. She was almost regretting why she had agreed to follow him for the interview. If he was a real journalist, he might get the backing of his media house if he got into trouble but she had used a fake identity card which he provided and it could get her into more trouble. ‘I have a plan and if we follow it carefully, we would have no problems.’ Dave continued. ‘I read on the news some few minutes ago that the police has credited the kidnap to Samantha Osman. They mentioned that her signatures were all over the place but thank God, they didn’t mention anything about us.’ Stephanie looked away for a second on remembering something, then she looked at his face again. He was about to continue talking when she interrupted. ‘That guy said Chief Nonso is one of Samantha Osman’s sponsors and he also said you knew about it. You haven’t explained that yet.’ ‘I was coming to that part,’ Dave cleared his throat. ‘But since you brought it up now, let’s do away with it.’ he said and dropped his laptop beside him on the sofa. He took something out of his pocket and proceeded towards her. He placed a knee on the ground close to where she was seated on the bed and placed his elbows on the mattress with the item he took out of his pocket still in his right hand. ‘Stephanie, that guy that held you, can you identify him if you see him again?’ ‘Yes, I should be able to.’ ‘But do you recognize him from anywhere? I’m sure you must have seen him before,’ Dave asked, squinting into her eyes. Stephanie paused to think for a moment. She closed her eyes and pictured his face in her mind for some seconds but she couldn’t see any resemblance to anyone she had met before. ‘I don’t think I’ve ever seen him.’ ‘You have, but you couldn’t recognize him, I believe you couldn’t because of his changed hairstyle. He also have his eyebrows and moustache totally shaved off, I also did not recognize him at that moment.’ ‘Who is he?’ ‘He was a friend of the late criminal Don Dan, he was there when you were kidnapped, they worked with the cult group.’ Stephanie tried again to recall if she had seen his face but she still could not. ‘What about the other guy that hit my head from behind, can you recognize him?’ Stephanie frowned for a moment. ‘No, I only remember he had a band covering his forehead. I couldn’t look at his face boldly because he was pointing a gun at me and the other one also had his on my head.’ ‘Well, I suspect that those guys are from another group of assassins employed by the Vice President to follow Samantha Osman.’ Dave said. There was a brief silence in the room. Stephanie pondered on his words and tried to see the picture of another assassin being after Samantha Osman. ‘But you said the police reported that Samantha Osman kidnapped the Chief.’ ‘Yes, that was what they reported but it’s not true.’ ‘Well, does this mean that you truly knew that Chief Nonso was a sponsor of Samantha?’ ‘I don’t know but I suspect he is. I think he’s been suspected by the Vice President too and that’s why the Vice President’s assassins came to get him.’ ‘So, they’re going to kill him? What if he’s innocent?’ Stephanie asked in a terrified voice. ‘I don’t think they’ll kill him, they would rather want to use him to lure Samantha to them, or threaten her to take back the allegations she made against the Vice President.’ ‘How do you know all these? Aren’t they too much for a journalist?’ Stephanie asked, in doubt of who Dave really was. Dave reached for her two hands and squeezed her palms in his softly, then he placed his hands gently on her knees, still holding her palms. ‘I’m sorry I lied to you, but I’m not a journalist,’ he said softly, looking deeply into her eyesas she stared into his too. She released one of her hands from his grip and reached for the item he had dropped on the bed, the one he took out from his pocket earlier. It was an identity card and it had Dave’s passport photograph at the upper right hand side. She stared at it for a few seconds and then looked at Dave’s face. ‘So you’re a secret Agent?’ she asked in low tones, giving him a thin stare. He nodded and gently squeezed her palm which was still in his left hand. She stared at the identity card for few more seconds before returning it to the bed. ‘So, what about your desert reporters’ID card? Is it fake too?’ she asked. He was silent for a moment. He had expected her to be angry and blame him for involving her in something so dangerous without considering her safety. ‘I’m a journalist for Desert Reporters, I submit news articles also but I’ve only been to their office once. My work with them is majorly online,’ he finally replied. ‘I knew there was something more to it,’Stephanie began, now staring blankly at the wall. Dave reached for her second palm, hoping she wasn’t going to flare up at him. ‘A journalist had no business coming into the hospital to help me like you did, so I didn’t believe when you told me you were one. I only got a bit confused when I saw the Desert Reporters’ ID card with the original seal this morning but we had gone too far for me to start asking questions then.’ Dave stared at her lips as she spoke, wondering why she was still speaking calmly instead of getting mad at him. She looked down and stared at his face also. He felt bad once again seeing the spot on her eyes. ‘So why did you have to tell me that you’re an Agent, I thought your service is supposed to be secret?’ Dave felt surprised at her question. He blinked his eyes and chuckled, then he rose from his knees and sat at the edge of the bed facing her directly and part of his body touching her legs. ‘I want you to decide what to do, it’s dangerous to work with me. You can choose to return to Abuja today if you want to,I would still join you work on your case against the Vice President.’ he said and waited for her response. ‘I’m not going anywhere,’ she replied, squeezing her face. ‘If you wanted me to decide, you should have told me before we left Abuja.’ Dave closed his eyes for a second. ‘When it comes to my job, we don’t allow people decide to work with us or not. I actually thought I could do to you like we do to the others, but I can’t.’ Dave confessed. He stared down for a moment before looking at her face again. ‘So, I’ll fix the flight for you to return to Abuja tomorrow morning. I’ll check you once I get back there,’ he said and got up from the bed. ‘No, I’m not going anywhere. What about the plans about making the allegations public?’ ‘I’ll do that here, we don’t have to be together.’ ‘I’m not going anywhere, I’m here already.’ she said stubbornly. ‘Stephanie,’ he returned to the bed. ‘Listen, it’s really dangerous to go around with me. I could get killed at anytime.’ ‘But you’ve been at this job for a long time and you are still alive.’ ‘Yes, I’m alive but I’m not sure of being alive tomorrow.’ She shook her head stubbornly and folded her arms. ‘Stephanie, what you saw is little today. My job gets so dangerous at times.’ Dave said, trying to convince her. ‘I was the one who led the chase on Samantha Osman from Crescent Moon Hotel in Anambra State someweeks ago, I almost got killed.’ ‘Do you chase after her everyday?’Stephanie asked. Dave heaved a sigh and remained silent for a moment. ‘Do you really want to stay here even after knowing I’m not a journalist?’ ‘I didn’t come here with you because you were a journalist, I wouldn’t leave because you’re not one.’ Dave let out a breath and stared at her silently for some seconds. Then he moved closer and held her hand again. Stephanie tried to shift her legs to give space for him but her night gown opened and her left thigh was revealed. She quickly covered it back and remained in the previous position. ‘I’ve seen only one lady in recent times that caught my attention like you do, I wanted to go after her that day…’ Dave suddenly paused. He narrowed his gaze for some seconds as if he was thinking about what next to say. ‘Not that I really had anything to say to her but I just wanted to know her,’ he said and paused again. ‘The truth is, I didn’t ask you to come with me just for you to help me in my investigations, I only wanted to be close to you.’ She folded her lips in, staring at him speechlessly while he continued to talk. ‘I want to ask you again, do you really want to stay here?’ She squeezed her eyebrows and pouted her lips for some seconds. ‘Yes, I’m not leaving here…’ She couldn’t complete her words as he pulled her into a tight hug at that moment. She felt shocked at first but got to relax her body. ‘You’re choking me already,’ she complained a minute after. Dave seemed to be totally lost. ‘I’m sorry,’he released her and quickly jumped to his feet. She gave him an awkward stare for a moment while he also stood on a spot and stared back at her. ‘I thought you said we had to make plans for tomorrow.’ ‘Oh! That’s true.’ Dave returned quickly to the sofa and continued to work with his laptop. ‘Can you come here, I’d like to show you something?’ he said motioning her to join him on the sofa. She got up and joined him there. She looked at the computer screen to see what he was doing but couldn’t understand. ‘You lost the phone I gave you, you see why I asked you to leave your own phone in your room?’ ‘It dropped from my hands when the man hit my face. Did you know I was going to lose the phone?’ ‘No, I did not; I didn’t take my phone with me too. As a secret agent, I don’t go around with things that I could be easily traced with.’ ‘Hmmm, I get you.’ ‘Here,’ Dave pointed to something on the laptop. She looked at the screen. There was a large map now being displayed and a green shaded circle covering a point. ‘The Chief should be right here,’ Dave said. ‘They’re hiding him somewhere in Igbede.’ ‘Is that in Lagos State?’ Stephanie asked. ‘Yes, this is Lagos map. Igbede is a community close to Ajangbadi in Ojo.’ He let her stare at the map for some more time before speaking again. ‘The man was taken with his phone, the installation you made on it before you were attacked apart from recording his phone calls for us, enables us to track the location of the phone on earth at point in time even if it is switched off.’ ‘That’s interesting,’ she glanced at Dave’s face. ‘So, do we give this information out to the police?’ ‘Police? No,’ he stared at her face. ‘The Vice President controls the police through the Inspector General, we would handle it ourselves.’ ‘How? Just the two of us?’ Stephanie asked. Dave nodded. ‘Can’t you get the other people from your agency involved?’ ‘That should have been the case, but sadly my colleagues have also been compromised.’ ‘Are you sure we can go there alone?’ ‘We won’t go alone, Samantha Osman would be there before us.’ ‘I don’t understand,’ Stephanie frowned. ‘I’ll send her a message and give out their location. If she responds to it as expected and he’s truly her sponsor, she would be the one to go save the Chief.’ ‘Oh!’ Stephanie was about to ask another question when a ring tone distracted her. ‘That’s my phone,’ she said as she got up and walked to the bed to pick it. ‘Hello,’ she said after answering the call. ‘Mom!’ she exclaimed as she turned back, her eyes filled with happiness as it met with Dave’s. ‘Are you just landing?’ ‘I heard you are in Abuja,’ the mom said from the other end. ‘Oh yes..sss… I was in Abuja,’ she answered hesitatingly. ‘Oh! I landed in Abuja and I was wishing I’d meet you at the house.’ ‘No mom, I left already but I’ll soon be back.’ ‘It’s okay, I’ll see you later dear.’ ‘Yes mom, Goodnight. It’s good to have you back.’ Stephanie heaved a sigh after the call ended and returned to the seat. ‘So, now that Madam Henrietta is back, would you like to return to Abuja tomorrow?’ Dave asked her. _______ 11PM IGBEDE, LAGOS. Stainless pushed the door gently open and peeped in. He looked around the room, it was so dark and he couldn’t tell where Rex was seating but he was sure because he could smell the smoke from weed which filled the room. ‘What do you want Stainless?’ Stainless was startled by the voice. He looked towards the direction of the voice and was finally able to see a figure looking very dark from afar. ‘The man is now awake.’ ‘Yes, I know he is. The effect of the drug should have expired.’ ‘Ermm… Aren’t we doing anything to him tonight?’ ‘We’d work on him from tomorrow, Chief Elvis Richards will be joining us.’ _______ ABUJA 3:45AM Tarasha followed behind the Doctor as they walked into the house. She dropped the box she was holding on the floor to close back the door before proceeding with it again. She had gone with the man to the former base and they had used the laboratory there to prepare different liquids and mixtures. Tarasha had done most of the job, the doctor only supported. He wasn’t a lab scientist or expert in mixing and preparing poisonous substances but was helpful to her due to his ability to use the lab tools and his medical knowledge. They met Cole sleeping on the long sofa in the living room. He stirred and sat up as he heard them approaching him. Tarasha stopped at the middle of the living room and stared at him as he stretched and yawned while the doctor proceeded into his own room. She didn’t need to ask him why he was sleeping in the living room. She knew he hadn’t been sleeping in the room meant for him and Tomi and since Dr Ekwueme whose room he shared wasn’t around, he must have decided to use the living room. ‘I got your text message, can you explain more to me?’ Tarasha asked. ‘It’s a message from Dave James, he sent a location to us and claimed that Chief Nonso was taken there.’ ‘Isn’t that the Secret Agent who works like a journalist?’ ‘Yes, he sent the message as a journalist who was providing information to us, he doesn’t know we know who he is yet. He wants us to be at the location tomorrow morning. Ermm… I mean today actually.’ ‘Let’s see the message,’ she said and marched towards the direction of the computer room. Cole followed her. ‘Do you think he’s saying the truth?’ ‘I think so, from the footages, two Desert Reporters Journalists were present in the Chief’s house when he was kidnapped, a male and a female. I think Dave James was the one disguised as the male.’ ‘We’d have to confirm that,’ Tarasha said as she opened the computer room door. [/b]
24 Apr 2018 | 02:42
0 Likes
Dave and Steph will join Tara to fight the battle of justice
24 Apr 2018 | 13:39
0 Likes
dis is really great,,, evendo tarasha is an assassin but @somkhid pls don't let her, Stephen, henry and David die oooo and Cole too, I don't want to die, and Cole should know who Patricia is on time ooo b4 she does more damage to dem
24 Apr 2018 | 16:49
0 Likes
please,next episode
24 Apr 2018 | 17:59
0 Likes
More ink b
24 Apr 2018 | 21:26
0 Likes
Following
25 Apr 2018 | 10:18
0 Likes
They Are Nw Forming A Squard # Tara & Dave
25 Apr 2018 | 17:53
0 Likes
Tara And Dave Are Brother And Sixster [DJ] Dajuma
25 Apr 2018 | 19:02
0 Likes
Go Girl But Dont Go With Henry,Tomi And Doc But Be Careful
27 Apr 2018 | 16:20
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 15 part 9 &10 4:12AM ‘Boss, Boss,’ Cole called twice to get Tarasha’s attention where they sat in the computer room. Her eyes turned to him but she didn’t look startled even though she had previously been staring like someone who was lost in deep thoughts. She raised her eyebrows at him when he stopped talking after calling her attention. ‘So, what are we going to do? The stature of the guy in those footages is exactly the journalist’s stature, we’re sure he’s the one who was with the Chief before the abduction, we also saw someone with Rex’s stature.’ ‘I’m trying to be as careful as possible, it would be foolish for us to fall into a trap at this stage. It could be the end of the road for us,’ Tarasha replied. Cole sighed and rested his back. They remained in silence for almost five minutes. ‘Okay, we would reply his message while we start the move to Lagos. I’m trying to be sure he’s not working for the Vice President too.’ ‘So, what do we send back to him in reply and how do we move to Lagos?’ ‘You should book the next available flight for all of us while I handle the message,’ she said to him and turned back immediately to the computer to begin work. _____ 8AM IGBEDE, LAGOS STATE. Chief Nonso shivered in the room as cold breeze blew in through the opened window. He opened his eyes and looked around. He was still on the same chair with his hands and legs fastened with ropes and his mouth covered with a tape. He stared at the window for a while, trying to guess what time of the day it was. It was turning bright already but the sun wasn’t out yet. Another gentle wind blew in again and after it followed the sound of water droplets on the ground. Chief Nonso was now beginning to perceive the smell of rain. Soon the winds began to rush in more violently as a sign of a coming heavy rain. It continued for some minutes before Stainless walked into the room and went straight to the window to close it. He walked out back without saying anything to the Chief. Just as he closed the door with a loud bang, the rains began to pour down heavily Twenty minutes later, Stainless returned into the room with another man. The lights in the room were turned on and the dark place became very bright. Rex dragged a chair to the front of the man and sat down. ‘Good morning Chief,’ he greeted in a cool voice. Chief Nonso stared at him without blinking. He recognized Rex as the man who ordered him into the car the day before. ‘I see you have no time for unnecessary formalities, so I’d go straight to business.’ Rex said and adjusted his seating position. ‘We have a deal for you, it’s either you agree and go free or disagree and pay heavily for it.’ Rex paused to get a response from the man but the Chief remained mute. Rex got up from his seat and placed his feet on a little space on the man’s seat, he rested his arms on the knee of the leg placed on the seat and leaned forward o look into the man’s eyes. ‘Well, we want you to deliver Samantha Osman to us, how easy would it be for you to do that?’ Rex paused again to get a response from the man but still got none, he was getting angry already but tried his best to maintain his calmness. He placed his feet back to the ground and took in a very deep breath. He walked some steps away from the man to the left side of the room and faced the wall. ‘I want you to realize that you do not only stake your own life but that of your wife and children and even your extended family’s life.’ Chief Nonso was shaken a bit by the threat but he tried to hold himself in. He remembered what was done to Chief Onwuli, how the man was killed and his whole family was wiped out after him. He couldn’t imagine the same happening to him but he knew that the same person who ordered Chief Onwuli’s death was still as wicked as ever and would not mind wiping out his family just like his abductor threatened. ‘Who are you and who sent you all these?’ Chief Nonso finally spoke out. Rex turned back and faced him. ‘I’m out to stop Samantha Osman, bring Samantha Osman to me and I would let you and your family be.’ Chief Nonso gasped out. He didn’t know whether to believe his abductor’s words or not. ‘What are you considering? If I would keep to my words?’ Rex asked, raising his upper lips in scorn. ‘You have no choice, no one knows you’re here and no one can save you.’ ‘I have to be go**** sure that you will fulfill your part of the bargain before I agree,’ Chief Nonso slammed angrily. ‘Calm down Mister, I could have chosen to force out the location from you but I chose to give you a choice.’ Rex said as he walked back to his seat and sat down. Chief Nonso pondered on the matter for a while and concluded in his heart that it was better to give in than risk the lives of his family members. He looked up and stared at Rex’s face. ‘But the truth is I do not know where she is right now, I don’t even have an idea.’ ‘But you can help us bring her to a location we want,’ Rex said with an evil smile. ‘How?’ Rex turned back and flashed a quick look at Stainless. Stainless moved closer at once and took out two phones, he handed them to Rex and stepped back. ‘In which of them do you have Samantha Osman’s number stored?’ Chief Nonso pointed to his own phone, the second one was the female journalist’s phone which he had picked from the floor in his house. ‘Our first task for you is to call her and tell her to deny all her allegations against the Vice President,’ Rex said and got up to his feet to help the man take off the ropes fastening him to the chair. It took Rex a minute to take off the rope binding the man’s hands off but he still left the ones binding the legs. He handed the phone to the man and returned to his seat. He turned to Stainless and made a signal, Stainless understood and quickly walked to stay behind the man to monitor the call. ‘I’m not sure if I would be able to reach her,’ Chief Nonso said, still waiting for the phone which he had just powered on to finish loading. Rex raised his eyebrows, demanding for reasons the man was speaking of possible inability to reach Samantha. ‘She has only called me twice on this number, but it never connects when I try to reach her.’ The Chief explained. ‘Is that the only phone number she uses?’ ‘That’s the only one I have.’ Chief Nonso placed the phone on loud speakers for the two of them to listen. His call was directed to voice mail. ‘Drop a voice mail if her number wouldn’t connect and send a text message after the voice mail, she would get one of the both,’ Rex said. ______ AJANGBADI, LAGOS STATE. ‘Palace Hotel!’ Dave shouted out loud, calling unto a passing cab. The cab which speed had been slowed for him sped off immediately the driver heard the location. It only meant one thing, the driver was going to the location or anywhere close by it. Dave heaved a sigh and shook his head. He was totally drenched already with the rain water and it was still pouring down on him but he refused to leave the road side and join Stephanie where she was hiding under the balcony roof of a closed shop. Stephanie had asked that they waited until the rain intensify reduced but Dave wasn’t willing to wait, he needed to get to the hotel as quick as he could so that he could check his mail for Samantha Osman’s response and also check the flight bookings of Abuja to Lagos to see if he would notice her movement. He knew it was possible for her not to be coming from Abuja, so he had already made plans on how to get an overview of those who lands in a flight to Lagos that day from any state. Fifteen minutes later, a cab going to his destination finally stopped by. He beckoned on Stephanie as he opened the front door of the cab and entered, Stephanie quickly walked into the rain from her hiding place and entered into the car. They got to the hotel not too after and were lodged into two separate rooms close to each other like the first. Both of them settled in their individual rooms and began to do their different works. It took some few minutes for Dave to set up his laptop. The first notification he received after setting up the laptop was the email reply he was expecting. He eagerly opened it, thinking that she had accepted his offer but he was disappointed with the reply he saw. ‘Mr. Dave James, I kidnapped the only Chief Nonso Abel yesterday as the news reports, which other Chief’s location are you reporting to me?’ Dave paused for some minutes to think. He couldn’t understand what game she was trying to play. After a while he realized that she must be doubting the location he sent to her and his claim to know how the man was kidnapped. He clicked on the compose tool and began to type in a reply to her. ‘Samantha Osman, I know you didn’t kidnap the Chief, and I know how that the known signature is not yours. The location I provided you is real and I hope that you do act before it’s too late.’ He proofread the message after typing before he sent. He stared at the screen for a while after the message was sent, expecting an instant reply from her but he realized he wasn’t chatting and that it could take her several hours to see the message. He felt a growling sound in his stomach and he knew that it was his body crying to get some food. He got up from his seat and proceeded to the bed to get his phone. He wanted to call Stephanie and ask what she wanted to take for breakfast. A call came in just as he was about to dial Stephanie’s number. ‘Hey! Agent Dan, Morning.’ He saluted his colleague. ‘Morning sir,’ the caller replied in the same tone as his. ‘How are you doing this morning?’ ‘I’m fine, how about you?’ ‘I’m fine, and what about your girlfriend, is she better now?’ ‘Yes, she is even though she’s yet to regain her memory but the doctor says its only temporal.’ ‘That’s sad, but I pray she gets perfect soon.’ ‘Yea, Thanks.’ ‘Alright bro, hope you remember you are to resume work tomorrow,’ Dan said. ‘Oh! Yea… I do,’ Dave replied, sounding not too happy to be remembered. ‘I’ll see you at work tomorrow.’ ‘Okay, safe trip.’ ‘Thank you.’ Dave heaved a sigh after the call ended. He wasn’t planning to return to Abuja before the next day and there was no way he would resume work. His job was at stake and he knew it. The only way he could get permission to stay more was if he reported to the office that he got a good lead or headway on the present case and he had to remain there to investigate further. If the chairman accepts his lead or headway as good enough, he would be permitted to stay for as long as it takes to solve the case but would have to send reports every forty eight hours to the office and might also be sent people to work with him. His major fear was that the person or persons sent to him would be like Dan who would have been compromised with money. A message ringtone sounded on his laptop before he could think of dialing Stephanie’s number again. He dropped the phone and quickly walked back to the laptop, he had gotten a reply from Samantha Osman. ‘Dave James, Meet by five am tomorrow before at Newton’s College in Okokomaiko.’ A worried look appeared on Dave’s face after reading the new message. It was obvious Samantha Osman still did not believe him. He took some minutes to think of what to do and decided to send her another message. ‘Tomorrow might be late, the man’s life is in danger.’ he typed and sent. He placed his elbows on he table, one on each side and buried his face in his palms. A reply came to his message in less than a minute. ‘In whose custody is the man?’ He began to type his own reply immediately. ‘He was kidnapped by the same man who killed Senator Garuba Ahmed and Mr Eze Okafor.’ he paused for a minute to read through again before clicking on send. ‘I killed both men, what are you talking about?’ her reply came seconds after. The conversation was becoming more like an instant messenger chat. ‘I believe you didn’t kill them, the real person who killed them just kidnapped Chief Nonso.’ ‘Mr. Dave James, see you at Newton’s College tomorrow morning.’ ‘I insist that tomorrow morning might be too late,’ Dave typed in and sent. He waited to get a response like the previous ones but stayed for ten minutes without getting any. He placed his forehead on the table beside the laptop and was about sleeping off when he heard a knock at the door. ‘Come in,’ he said and turned towards the door, thinking that it was a room service agent. The door opened slowly and Stephanie walked in. She closed the door and stopped just behind it. ‘You were not answering your calls,’ she said and began to walk towards him slowly. ‘Oh! You called him,’ Dave asked with his eyebrows raised. He got up from his seat and got up to look for his phone. He discovered that he had tossed it under the pillow and that had muffled the sound of the ringtone. He had also gotten two missed calls from Lizzy. ‘Aren’t you going to get something to eat this morning?’ ‘I would of course, I already thought about coming to ask what you would like to take but I’ve been waiting to receive the reply from Samantha Osman.’ Dave answered as he walked back to the seat. Stephanie sat at the edge of the bed and crossed her feet. ‘Is it possible that she didn’t receive the message yesterday?’ ‘She did, I’ve gotten a reply to yesterday’s message already and I’ve exchanged a couple of messages with her during the last thirty minutes.’ ‘So what did she say?’ Dave remained quiet for a while. He refreshed the email application to see if it was network delaying the entrance of her reply. ‘She wants to meet me tomorrow morning in a school at Okoko,’ Dave replied. ‘Oh!’ Stephanie’s eyes turned bright. ‘Would we go together?’ Dave glanced at her briefly and then looked at the computer screen again to check if any message had entered. ‘Are we going together?’ Stephanie asked again. ‘Steph, I’m not sure if I would go yet.’ ‘You won’t go?’ Stephanie asked in a disappointed tone. ‘Yes, I won’t. It’s dangerous, I don’t know what she could have in plans for me.’ ‘But we’re trying to help her by telling her how to help the Chief.’ ‘She doesn’t know that yet and even if she does, she still remains a criminal and a very dangerous one at that.’ ‘So what do we do?’ ‘I don’t know, I’m still thinking about it.’ ________ 10AM ABUJA. ‘The bags are ready Boss,’ Cole reported to Tarasha in the computer room. He was dressed in a shiny white Hausa attire and a cap to fit. He had new beards on is chin to further aid his disguise. Tarasha was also dressed like a Hausa woman and had inscribed some marks on her face. She was working on the laptop in front of her. A small cubic box scanner was by the side and some books and documents by the side. The documents includes the documents given to her by Chief Gab, some of those given to her by Senator Garuba Ahmed and those she got from her several investigations. ‘The flight is in an hour time,’ she said to Cole. ‘I still have one more book to scan,’ she added as she took out her mother’s diary from the arranged books. She took a look at the diary and tried to estimate the number of pages it had in her mind. She typed in 100 as a command using the scanning machine buttons and opened the box. She flipped open the first page of the diary and place the book into the box. ‘Is Dr Ekwueme also ready?’ Tarasha asked Cole. ‘Yes,’ Cole replied. They had all planned to travel as one family disguised as an Hausa family with Dr Ekwueme acting as the father. Their flight was scheduled for 11AM. Tarasha who had not taken more than two hours sleep had taken time to plan out their activities, that was after spending about an hour to study the map and pictures of the location which was sent to the email address by the journalist. ‘This is the last on the scan queue,’ she said to Cole who was staring at the computer screen. She looked at the progress level of the scan and saw that it remained five minutes for the scan to be completed. The door to the room opened and Henry walked in and proceeded to Tarasha. He was also dressed in the Hausa native attire and also had beards attached to his chin. ‘Tara, the Vice President would be travelling to Lagos today.’ Henry said as he approached the both of them. She looked up quickly and kept her gaze on his face. ‘When is he leaving?’ ‘Three pm, he’s going on the Presidential Private Jet.’ ‘What about the Inspector General?’ Tara asked. ‘I don’t have any update about him yet, he’s still in his house.’ Tara paused to think for a few minutes. By the time she was done, the diary had been completely scanned into the computer system. She plugged her USB cable to the port and connected it to her phone. Then she converted the scanned diary document into a PDF file before sending it into the phone’s memory card. ‘We’d have to change our plans, we don’t need to check that location anymore, we’d wait for the Vice President’s arrival into Lagos instead and we’d track him and take him at the right opportunity.’ ‘We want to kidnap the Vice President?’ ‘Yes, that’s the best way to go.’ Tara replied him boldly. ‘But that’s like attempting suicide,’ Henry said shakily. He glanced at Cole’s face and then looked back at Tara. It was obvious he was terribly afraid. ‘We got to move now,’ Tara said and rose up quickly from the seat. She dragged the books and files in a big bag she picked from under the table and quickly zipped the bag. She handed the bag to Cole and sat back to shut down the computer system. ________ 2PM LAGOS, NIGERIA. ‘Dave, you haven’t answered my question,’ Steph said, looking at his face intently. She was seated at the right hand side of the car while Dave was driving. They were both dressed in black tops and face caps. Stephanie had a camera hung around her neck and a dark goggles on. She had put on everything only based on Dave’s instructions but without understanding why she did. She had asked him but he promised to answer her questions while they were on the way. ‘Which of the questions?’ Dave glanced at her. ‘I asked you why we are dressed this way and where we are going to,’ she replied. ‘We’re putting on black tops because we represent the same media house and we’re going to welcome someone at the airport,’ Dave replied. ‘Welcome someone?’ ‘Yes, the Vice President would be arriving by three o’clock.’ ‘And why does he need us to welcome him? What would welcoming him do to us?’ she asked in an angry tone. She was not too happy that she would be taking pictures of the Vice President as Dave made it seem like. ‘He’s coming to Lagos to check the new General Hospital on behalf President.’ ‘And what is our business with that?’ Dave smiled at her. ‘It is the role of journalists to cover every news they can.’ She shook her head sadly and heaved a sigh. ‘Don’t worry Steph, it’s not like you think.’ Dave reassured with a smile. ‘Then it’s what?’ Stephanie frowned. ‘I don’t understand all this and I even thought the launch of the hospital was supposed to be tomorrow.’ ‘Yes, it is by eleven a.m. tomorrow but the Vice President chose to come here tonight instead of taking the morning flight tomorrow.’ ‘Then why are we going there?’ Dave glanced at her. The smile on his face disappeared, he had expected her to understand at that point but he remembered that she wasn’t an investigator like him and wasn’t trained to think like him. ‘Steph, the Vice President’s decision to arrive here today means he has something to do here in the little hours he would spend before 11am tomorrow and what he likely wants to do is check Chief Nonso who he had ordered to be kidnapped.’ ‘Oh!’ Stephanie exclaimed and let out a breath. She rested her back on the seat and closed her eyes. She realized that Dave was on the right path. 3:45PM Lagos international Airport ‘He’s coming out of the plane already,’ Dave said to Stephanie was stayed close to the door of the room. Dave was at the window side, with his hands holding a device at the front of his eyes as he viewed the landing ground from his position. ‘What do we do next?’ Stephanie asked as she proceeded towards him. ‘I’ll give the instructions as we go,’ Dave replied. He stepped away from the window and tried to fold the sighting device he just used but Stphanie stopped him. ‘Can I view with this please?’ she asked, pointing to the device. ‘It’s okay,’ Dave answered and gave her the device. He made way for her to the stay at window side. ‘Just thirty seconds please.’ ‘Okay,’ Stephanie replied and placed the device in front of her eyes. She continued to move the direction until she located the Vice President and his escorts where the plane was. She tried to count the number of men on black suits beside the president but couldn’t because of the time. She was about to take the device off her eyes when she saw something that caught her attention. She looked again and met a very big surprise. A lady was standing beside the Vice President and smiling as she greeted those who came to welcome the man. It was Madam Henrietta. ....................................................................................` Part 9 ................................................................................................ ‘Cole, it’s time to move,’ Tarasha said into the communication device as she walked down the balcony. She was dressed in all black, a uniform for the airport’s security officials. She had light makeup on and had a wig covering her short hair. She had seen the Vice President and his escorts coming out of the plane, and was trying to get to the public car park before they got to theirs. She had counted the number of escorts with the Vice President and knew it would be impossible to kidnap the man immediately, the only option left was to trail the man and watch until he was left with very little security officers around him. She was however sure that the man would have in his plans to visit Rex in the location where Chief Nonso had been kept and she knew he would not be able to go with so many security officers to avoid arousing suspicions. ‘Over here boss,’ Cole beckoned to her from afar. He had already driven the car out of the parking space. Tarasha hurried to join Cole. She could see the car carrying the Vice President and his escorts already moving and she knew they wouldn’t be allowed to drive out until all the presidential cars had driven out. She joined Cole in the front seat and Cole turned towards the gate immediately. It took the Vice President and his escort’s cars a minute to drive out and Cole had to wait until they did. They noticed a car following closely behind. Both Tarasha and Cole looked briefly into the rear mirror and saw two people seated in the car behind, they looked away without paying much attention and followed in direction of the Vice Preside nt’s cars as they got out of the airport land. __________ ‘That guy driving is fast,’ Dave said to Stephanie who was seated by his side in the car. ‘I was thinking that we’d be the ones to follow the Vice President directly.’ ‘The person might probably be in a hurry to get to his destination,’ Stephanie replied calmly with an innocent look. She stared at the camera still hung on her neck and wondered why they had come with it without making any use of it. Dave caught her staring and decided to answer her unvoiced questions. ‘The Vice President made no stop, so there was no need to capture him. I saw a representative of Desert Media House already with one of those taking pictures so there was no need to join again.’ Stephanie shrugged and spread out her arms in a nonchalant manner. She wasn’t in anyway excited about taking the Vice president pictures, the only thing that had made her want to go nearer was Madam Henrietta who she saw with him. Dave glanced at her face briefly. He noticed she isn’t looking cheerful in anyway and that’s it’s beyond the pictures which they did not take. He had noticed the change in her demeanor right after he allowed her look through the sighting device but he had thought it was her hatred for Vice President that had changed her mood and now he expected it to have faded away. ‘Steph, is there something wrong? You’ve not been the same since you used the telescope device,’ he finally asked. She looked at his face briefly and made a hum sound as she rested her head against the headrest of the seat. She wondered why she was hiding it from him. It wasn’t because she was so confused about what Madam Henrietta was doing with the Vice President but she was feeling somehow ashamed that her foster mother was associated with someone as terrible as Chief Elvis. ‘Are you not going to talk with me?’ Dave pressed. She sighed. ‘Didn’t you see any lady standing with Chief Elvis?’ ‘A Lady?’ Dave squinted. ‘I think I noticed one but I didn’t give that any attention.’ ‘You didn’t look at her face?’ ‘No, I didn’t.’ ‘It was Madam Henrietta,’ Stephanie gaped out. Dave frowned a while, trying to assimilate her words. Then he stared at her face and raised a brow. ‘Madam Henrietta? What was she doing there?’ ‘I don’t know and I can’t even imagine. I never knew she had any personal contact with the Vice President.’ ‘That’s strange,’ Dave said shaking his head with a thoughtful look on his face. There was silence for a while. They continued to follow in the direction the Vice President went until they got to a flyover. The cars carrying the Vice President and his escorts drove up the flyover while the car directly in front of them continued on the low land. ‘I thought you were going to take the flyover,’ Stephanie stared at Dave’s face. She was wondering why Dave had taken the low road. She was now even more anxious to trail the Vice President than Dave was himself. ‘The Vice President is driving in direction of the Presidential quarters, which could be his destination.’ ‘So we don’t need to follow him anymore?’ Yes, we don’t. We’d just meet him from the front,’ Dave replied. ‘I don’t understand what you’re trying to do, this route you’re taking is longer and even if they are driving to the Presidential quarters, they would get there in nothing less than ten minutes before us.’ That’s wrong,’ Dave said with a smile on his lips. ‘That route is truly the quickest to the quarters but by this time of the day, there would be a little bit of traffic jam on the way. I’ll be passing through the streets here and would be on the other side before them.’ ‘Well, if you say so.’ She shrugged. The car in front of them turned into another road and they followed sharply. ______ ‘Boss, this vehicle has been following us from the airport,’ Cole said to Tarasha, looking at the rearview glass. ‘I’ve noticed that and I’m watching closely,’ she replied. ‘Do you think someone is aware of our presence in Lagos?’ ‘I don’t think anyone apart from Dave James is aware, except a member of our team has sold us out again.’ ‘Can Dave James be aware?’ Cole asked with a doubtful tone. ‘The possibility is one percent, the only way he could be aware was if he knew about our flight this morning but I still don’t want to strike it out.’ ‘These guys are following us, I’m sure’ Cole said staring intently at the rearview mirror. ‘We got to find out if they are,’ Tarasha said. She pulled out her gun and put a cartridge into it. She took out a dark eye glasses from her bag and put it on. Then she adjusted the side mirror to enhance visibility of what she wanted to see. ‘Maintain the fast lane, put on the indicator and slow down the speed.’ ‘Huh?’ Cole widened his eyes at her. ‘I have to move to the slow lane to indicate before reducing my speed.’ ‘No, do it on this lane. I’m the one holding the gun, ‘ she insisted. Cole tried to reason it out but he couldn’t still understand what she was trying to do. He had no choice than to obey her. He turned on the indicator and reduced his speed. The car metres behind them which maintained it’s own speed turned slowly to the other side and began to level up with them. Tara held her gun tightly as she looked into the side mirror. She could see the driver now and the girl beside him, there was nothing suspicious about them and there was no sign that they were coming after them. ______ ‘What the f***!’ Dave exclaimed as he saw the indicating lights at the back of the car in front of theirs. ‘What is that driver trying to do?’ ‘Where’s he trying to move to?’ Stephanie joined in, also wondering why the car was slowing down. ‘Something may be wrong with the car, he was driving well up until now’ Dave said and slowed down until he was able to overtake a car driving slower at the other lane. He increased his speed and soon got to the same point as the blue car. His eyes met with the two people in front of the car but lingered more on the lady’s face. ‘I don’t know what they’re trying to do,’ Dave said to Stephanie as they drove past and overtook the blue car. He had a frown on his face as he realized the lady looked like somebody he had met before. ‘That lady looks like someone I’ve seen before,’ Stephanie said in a thoughtful tone. Dave turned to her sharply. ‘She looks familiar to you too?’ ‘I can’t really say if I’ve seen her before, maybe I’m just imagining things,’ she said and shook her head, trying to shake off the thought. _____ Tarasha’s shoulders dropped and she released her grip from the gun after the car drove past them. She let out a breath and rested her back. ‘Boss, that guy is Dave James,’ Cole said to her in a surprise tone. ‘And the girl is Stephanie George, they’re following the Vice President like we are,’ Tarasha added in a baffled tone, wondering what Stephanie George was doing with Dave. ‘Stephanie George?’Cole echoed. The name didn’t sound familiar in any way to him. ‘Yes, Steph George.’ Tarasha repeated. ‘Boss, does he recognize your real look?’ Cole questioned. ‘No, he doesn’t but he may recognize this exact look, I used this same disguise when I visited the SSS office in Anambra.’ ‘So should we continue in the same direction now that we know where he’s going to?’ ‘Is there another route to the place?’ ‘If we’re to take any other route, it’ll take us a longer time to get there.’ ‘Hmm,’ Tarasha paused to think. Cole had moved to the slow lane now and Dave’s car had gone far ahead of theirs. Tarasha’s phone made a beep sound and she took it out. She had received a message from Chief Gab. ‘Please take back your accusations against the Vice President, that’s the only way to ensure Chief Nonso’s safety.’ The message totally changed the subject of her thoughts. She could have published their blackmail on the blog but didn’t want to cause a situation where Chief Nonso would be killed angrily. She dialed Chief Gab’s number. ‘Hello, Tarasha,’ the call was answered without delay. ‘Chief Gab, why do you think taking down the allegations would make them release your friend.’ ‘That’s the only way Tara. Nonso called me earlier and told me that they already issued a warning to you and if you don’t publicly declare the allegations as wrong in about thirty hours, he would be killed. I’ve also thought about it and I think that it’ll be the best option for us.’ ‘We won’t have to wait till thirty hours Chief, Chief Nonso’s fate would be decided before the end of today.’ Tarasha replied. ‘How would you do that? Do you know where they took him to?’ ‘Did he tell you where he was taken to?’ Tarasha asked. ‘No, he doesn’t know where he was taken to.’ ‘I’ll get back to you tomorrow morning Chief,’ Tarasha said before the call ended. Cole flashed a look at her face expecting her to give him new instructions, he was sure the plan must have changed. ‘Do you know the road to Igbede?’ she asked. ‘Yes, I do.’ Cole answered and paused to check his wristwatch. ‘We might encounter traffic jam if we decide to go there now, it’ll take us approximately two hours to get there.’ ‘Let’s go back to the lodge first, we need Henry with us.’ ______ Twenty Minutes Later. ‘So what do we do next now that we’ve confirmed that this is their destination?’ Stephanie asked Dave. It was few minutes after they watched the Vice President and his entourage drive into the presidential lodge. ‘We’d go back to the hotel and monitor the rest of his movement through the security cameras,’ Dave replied her almost inaudibly; he had taken a bite from an apple and was munching the fruit in his mouth noisily. ‘Security Cameras? How are we going to do that?’ ‘Leave that to me Steph,’ Dave replied, not giving her much attention. His focus was on the apple. ‘Do you realize we haven’t had lunch today?’ ‘Yes, I know.’ ‘Aren’t you hungry?’ He flashed a funny look at her and placed his gaze on the remaining apples in the nylon place on her lap. Stephanie sighed. She was hungry but was eager to find out first what Madam Henrietta was doing with the Vice President. ‘If it’s about Madam Henrietta, I would advise you to relax. There’s no way we’re going to find out what she’s doing with the man, we can’t find out today, it’ll take another process, but a simple one.’ Dave said before taking another apple from the nylon. ‘I think you should call and talk to her, greet her warmly and ask where she is.’ Stephanie stretched her hand to the backseat and picked a bag from there. She was about to return the bag when Dave spoke. ‘Can I have my tab please?’ he requested. She took out his tablet device and handed it over to him before returning the bag to the backseat. Dave unlocked the device to use it while Stephanie made the call. ‘Hello mum,’ Stephanie said into the phone. ‘Hi Daughter, how are you?’ ‘I’m fine, how about you mum?’ ‘I’m fine too.’ ‘So… Mum, where are you now?’ ‘Erm… Why do you ask?’ Madam Henrietta questioned instead of giving an answer. ‘Well, I just feel like knowing.’ ‘Okay, I’m at a friend’s place.’ ‘Oh! Which of your friends?’ Stephanie asked again. ‘You don’t know him Steph, maybe I’ll introduce you to him soon.’ ‘Okay, I was just wondering, you never told me of any friend you have in Abuja and…he’s even a male.’ ‘Do you have any problem with that Steph?’ the woman’s voice sounded cold. ‘No Mum, not at all. I was planning to return to Abuja soon, that’s why I called.’ ‘How soon?’ ‘Tomorrow.’ ‘Tomorrow? We may not get to see hen because I’m leaving Abuja tomorrow morning.’ ‘Wow! What if I start the journey this evening and get there very early tomorrow morning.’ ‘There’s no need to do that, I’ll also be leaving very early and we won’t have time to talk.’ ‘Okay Mum, say hi to your friend for me.’ The call ended and Stephanie let out a breath, she locked the phone and threw it carefully to the backseat. She then looked at Dave whom she was expecting to have made a comment. Dave was so busy with the tab and he seemed not to be aware of her presence anymore. ‘What are you doing?’ She asked. It took him sometime before he replied her. He seemed to be lost in deep thoughts and Stephanie wondered what he had seen on the device just few seconds ago that made him thoughtful. ‘There’s a little shift,’ Dave said in a dragging tone. ‘Samantha Osman has arrived already and would try to rescue Chief Nonso this night.’ Stephanie widened her eyes in surprise, ‘I thought you said she would be meeting with you tomorrow morning.’ ‘Yes, she said so but she didn’t tell me of her plans to be here tonight. I just saw her message now requesting for me to send her the data I’m using to track the Chief.’ ‘Are you going to send it to her?’ ‘No, how can I?’ Stephanie stared at him with a look of confusion. ‘I don’t understand, I thought you wanted to help her save Chief Nonso.’ ‘Yes, I wanted to save Chief Nonso but you should remember that I am a government official, I shouldn’t be caught giving information to a criminal.’ ‘How would you get caught?’ Dave glanced at her with a light smile on his lips and shook his head. ‘There are lots of things that you cannot understand about my job,’ he said and took out a small phone from his pocket. ‘I think it’s time I get the SSS fully involved in this.’ ______ PRESIDENTIAL QUARTERS ‘Who was that?’ Chief Elvis asked Madam Henrietta who was seated on a sofa in front of him. ‘Stephanie,’ she answered and pulled her gown as she adjusted her seating position. The man was not in the living room when the call came in and he had entered the living room to see her speaking on phone. ‘The poor girl, I hear she leads a group of activists in her school now.’ ‘Yes, she does.’ Chief Elvis chuckled, ‘Just like her father, I pray she doesn’t end up like him.’ ‘I pray so too,’ Madam Henrietta said. ‘I’ve tried so many times to warn her but she always refuses to listen. I’ve come to see her as my own daughter and I love her so much.’ ‘I understand you, after being with her for so many years and bringing her up, you would definitely develop a strong attachment to her.” She sniffed in cool air and smiled lightly. ‘Well, she’s not the reason you are here.’ Chief Elvis said and adjusted his seating position. ‘There are some documents I’ve been looking for and I don’t know if you have any idea of where they are.’ ‘What documents could you need from me?’ She asked with a raised eyebrow. _____ IGBEDE ‘Hey Boss, there’s an important text message here,’ Stainless said as he entered into Rex’s room. Rex glanced at him with a nonchalant look. Stainless marched towards him with Chief Nonso’s phone in his hands. ‘That Chief tried to reach our hostage some minutes ago via call, but I cut the call and asked him to send a message instead. He sent a message thinking that Chief Nonso was the one with the phone. Rex looked at Stainless with the side eye and stretched out his hand to take the phone, hoping that the message Stainless was excited about was really worth it. ‘Tarasha is coming soon, I think she knows your location and she would make you free by tonight.’ ‘That Chief Gabriel sent this message?’ Rex asked, flashing a look at Stainless. ‘Yes, he did.’ Rex returned the phone to Stainless. ‘The other Chief is not in Nigeria, the only way Samantha could have gotten this location is by tracking that phone in your hand.’ Stainless remained mute. ‘You leave it with me here and move the man to the other facility we have in this town. I’ll wait for Samantha here, I already have enough weapons set up for her destruction.’ Stainless bowed and smiled evilly. He dropped the phone on the table in front of Rex and proceeded out of the room. ‘Hello, Vice President. You need to postpone your visit, I’m expecting another visitor.’ ‘Who are you expecting?’ the Vice President replied in low tones from the other end. ‘Samantha Osman, it seems she found our location and she’s coming to us.’ ‘Please don’t let her slip away this time,’ Chief Elvis pleaded. ‘She’d be dead the moment she gets into this building.’ Rex replied. ____ 7:48PM IYANAIBA, LAGOS. Cole is seated at the front seat with Henry who is driving the car. Tarasha is seated at the backseat and is busy with her tablet device. ‘Tara, I’m not still sure if we’re doing the right thing really.’ Henry said, looking at her face through the rearview mirror. ‘What’s making you doubt it?’ She asked and looked at his face briefly. ‘We don’t know how many guys we’re going to face where we are headed for,’ Henry said. ‘We’re not heading towards a barracks, we’d be able to take down all of them because we would catch them unawares.’ ‘Unawares?’ Henry seemed a bit surprised. ‘How sure are you that we’re going to catch them unawares? That journalist who you sent the message, what if he works with the enemy and has told them of our coming.’ ‘He doesn’t working with them, we caught him tailing the Vice President today, just like we were.’ ‘Well, I don’t still trust him.’ ‘If you don’t trust him, trust me.’ Tarasha replied and with that Henry gave in. She spoke again after some minutes of silence. ‘Make sure that you have your communication device on always, you should put on your earphone and mouthpiece before we step out of the car.’ ‘Yes boss, I remember all the instructions,’ Henry replied. ‘How many minutes more do we have to get there Cole?’ Cole quickly checked the time on his phone. ‘Forty minutes more.’ 8:26 PM IGBEDE, LAGOS. ‘It’s time to take a survey around the place,’ Tarasha said as she plugged an earpiece to her ear and clipped a mouthpiece beside a button on her shirt close to her mouth, Cole was also doing the same. ‘Okay, be careful,’ Henry replied, now putting on his communication pieces too. He watched them step out of the car with his eyes full of fear. The weather was cold, but he felt hot. He felt like something terrible was about to happen. [/b]
30 Apr 2018 | 05:38
0 Likes
Hold your nerves Henry, is not good to panic when doing something like these.
30 Apr 2018 | 08:13
0 Likes
Dz Chief Gab Mumu Oo.Sending A Vital Info To Someone Dat Is Held Hostage?Chai! Ur Mumu Pass Fowl Own
30 Apr 2018 | 09:34
0 Likes
And He Don Sell Tara Out Already.Am Juz Mad At Him ( Gab).Wish I Can Inform Tara About What Chief Gab Did.Mtcheew Thank U Jare @Somkhid 4d Update
30 Apr 2018 | 09:38
0 Likes
Henry be careful with this your fear
30 Apr 2018 | 12:28
0 Likes
Big Mistake By Cheif
30 Apr 2018 | 17:20
0 Likes
Henry's intuition is very right,,,, sometin terrible will happen but I hope Tara will be able to conquer dat Rex dis time around... Tara should not be hurt oooo
30 Apr 2018 | 20:49
0 Likes
Hmm Tara be careful
1 May 2018 | 03:26
0 Likes
How can somebody be did idiotic ...Stupid cheif
1 May 2018 | 10:15
0 Likes
Chief Gabriel your mumu is second to none. Someone under hostage which common sense should tell you that his abductors will be in possession of his phone. In fact you're a waste to your village people. I pray Tara and group should be safe cos I feel that the presence of SSS SQUAD will make things easier for you people not to get hurt like it happened at Chief Nonso's facility.
4 May 2018 | 22:07
0 Likes
At least you should have told him that Tara will withdraw the alligation before the given time to make this people feel relaxed while Tara take them unawares.
4 May 2018 | 22:10
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 15 part 11&12 8:47PM Cole leaned against a wall in the darkness to listen carefully. He had heard Tarasha’s voice from his earpiece but his fast walking steps had not let him pick the words she said. ‘Cole, where are you?’ the voice came again. She seemed to have repeated the question as she didn’t get an answer the first time. ‘Boss, behind the fence at the back.’ ‘Have you seen anything yet?’ ‘The whole place is dark, even the backyard of the compound is not lightened.’ Cole replied. ‘And you see no shadows at all?’ ‘Yeah, not a single one.’ ‘Now, that’s strange.’ ‘Really strange boss.’ – Tarasha on the other side was seating on the concrete footing of an electric pole on an elevated land and looking at the targeted house from there. All she could see was darkness like Cole had reported and she wondered why. She knew Rex should be expecting her. She tapped a button on a device hidden under her cloth to switch the communication link from Cole to Henry. ‘Henry, are you there?’ ‘Yes, I am. Where are you?’ ‘Just listen to me, in three minutes time, Chief Gab would be making a call, I want you to track the destination of the call and provide me the accurate details of the location.’ ‘Okay Tara, I got you.’ She then disconnected her communication device temporarily and took out her phone. She dialed Chief Gab’s number and waited for him to answer. ‘Hello Chief, I want you to call Chief Nonso Abel again, and tell him we’re closer now.’ _______ In the dark room, only Rex’s face could be seen due to the light from the computer screen reflecting on his face. He had three pistols on the table, one at the left hand side and the other two at the right hand. He was expecting Tarasha and he knew she knew he was waiting for her. He had alarms set up for him to know the exact moment the gate of the fence was touched or when someone tries to climb over the fence from any side. His major weapon was the darkness which he ensured was around the building. It was the easiest way for a member of the Nefary Clan to kill its opponents especially if there was a gun and no hand battle was required. The darkness however posed some disadvantages to him. He was trying to monitor the surroundings with the security cameras but he couldn’t see what was going on in some dark places. He was however confident that the alarm set up would make up for the darkness. He had also put lasers to ensure that there would be no turning back once he notices a person entering the gate. He set up triggers of the laser at the grip of the gate where the person going out would unavoidably touch. The doors of the building were electrical doors and could only be opened from the outside. Once a person walks in through the door, there would be no going back because there was no way to open the door except someone else from outside opened it. He rested his back in the chair and closed his eyes, trying to rest while he waited for any of the alarm go off. The ringing tone of a phone distracted his rest. He sat up and stretched his hand to get the phone. It was Chief Nonso’s phone. He took the phone and stared at the screen carefully, Chief Gab was calling again. He knew there was something up his opponent sleeves for Chief Gab’s call to come in a second time. His finger hovered around the green button for a while before he finally answered. He placed the phone close to his ear and listened. ‘Chief Nonso, how far? Hope you’re still fine?’ the voice sounded. There was a pause. The caller seemed to be waiting for an answer. ‘Be patient, I’m sure she’s very close to you already.’ the caller continued when no answer was coming forth. ‘In a few minutes, it’ll all be over.’ Rex remained in silence, his fingers working on the mouse of the computer in front of him. ‘Hello, Hello…’ The line went dead. Rex dropped the phone back immediately. He wondered what was taking Samantha so long to attack but he knew that if she was really close like the Chief said, it was only a matter of minutes before she tried to attack and he was confident it wouldn’t take him time to finish her up in the darkness, not knowing she was aware that he was from the Tiger Clan and that she knew of their darkness tool. ______ ‘Still in the same location Tara,’Henry’s voice sounded through the earpiece. ‘Has the call ended already?’ Tarasha replied. ‘Yes, it has.’ ‘Okay.’ She fixed her gaze towards the building from where she was. It was still dark and there were no signs of anyone outside or in the house. She was however sure that Chief Nonso would have been moved from the place or would be used as bait for them. She stared at the darkness for about five minutes more and there were still no signs of any forthcoming change. She knew there would be no other option than to go closer to the place instead of waiting, but as she made the move to rise up, something in her memory flashed through her mind. She could hear groans in her head, groans of her mentor queen on the night she fought with the assassin from the Tiger Clan. She remembered that the Queen was helpless in the darkness and was almost killed that night. It occurred to her that Rex must have a similar plan and it would be dangerous to move closer into the darkness. ‘Tara, Tara!’ Henry’s voice sounded suddenly in her earpiece. ‘Yes, speak up Henry.’ She replied. ‘I think we’ve got some visitors.’ ____ ‘Are you sure this is the right thing?’ Stephanie asked Dave, staring at him as he slowed down the vehicle. They both had their faces partially covered with NIS masks. Dave was seated at the driver’s side and only Stephanie was in the car with him, however there were two SSS vehicles in front of them. The SSS vehicles in front of them contained five officers each. Dave had called the NIS chairman and told him of his suspicions about Samantha Osman’s location and the Chairman in turn had ordered the SSS office in Lagos to provide support for him. ‘What are you not sure about?’ Dave asked Stephanie. ‘Everything, I mean everything we’re doing.’ She gaped. ‘Just look at me, is this right? I’m putting on the NIS mask without being an agent, won’t I be in trouble for this?’ ‘No Steph, the only person who can get into trouble for this is me.’ Dave replied confidently. ‘Just follow the instructions I give to you and we’d be fine.’ Stephanie let out a gasp and shook her head tiredly, Dave was still repeating the same thing he had been saying to her. ‘But don’t you think Samantha Osman would believe we betrayed her?’ ‘Years ago when I picked the NIS sign up form, I swore allegiance to the agency and my allegiance remain to them. I was so stupid to have sent her the location from the start.’ Stephanie stared at Dave in surprise, ‘I don’t understand you, how can you make such a turnaround in few hours?’ Dave shook his head. ‘You can’t understand me. The law knows no emotions or sympathy; it treats you like a criminal once you’re one.’ Stephanie sighed. ‘We should have never sent the location then, I don’t feel too good about this.’ ‘She betrayed first,’ Dave said defensively. ‘She told me we would meet tomorrow morning, only for her to tell me that she’s on her way to the location.’ ‘So that’s why you want to double cross her?’ ‘No,’ Dave shook his head with his lips folded in. ‘I don’t have any business with her, the SSS is just here to save Chief Nonso Abel.’ Stephanie sighed. ‘I shouldn’t have come with you.’ ‘Yea, you have the choice to return if you want to.’ ‘Yes, I’m going back,’ Stephanie said and tried to take off the mask. ‘Don’t take that off yet until you’re out of this place.’ Dave warned and she stopped immediately. ‘I’ll drop once we get close to the location and you’d drive the car back to the hotel.’ ________ ‘Cole, we have to retreat now.’ Cole heard Tarasha’s voice sound in his ears. ‘Going back to the lodge?’ he asked. ‘Yea, the Vice President won’t be coming here like we expect. SSS officers are already around. I think the Agent tricked us,’ she replied. ‘Okay, where do we meet?’ ‘Connect to Henry, he would send you his location.’ ........................................................................... Part 12 .............................................................................. ‘Agent, is the place surrounded yet?’ Dave said into the device as he watched Stephanie drive away in the car. He was walking hurriedly towards to join the other men who were at the front of the building they planned to invade. ‘The gate seems to be open, I’m going in with two other guys for a start, and you stay out and wait for the others.’ He got the reply through the earpiece. ‘Hey! Wait,’ Dave shouted as he could now see the officer at the gate from his distance. He was standing at the median and waiting for a clear way to cross to the other side. The man at the gate had dropped the device already and seemed not to hear Dave’s shout. He pushed the gate open and stepped in gently, two other men followed him. _____ Rex got the first alarm finally and he raised his head quickly to look at the computer screen. He minimized the window and switched to the monitor cameras dashboard. He selected the footage for the camera covering the gate. It was dark but he could still see the activities going on vividly because they were happening close to the camera. He felt disappointed as he saw the figures of three men walking in through the gate. They began to spread out tactically and began to move closer to the building itself, in a slow and careful manner. He knew at once from the pattern of movement that it wasn’t a group led by Samantha Osman that had entered but he still believed that she must have pointed them there. His guess was that she was trying to play games with him and had invited the police to the location like she had done previously at a particular time. He minimized the opened window and opened the app which controlled the lightening of the building and the surroundings. He then turned on the lights of the front yard of the house. The men froze for a second as the lights came on before looking and waving their guns around. They knew they were being watched by someone and the three of them exchanged looks amongst themselves. The one who led them in took out his communication device and said something into it. Rex took a shot of one of the men and zoomed the picture in. He checked the shirt and noticed it was that the men were putting on one of the several kinds of SSS shirts. He shook his head angrily and in confusion. Now, he wasn’t sure anymore if it was Samantha Osman who brought them to him. He looked at the computer screen again, the three men who entered first had moved closer to the building and tried to hide under shadows while three others were coming in through the gate. He opened the app for the lights again and turned all the lights on, eliminating shadows at every part of the house. He pushed his chair backwards with his bum and bent to pick something from under the table. He took out a long gun and two short ones. He put the short ones in his pocket and hung the long one on his right shoulder. His hand reached for the mouse and he switched to the cameras monitor again. He then selected the stream from the camera covering the front of the gate from outside the compound. There was no one right in front of the gate but there were two cars, each one parked at either side of the fence. He switched the camera to another one showing the left side area of the fence more clearly. The doors of the car were opened and the men sitting there had one leg out each, a sign of readiness for being called at anytime. A man was behind the boot of the car and was making a call. He looked familiar. Rex zoomed the video to see his face clearly. He recognized him, it was Dave James. Now Rex realized that Dave must have led the SSS officers to them. Then he also realized that he had made a mistake; not for sparing Dave’s life but for not thinking that Dave could find a way to track their location. Since he had seen no signs of Samantha Osman, he began to think that Dave could also be the one who had been pulling the Chief Gab’s trick. He dragged his mouse to the shut down option of the computer system and clicked on it, and then he picked his phone and marched out of the room. _____ ‘I told you the Agent guy could double-cross us,’ Henry said to Tara as he drove the car with the other two in it. Tarasha had just joined them in the car and was trying to take off her communication device from her body. ‘I didn’t trust him completely but we had no other option than to try the location given to us.’ ‘We shouldn’t have told him we were coming,’ Henry replied. ‘I didn’t want to but I also didn’t want him to change his mind on meeting with me tomorrow morning. He could change his mind thinking that I would attack him because I attacked the location he gave to me without letting him know first.’ ‘But haven’t we put Chief Nonso into more trouble now?’ _____ MADAM HENRIETTA’S RESIDENCE IN LAGOS. Chief Elvis sat in the sofa shaking his legs impatiently as he watched Madam Henrietta search through the carton and the folders in it. It was the fifth carton she was bringing out from her room that night. He would have joined her in the room but the place was so stuffy due to lack of use for days. Chief Elvis stared at her impatiently. He wondered why she kept the documents in cartons, most of the papers were rusting already. She had claimed that she didn’t need most of them anymore and had only kept them for its sake. ‘Here, I think this is one of the documents you want,’ Madam Henrietta said to the Vice President after pulling out an old white file whose colour had changed to brown. Chief Elvis readily stretched his hand to receive the file as she brought it to him. He collected it from her and opened immediately. His eyes scanned through for some minutes before he looked up again, this time with a deep frown on his face. ‘This isn’t what I need at all, ‘ he said as he stretched it forth back to her. ‘This one was given to you by George before he died. I need the one that was given to you after his death.’ ‘The one that was given to me after his death?’ she frowned at him. ‘How could he have given me any document after he died?’ ‘No, I didn’t say he gave it to you himself. It was given to you by his lawyer,’ The Vice President replied. Madam Henrietta’s frown deepened, she seemed to be totally confused. ‘I sent men to George’s lawyer’s chamber, the lawyer is late now but my boys were able to check through the records in his place and found it written that the documents were handed over to you before the lawyer’s death because he trusted you as the woman in care of George’s only surviving daughter.’ ‘Oh!’ She exclaimed, staring up at the ceiling for remembrance. ‘I think I recall now, the lawyer gave them to me,’ she gasped. ‘But…’ she paused to think. ‘But what?’ Chief Elvis was impatient. ‘I don’t think I’d be able to find them this night, you should go back home now, I’ll bring them to you before evening tomorrow.’ ‘No, I have to get it now, anything could happen as long as they remain with you.’ Chief Elvis said in a loud and strong tone, shaking his head to show his seriousness. He stared at her with a commanding look while she stared at him in a confused manner. She wondered why he didn’t ask for the documents several years ago when they were given to her and wondered what he needed them for. He seemed so desperate to get the document; she had told him that she would bring it to him at the residence but he insisted on following her to her house and now, he wasn’t going to return without getting it. ‘Would you stop staring at me and get me the documents?’ Chief Elvis barked at her when she kept staring at him on a spot without moving. ‘Okay, but you would have to be patient sir. I’m not sure I have the documents somewhere nearby,’ she said as she made her way into the house. ‘Just get to work immediately,’ he slammed at her. He raised his wrist to check the watch. It was getting late already but he wasn’t bothered since he had nothing else to do that night, Rex had already asked him not to come any longer. He began to hear the ringing tone of his phone. He looked back towards the door and saw his personal assistant who just entered into the living room bringing the phone to him. The assistant got to him and handed him the phone. He checked the screen, the caller’s ID was ‘Emergency’. It was Rex, he used the ID to save the number so as to avoid suspicions from anybody who sees his call records and number of times he conversed with that caller. ‘Hey,’ he said as he answered the call. ‘Damn you Chief, damn you!’ Rex cursed. His voice sounded shaky, he was on a running motion. ‘Rex, b careful with your words, what’s the matter?’ ‘The SSS officials have intervened, I have over ten of them here now, that damn secret agent led them here…’ the line went dead. ‘Rex…’ the Chief called again before checking the phone’s screen. He quickly redialed the number and it began to ring but wasn’t answered. He tried two more times but it still wasn’t answered. Then he dialed the NIS chairman’s number. ‘Hello…’ ‘Hello Chief, I’m surprised to get your call this night.’ The chairman replied in a friendly tone from the other end. ‘Why did you approve for your secret agent to bring other officers to attack my man?’ ‘Huh? I didn’t approve anything of such.’ ‘Then why did that silly agent of yours led ten men to my man.’ ‘Ten men?‘ The man gasped. ‘I think that should be Dave, but he told me he needed men to invade a place he suspects Samantha Osman took Chief Nonso to.’ ‘Oh! Damn it,’ Chief Elvis cursed angrily but he realized that the NIS chairman wasn’t aware yet that it wasn’t Samantha Osman that kidnapped Chief Nonso. ‘I told you to live anything about Samantha Osman to me, didn’t I? Let that secret agent of yours keep working without help, all we need from him are the secrets and things he finds out about Samantha Osman that can help us. And I think it’ll be proper to have him dead once everything is over. ‘I’m sorry sir, I never knew…’ ‘Shh…’ the Vice President hushed him. ‘Don’t apologize yet, I won’t accept it, just do the right thing and make sure nothing happens to my man.’ Chief Elvis ended the call and immediately. He dialed Rex’s number again but it only rang without being answered. He heaved a sigh and rested his head on the headrest of the seat. ______ Rex had begun to hear the sound of someone’s footsteps coming closer to where he was when he stopped talking to Chief Elvis on phone and kept away the phone without concluding the conversation with the man. He leaned back against the wall less than half meter to the opened doorway, he was sure the person coming must have heard his voice while talking on phone. He held his gun up as he saw the shadow on a man formed on the ground right in front of the opened door. From the movement of the shadow, he could tell the man was walking carefully. He carefully timed the man’s movement as the shadow turned towards the room. He grabbed the man by the neck just as he took a step in and hit the back head of the man with the gun. Another man rushed out from the opposite room at that moment and Rex sent him to the ground with a quick bullet into his chest. He dropped the first man to the floor and proceeded out of the room. He still had more of them to kill. _____ Dave was alert with his gun behind the car, ready for the moment he would get an instruction from those who had gone into the building. He believed he had made the right choice by choosing to come get Chief Nonso himself, he was foolish to have tried to work with Samantha Osman, an hardened criminal would always be one and reason like one even if you tried to show them mercy. His attention was distracted as his phone began to ring. He knew the caller was he NIS chairman because he had a special customized ring tone for the man. He took out the phone hesitatingly and answered the call. ‘Dave James, call your men back now!’ the chairman’s voice sounded rough and serious. ‘Sir… We can’t do that right now.’ ‘Dave, call your men back right now. I’m not ready to listen to any excuses,’ the man replied in a strong tone and ended the call immediately. He took out his communication device to speak with the lead SSS officer. ‘Sir, Agent DJ over here, is there any progress yet?’ he said into the mouthpiece and waited for an answer. He spoke again after fifteen seconds without getting any response, ‘I repeat, Agent DJ on the line, what position are you now?’ The reply came five seconds later, ‘We have four of our men dead already and I’ve not seen signs of anybody inside…Oh f***!’ ‘What’s that?’ Dave asked on hearing the man curse. ‘I’ve just found the fifth man dead,’ the reply sounded. Dave sighed and shook his head in confusion, wondering how five of the men had already being killed. He had thought they would catch Chief Nonso’s abductors’ unawares or even meet Samantha Osman there since she said in her message that she was going to be at the place. He was surprised to hear that they already had five of their men down. ‘I think we should retreat now,’ Dave said resignedly. ‘The Chairman just called and asked that we go back to the headquarters.’ ‘Retreat? No, we can’t retreat now. There’s someone or a group of people in this building killing our men, I think we need to call the office for reinforcement and I also need more men with me.’ The Agent said in hush tones. ‘We have to retreat Agent, the Chairman has asked that we do so.’ Dave replied the man in an angry tone. ‘No, not until I get to the root of this.’ The other agent replied stubbornly and the connection went off. ‘Hey, Agent,’ Dave shouted into the device no response. He quickly kept the communication device and his phone back into his pocket and left the back of the car. ‘Get back into your vehicles everybody, we have to retreat immediately,’ he shouted to the other officer hiding at strategic places. Some of the men looked hesitatingly at him from where they were and made no movement in respect to his instruction. ‘We lost the men that went in already and the chairman just called that we return to the head office immediately.’ Dave said to strengthen his instructions. The men began to leave their positions one after the other and got back into their cars. _______ ‘Chief Elvis, Chief Elvis.’ He opened his eyes to find her standing in front of him and holding an old brown paper file in her hands. He felt a striking headache as he tried to sit up, his whole body felt hot and his mouth tasted bitter. ‘Arrggh,’ he winced in pain as he checked the time to see how long he had been sleeping. ‘Henrietta, it took you two hours to get the document?’ he asked staring into her eyes. She gave no verbal response. He wiped his forehead with his palm and took in a deep breath, he had slept for over one hour. ‘I actually kept the documents in the bank several years ago, but I took them back two years ago, in readiness to give it to Stephanie when the time comes.’ Madam Henrietta said to him. ‘You want to give them to Stephanie?’ he widened his eyes at her. ‘Yes, I was instructed to give it to her when she’s of age.’ He gasped and shook his head before taking the file from her. He quickly opened it and took out the papers inside it. He scanned through them for some minutes. ‘Henrietta, this is George’s will and property documents.’ He said with a tone of disappointment. ‘Yes,’ she replied, her eyebrows gathering together. ‘Goddamn it! I didn’t ask you to get his will for me, what in the world do I need his properties for?’ Confusion was written all over Madam Henrietta’s face. She tried to talk but words couldn’t come out from her mouth. ‘I need the goddamn documents the lawyer gave to you,’ the man shouted at her. ‘What else do you need? This is what the lawyer gave to me.’ ‘No Henrietta, he gave you some other documents, it is written in his records that you have them.’ Madam Henrietta was more confused. She closed her eyes and searched her memory thoroughly to see if any other documents were given to her. ‘I don’t have any other documents with me.’ ‘Come on, Henrietta, I need those files of the court case George had against the government.’ Chief Elvis finally said explicitly. He had been trying to hide the fact that those document were the ones he was really after. Madam Henrietta’s mouth went open in surprise and she covered it with her palm. ‘Where are they?’ ‘Uhmn… the lawyer said the documents were no longer important anymore since Mr. George was dead and that I could dispose them if I wanted to.’ ‘So, did you throw them away?’ Chief Elvis asked, staring at her face anxiously. She remained quiet for a moment, wondering whether to reply with the truth or not. The same documents the man was requesting for were the same ones she kept in the house at Abuja which Stephanie asked for. She knew mentioning Stephanie’s name to the Chief might get her into trouble. ‘Did you throw them away?’ he shouted at her again. ‘Yes,’ she let out an answer with force. ‘I burnt them years ago.’ ‘Are you sure?’ he asked with a careful voice, narrowing his gaze at her threateningly. ‘Yes, I did.’ She answered, nodding her head. ‘Hmmm…’ he stared directly into her eyes to make her see his seriousness and know that it was dangerous for her to lie to him. ‘I really do hope you’re saying the truth, it’ll be dangerous if those documents are found with you or anywhere else.’ ‘You won’t find them anywhere, I burnt them.’ She assured him, already deciding in her heart to go for the documents later and burn them up truly. He let out a breath and then closed his eyes. He put a palm on his forehead and squeezed his face. ‘Is there anything wrong?’ she asked in concern. ‘No, thanks. It’s just a little fever,’ he replied, waving at her. ‘Do you need anything?’ ‘No, I’ll just be on my way immediately.’ _______ 11:30PM Tarasha stood down the balcony of the lodge, enjoying the cool air while her mind worked on getting a new direction for the team. She had only few hours to do something before Chief Nonso was executed by Rex. The only option left for her was to take the Vice President at the event the next day. She looked back as she heard footsteps walking down the balcony. Henry and Dr Ekwueme were walking down hand in hand with smiles on the Doctor’s face. Henry had been with the man since they listened to the news for the night and it seemed they were having a nice time together. ‘I see you both are closer than the rest of us,’ Tarasha said in a cheerful tone, trying to ease the tension in her mind. ‘Yes, I’m glad to have someone who listens to me.’ Dr Ekwueme said with a smile as he stopped beside Tara with Henry by his side. Tarasha smiled back and glanced at Henry. ‘This place brings back old good memories,’ the doctor continued and got the full attention of the two others. ‘I used to stay somewhere close to this place some years ago and I would always drive around this particular area to enjoy the night with my wife.’ Tara and Henry continued to look at the man’s face. He seemed very happy with his tale. ‘This night reminds me of a particular night I was visited by my friend Danjuma and his wife. They came with their little adopted daughter and we drove around town together in their Sienna car.’ Something struck Tara’s mind as she heard the man’s last sentence, a strange feeling overwhelmed her immedaitely. ‘You said their adopted daughter?’ she asked the man. ‘Yes, Omotara. The Danjumas only had boys, the girl they called their daughter wasn’t theirs.’ The man replied, staring happily at the stars in the sky as he continued his story without knowing he had caused something else. END OF CHAPTER FIFTEEN [/b]
8 May 2018 | 05:21
0 Likes
Another gobe
8 May 2018 | 08:37
0 Likes
another problem
8 May 2018 | 08:54
0 Likes
next episode pls
8 May 2018 | 08:55
0 Likes
problem
8 May 2018 | 09:09
0 Likes
nxtEpis
8 May 2018 | 09:12
0 Likes
Oh......,my...GOD!
8 May 2018 | 12:31
0 Likes
Does it mean that the Danjuma's are not Tarasha's biological parent
8 May 2018 | 14:00
0 Likes
Next update oh Tarasha time to know the truth about ur real paremt
8 May 2018 | 14:02
0 Likes
Hope this news does not affect your plans
8 May 2018 | 14:03
0 Likes
hmmmmmm,,,,, I think its time to unveil some secrets here,,,, bcos tarasha did not even know she was adopted,,,, now I Hav dis strong bliv dat she is also George's daughter,,,,, Stephanie's sister,,,, so it means chief Elvis killed both her real parents and adoptive parents
8 May 2018 | 19:20
0 Likes
Oh shit!, if Omotora is not the Danjuma's daughter then it only means one thing... she is the daughter of the late Mr. Goerge, which means she is Stephanie's sister.
8 May 2018 | 19:33
0 Likes
Intriguing, suspense filled,let is see how it all ends...
9 May 2018 | 02:32
0 Likes
gobe ooh
9 May 2018 | 10:01
0 Likes
Next Pls
10 May 2018 | 22:17
0 Likes
[b] [i] Chapter 16 part 1&2 [/i] ‘Yes, Omotara. The Danjumas only had boys, the girl they called their daughter wasn’t theirs.’ The man replied, staring happily at the stars in the sky as he continued his story without knowing he had caused something else. It took some time for Tarasha to assimilate the information. The doctor didn’t sound like someone who was drunk or someone who wasn’t sure of what he was saying. The cool atmosphere changed drastically for her and she began to feel hot inside. The doctor continued to speak on but she could no longer hear what he was saying. She had several questions running through her mind and occupying her thoughts. She was also trying to picture in her mind who her mother could be if it wasn’t Lydia Danjuma. ‘Then who was Omotara’s mother?’ Tarasha suddenly asked in a loud tone, interrupting the man’s story. The doctor and Henry turned to her in surprise. The look on her face was different from what it was when the both of them joined her down the balcony and they realized that something serious must have changed her mood into the unpleasant one she now seemed to be in. ‘Omotara’s mother?’ the doctor raised her eyebrows at her. ‘Yes, where is she?’ ‘I don’t know who she is or where she is but…’ the doctor stopped with a gasp, wondering why she was interested in knowing who the mother was. It then occurred to Henry that Tarasha was the same Omotara the doctor mentioned. He could now understand why her countenance had changed and why she looked so worried. ‘But what?’ Tarasha asked the man impatiently. ‘But… why are you so interested in knowing the mother? Is there something our operations also have to do with the Danjumas?’ The doctor asked. Tarasha stared at him in silence for a while. Her mind couldn’t grasp the news yet and she hoped in her mind that the doctor was wrong. Then she suddenly remembered her mother’s diary; the only book where her mother (Lydia Danjuma) wrote all her secrets and poured out her heart. If what the doctor said was true, then something about it had to be in the diary. She turned swiftly and proceeded straight up the balcony leaving Henry and the doctor dazed. ‘What’s wrong? Did I say anything that I wasn’t supposed to say?’ Doctor Ekwueme turned to Henry after Tarasha was out of sight. ‘You didn’t do anything wrong sir,’ Henry said, touching the man on the shoulder lightly. ‘Lets go in, I have to talk with her.’ He proceeded in straightaway and the doctor followed him. ___________ AJANGBADI ‘Six officers were found dead in the place when the police arrived there. The reason for the gunclash is yet to be verified but it is believed that the SSS officers visited the location on getting information from an unverified source of Samantha Osman’s presence at the location. The Lagos State SSS Director is yet to say anything concerning the matter and no answer was given when a call was made to the SSS office for confirmation.’ Dave sat there in pain as he watched the breaking news. A video of the dead bodies of the SSS officers was being shown as the reporter spoke. Dave was overwhelmed with guilt especially when it got to the part showing the dead body Officer who had led the group of men into the building. The officer’s dead body was almost unrecognizable, it looked like a sharp object was dug into his forehead and made to come out from behind. The officers’ deaths were his fault, he had led them to their deaths just as he did in Anambra. The deaths of the men would haunt him for a very long time, he was very sure of that. He got up from the bed and walked into the bathroom of the hotel room. He walked back out a minutes later with his face wet and a face towel hung around his neck. He proceeded out of his room and stopped at the door to Stephanie’s room. He knocked at the door gently and waited for a response. He sighed when he got none after a minute. He knew she was likely not going to talk to him that night, he had been trying to get into her room for more than an hour after he returned to the hotel but she wouldn’t open the door to talk to him. He lifted his hand to knock again but missed as the door opened at that moment. Stephanie stood at the doorway. She was putting an underwear which covered her body partially. She raised her brows at him without saying anything and he stared back at her for a moment without having words to start his conversation. She tried to close the door and turn back inside but he stopped it with his hand. ‘Please, can I talk with you?’ He finally asked. She opened the door and let him in. ‘So, what do you want to talk to me about?’ she asked after closing the door. She stopped at the front of the door and folded her arms across her chest. Dave looked around the room and noticed that the place was well tidied and clean. He noticed she had also packed her bags at a side. ‘I’ve been trying to speak with you since I returned but you wouldn’t open the door.’ ‘Yes, I was trying to put the loads together. I’ve arranged all the tools and ID cards you gave me into the wardrobe,’ she paused and walked to the wardrobe. She opened to show him how she did the arrangements. ‘As you can see, my bag is ready, I’ll be returning to Abuja tomorrow. I think I can continue this without you.’ Dave was shocked and speechless. He just stared at her face with his mouth agape like a confused fellow. ‘My flight is by 8am, I won’t be needing anything, I’ve already ordered for a vehicle to come pick me by six thirty.’ ‘Why are you doing this Steph? We started this together, why do you want to continue alone at this point?’ Dave asked in a pleading voice. ‘I’m sorry Dave but I can’t continue with you. I don’t trust you, you can sell me out.’ ‘Sell you out? Come on, I would never do that.’ ‘But I just saw you do it to someone else today,’ she sat on the bed and crossed her legs, turning her back to him. Dave sighed. ‘Steph, you should understand me, I explained this to you already. Samantha Osman is a criminal that I can’t trust. I shouldn’t have tried to contact her at all.’ ‘But you wanted to help her save the Chief, why did you turn around and bring in the SSS to take the glory?’ ‘No,’ Dave frowned. ‘That’s not what I intended to do, I’m not interested in taking the glory for anything. I only realized that working with her would mean betraying my agency instead of being loyal to them.’ ‘That’s the more reason I can’t work with you. Your loyalty is to your agency. Who knows if you would realize tomorrow that working with me would mean betraying your agency?’ She stared at him for close to a minute waiting for his answer but he kept mute. He couldn’t think of anything to say to her. ‘You should be rest assured that I won’t let anyone know of your secret agency. And If you want, I would not even act like I know you the next time we see.’ Stephanie added. Dave was heartbroken with her last statement. He couldn’t bear the fact that she was already planning to cut off all ties with him. ‘Stephanie, I beg of you, please listen and try to reason with me. I had no option than to do the right thing.’ ‘Yes, I know. That’s why I’m leaving all for you to continue with the right thing.’ ‘Please don’t Steph, I believe that we can work this out together.’ ‘No, thanks Dave.’ She said as she got up from the bed and proceeded to the door. ‘I think you should leave now,’ she said and opened the door for him to leave. Dave was stunned. He could see it in her eyes that she was really mad at him. There was nothing else he could do. He let out a deep breath and proceeded out of the room hesitatingly. _________________ ‘Tara,’ Henry called out loud as he got to the door. He knocked twice thinking that she must have locked the door from behind but he noticed that it wasn’t locked and wasn’t jammed properly. He pushed the door in gently and walked in. She didn’t look up or act as if she noticed his entrance. She was seated at the right side of the bed and had a device in her hand. Henry could see as he got to the centre of the room that she had just turned on the device and it was still booting. ‘What do you have to say to me?’ Tara asked in an unwelcoming tone which made Henry stop on the spot. ‘I think I’m okay if all you want to do is comfort me.’ Henry heaved a sigh. He hadn’t totally made up his mind on what to say to her, and she wasn’t even looking any longer like one who was disturbed by the news. He made his way to the bed and sat at the same side as her, giving only a little space between them. ‘Well, can I seat with you for now?’ Henry asked with a shrug after seating. She took her gaze away from him and focused on the device in her hand. She felt good on remembering that she had only scanned the diary and saved them on her device few hours before she needed it. The device had already finished booting. She clicked on the menu icon and changed her seating position as she scrolled down to find the PDF reader application. _______ PRESIDENTIAL LOUNGE, LAGOS. The feverish feeling did not leave Chief Elvis even after he finished his meal and took his drugs for the night. He knew something serious other than malaria was wrong with him but he expected that the doctor at the clinic in Aso Rock should have found out that he needed more than just malaria treatment. He dragged himself to the room tiredly and sunk into the bed without taking off his clothes. He thought of calling Rex again at that moment but he felt too weak to get up to search for his phone, but he was soon forced to look for it when he began to hear the sound of the ringing tone. ‘Oh!’ he let out a gasp as he saw the name of the incoming caller. It was the Inspector General who had called him earlier when he was at Madam Henrietta’s house. He had promised to return the call when he left the woman’s house but did not remember to do so. ‘Chief Rikau,’ he answered with a gasp. “I’m sorry I haven’t called you yet, I’ve not been feeling too well since I returned to the house.’ ‘Sorry about that sir? But why is the fever still persisting, I thought they ran some tests on your blood already.’ ‘Yes, I’ve been tested. The Doctor said it’s severe malaria but I think I have to visit another doctor. I’m however sure it’ll pass away soon.’ ‘Please take care of yourself sir.’ ‘I will.’ ‘I wanted to confirm if you still met with Rex today.’ ‘No, he asked me to wait. He was expecting Samantha Osman but SSS men showed up.’ ‘Agent Tim reported to me also, he said Samantha Osman was somewhere around Okoko in Lagos. He and Agent James visited the place.’ ‘Tim and James are in Lagos?’ The Vice President asked. ‘Yes, they got there this afternoon.’ ‘What are they doing here? I do not really understand, tonight’s case only concerns the SSS.’ ‘I know sir, even the Samantha Osman’s case is supposed to have been fully handed over to the SSS for them to work on alone with full force but you remember we are working it in both forces with your influence and so that we can easily track her since she is directly against our individual selves.’ ‘I know, but I don’t still understand what James is doing in Lagos. I still understand that Tim has to be here.’ ‘Sir, he works together with Tim in the same team, it would be against protocols not to involve him in what Tim does.’ ‘Come on, but you and I know that he cannot be involved.’ ‘Yes sir, he doesn’t know anything that has to do with us. He only knows what Tim allows the team to know.’ ‘Well, we just have to be careful with that boy. I do not even trust him even though he is my son. I’m thinking we should find a way to suspend him from the force until Samantha Osman’s case is over.’ ‘Hmm, I will do something about that sir. ‘Thank you.’ They spoke for few more seconds before they ended the call. Chief Elvis dialed Rex’s number immediately. ‘Hello Rex, I’ve been trying to reach you since we spoke last.’ There was no response for almost ten seconds. The Chief called his name twice again before there was a reply. ‘I’m sleeping already Chief, I believe you should have seen what I did to the SSS men on the news’ ‘No, I didn’t listen to the news tonight. I wanted to find out if there is no problem.’ ‘There’s none, I only regret not being able to kill the SSS men who withdrew.’ ‘I asked for them to do so.’ ‘They took a wise choice by obeying you,’ Rex said with a chuckle. ‘Well, I’ve moved the man to another location. I’ll come get you when I think it’s time to see him.’ ‘No, can’t I come there after my event tomorrow?’ ‘No, you can’t. The SSS men spoilt my plans already; we would have some trouble if you decide to come from your event.’ ‘I don’t understand you Rex, I have limited time to use in Lagos. I have to return to Abuja next tomorrow so that I can give a report to the committee.’ ‘You can’t come from straight for the event,’ Rex insisted in a calm voice. ‘Except I come there to get you myself.’ ‘You don’t need to, I would return to the house briefly after the event to change my clothes and disguise a little, then I’ll come there with few of my escorts.’ ‘Chief, do you know that Samantha Osman would be watching every of your moves tomorrow?’ The Vice President was quiet for a while. He realized that Rex was saying the truth. ‘That’s true, it means I have to increase my security.’ ‘She might not attack you there but would monitor your movements and may follow you everywhere you go. That would mean you would be only be prone to attack when you journey to this location with your few escorts.’ Chief Elvis heaved a sigh of frustration. ‘So you are suggesting that I may not get to see that bastard before leaving Lagos?’ ‘You can decide to wait a little longer, you’d only make sure that you don’t tell anyone of your plans to remain in lagos.’ ‘I can’t stay longer Rex, I need to return to Abuja next tomorrow.’ There was silence for almost one minute. ‘I think you should just kill the man, don’t risk the chance of him getting away.’ ‘Well, are you aware that his death would not make Samantha Osman drop her charges against you?’ ‘Wow!’ he let out a gasp. ‘That’s true. Let’s be patient for a little longer, maybe I do not have to talk with the Chief. Just continue with your threat to kill him and try as much as possible to extract hidden information from him.’ ‘Can we torture him now?’ ‘Let her drop the allegations first, I’m thinking she would demand to see him first before doing so. Seeing him tortured may cause something else. What about the substance you do inject people to get them to talk?’ ‘The effectiveness of that substance depends on how weak and fearful the victim is. Most times, the victim has to be tortured before it works.’ ‘Okay, just find any way to make him talk without giving him physical injuries first or you should probably wait until she withdraws her allegations.’ ‘I’ll talk to you later Chief.’ __________ 00:30AM The availability of the diary in electronic copy made it easy for Tarasha to locate the specific parts she needed to read without wasting time on flipping through many pages. For the first time, she realized that the diary contained almost thirty years of Lydia Danjuma’s life. She knew it wasn’t the original version, but that the different diaries she kept over the years were summarized, merged and rewritten into the available one. She was able to locate what she needed quickly by typing a search word into the find box of the PDF reader. The keyword was ‘Tara’ and it was located several times in the document. Tarasha navigated back to the first result. She scrolled up to the beginning of the paragraph containing the word and began to read. ‘Adunni regained consciousness three hours after she started receiving treatment in the hospital. I could see her eyes moving to and fro and I knew immediately that she was looking for her baby.’ FLASHBACK MAY 2006. HOSPITAL WARD. Lydia’s fingers worked on the keypads of her Nokia 3310 phone as she whiled away time with the game. She had another phone in her bag but preferred to use the Nokia more because of its strength and capacity of the battery. She was seated beside a hospital bed which had a young lady lying in it. An intravenous fluid bag from was hung on a stand beside the bed and the liquid from the bag was being passed into the young lady’s vein and she laid there still but breathing. Lydia’s eyeballs rolled up as she noticed a movement in the bed. She met the young lady staring curiously at her. ‘Hey! You’re awake,’ she said with a kind smile. The young lady squinted at Lydia for a moment and then let out a deep breath after remembering who she was. She could recall vividly the face of the woman and a man standing above her when she as lying in the bush with the baby. ‘Where’s my baby?’ the young lady asked. ‘She’s fine, I kept her with the nurses.’ Lydia replied, still keeping her smile. ‘Thank you,’ the young lady said with a faint smile. She heaved a sigh, wondering if the baby was a blessing or curse to her. ‘You’re welcome,’ Lydia replied. She dropped her phone into her handbag which was placed on the floor and then leaned towards the bed. She put on a serious look. ‘What’s your name? And how did you get into that bush?’ The young lady let out a sigh, she closed her eyes and then turned her head the other way. ‘Oh!’ Lydia gasped. ‘Sorry, maybe I should allow you rest properly before asking my questions.’ The young lady turned her face back slowly with her eyes closed. She took in a deep breath before opening her eyes. ‘My name is Adunni, my story is a long one.’ She began in a sad tone. ‘Oh! Adunni,’ Lydia said in a comforting tone. ‘I…’ Their conversation was interrupted when the door of the ward flung open and Danjuma entered with a Doctor. Both were surprised to see Adunni awake. ‘Hey! Young woman, how are you doing?’ the doctor asked as she proceeded towards Adunni. ‘I’m fine ma,’ Adunni replied. ‘Good to know,’ the doctor put on a smile. She placed two fingers on Adunni’s neck to check her temperature. ‘You’re sweating already, that’s good.’ Danjuma stopped beside his wife and placed a kiss on her cheek. ‘How far?’ Lydia asked almost breathlessly. Danjuma shook his head and let out a sigh as he stood beside his wife, a sign that there was something wrong. ‘I’ll send the nurses to her now,’ the doctor said to them before Danjuma could answer his wife’s question. ‘Okay ma,’ Danjuma answered and they watched as the doctor walked away. Danjuma turned to the other side beside his wife and sat at the edge of the hospital bed. ‘Have you spoken with her yet?’ ‘I only found out her name is Adunni,’ Lydia answered. ‘Did you get to find anyone who knows her from the village?’ ‘Yes,’Danjuma answered with a sigh. ‘Almost everybody knew her,’he said and paused to look at Adunni’s face. ‘They said she’s pregnant with someone else’s baby and tried to lie against someone else.’ Adunni turned her face to the other side and burst into tears, she muffled her voice with the pillow. Danjuma’s word brought pain to her heart again and she could still feel the shame that the pregnancy had brought her. ‘They said she lied against an important Chief…’Danjuma tried to continue. ‘Shhh…’ Lydia hushed him as she got up from her seat, she had noticed that Adunni was crying already. ................................................................................................ Part 2 ...................................................................................................... PRESENT Tarasha closed her eyes and heaved a sigh of frustration after reading to the end of the page. She closed the book temporarily, placing her finger on the page she was supposed to read next. She flashed a look at Henry who was now fast asleep and just changed his position in the bed. She continued to read from the next page and she read how her mother, Adunni was chosen by her village to be the first female child to go to the university because of her brilliance. She had been sent to a lecturer of the desired school who was also an indigene of the village and she got raped. It was stated there that the lecturer was also a chief, but the title which he held wasn’t stated. Now that she knew that her real mother’s name was Adunni, she scrolled to the next date in the diary, hoping to find her father’s name there. In the next page which covered the summary of the day after, Lydia Danjuma had put down Adunni’s side of the story.(See Tarasha Season 1 chapter 14 part 5 to read more on Adunni’s story) Tarasha learnt that her mother was raped at the lecturer’s office but the lecturer’s name was still not written there. She wondered what Adunni, her real mother looked like and wondered where she was at that moment. She hoped her mother would be a kind and lovely woman like Lydia Danjuma was. She scrolled to the next page, anxious to read the rest of the story but what she saw on the first paragraph broke her heart. ‘I got to the clinic this morning to discover that Adunni was nowhere to be found, she had escaped the hospital leaving her baby and a note behind in the ward. She told us in the note how the baby had been a curse to her and how seeing the baby every time would forever make her unhappy for loosing the opportunity to further her education. She said she has decided to leave the baby for us or whoever needs it and go in search for a brighter future for herself. We tried to no avail to search around for Adunni but there were no traces of her. The hospital does not have any security guard except for a young lanky man who stays at the gate, and he never saw her leave the vicinity. I guess he slept in his small office all through the night.’ Tarasha let out a deep breath after reading it. She tapped her power button to turn the phone screen off. She closed her eyes and fell into the bed. She realized that there was no point seeking for who Adunni was and if she were still alive. The woman considered her as a curse and that is what she had really been to the nation. She felt it sweet however, to be a curse and pain to people. Adunni could go to hell if she wanted. She decided that the person she would always recognize as her mum would be late Lydia Danjuma. 4:30AM Tarasha eyes popped open just as she felt a hand across her breast in the bed where she laid, she knew it was Henry and didn’t bother to protest. Memories of the night before ran through her mind again and she suddenly remembered that they had work to do that morning. She realized that she had been distracted by the news of her real maternity that she forgot to make the necessary plans for their operation that morning. The first thing that was supposed to happen was her meeting with Dave which she wasn’t sure what going to hold anymore. ‘Henry!’she called with a loud voice as she sprung up to her feet. She hurried to the table and pulled the chair to seat on it. She opened up her laptop and clicked on the boot button. ‘Tara,’ Henry replied with a sleepy voice, rubbing his eyes as he sat up. ‘Let’s get to work, get Cole to make arrangements for the cars while you set up the NSCC cameras and servers to the point to the venue of the event.’ Henry yawned loudly and stretched, dragging his feet as he proceeded to the door. ‘Be fast about it,’ Tarasha said to him in a loud and strong tone. 7:30AM Dave folded his arms and watched as the vehicle drove out through the hotel gate. He heaved a sigh and closed his eyes, the car was out of sight when he opened his eyes. He turned back and proceeded into the hotel. Stephanie was gone and probably gone from his life forever. He got back into his room after two minutes and settled on the seat behind the table hurriedly. He turned on his laptop which was already positioned on the table. He had so much work to do which he had delayed because he was trying to stop Stephanie from leaving, but since she had eventually left, life had to go on. A notification box popped up the screen immediately the system finished booting. He zoomed it and found out that he had received two new emails into two different email addresses. The first was sent from Samantha Osman to the email address associated with his news blog and the second was sent to his work email address. He opened the first one and quickly read through, Samantha Osman had sent a message asking him to confirm if he would be coming for their agreed meeting. The second was from the NIS office and he was being queried for leading a team of men to the wrong place without getting enough information first. He hissed as he got up to his feet and headed for the bathroom. ____ 9:35AM ABUJA, MADAM HENRIETTA’S HOME Stephanie alighted after the cab pulled up right in the compound. She paid the man and walked towards the boot of the car to get her bags. The driver followed to help her get the bags out. She took a quick glance at her wristwatch and sighed. She should have gotten home earlier but the driver had arrived at the airport twenty five minutes late. She carried her bag and proceeded into the house while the cab man reversed the car and drove out of the compound. She inserted her key into the door hole and turned it, but it didn’t open, a sign that it was locked from behind. She was surprised. The only person that could be in the house was supposed to be in Lagos with Elvis Richards. She then realized that it was possible Madam Henrietta had left one of her maids in the place. She stepped back and pressed the door bell. To her surprise, she heard madam Henrietta’s voice demanding for who was at the door. She was in shock. Her mind replayed the scene at the airport again and she affirmed in her heart that it was really Madam Henrietta whom she had seen the day before, her eyes couldn’t have deceived her. ‘Who is it?’ Madam Henrietta asked again, this time her voice was closer to the door. Stephanie was still too shocked to reply but the woman checked her face from the peephole of the door and identified her. ‘Stephanie!’ Madam Henrietta exclaimed in surprise as she opened the door. ‘You didn’t tell me you were coming today.’ Stephanie was still shocked to see her and she didn’t realize that the woman’s hands was spread out for an embrace. ‘Hey! What’s wrong?’ the woman asked with raised eyebrows. ‘Oh! I’m sorry mum,’ Stephanie finally came back to herself, realizing that her mother was in front of her. She hugged the woman briefly and proceeded into the living room leaving her mother at the entrance. ‘Steph, is there any problem?’ Madam Henrietta asked after locking the door back. ‘No mum, I’m just feeling a bit tired.’ Stephanie replied and sunk into the sofa and kept her bag on the floor beside her leg. ‘Are you sure it’s just tiredness,’ the woman asked and sat on a seat beside her. ‘Yes,’ Stephanie replied. She let out a deep breath and finally took time to look at the woman’s face well. She was putting on a white singlet and black shorts and was sweating profusely like one who had just finished a strenuous exercise. Stephanie didn’t notice the smell of burning paper(smoke) on her body. ‘Are you coming from Lagos?’ Madam Henrietta asked. ‘Yes, I took the 8AM flight,’ Stephanie replied. ‘Okay, I hope there’s no problem.’ Madam Henrietta let out a sigh of relief. She had also flown to Abuja that morning and the flight had left about the same time. She was sure that what saved her from the embarrassment of them running into each other was because she followed the some of Vice President’s crew who returned to Abuja that morning on a separate plane. ‘Ermm… No problem,’ Stephanie replied, still looking confused. She suddenly remembered the previous conversation she had with the woman and remembered that she said she would be traveling out of Abuja very early that morning. ‘But Mom, you said you were going to be leaving Abuja this morning.’ The woman mouth opened in shock as she remembered that she truly said she was going to travel that morning. ‘I… I…,’ she stammered for some seconds before she was about to come up with a good lie. ‘I actually wanted to travel but I have to wait because of my friend.’ ‘Your friend, mum? You never told me about this friend you have in Abuja.’ ‘Yea, Steph. We’ve never really had time to come to this state together except for now.’ ‘Well,’ Stephanie let out a deep breath. She continued to stare Madam Henrietta’s face, still baffled as to how the woman was in Abuja. ‘Were you by chance in Lagos yesterday?’ she finally asked when she couldn’t hold it in anymore. ‘Lagos?’ Madam Henrietta opened her eyes wide in pretense. ‘I’ve not been to Lagos yet. Why are you asking? Didn’t we talk yesterday?’ Stephanie faked a smile. ‘Nothing Mum, don’t mind me.’ she said and picked her bag from the floor. ‘Nothing?’ ‘Yes mum.’ She got up to her feet and proceeded hurriedly with her bag to the room. ‘Stephanie, are you sure everything is alright?’ Madam Henrietta asked as she watched the girl go. ‘Everything is alright mum!’Stephanie shouted back. She heaved a sigh of relief after Stephanie had gone out of sight. She wondered what made Stephanie ask if she was in Lagos. She realized that it could be the same reason she called the day before to ask where she was. Maybe someone who knew her had seen her and reported to Stephanie. She had to thread more carefully, she had gone a long way with Stephanie and couldn’t afford to lose the girl’s trust now. Five minutes later, Stephanie returned to the living room with a more confused look. She was still putting on the same clothes even though they now looked ruffled. ‘Steph, you must be very hungry,’ Madam Henrietta said as she heard the girl’s footsteps approaching.’I prepared noodles this morning…’ she was saying as she turned back but stopped when she saw how the girl looked. ‘Mum, did you move those files in the cabinet?’Stephanie asked with a frown. ‘Which files are you talking about?’ Madam Henrietta raised a brow. ‘The ones I came to Abuja for, you told me they were here.’ she got to the woman’s front and stopped. Madam Henrietta let out a tired sigh and shook her head. ‘Steph, what do you need those things for?’ ‘Those things mum?’ Stephanie exclaimed and widened her eyes in amazement, wondering why her mum was referring to the documents like unimportant ones. ‘Yea, what do you need them for?’ ‘Mum, those documents contain proof to my father’s innocence.’ ‘And what do you need them for?’ Her mouth opened widely in shock, she couldn’t believe her ears. ‘Mum, I don’t believe that you’re asking me that.’ ‘What’s there not to believe? I want to know what you need them for. Stephanie gasped. She tried to speak but couldn’t find words to express herself. ‘Look here Steph, those documents are best thrown into the garbage bin, they can’t do you any good.’ ‘Mum! Don’t tell me you threw them away.’ ‘They’re on the field at the backyard.’ Madam Henrietta replied with a nonchalant attitude and turned her face from her. Stephanie made her way to the backyard hurriedly. She hoped that the woman had not done anything to make the documents useless or damaged. She got to the field at the back and began to look for the documents around but found nothing, except for some fresh ashes at a corner of the field. She was about to turn back and go into the house when she saw Madam Henrietta coming towards her from behind. The woman had her arms folded across her chest and her lower lip folded in as she walked. ‘Mum, I can’t find the documents you’re talking about.’ The older woman walked past her silently and stopped at the corner where the ashes were. Stephanie suddenly realized that the documents were what had been burnt to ashes. She screamed out loud in agony. ____ 10:25AM PRESIDENTIAL LODGE, LAGOS. ‘Good morning your Excellency,’ the Vice President could hear the voice accompanying the knock at the door. He stepped out of the bathroom with the towel wrapped around his waist and moved closer to the door to answer his assistant. ‘Please, give me some more minutes to dress up,’ he said and turned back towards the wardrobe. He could feel his head pound with every step he took and he could feel hotness under his skin. He however forced his body to keep moving and to prepare for his outing. Twenty minutes later, he was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers, putting on a navy blue tie. He sat at the dining table, eating his breakfast slowly. His security officers were standing close to the wall at the other end of the dining table. They were already dressed in their military outfits and were fully ready for the outing. The nylon containing his medicines and a glass cup of water were brought closer to him after he finished the meal. ‘Do I need to use this thing again?’ he asked in a disgusted tone. ‘It’s not working; I’m feeling worse now than when it started.’ ‘I think it’s the more reason you have to take it sir,’ his assistant said in a humble tone. He stared at the medicines for a while before he picked them hesitatingly to use. _____ 10:42 EVENT – Launch of the New General Hospital The whole place was filled with activities. There were several foreigners and more citizens of the country present at the launch of the hospital. The new hospital facility was one of the best new facilities in the world. It was built with so many equipments and tools which were not readily available in most hospitals of the world. For the event, the gate of the hospital was opened and party tents were arranged on the field. Tarasha sat quietly with Henry in the car, watching those who came for the event from afar with the aid of a viewing device , both citizens of the nation and the foreigners. At exactly twelve am, the entry of the Vice President was announced. Tarasha felt disgusted as she saw people come from right, left and center because they wanted to greet the Vice President. Two security officials stood beside the man but several others stood at different strategic places of the event ground. Soon, Tarasha found what she was looking for. She saw the security official who just arrived and was taking a previously occupied spot by another official. It was Cole in the security official’s dress. That was a major step in their plan, finding a way to get close to the Vice President to ease his kidnap. [/b]
15 May 2018 | 00:20
0 Likes
D story z getting hot by d day
16 May 2018 | 00:53
0 Likes
Suspense is too much but please try posting twice in a week
17 May 2018 | 04:08
0 Likes
Suspense ? can you please update more a week, a nice story
17 May 2018 | 12:08
0 Likes
always ahead of them my lovely Omotara
19 May 2018 | 16:49
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 16 part 3 10:55am ‘NTV reporters are on their way,’ Tarasha heard Henry’s voice from the earpiece plugged in. ‘What position on the road are they now?’ She replied through the mouthpiece. ‘Coming from the left hand side,’ Henry replied. ‘In a car decorated with the NTV logo.’ ‘Are you following them?’ ‘Yes, I’m right behind them.’ ‘Would you stop them or do I have to come?’ Tarasha asked. ‘Tara, I’m scared. You asked me to shoot two of their vehicle tyres and there’s no way I’m going to do it without causing an accident.’ ‘F*** you Henry, I thought we talked this over,’ Tarasha replied angrily. ‘Fire at the damn tyres and stop them from getting here.’ Henry’s deep sigh could be heard from the other end. ‘Okay, I’ll do it, I hope I do it well.’ ‘Do it well, else, we’d all be in trouble,’ Tarasha warned. ‘Make sure you leave the scene immediately and change the car where the extra one is parked.’ ___ 10:28AM ‘Steph! What’s the matter with you?’ Madam Henrietta asked, afraid and alarmed at sound of the scream. ‘Mum!’ Stephanie screamed again, panting heavily and her eyes widening in anger. ‘Why did you burn the documents?’ ‘I did it for your good, we don’t need them anymore, keeping them with us will only give room for bad memories to remain.’ ‘Mum, I needed those documents and I still need them.’ Stephanie shouted. ‘You don’t need them Steph, what are you trying to do with them?’ ‘Mum,’ Stephanie called almost breathlessly, now trying to control her anger. Madam Henrietta stared at her, confused. She had never seen her angry at someone like that before let alone herself. Stephanie kept a narrow gaze at the woman’s face as she tried to control her breath. Now, she was so sure that Madam Henrietta was working with Chief Elvis Richards and must have been the one seen at the airport the day before. The only mystery she was yet to understand was how the woman got to Abuja back before her the next morning. ‘Mum, you knew that those documents contain the proof of my father’s innocence and exposes the secrets of the Vice President but you chose to destroy them because they asked you to.’ ‘What are you talking about Steph?’ Madam Henrietta asked, squinting at Stephanie’s face. ‘You know what I’m talking about Mum, don’t pretend.’ Madam Henrietta could see tears in Stephanie’s eyes as the girl spoke, she knew the girl was sure of what she was talking about. She was now also sure that she was seen with the Vice President in Lagos. ‘Steph, look at me. What are you doing with the documents? What you told me you needed were the pictures. It just happened that the pictures were in the files where the documents were…’ ‘But you burnt up everything, both the pictures and the documents. Why didn’t you leave the pictures out of the fire?’ ‘I told you before Steph, you do not need them. They will only cause troubles for you,’ Madam Henrietta shouted at her. She was already getting angry but was trying her best to put herself together. She closed her eyes and let out a breath, and then she continued to talk in a calm voice. ‘You don’t realize what trouble I’ve gotten you out of by burning those things.’ Stephanie could no longer speak again. Her eyes were full of tears and heart full of pain. She turned and proceeded back into the house, sobbing. Madam Henrietta watched her go. She wondered why the girl was crying about the documents, she had never considered them as important because the lawyer that handed them over to her had told her that she could do away with them. She had checked the documents several times but had never been able to see how it incriminated the Vice President, so she wondered why Stephanie was claiming that the documents exposed the Vice President. It was unknown to her that Stephanie had gotten extra documents with the help of Dave. Stephanie fell down flat into the bed with all her hopes of making the Vice President face justice finally gone. Madam Henrietta had burnt them with the papers. The only person who could now make the Vice President pay for his sins was Samantha Osman. But she also had troubles, Chief Nonso’s kidnap was being used to hold her back. Stephanie’s phone which was placed on the footstool in the room began to ring. She didn’t bother to get it, she knew it was her lawyer whom she had promised to visit with the documents that morning. The phone stopped ringing after thirty seconds and started again almost immediately. She managed to get to her feet and reach for the phone. ‘Good morning sir,’ she greeted. ‘Good morning Miss Stephanie,’ the lawyer replied in a cool voice. ‘It’s past ten already, I’m still waiting for you in my office.’ ‘I’m sorry Barrister, I won’t be able to make it today anymore. Something happened here at home,’ Stephanie apologized. ‘Oh! I hope it’s not something bad. Your voice sounds shaky, hope you’re fine.’ ‘Yes, I am. It’s just something little that’ll pass away soon.’ she answered, wishing she was saying the truth. ‘Okay, Please take care of yourself ma’am.’ ‘Thank you.’ ______ 11:25AM The event had begun. Cole stood at his rightful position under the tent adjacent to the one under which the Vice President was seating. The officer who had previously occupied his position had been tied up and put in the boot of a car. He stood alert like he saw the other security officers do and listened to everything being said by speakers of the event. Thirty minutes later, his eyes located two people with media houses tags among the other journalists and photographers. The first person he identified there was Tarasha. A wig was covering her low cut hair and her face was faintly made up. The plans she had recited to him that morning began to play back in his mind. Her own job in the events centre was to get close to the Chief Security officer of the Vice President and attach something to his cloth while Cole’s job was to stand among the security officers and go back in one of the escorts cars which followed the Vice President to the place. The second person he saw was Agent Dave James who was expected, also standing among the cameramen. Cole wondered for a bit why they all had to choose disguising as news media cameramen. His fingers reached for the switch of the communication device and he connected to Tarasha. ‘Hello Boss, I just saw something.’ He said into the mouthpiece attached to the collar of his shirt. It took sometime before Tarasha replied. She had to step back a little from the other journalists not to attract suspicions while talking. ‘What did you see?’ ‘Agent Dave James is right there with you guys,’ Cole replied. ‘Huh?’ Tarasha replied. She had not noticed Dave James yet, she had been focused on covering every part of the event to make her appear hardworking like the other cameramen there. ‘Yes, I saw him now. He’s on a little disguise, an attached beard to his jaw and a moustache.’ ‘Representing Desert Reporters right?’ ‘Yes, Desert Reporters.’ ‘Okay, I want you to put an eye on him and report every of his movement to me.’ Tarasha joined the other cameramen after the conversation. There were not too many of them, only seven media houses were invited and represented. Tarasha had made sure Henry give a report of his job before going into the events ground. Henry had shot at the tyres of the car and it resulted to a fatal accident which he didn’t wait to see. She noticed Dave James immediately she joined the men again. He was just as Cole described his appearance. She began to monitor his every movement to see what he was up to. _____ Rex watched the event in silence from the corner where he sat under the fourth tent. Dressed as a medical student of Rael University and holding one of the invitation letters, he had been at that corner fifteen minutes before the program started and had been watching since then but had not seen any sign of Tarasha. He was however sure that she was there or was going to join sooner. 12:55PM The time finally came for the Vice President to speak and lead the doctors to the ceremonial opening of the hospital. The different cameramen lined up at the provided position, covering every part of the Vice President’s speech. The man finished with his speech and led the team of doctors and dignitaries to the main entrance of the hospital where a decorated ribbon line was used to block the entrance. Five of the cameramen positioned themselves well beside the dignitaries in order not to miss any part of the ceremony. The security officials were not left out also, Cole was one of them. They left their positions to guard the dignitaries and the Vice President. ‘Boss,’ Tarasha heard the Cole’s voice from her earpiece. ‘Speak on,’ she mumbled carefully. ‘Dave James has left you guys, I think he’s looking for something else.’ ‘Okay, have you found what he is looking for?’ she asked. She had also noticed that Dave James had stopped moving with the other camera men but decided to focus on her own assignment of attaching the piece to the Chief Security officer’s body. She had positioned herself where she was sure the officer would pass when it was time to follow the Vice President down the hospital. ‘I don’t know precisely, he’s just looking around. I think he’s expecting us to be around.’ ‘Put an eye on him.’ ___ 13:20PM Rex was up, standing with the other medical students and watching from behind where they were allowed to watch from. Like a monitoring camera, his eyes covered every single movement that happened close to the Vice President. Loud cheers erupted from the people as the Vice President cut the ribbon into two halves with the use of the scissors. After a minute of some other formalities, they proceeded in for a tour of the place. It was then Rex noticed a female camera woman press her body against the Chief Security Officer of the Vice President and stepped back. He noticed that her lips began to move slowly after she stepped back. He stared more intently and noticed the earpiece in her ear. He immediately knew it was Samantha Osman and that she was talking to someone with a communication device. He took out his phone and unlocked it hurriedly. ‘Something has been planted on your CSO’s body,’ he typed as a text message and sent it to Chief Elvis. He didn’t expect getting results from the text message because he knew it was likely that the message would get only read after the event and if there was luck, an assistant of the Vice President would read the message and get to warn the CSO. However, he knew it was his best time to get Samantha Osman. He stepped away from the other medical students. He needed to change his clothes quickly. _ Police Agent, James sat there watching the event with very little interest. He was there only to see his father. Since the man had banned him temporarily from coming to his house, he had not been chanced to talk to the man or even ask about his health. He felt very bored with the whole activities but he was patient, he had decided that it was time to reconcile with his father and find a way to solve the challenges in a legal way. __ Elvis Richards legs felt heavier with every step he took but he still tried to look as cheerful as possible. His body and eyes were hot but he still felt some kind of cold in his body. Even as the doctors who led the exhibition explained and showed items to the listeners, Elvis Richards heard none of their words, the only thing he was concerned about was the end of the exhibition so that he could return home and have a good rest. He began to feel very weak as they approached the pediatric center. His knees and fingers were trembling and his vision blurry. ‘Are you okay sir?’ he heard his assistant’s voice behind him. ‘Arrggh! I think I need a break, I…’ he wasn’t able to complete the statement as his knees buckled at that moment and he collapsed. He would have landed on the floor but for those around him and his assistant who was alert. ‘Are you okay sir?’ one of the doctors asked after they made him sit on a chair. There was no answer from the man, he had his eyes closed as he managed to breathe. ‘Stay clear guys,’ the doctor said to the crowd gathering around, directing them with his hands to create space for fresh air to get to the man. ‘What’s wrong with him?’ another doctor asked as he joined the other in the squatting position. ‘He’s been down for some time with severe malaria,’ the Vice President’s assistant answered them. ‘I think we need to pause the exhibition for a while,’ one of the doctors said. ‘Let everyone excuse us for some time.’ The security officers ordered everyone including the cameramen and few medical students with them to leave the place. __ ‘What’s wrong boss?’ Cole said into the mouthpiece on seeing Tarasha and the other camera guys approaching the entrance of the hospital from inside. He was standing at the entrance with some other security officers. ‘I don’t understand for now, the Vice President seems to be a little weak, the exhibition has been paused.’ Tarasha replied him as she walked out of the place. Even though he was behind her as she walked past him, she didn’t give him a look or act like she had seen him. ____ 2:00PM ‘Please I need to go in, I want to see my father,’ Agent James said to the security officials standing at the entrance of the hospital. It had been fifteen minutes after he had seen the other guests come out of the facility talking about how the Vice President collapsed. The security officials spoke amongst themselves for a while before letting him in. Agent James walked in hurriedly and soon located the ward which his father was carried into. He met two of his father’s security officers and the Chief outside the ward, only the P.A was inside with the doctors. ‘What’s happening with my father?’ He asked as he proceeded to the bed. ‘Agent James,’ his father’s P.A saluted, extending his hand for a handshake. ‘Hello sir!’ James replied and took the handshake warmly. ‘I thought they said he was getting better already.’ ‘Yes, he was. He only started complaining again recently,’ the P.A replied. James stood beside the bed quietly. He realized his father was conscious and had been listening to him talk. An Intravenous fluid bag was hung on a stand and the fluid was being rushed into his body. ‘Please excuse me sir,’ one of the doctors who just entered said to Dave to give him way. James stepped back and stood beside the P.A. ‘I hope he’s not been going through a lot of stress recently.’ ‘I don’t think so, it’s just been like normal work routine.’ The P.A replied. ‘Well, I think he needs a vacation. One needs to take a break from normal routine sometimes.’ ‘Lets…’ ‘Agent James Elvis,’ one of the doctors interrupted. Both of them turned to face the doctor. ‘Yes sir,’ James replied. ‘We need to run some tests on your father.’ ‘That shouldn’t be a problem sir, as far as he gets better.’ James replied, feeling awkward a bit. He didn’t remember the last time he had a say over what concerned his father. There was a long silence in the ward. James and the P.A kept their gaze on the Vice President’s face keenly. None of them ever thought the man would be the first patient in the hospital he had come to open officially. _ Thirty minutes had gone and Rex was still watching Samantha Osman from the same position. He knew that the man’s sudden illness was what must have caused her inactiveness. He also couldn’t take any action because he didn’t want to cause a scene on the event ground. He just sat patiently, waiting for the right time – a time where Samantha would leave the ground to a secluded place around or decide to leave the place totally. He had also noticed Agent Dave around the place but hadn’t seen him doing anything significant. He however kept his focus on Samantha Osman. __ ‘Tara, time is far spent, what is happening?’ Tarasha heard Henry’s voice through the earpiece. She got up from where she sat under the tent and walked to the back to reply. ‘Something happened here, the Vice President is down with a kind of illness.’ ‘Oh! So what’s going to happen?’ ‘I finished my task already, there may just be a little change in Cole’s part.’ ‘So what do we do?’ ‘We’d have to wait till the Vice President is ready to go,’ she replied. ‘Oh!’ Henry let out a sigh. ____ ABUJA The sadness in Stephanie’s heart returned as her eyes opened. She sat up sluggishly and picked her phone. She opened the contact lists and began to scroll through. She felt in her heart the need to call someone and explain her plight to, but she couldn’t find anyone to call. She let out a deep sigh. It was one of those moments again when she felt like she still had contact with Samantha Osman. The other person who would be right to listen to her was Dave, but she had discovered that Dave was not trustworthy and had made up her mind not to involve him in her affairs anymore. She dropped her phone back in frustration and ran her fingers into her hair. She got up slowly and walked to the window, and then she remembered someone else she could talk to, her mum. Her mum! Her eyes widened at the thought of it. Her mum would have the right words to tell her at that moment. The excitement disappeared again after she realized that her mum could only comfort her but would not have the solution to her problem. The only option left was still Dave. She picked up the phone again and scrolled to his number. _____ EVENTS GROUND, LAGOS Tarasha continued pacing around slowly after she had answered the call. She tried to see if the previous strategy could still work. She had attached an electrocuting piece to the belt of the Chief Security Officer of the Vice President. The piece would be activated when the Vice President would be going back to his house and electric shock would surge through the security officer’s body, causing a distraction in the vehicle. This would force them to stop the car for a while, meaning the Vice President would have to be delayed since he and his Chief Security Officer would be in the same car. Then if Cole had success in gaining entrance into one of the escorts’ cars, he would take care of the other three men in his car while Tarasha would attack from behind and take care of the men in the third car, leaving only the Vice President’s driver with him. She was still thinking when she heard a strange voice sound behind her. She paused to listen carefully and heard the words correctly. ‘Samantha Osman,’ the male voice called again. She felt a strange kind of fear and felt frozen to the ground that she couldn’t turn back. The man walked closer and stood beside her. He was dressed on black all through, he also had a black face cap and a dark shades on. She knew the man wasn’t Dave James and he was no ordinary man, the only person it could be was Rex. She realized that she had run into error. She hadn’t made plans for his coming; she had been too distracted with the news of her mother that it took her time and ability to think, she knew there was some trouble for her and the team, Rex must have planned for her. [/b]
20 May 2018 | 17:35
0 Likes
Gobe don de ooooo. Tara please think fast on the way for a safe escape
20 May 2018 | 21:51
0 Likes
Chai!.Every Body Just Dey Disquise! Tara Biko Dnt Let Rex Beat U To It Dz Tym
21 May 2018 | 08:07
0 Likes
Rex u better not hurt tarasha else I will hunt u down
21 May 2018 | 09:56
0 Likes
This nah short
21 May 2018 | 18:50
0 Likes
Hmm yawa do gas still following @ somkid quick update playing........
21 May 2018 | 21:14
0 Likes
Tara abeg tink fast
22 May 2018 | 10:16
0 Likes
@Somkhid Next Pls
25 May 2018 | 06:54
0 Likes
i love this story
28 May 2018 | 02:49
0 Likes
I love this story like mad
28 May 2018 | 06:27
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 16 part 4&5 Tarasha flashed a glance at his face and looked around as if to check if he was referring to someone else. She noticed his face was slightly disguised and that he also used his face cap to ensure that his eyes were not seen. ‘Excuse me, are you talking to me?’ she asked him with a frown. Rex maintained his composure; he kept looking straight and didn’t turn to look at her face. ‘No Jokes Samantha, let’s have a talk.’ Tarasha stared at him for a while and then hissed. She turned back and tried to walk away but he held her by the arm. ‘You have few hours to comply before Chief Nonso is killed,’ he said in a threatening tone, mispronouncing the name ‘Nonso’ like he always did. ‘Come on, leave me alone. Who the hell are you?’ Tarasha screamed out loud and wriggled her hand off his grip. Rex stood and watched as she walked away. He didn’t bother to follow because he knew that so many people were looking at him now and he didn’t want to cause a scene. He turned back and took out his phone. He opened the email application and located his previous conversation with her, the same one where he had notified her of Chief Nonso’s kidnap. ‘It’s less than ten hours to the death of Chief Nonso,’ he typed in and sent it to her as a reminder. _____ Tarasha’s brain continued to work as she sat back on a seat far from where Rex had met her. She could still see him from there, behind the other seated guests under the canopy, still standing and looking in her direction. She had seen him when he took out his phone and used it, she didn’t know what he did with it but was sure it was something that had to do with her. After forty five seconds of sitting, an idea struck her mind. She clicked her communication device button and switched the connection to Cole. ‘Hey Cole, Rex is here and he’s taken some steps already, we need to change plans.’ she said calmly into the mouthpiece. There was a sigh from Cole’s end. ‘So boss, what’s the change in plan?” ‘I would have loved you to stay if he wouldn’t recognize you, but we both need to leave here now.’ ‘So, should I exit this place?’ ‘No, I think he’s got plans for me. He would be watching. We need to get him distracted first.’ ‘How do we do that?’ ‘He should have a gun with him right now, you’re a part of the security officials. Find a way to get the other men’s attention to him.’ _ Cole pondered for a while on Tarasha’s words. He looked around and located the positions of the other security officers. ‘Boss, where exactly is he now?’ Cole said into his mouthpiece after a short moment of silence. ‘He’s standing behind, under the canopy at the middle.’ He paused for a moment and looked towards the direction, he couldn’t see Rex yet because of the height of the place he was standing on. He began to move towards the stairs of the balcony to get a good view. ‘Don’t!’ he stopped as he heard Tarasha say to him in a warning tone. ‘Step back, where are you going to?’ Cole took his time to step back carefully and looked around to see if none of the other security officers noticed his movements. ‘I want to take a walk down and locate his position,’ Cole answered Tarasha’s question. ‘Come on, you can’t do that now. He has his eyes on me and he’s watching out for what I’ll do, he’d identify you once he sees you walking by and looking at his direction. Just stay there and let me be your eyes.’ ‘Okay boss…’ Cole sounded somewhat lost. ‘But I don’t really know what to do to get the other men’s attention to him.’ There was silence for more than half a minute, then Tarasha spoke again. ‘I’ll be moving towards the ladies, you’ll see him if he follows me, then you report him to the others for suspicious movement, also tell them that he tried to harass a lady under the former canopy he was standing.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Cole said and relaxed in his standing position. He watched Tara as she stood up after some seconds and walked out of the gathering with her handbag. ____ Rex knew she was up to something. He had placed his gaze on her and noticed she was communicating to someone while sitting down and now that she had gotten up, he knew she had him in plans. His eyes followed her as she walked towards the back of the building. He sprung into action quickly. He took out a device from his pocket and spoke some few words into it, instructing Stainless to join him at the back of the building. He touched the gun attached to his belt, he had a silencer with him. An opportunity around the restroom area would be the best opportunity he would get to silence her forever. He couldn’t find her when he turned to the back, he could only see other people walking out of the restroom. As expected, there were separate sections of restroom for ladies and for men. Rex stopped at the middle of both section to think for a while. He took out his communication device from his pocket again, ‘ Have you seen her yet?’ ‘No, nobody with your description has come to the back yet.’ ‘Remain alert,’ he said before ending the connection. He glanced at the back and his eyes met with the only security guard at the restroom area. He looked away and fixed his gaze on a woman coming towards the ladies. Another one stepped out from the restroom at that moment. He waited for the one coming to get to the entrance and then stepped up with her. ‘Hey! That’s for the ladies,’ the security man shouted and rushed in his way but Rex did not stop. The man tried to stop him at the door but Rex grabbed his neck and twisted it sharply and let the body drop on the floor. He was about to push the door open when he heard some voices far behind him. He glanced back and saw four security men already motioning towards him. He wondered what they were doing there at that moment and why they had to come after he had taken down one of the men. He thought of exiting the place and running from them but he changed his mind and proceeded into the ladies. He shut the door behind him and removed the key. The restroom contained three toilets and other facilities. One of the ladies who had come out of the toilet half unclad screamed on seeing him, attracting the attention of the other females. Rex ignored her and proceeded further, taking his gun out as he moved. The woman screamed more on seeing the gun, she rushed to the door and tried to open it but Rex had taken the key with him. He walked past the first toilet where the screaming woman had come out from, he pointed his gun straight at the second one as he approached it. The door opened and a woman poked her head out to see what was going on that was making the third woman scream. The baffled look on her face changed to a look of terror as she saw Rex with the gun. He ignored her and moved to the third toilet. Since Samantha wasn’t in the first and second, the next place she could be was the third one. A gunshot sound and screams from the women behind distracted him but he wasn’t distracted for more than two seconds, he knew that the men outside were already trying to open the door and he had to act faster than they were. He kicked open the third door with his foot and met the place empty. His eyes moved up from the water closet and stopped at the window. He noticed that the glass there had been taken off and the bolts and nuts of the window were on the floor. He also saw a ladies bag on the floor and a cloth the same color of the top Samantha was putting on. Phew! He whistled as he turned back angrily. She was gone so quick. She must have changed her disguise for Stainless not to have seen her. ‘F**k Stainless!’ he cursed in his mind as he climbed up the water closet. As placed his hands carefully on apron of the destroyed window, he suddenly realized that he may have been the fooled person, maybe Samantha was the woman who came out of the restroom and walked past his side, after changing her disguise. He heard a second gunshot, he knew the door wouldn’t survive the third one. He supported his weight on his elbows and squeezed himself out through the window. The officers rushed into the restroom with their guns and one of the women pointed the third toilet door to them. They allowed the women leave the place safely. One of the officers proceeded into the third toilet and quickly noticed that the window had been destroyed. He climbed up the water closet and attempted to climb through the window but he screamed out in pain as he placed his hands on the window apron. ____ Henry kept looking around for signs of Cole a minute after Tarasha had entered back into the car silently. He knew they were not supposed to return without the Vice President according to their plan but he also knew that things didn’t work out as planned at the moment he saw Tarasha coming alone to the pick up point. ‘Where are you Cole?’ Henry turned to look back as he heard Tara’s voice. She was speaking into the mouthpiece of the communication device. ‘I changed my clothes and I’m coming out already,’ Cole’s voice sounded in Tarasha’s earpiece. ‘Just cross and wait at the other side, we’d meet you on the way.’ Tarasha said and ended the connection. ‘Where are we going to pick him?’ Henry asked impatiently. ‘Make a U-turn to the other side, he’d come out to meet us.’ Henry pushed the start button of the car and drove away after putting on his seatbelt. ‘So Tara, what happened?’ Henry said inquisitively, looking at her face through the rear view mirror. ‘Plans have changed, the target fell sick and won’t be able to leave the hospital for now.’ she replied him. ‘How long is he staying in the hospital?: Henry asked. ‘I don’t have an idea.’ ‘That means the illness must be serious, for it to caused the event to stop.’ ‘I don’t know how serious it is, but I know we have to leave here now.’ Tarasha replied, deliberately avoiding talking about Rex appearance. The reason for her inefficient planning returned to her mind. Suddenly, she felt the need to know her real mother again and to know whether she had siblings or not and even if possible to know who her father was. ______ 1 hour later The search for Rex continued outside the hospital while the treatment of the Vice President continued inside. Rex was able to escape the men because he found the security officer’s clothes that Cole had abandoned and had worn it to disguise. __In The Hospital__ ‘Agent James, your father’s PCV is low. We’d need to put him on treatment to see if it’ll rise, but if it doesn’t, he’ll need blood transfusion.’ The doctor said, facing Agent James. They were still in the hospital ward, Agent James was seated while the Doctor stood beside the bed. ‘What’s PCV?’ James asked the doctor. ‘PCV is the volume percentage of red blood cells in the body. It’s low for your Dad, I hope treatment works, so that he doesn’t need transfusion.’ ‘Is there any problem with transfusion?’ James asked. ‘No, there’s no problem once we get someone’s blood that matches with his.’ ‘My genotype is AA, I hope it’ll work.’ ‘Well, it’s not about that alone. We’d have to run some tests first but let’s just hope the treatment for the PCV raises it.’ ___ Dave was still seated with the other guests, his head was bowed and his face buried into his palms. He had been watching out for signs of Samantha Osman for hours and was already weary, he decided to rest a bit. Thoughts of Stephanie filled his mind, he wondered how she was going to go about the case now that she wanted to do it alone. He knew she would find it difficult even with all the evidences he had seen with her. He could only hope and pray that she loses none of the evidences and that she becomes able to keep the evidences in safety until she won the case. ................................................................................. Part 5. ....................................................................................... Dr Ekwueme and Tomi watched keenly as Tarasha, Cole and Henry walked into the house tiredly. Tomi stared at the door keenly as the last of the latter group closed the door behind, wondering where the sixth person Tarasha had asked her to cook for was. ‘I’m hungry,’ Henry was the first to complain as he sank heavily into the sofa. ‘I’ve prepared food for everyone, I made for six.’ Tomi replied aloud, wanting Tarasha to hear her and hoping one of them would talk about the person they were supposed to kidnap but Tarasha walked straight to her room with her shoes after taking them off. ‘How was it?’ Dr Ekwueme asked Henry impatiently after Tarasha had walked out of sight, Cole had also followed her. Dr Ekwueme had been waiting for their arrival since they left. He had felt some excitement that morning after Tarasha explained the role he was supposed to play when they return with the Vice President. He was watching the television with Tomi when they heard of their arrival and had quickly lowered the volume in anticipation of their entrance into the house with the kidnapped Vice President. Henry tried to sit up as he searched in his mind for simple words to summarize their ordeal to the doctor but he didn’t need to talk much when his gaze fell on the TV screen, the evening news was being broadcasted. ‘There, that explains why we came back with no one.’ Henry said, nodding towards the TV. ‘VICE PRESIDENT COLLAPSES DURING NEW GENERAL HOSPITAL OPENING,’ the headline of the news read. Dr Ekwueme increased the TV volume and they all listened to the newscaster as she read out the details of the news. ‘Wow! That must have really disrupted the plans,’ Dr Ekwueme exclaimed, he and Tomi looking at Henry’s face and expecting more explanation Henry shook his head in fatigue and sighed. ‘Please, can I get my meal now?’ He glared at Tomi. ‘Oh! Of course yes,’ Tomi smiled and hurried off to serve his food. __ Cole squeezed his lips and covered his nostrils with the top lip to escape the stench from his socks as he took them off. He had been left with no choice other than to wear the smelly security guard’s shoes which were too tight for his feet for more than three hours. He flung the pair of socks towards the wardrobe area and stood up from the edge of the bed to stretch his body and his feet. He was about sitting back when he heard the drowned sound of the ringing tone of one of his phones. As he proceeded towards the drawer where the sound was coming from, he realized that it was the phone he reserved for communicating with Patricia and he knew there could be no other caller except her. He opened the drawer and took out the phone. Her voice rang out with a sad melody as he answered the call. ‘Aww love, what have I done to you?’ ‘What have you done to me?’ He repeated the question to himself with a frown appearing on his face. ‘Yes, what did I do to you? You refused to answer my calls since morning,’ Patricia replied from the other end. ‘No dear, it’s not as you think. I’ve been very busy and I’ve been without my phone. I just got into the house and haven’t even seen my phone until now.’ ‘Oh! I thought you weren’t answering because you were angry with me.’ ‘Come on, why should I be angry with you? I’ve just been so busy.’ ‘I’ve missed you so much,’ she said in a touching voice. ‘I missed you too, more than you can imagine.’ Cole replied with a soft voice, smiling to himself. He turned and faced the other side, resting his bum on the top of the table. ‘When are we seeing again?’ ‘Very soon, as soon as I return to Abuja.’ ‘When are you returning?’ ‘I’m not sure for now, but I’ll update you as time goes.’ He replied. Another phone which was on the pillow in the bed began to ring. Patricia drew a deep sigh and remained in silence for a while. ‘It’s okay,’ she said, her voice sounding very low. ‘I’ll have to wait till you return.’ ‘I promise it’ll be as soon as I can dear,’ Cole said as he proceeded to the bed. He was now in a hurry to end the call, the new call was from Tarasha. ‘I’ll call you later tonight.’ ‘Okay, I’ll be expecting your call dear. Don’t…’ ‘Later dear,’ Cole said and ended the call hurriedly without waiting to hear what she wanted to say next. He didn’t want the incoming call from Tarasha to end before he could answer it. ‘Boss,’ he said into the phone as he answered. ‘Come to my room,’ Tarasha’s voice sounded in an urgent tone and the line went dead immediately. Two Minutes Later ‘Did you see Agent Dave James before we left the place?’ Tarasha asked Cole. She was seating on a chair behind a table with a laptop in front of her but staring thinly and thoughtfully at the wall. Cole stood behind her, he had put on a black sleeveless top and football shorts before coming there. ‘No, I didn’t. He was seated with some other guests the last time I saw him .’ ‘So, we can’t tell if he did anything there.’ ‘I didn’t see him do anything,’ Cole replied. There was total silence for about a minute before Tarasha spoke again, ‘The Nanl Gang had its headquarters previously located in Lagos right?’ ‘Yes, we were based in Lagos. Don Daniel operated from here with his major men but had some other agents in other states,’ Cole replied with a raised eyebrow, wondering why Tarasha was asking a question about the Nanl gang. ‘He had agents in all thirty six states?’ Tarasha asked. ‘Not in all, but in every major city in the country. In some, we had other related assassin gangs we work with, like that of Stainless that was in Abuja.’ ‘These agents and other assassins you work with, how good were they?’ ‘Not one of them was as good as Don Daniel, several of them were trained by him from the scratch or went through some form of training connected to him.’ ‘Do you know if these agents also work for or with Stainless?’ ‘No, they don’t. Stainless always saw Don Daniel as a threat and did not like to work with anyone who worked with Don.’ Cole replied. The frown on his face thickened and he became more eager to know the reason for her questions. Tarasha remained quiet for a while. She tapped the laptop screen gently with a finger and it came on, she scrolled up and clicked on the desktop icon, then she opened the NSCC app. The video player was on and she had an ongoing video paused. She zoomed the picture and rested her back, she stared at the picture for a minute and began to ruminate on some thoughts. Cole stared intently at the screen silently from behind. It was the security cameras footage of the hospital area that day during the opening ceremony. The particular scene she was at showed several security officers standing at specific places on the events ground, Cole could also locate himself. He counted and the security officers there numbered more than ten. ‘Rex is a high skilled assassin, he’s from the Tiger Clan.’ Tarasha suddenly began to talk again as she sprang up from her seat. She walked straight to the window side and Cole wondered if she was thinking aloud to herself or if she was talking to him. ‘He’s had so many advantages over us,’ she continued after opening the window blinds. She turned towards Cole and rested her palms behind her on the window apron. ‘We have to spend a lot of money to match up with him; else he’d always be ahead of us.’ She suddenly turned again and closed the window blinds, and then she returned to where she was seated previously. ‘Look here,’ she flashed a look at Cole as she zoomed out the video scene with her fingers. Cole quickly stepped forward, now realizing she was talking to him. She was about to continue with her explanation when the door flung open and distracted both of them, Henry had come in. He stood at the door way and fanned himself with the shirt he took off while staring at both of them as they stared back at him like they saw a ghost. He was sweating profusely because of the hot meal he had just taken. Tarasha turned back to the laptop but rested her back instead. She let out a sigh as Henry closed the door and proceeded towards them. ‘One major thing that’s weakening our team is the presence of emotions, ‘ she said to Cole in a sad tone before Henry got to them. ‘What are you guys up to?’ Henry asked. ‘Join us,’ Tarasha replied sharply and leaned forward again. ‘Rex works for the Vice President, therefore everyone working for the Vice President works with him, it doesn’t matter if they are aware or not. So we can say that all these security officers standing here works to the advantage of Rex,’ she said as she zoomed in the screen again. ‘This can be neglected when our enemies aren’t from a specialist clan like the Villary or when they’re ordinary security officers but it is an advantage for Rex, and it is enough to keep him ahead of us, that’s why we can’t ignore. We need to level up with him.’ She stopped talking and zoomed out the video, she used her finger to drag the duration pointer on the video player twenty minutes farther. She stopped and zoomed in again, it showed outside the hospital and the road leading there. She took a quick glance at the faces of her listeners and she met Henry with a confused look staring at Cole who didn’t also look like he understood the last thing she said. ‘Boss, what do you mean by level up?’ Cole asked to clear his doubt. Tarasha turned back and zoomed in the video, swiping slowly in different directions to show them the different points the security officers were located on the streets. ‘All these security officers work to protect the Vice President and that complements Rex’s work,’ she continued to explain. ‘We only went into the events venue as two men, Henry who is the third person was our backup. For us to have carried out the operation successfully if we wanted to kidnap Elvis Richards there, we would have had to deal with the security men in the venue and deal with those outside when trying to escape. This wouldn’t have been a problem except for Rex’s presence. He would have determined a way to defeat us while we were working on the security officers.’ ‘Hmm…’ Cole made a humming sound, now making sense out of her explanation. ‘Now, we need to take care of the security officers and other defense options of the Vice President and Inspector General in another way while we face Rex and his team directly or we take care of Rex and face the other defense options squarely.’ ‘I understand better boss, but how do we do this?’ Cole asked. Tarasha got up and turned her seat around, she sat and faced Cole directly. ‘How many assassin agents can you reach in twenty four hours?’ Cole’s eyes wandered about the ceiling for a moment as he quickly searched through his mind. ‘I need you to reach at least five of them in the next twenty four hours and give them twenty four hours to report to a location here in Lagos. We’re going to work with them as substitutes and backups,’ she said without waiting to give him an answer and turned her chair back afterwards. She minimized the NSCC application and opened the electronic mail app. She located the last message from Rex and clicked on reply. She stopped for a second and turned to Cole. ‘When are you getting to work?’ she asked in a sharp tone, wondering why he was still standing behind her motionlessly. ‘Right away boss, I’ll just go take my food first.’ Cole said and quickly turned back. He flashed a look at Henry before proceeding towards the door. ‘Won’t you eat before you continue working?’ Henry asked Tara, a minute after Cole had gone out. He moved closer and stared at her activity on the screen, she was typing a message. ‘I will do that after sending this message,’ she replied and continued to type. Henry carefully followed line by line as she typed. ‘You don’t need to kill Chief Nonso, I have a better deal for Elvis Richards. I need to meet him physically and have a chat with him. I understand he collapsed today and may not be able to attend to me right away but I’ll give him some few days to be fit enough and call for the meeting. All you have to do is make sure Chief Nonso is kept safe and sound. ’ She proofread the message once before clicking on send. ‘What? Tara, you think they would agree for you to meet Chief Elvis Richards?’ Henry asked with his eyes widened in surprise. ‘I don’t think so, but I know that this message would buy us more time.’ She replied ‘Are you really sure about this?’ Henry asked with a doubtful tone. She gave him no answer even as he stared at her curiously. She shut down her laptop and closed it up. ‘I have to do some work before we meet with Rex and the Vice president again,’ she said as she turned her seat. ‘What other work are you talking about?’ Henry asked. Tarasha stared at his face for a while. She then closed her eyes and drew in a deep breath. ‘I need to know if my mum is still alive and find her location if possible.’ _____ 9pm ‘I don’t think they’re planning to leave Lagos soon,’ Dave read the chat message from Lizzy. ‘I believe they’ll remain here as far as the Vice President still remains here,’ Dave typed and sent in reply. ‘I’ll keep in touch with him and notify you anytime he’s in a traceable location,’ another message from Lizzy entered. ‘Thanks Liz, I appreciate your efforts.’ ‘You’re welcome.’ Dave finally closed the chat application. He stretched and yawned before lying in the bed. Just as he finished positioning his head on the pillow and pulling on the blanket, his mind got filled with thoughts of Stephanie. He heaved a deep sigh and reached for his phone again. He opened up the contact application and scrolled to her number. _____ Stephanie lay in the bed sleeplessly. She couldn’t still get her mind off the fact that all the proofs she had against the Vice President had been turned to ashes. She was never going to forgive Madam Henrietta if the Vice President went unpunished. As she turned and twitched restlessly around the bed, her elbow touched her phone where she had dropped it. She picked it up and unlocked it. She stared at the screen for a while, not knowing what to do with it but later opened her WhatsApp messenger to check the messages. She scrolled through the list of chats and found none that caught her interest. She minimized the app and opened the Facebook mobile application, she began to scroll through the news feed slowly. As she did, she came across the friends suggestions and found a Facebook user named David James. A strange calmness overwhelmed her and the phone dropped from her hand as she remembered Dave and the little time she spent with him. She knew he would have been the right person to talk to in her situation, but what could she do if Dave could not be trusted? It was better to wait until she finds someone else who can help her than to work with someone that she couldn’t trust. The phone began to ring at that same moment and she turned to look at it. Surprisingly to her, Dave was the caller. She stared at the screen without making any move to answer the call. The same person she was wishing she could speak to some seconds ago was now calling but she was too angry with him to answer the call. The phone stopped ringing and began to ring for a second time, she still did not answer. ____ ‘Boss, we have a new message.’ Rex could hear Stainless voice from behind the door. He was seated in a dark room and was smoking heavily. He had not been able to think straight since he escaped from the venue of the event. ‘Who sent the message?’ He asked with his thickened voice. ‘It’s from Samantha, it was sent about two hours ago.’ Stainless replied. Rex turned his phone on and flashed a quick look at the time. He let out a deep breath. He was surprised that he had been in that room for more than two hours. He quickly got up and hurried towards the door. In few minutes, he was seated behind his laptop in another room after washing himself. Samantha’s new message came as a surprise to him and he wondered why she wanted to have a meeting with the Vice President and what her plan was. He pondered on the whole situation for a couple of minutes and was unable to draw out any reasonable purpose for her wanting the physical meeting. It then occurred to him that it was possible she only wanted to delay the threat he made against Chief Nonso. There was no way he was going to kill Chief Nonso even if she didn’t try to delay. If making the threat hadn’t compelled her to do their wish, then carrying out the threat would not make things better, it could only make her more stubborn. He pondered for some more minutes before making a conclusion. He knew she would be expecting a negative reply from him so he decided to send her a positive one, so she wouldn’t have excuses to make more delays. If she really needed the meeting, he would fix one with the Vice President for her. _______ Thank you all for your patience during the break and for coming back to read. [/b]
28 May 2018 | 07:57
0 Likes
kudos to somkid for the update
28 May 2018 | 10:39
0 Likes
congrats somkid
28 May 2018 | 12:06
0 Likes
I cnt wait for d end of Rex n vice president.
28 May 2018 | 13:24
0 Likes
Continue
28 May 2018 | 13:25
0 Likes
I So Much Wish Rex Nd Elvis Bad. Success To My Girl Tarasha.
28 May 2018 | 16:59
0 Likes
I So Much Wish Rex Nd Elvis Bad. Success To My Girl Tarasha. Kudos @Somkhid
28 May 2018 | 17:00
0 Likes
Tarasha truly needs the re-enforcement, the work is wearing her and the team down.
28 May 2018 | 17:20
0 Likes
Let me hope Stephanie and Dave won't turn out to be siblings to Tara in process. Coz it's gonna be a bad news for Rex
28 May 2018 | 18:37
0 Likes
Next update should come soon oh
28 May 2018 | 18:37
0 Likes
Tarasha should do and clear Rex out of the way cause he is the one blocking Tarasha from her success
28 May 2018 | 18:40
0 Likes
nice one cant wait for the next episode... pls keep it coming. . more blessing
28 May 2018 | 19:50
0 Likes
hmmmmmm,,,, dis is getting heated,,,,, but could Rex and tarasha be related? bcos we havnt even know anytin abt oda danjuma's children apart from tarasha and her brother dat died,,,,,
29 May 2018 | 05:12
0 Likes
Next
29 May 2018 | 05:25
0 Likes
EPIC
29 May 2018 | 08:13
0 Likes
More Plz
29 May 2018 | 08:14
0 Likes
The PATIENCE dog they said eat the fattest, but pls somkhid try and be giving us two updates per week. THANKS
29 May 2018 | 13:33
0 Likes
oga rex ur own ve done cus am sure dat tarasha will be ur doom while thinking u re doing d ryt thing
30 May 2018 | 02:39
0 Likes
hmm interesting very very interesting
30 May 2018 | 04:21
0 Likes
Hmm mind game
30 May 2018 | 07:11
0 Likes
I jus love Rex tactics. .. more action
30 May 2018 | 16:31
0 Likes
This is so fantastic, am enjoying it seriously. Kudos to d writer.
30 May 2018 | 19:42
0 Likes
Hmmm let the update keep coming
31 May 2018 | 15:40
0 Likes
Team #tarasha
2 Jun 2018 | 03:42
0 Likes
Ride on oooo
2 Jun 2018 | 03:48
0 Likes
next pls
2 Jun 2018 | 08:48
0 Likes
Let the music keep playing. Kudos to #Somkid
3 Jun 2018 | 04:22
0 Likes
No.1 best story on coolval. But update is too slow ?
3 Jun 2018 | 06:11
0 Likes
finally am here
3 Jun 2018 | 16:09
0 Likes
[b] Chapters 16 part 6&7 Next Morning 8:30AM ‘Good morning Cole, do we have any message yet?’ Tarasha asked as she walked into the living room with a mug containing warm tea in her right hand. ‘Morning boss, Yes, we have a reply already.’Cole replied. He stretched and yawned on the long sofa where he spent the night in. His phone dropped from the sofa to the floor and he quickly reached for it. ‘When did the reply come in?’ Tarasha asked as she gulped down the remaining contents of the cup. ‘Late last night, you were asleep already.’Cole replied. He already sat up and was trying to access the mail from his device. ‘Do you have it there?’ Tarasha asked as she dropped the cupnoisily on the centre table and joined him on the three seater sofa. ‘I’m trying to get it,’he replied her and adjusted himself to give her space on the seat. It took Cole a minute to get the mail, he handed the phone to Tarasha and rested his back. Tarasha read it through for a few seconds and looked up. ‘They accepted?’ she asked in surprise as she stared at Cole’s face. Cole let out a breath and only stared back at her in reply. Tarasha rose to her feet and began to pace around slowly in thoughts. After some minutes, she stopped for a second beside the centre table and picked up the cup of tea she had dropped there, wanting to take a sip but she realized she had finished the tea before dropping the cup. She smashed the cup angrily on the floor. ‘Boss!’Cole stared at her in surprise, lifting his two legs up to avoid stepping on the broken cup. ‘Sorry about that,’ she flashed a look at him and apologized. ‘Please get Tomi to clean it up.’ Colereturned to the living room a minute after but sat at a different place. Tomi joined seconds later with a sweeper and something to pack the dirt. ‘How many of the assasinagents have you been able to reach?’Tarasha asked Cole some minutes later. She was now seated on the three seater as Tomi had finished cleaning the place. ‘I reached ten of them before two a.m, I got responses fromthree of them instantly and got two other responses this morning already,’he replied her. ‘Are they positive responses?’ she asked. ‘Yea…’Cole said with a note of confidence. Then his look changed again and he frowned. ‘Maybe,’ he answered again, this time with so much uncertainty in his voice. Tarasha raised her brows at him, expecting more explanation. ‘Most of them were anxious to know about the pay, and except for two of them, they really wanted to know the reason you needed them.’Cole added. ‘Did you tell them it’s for a special mission?’ ‘Yes, I did. But as it is, they’re anxious to know what the special mission is.’ ‘Have they agreed to meet with you?’ ‘Three have, andI agreed to cover their flight expenses. I should get the responses from all others before twelve noon today.’ ‘And where did you choose to meet with them?’ ‘I’ve not gotten a specific venue yet, I’ve only made arrangements for their hotel rooms. I will decide the venue when I get enough responses.’ ‘Please ensure you do, you canmake use of my personal account for the money transfers when you’re ready.’she said as she got up on her feet to leave. ‘Okay boss,’Cole said, nodding his head gently. He watched her walk away slowly before moving back to the three seater sofa to continue his sleep. ______ **New General Hospital, Gbagada** ‘Good morning Dad, I hope you’re feeling better now.’James greeted his Dad as he settled on the seat beside the bed. ‘James, Good morning. Yes, I am feeling better.’ Chief Elvis Richards replied in a thick baritone voice. ‘I saw you here when I woke at midnight.’ ‘Yes,I had to make use of the chair overnight.’ ‘And you allowed them sleep comfortably in other rooms?’ the man questioned, referring to his guard and his assistant. One was standing close to the door while the other was seating some distance behind. ‘Well, I just felt like being the one to watch over you.’ ‘Nice of you, but you should still have left them, that’s what they’re paid to do. I’m sure you’re here in Lagos for something important and you’d need to rest.’ ‘It’s no issue Dad, I really wanted to be the one to stay here.’ ‘Well, how did you get to know so quick I was sick?The news couldn’t have gone so far when you got here yesterday.’ ‘I was actually here when it happened, I was part of the event.’ James answered. ‘You mean you were part of the hospital opening?’ ‘Yes, I was but I didn’t come in for the exhibition.’ ‘Okay, that’s strange. I’m not aware that you’re a fan of functions like this.’ ‘Yes Dad, I actually wanted to see you and have a talk with you. I’ve not been able to do that since the last time I met with you at your house.’ ‘Yes, we’ve not spoken since then.’ the man said in a low voice, stretching his body gently in the bed. ‘I really do hope this conversation you want with me would not end the way the last one ended.’ ‘No, it won’t.’ James replied, letting out a smile. ‘But we can’t talk now, and I think I’m talking too much with you already, you should be resting.’ ‘I’m talking with my mouth James, that isn’t where the sickness is.’ James smiled, ‘I saw the doctor after freshening up, he told me you were awake and asked me not to bother you with talks.’ The Vice President sighed and looked away, wondering in his mind what James had to talk to him about and why James was sounding so friendly. Maybe it was only because he was on the sick bed and James was having pity for him in the condition. He turned back and looked at his assistant. ‘Where’s my phone? Do I have missed calls or messages?’ ‘Yes, you do.’ the assistant replied and proceeded towards the Vice President after taking out the phone from his pocket. ‘Not now Dad,’ James snatched the phone from the assistant’s hand. ‘You just had breakfast and your mediations, the doctor asked that you rest well. Your assistant would continue attending to the messages for you.’ _____ 11:25AM Dr Ekwuemesat quietly in his bedroom , reflecting on what his life had turned to. He wasn’t feeling unhappy or depressed, but he still felt things were not the way they ought to be. Actually, he had been more relaxed and been with less trouble in his mind since he had been with Samantha Osman. He couldn’t tell if she was like a protective covering of some sort but that was what she appeared to have been for him. His nightmares and premonition of evil had ceased since he started leaving with her and his heart had been filled with strange feelings of fulfilment knowing that he was in a team of people who were determined to punish the bad eggs in the country. He was also happy that he would have the opportunity of proving to his beloved ex wife that he could still make things right. Strangely, he had stopped missing his family and the hospitalbut he didn’t wish to return to them if the Samantha Osman team did not succeed with their assignment. He only hoped that all would be well with his family and the hospital before everything ended. A gentle knock at the door disrupted his thoughts and he looked up. The knock sounded again. ‘Please come in,’ he said after adjusting himself on the bed. The door opened slowly and Tarasha walked in. She closed the door and stared at him for a few seconds before proceeding to the bed. She sat beside him and looked blankly into his eyes. He stared back at her without saying anything, wondering what she had come to do in the room. He had seen her in the living room when he went for his breakfast and they had spoken casually, she hadn’t given a hint that she was coming to see him. ‘Doc, I have some questions to ask and I hope you do give me answers.’ Tarasha finally began to speak after leaving the man to wander in his thoughts for more than two minutes. ‘Of course,I will give you answers as long as I have them.’ the doctor replied. ‘It appears that you were very close to Dr Danjuma’s family before their death.’ she said. ‘Yes, they were like family friends to my family.’ ‘So, that means you know much about their personal lives, and their kids.’ ‘Yes, I think I do.’ the doctor replied. ‘But I’m not sure what you really want and why you’re asking about them.’ ‘I only need to connect some things, the Danjuma family was one of those families destroyed by Chief Elvis Richards. We cannot ignore them if we want to bring down the Vice President.’ ‘Okay, I’ll give you answers to your questions as long as I have them.’ ‘Thank you, I gotta start now.’she paused for some seconds before she continued. ‘What happened to the Danjuma’s case against Chief Elvis Richards after their death?’ ‘It was swept off, there was no one to continue. But even while they were alive, Chief Elvis won against them, Danjuma only threatened to take up the case again.’ ‘So the whole of the Danjuma family was killed?Were there no relatives?’ ‘The relatives of Dr Danjuma who I knew didn’t stay in Lagos and since Danjuma died, I never heard from them or about them.’ ‘Is there a possibility that any member of the Danjuma’s family survived the assassination?’ ‘I don’t think so, I know that they wanted to wipe the whole family out, I don’t think they changed that wish.’ There was silence for a moment. ‘What about the girl child of the Danjuma’s? You mentioned that she wasn’t their child.’ ‘Yes, she wasn’t. They only saved and helped the mother and baby.’ ‘Do you know who the mother of the girl is?’ ‘I think I met the mother once or twice, she was a young lady then.’ ‘How old was the girl child when you met the mother?’ ‘I can’t remember that.’ ‘Did you know when she was born?’ ‘No, I don’t. I only knew after the birth when Lydia Danjuma assumed the role of the mother.’ Tarasha felt her heart ache at the sound of his last words but she held herself in and refused to make any outward expression. ‘So, can we find this girl’s mother?’ ‘Huh?’ the doctor’s face thickened with a frown. ‘Find the girl’s mother? I’m not sure. What do you need her for?’ ‘I do think she must be very close to the Danjuma’s family for Mrs Lydia to agree to cater for her baby and if she really was close, then I can get some information from her.’ ‘No, I thought I told you before that they only found the young girl in a bush with the baby. They never knew her before then.’ ‘Oh! So Lydia Danjuma found the mother and baby in a bush and decided to take home the baby?’ ‘No, I think the mother needed help. And Lydia didn’t find them alone, she was with her husband when they found them together.’ ‘Oh! What a nice couple they must have been.’ ‘Yea, they were nice people.’ Dr Ekwueme said in a sad voice. ‘Its sad that the world is cruel and it doesn’t matter if you’re nice or not, evil happens to anyone.’ ‘Why should evil happen to everyone?’Tarasha asked with a sad expression on her face. ‘My parents believed in a God they always prayed to and they believed he would help them avert evil. Alas! That God was only a figment of their imagination, he never existed.’ Dr Ekwueme flashed a quick look at her face, surprised to hear her talk like that. ‘Are you an atheist?’ ‘What does that mean?’ she let out a chuckle. ‘Let’s go back to our discussion, is there anyway to find Dr Danjuma or Mrs Lydia’s relatives?’ ‘I’m not sure,’ Dr Danjuma paused to think. After a while, he heaved a sigh and looked into her eyes. ‘I know a particular family that used to visit them often, I’m not sure who was related to who but I’m sure they were family.’ ‘How well do you know this family?’ ‘Not too well, we only met a couple of times at social functions.’ ‘Do you know the family name?’ ‘No.’ ‘Do you know where they stay?’ ‘No.’ Tarasha sighed tiredly. ‘That means there’s no way to find them since you know nothing about them.’ ‘I know that the man was an estate agent at a time, he showed us some houses he was in charge of and tried to encourage us to buy them.’ ‘Do you still remember the location of those houses?’ she asked, raising her eyebrows hopefully. ‘Yes, I think I do.’ ‘Great, prepare now. We’d leave the house in the next one hour.’ she said and sprang up to her feet. ____ **General Hospital** 12:23PM ‘Sir, you’ve had four missed calls from a particular number. He asked to speak with you directly.’ the Vice President’s assistant said to him. ‘Who’s the person?’the Vice President asked, letting out a yawn. ‘He said his name was Rex.’ ‘Rex?’ his eyebrows raised. The assistant and some of the Vice President’s close guards had met Rex but they didn’t know his name or the full details of what he did with the Vice President. He tried to sit up and was assisted by his assistant to rest his back against the headboard. ‘Dial the number and give the phone to me.’ The assistant carried out the instruction and gave the phone to the Vice President. ‘Hello Rex,’ the Vice President said into the phone. ‘Vice President, I just fixed a meeting with Tarasha for you, when would you be fit enough to meet with her.’ ‘You did what? How could you do that without asking from me?’ the Vice President flared up. ‘Relax your Excellency, I have a plan.’ Rex said confidently from the other end. ‘This your plan shouldn’t involve me, I won’t have the time to meet her.’ ‘You would man, I would fix it in a good way. All you need to do is tell me when you’re leaving the hospital.’ ‘I’m not in support of this Rex,’ the Vice President said tiredly. ‘When are you getting out of there?’ Rex replied adamantly. ‘I’m leaving today,’ he replied reluctantly. ‘Good, I’ll fix the meeting for next tomorrow.’ Asked ‘No Rex…’ Chief Elvis tried to argue but Rex had already ended the call. He heaved a sigh and shook his head. Then he passed the phone back to his assistant and closed his eyes to think. ___________________ Part 7 ------------------------------ 4:30pm Opic Estate, Ogun State ‘Who is there?’ a man’s voice sounded from behind the gate after the second time of pressing the bell. Tarasha and the doctor kept mute and waited on hearing the footsteps of a man walking towards the gate. ‘Yes? Good evening, how may I help you?’ a young man said to them through a small space opened at the gate. They could only see his face partially. ‘Good evening sir,’ Tarasha replied. ‘Please, we would like to see those that stay here.’ ‘Those that stay here?’ the young man’s brows gathered together. ‘What for please?’ ‘I’m a journalist from Desert Reporters and I’m carrying out a survey. I would like to ask the owners of this house some questions.’ Tarasha answered, displaying her identity card for him to see. The young man scanned through the identity card and stared at the two people for a while, scrutinizing their faces as if he could know if they were saying the truth or not by mere looking at them. ‘Please, wait for me, I’ll be back in few seconds.’ The young man said and walked back into the house. Two minutes later, he returned with an elderly man who opened the gate to see the guests. ‘Good evening sir,’ Tarasha greeted the elderly man first before he could talk. ‘Good evening young woman, how may I help you?’ the elderly man asked, standing in between the opened gate. He noticed the man standing behind her but couldn’t see the face as the man had his back turned to them and was looking at the road. ‘I’m Evelyn Alex sir, from Desert Reporters. I’m here on a survey and I’ll like to ask you some few questions about this apartment.’ Tarasha introduced herself. The gate was opened wider now, but still not wide enough for those outside to see the compound as both men were blocking the open space. Tarasha noticed the resemblance between the elderly man and the young man, she needed no one to make it known that the elderly man was the younger one’s father. Dr Ekwueme finally turned back to join them in the conversation. He was about to greet the man when he noticed that he was someone he knew. The man also looked at his face at the same time and both stared at each other with their mouths agape in surprise as they tried to remember each other perfectly. ‘Dr Ekwueme,’ the other man was the first to speak out. ‘Dr Francis,’ Dr Ekwueme replied happily and both men moved closer to shake each other’s hands and hug briefly. ‘How have you been doc?’ Dr Ekwueme asked excitedly, patting the man on his back. Tarasha sighed and shook her head. They had come for a different mission but the doctor seemed to have turned it to a reunion with his friend. ‘I’ve been fine, how about you and your family?’ ‘We’ve been doing well too, thanks to God.’ Dr Ekwueme replied. ‘That’s nice to know, please come in.’ Dr Francis said and opened the gate wide enough for them to come in. Tarasha allowed Dr Ekwueme walk in first and then followed after. She sighed again as she walked behind the doctors who continued chatting even as Dr Francis led them into the house. She wished she had not come to the place with Dr Ekwueme. But she still saw it as an advantage on the other hand because Dr Francis would be more willing to give them an answer to the question they had and even helped them where he could. ‘Your son has grown so big!’ Dr Ekwueme commented, staring at the man’s son who had stayed back to lock the gate and was just catching up with them. The young man smiled and bowed slightly in respect, also mumbling some words in greeting. ‘Yes, he recently finished studying from the U.K while his younger sister is still in the U.K trying to obtain her masters.’ ‘That’s good, I’m sure they are giving you the happiness you used to long for.’ ‘Yes, of course.’ Dr Francis replied with a bright smile, remembering several years ago when he and his wife did not get their first child until after ten years of marriage. They got to the front of the big house and climbed up the short steps to the large balcony. ‘Can we sit here and talk?’ the man said, ushering Dr Ekwueme forward. There were about three sets of tables and chairs arranged at spaced interval in the balcony. They settled at the closest one and Dr Francis asked his son to get refreshments for his guests. ‘So who is this pretty lady we have here? Your daughter I guess,’ Dr Francis said smiling, staring at Dr Ekwueme’s face. ‘Oh! Yea, you can call her my daughter. She’s like one to me,’ Dr Ekwueme replied, flashing a look at Tarasha who was seated beside him. Dr Ekwueme was sitting opposite them at the other side of the table. Tarasha glanced back at Dr Ekwueme and chuckled at his words but tried her best to conceal it. ‘What have you been up to lately?’ Dr Ekwueme asked his friend. ‘Nothing really since I retired, you know I had interests in some business, so I invested in them after the retirement.’ Dr Francis replied cheerfully. ‘But the investments have been yielding slowly and there’s been nothing really big,’ he paused again and smiled. ‘I know it’s different for you, your hospital is one of the bests in the east.’ ‘Come on, that’s what people say.’ ‘They say it because it’s true.’ Dr Francis’ son soon returned with a maid and served them fruit juice. ‘Now, let’s get to the reason you are here. We can continue catching up with old times later on.’ Dr Francis said after giving his guests some minutes to have a taste of the juice. He kept changing his look from Tarasha to Dr Ekwueme’s face, wondering who would continue the talking. Dr Ekwueme flashed a look at Tarasha’s face, expecting her to proceed with the discussion but he met her already staring at him and it was obvious she was expecting him to do the talking. He cleared his throat and fixed his gaze on Dr Francis face. ‘Dr Francis, my daughter here is a journalist who’s on a research. I actually brought her here because this estate is one which I know very well. She selected some few houses with unique designs and your house was selected among them. Incidentally, yours is the first we are visiting. What she actually needs it to know the builders or the civil engineers that constructed the house. They are the ones that would have more answers to give us.’ ‘Hmmm,’ Dr Francis tightened his face. ‘Well, I don’t really know the builders of this house, I bought it after it was built.’ ‘Oh!’ Dr Ekwueme exclaimed and rested his back like someone that felt disappointed. ‘Sir, isn’t there a way of finding out who did?’ Tarasha put in. ‘Well, there should be a way, but I don’t know that way.’ ‘What about those that sold the house to you? Do you still have their contacts?’ ‘Hmm,’ Dr Francis squeezed his face more. He closed his eyes briefly, trying to recall. ‘Well, I think I still have the agent’s contacts saved somewhere.’ ‘Oh! The agent’s contact information would be nice too.’ Dr Ekwueme said. ‘But I have it written in a contact book somewhere not close by,’ Dr Francis said. ‘Somewhere not close by? How far is this place?’ Dr Ekwueme asked. Dr Francis smiled. ‘Not far sir, it’s actually in this house but I kept them somewhere very uneasy to reach.’ ‘Wow! So, what do we do now?’ ‘I’ll just help you search for it,’ Dr Francis offered. ‘Oh! That’ll be nice of you, I appreciate.’ Dr Ekwueme thanked him. ‘Thank you sir,’ Tarasha joined with a smile. She felt her phone vibrate in her pocket at that moment and she took it out. ‘It’s Okay,’ Dr Francis replied. He took out his phone to check the time before rising up to his feet. ‘I think you should come in now and wait while I search for it.’ Dr Ekwueme flashed a quick look at Tarasha, as if to ask for her permission on what to do. From the look on her eyes, he was able to tell that she preferred to remain outside. ‘Well, we wouldn’t mind staying here except you’ll stay in for long.’ ‘I don’t think I’ll spend much time, it’s only that you may feel alone.’ ‘No, we’d be okay Dr Francis, please go in and check for us.’ Tarasha watched until the man walked into the house before she dialed back the number calling her phone. ‘Cole,’ she said into the mouthpiece as the call was answered. ‘Boss, we have another message from Rex.’ ‘What is the message all about?’ ‘He has already fixed a time for us to meet with the Vice President.’ Tarasha’s mouth was left agape in surprise, but only for a short moment. ‘What day and time did he fix?’ ‘Next tomorrow, 2pm. But he says he would send us the venue and time later.’ ‘Okay then,’ Tarasha said, letting out a deep breath. ‘We would have to start preparing for the meeting. How many of your assassin agents have arrived?’ ‘Four of them are in Lagos already, I’m expecting three more today.’ ‘Okay, tell me once the remaining three arrives. I believe the seven of them would be okay for now.’ ‘Okay boss.’ 42 minutes later** Dr Francis had returned to the balcony with the house documents which contained the Agent’s name and the previous property owners. The doctor engaged Dr Ekwueme in a conversation while Tarasha went through the documents. ‘I think I even met the Agent through you, or didn’t I?’ Dr Francis said to Dr Ekwueme. ‘Hmm, I don’t think so.’ Dr Ekwueme replied. ‘Yes, I knew him through you.’ Dr Francis replied with more confidence. ‘He came along with you to the Birthday party I celebrated at Beno Hotels.’ ‘Oh!’ Dr Ekwueme feigned remembrance. ‘I think I remember that birthday party, the person you’re talking about must be Danjuma’s relative.’ ‘Humn… I think he was,’ Dr Francis hummed for a little while, trying to recall. ‘You’re right, he was.’ ‘Here, thanks sir.’ Tarasha cut into their conversation, returning the file containing the documents back to Dr Francis. ‘Have you gotten all you need from it?’ Dr Ekwueme asked Tarasha and Dr Francis stared at her face to get the response. ‘Yes, I have written down all details that I needed to write. Thank you sir,’ she ended with a smile. ‘Thank you so much Dr Francis, we’re so grateful.’ Dr Ekwueme put in. ‘It’s my pleasure Doc, it’s nice seeing you again after such a long time.’ ‘Yea, I think we do have to exchange numbers so that we can communicate more.’ Dr Ekwueme suggested. The men exchanged phone numbers and Dr Francis saw the visitors off to their car which was parked outside the compound. ‘What exactly did you pick from the documents?’ Dr Ekwueme asked Tarasha few minutes after they had driven off. Tarasha was driving with the man seated by the right hand side, both had their seat belts on. Tarasha glanced at the man, she had been expecting him to ask questions. ‘I got the names of the house agent and the name of the Estate Agency.’ ‘Don’t I need to see the name of the Agent to confirm if he was really Danjuma’s relative?’ ‘His name is Lewis A.G,’ Tarasha replied. ‘Lewis A.G?’ Dr Ekwueme frowned. Tarasha nodded affirmatively. ‘What’s the full for the initials?’ ‘I think I saw it somewhere as Andrew George.’ ‘Andrew George,’ the man muttered under his breath. ‘The name sounds familiar but I’m not really sure I remember though.’ ‘Aren’t you sure anymore that the man was the agent of the house we just left?’ ‘I’m sure, he brought the pictures of the houses in that area to me several years ago and told me their prices and location.’ ‘Then we only have to find him through the Estate Agency. Even if he has retired or resigned, we should still be able to trace him.’ ‘I hope so.’ _____________ LAGOS ‘James, are you spending the night at the quarters with me?’ Chief Elvis Richards asked his son. Both of them were seated at the back seat of a jeep while a security officer was at the front seat with the driver. ‘If you wouldn’t mind sir,’ James replied. ‘Of course, I wouldn’t. I just thought you would like to return this night to where you landed in Lagos.’ ‘I don’t mind staying at the quarters if I’m allowed to, the hotel I lodged is far, in Ikeja.’ ‘Okay, so what exactly did you say you wanted to discuss with me?’ Chief Elvis asked, repositioning himself on the seat as he stared at his son’s face. James drew in a breath and also turned slightly sideward to face his Dad. ‘Dad, I know we’ve not really been on good terms and that we quarrel often ever since the day I refused to study medicine in school which you wanted me to. But I’ve got to realize that even though we might have been at constant disagreement with each other, I’ve never been able to stop caring about you.’ James paused to look into his father’s eyes. Chief Elvis also stared him back in the eye, he wondered if he was supposed to feel touched by his son’s surprisingly strange but kind words to him that night. ‘I realized that it is a waste of time to always be at loggerheads with you,’ James continued. ‘I’m saying this all in respect of the developing Samantha Osman’s case against you.’ Chief Elvis heaved a sigh. He knew that his boy could not have changed easily, what the boy needed was just to extract information from him(the father). ‘Dad, it’s not what you’re thinking.’ James said, shaking his head as he realized that his father must already be thinking that he was being self centered. ‘I’m not about to ask you again whether the accusations were true or not, I only want to let you know that I’ll stand by you, no matter what the case turns out to be.’ Chief Elvis could not believe his ears after James finished with the last words. He believed James was never going to agree to be on his side, so he still had doubts. ______ DAVE JAMES HOTEL ROOM ‘No significant progress today Dave,’ the WhatsApp message from Lizzy popped up on Dave’s phone screen. He picked up the phone and swiped it open. ‘Were you able to speak or chat with him today?’ ‘Yes, I did but only briefly. We talked more via chats, he had time to chat for a long time with me today.’ ‘And you didn’t get any useful information from the chats?’ ‘No, I got none. He kept on answering my questions with lies.’ ‘Please keep me updated.’ ‘You’ve got no problem.’ He closed the chat and fell into the bed. He sniffed in the smell of the pillow as he buried his face in it. Then he remembered Stephanie again who liked to play with pillows. An idea struck his mind, he quickly got up and reached for his second phone. He searched out Stephanie’s number and dialed it. _______ 9:48PM Tarasha walked into the house to meet the rest of the Gang seated in the living room. All their eyes turned to her as she walked into the living room and settled on a sofa. She let out a deep breath and took off the hair wig on her head. All of them fixed their eyes on her face like they had never seen her before, under the wig she just took off was a new haircut, she had shaved every strand of hair off her head totally. Her face looked funny and got the rest of the assassin gang team laughing, even though they tried to conceal their laughs. She however seemed not to be bothered by them. ‘Hey! Why the skin cut?’ Henry was the only one bold enough to ask and he did in a reprimanding manner. Tarasha glanced at him and smiled but she said nothing and turned to Cole. ‘Fix a meeting for all seven assassins tomorrow morning by 9AM.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Cole said and sprang up to his feet. ‘Make sure you’re back on time to join us for the news time,’ Tarasha said to him before he walked away. ‘You didn’t answer me yet, Omotara.’ Henry spoke again stubbornly. ‘Hey man! Is there anything you need to achieve with the answer I’ll give you to the question?’ ‘No, I just want to know. Why did you decide to make yourself look like a big doll?’ Tomi and Dr Ekwueme tried their bests to conceal their laughter at Henry’s description of her but they couldn’t hide it enough, even Tarasha laughed briefly. ‘You will know the reason tomorrow morning, if you’re observant,’ Tarasha replied and turned her focus back to the TV. [/b]
4 Jun 2018 | 02:07
0 Likes
Henry Shey O Mo Age Tara Ni
4 Jun 2018 | 06:35
0 Likes
why is everyone loving Tarasha alone...team Stephanie all the way❤❤
4 Jun 2018 | 07:18
0 Likes
somkid plz dont complete the story soon its very interesting.
4 Jun 2018 | 15:17
0 Likes
nice work mr. @somkhid
5 Jun 2018 | 01:38
0 Likes
team Rex all the way oo.. Rex my real G
5 Jun 2018 | 03:34
0 Likes
Its Step Is Tara's Sister
5 Jun 2018 | 08:51
0 Likes
hmmmmmm,,,, am just short of words
5 Jun 2018 | 12:59
0 Likes
I really enjoy this story....Let's see how the meeting will turn out to be
5 Jun 2018 | 16:33
0 Likes
nyc story nxt pls
5 Jun 2018 | 17:02
0 Likes
Hmm i pray Tarasha's strategy works out
5 Jun 2018 | 19:34
0 Likes
Rex is high time u stoop low
5 Jun 2018 | 19:36
0 Likes
Next update oh
5 Jun 2018 | 19:37
0 Likes
Am seeing a blood shed in this meeting. Nice work @somkid, next please.
5 Jun 2018 | 21:42
0 Likes
pls my guy pls continue am anxiously waiting nice jod
6 Jun 2018 | 09:24
0 Likes
The way things are progressing, i can't even say who is gainning over the other. Guess am just going to keep observin.
6 Jun 2018 | 11:01
0 Likes
next please!
6 Jun 2018 | 13:47
0 Likes
Loving this story more.
7 Jun 2018 | 19:07
0 Likes
wow good work
8 Jun 2018 | 02:06
0 Likes
Best story ever,keep it up
9 Jun 2018 | 13:26
0 Likes
So Andrew George is Stephanie George's father and she is a relative of Tarasha. Interesting, ride on somkhid
10 Jun 2018 | 01:54
0 Likes
I Tink Tara Is Steph's Step Sister Or Relative
10 Jun 2018 | 03:19
0 Likes
Okkkkk just following
11 Jun 2018 | 02:06
0 Likes
next my guy
11 Jun 2018 | 09:16
0 Likes
more updates please
11 Jun 2018 | 15:12
0 Likes
Team tara all the way
11 Jun 2018 | 18:49
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 16 part 8&9 ‘You didn’t answer me yet, Omotara.’ Henry spoke again stubbornly. ‘Hey man! Is there anything you need to achieve with the answer I’ll give you to the question?’ ‘No, I just want to know. Why did you decide to make yourself look like a big doll?’ Tomi and Dr Ekwueme tried their bests to conceal their laughter at Henry’s description of her but they couldn’t hide it enough, even Tarasha laughed briefly. ‘You will know the reason tomorrow morning, if you’re observant,’ Tarasha replied and turned her focus back to the TV. There was silence in the room for the next few minutes as they waited for the evening news to begin. Dr Ekwueme replayed the day’s event in his mind and then something struck his mind as he remembered Henry calling Samantha a big doll. Henry had called Samantha Osman a different name which sounded like Omotara but the doctor wasn’t sure of what he heard. He glanced at Henry’s face and at the faces of everyone else in the living room, he knew it wasn’t the right time to ask Henry the question. _____ 6:30AM ABUJA Stephanie felt a bit of relief after her morning devotion and her hopes were renewed. For some reason, she believed that everything could still work out for her favour. She reached for her phone and unlocked it. She swiped down the notification bar and found three missed calls. She wondered how she had slept so deep that she didn’t hear when the phone was ringing the night before. She dialed back the unknown number. ‘Hello,’ she said into the phone. Silence greeted her from the other end. ‘Hello,’ she repeated again. There was no answer. She brought the phone down to look at the screen, the call was still on. ‘Hello,’ she said for the third time. ‘Good morning Steph,’ a masculine voice finally replied. ‘Good morning,’ she replied. ‘How are you doing this morning?’ ‘I’m fine, what about you?’ ‘Fine too.’ ‘Okay… Please, who am I speaking with?’ she asked, trying to figure out whose voice it was. There was a sigh, and before there was a response she already knew who it was. ‘Dave James?’ ‘Yes, its Dave.’ he answered. She sighed. ‘Steph, I’m really sorry for betraying your trust, I wish we could see again and talk, I’ll be able to make you understand.’ She also wished they could see and talk, she had a lot of things she wished to tell him but she still wasn’t ready to give up her stand. ‘I don’t think there’ll be need for that,’ she replied. ‘I don’t think we can work together.’ ‘Steph, why are you being adamant?’ Dave asked boldly. ‘I need you and you also need me to work with you.’ ‘What in the world gives you the impression that I need you?’ she asked angrily, annoyed at the fact that he thought himself so important. ‘I’ve done so many things on my own and this would be one of them.’ She ended the call immediately and flung the phone to the bed. She sat at the edge of the bed and covered her face with her palms. The phone began to ring but she ignored it, being sure that Dave was the one calling back. She heaved a sigh as she pondered deeply. She wondered if she hadn’t taken it too far. He was truly right when he said she needed him but it also didn’t mean he was irreplaceable. She had made the choice not to work with him because of his unreliability and it meant she had to find a replacement for him. Who could the replacement be? The question bothered her mind so much. And then she thought of Samantha Osman. There seemed to be some fear in her mind for a while but she managed to ease off her mind. She recalled that Dave had sent Samantha emails while they worked together. She racked her brain for a while and finally remembered the email address. She sprang up from the bed and proceeded to the table where her laptop was. She was going to contact Samantha Osman directly. 9:30AM In a fully air conditioned room, fairly lit by a short fluorescent bulb at the center, a table long enough to accommodate four people on each sides and one each at both ends of the center stood under the bulb with the chairs arranged around neatly. Both sides of the table were occupied by four men each, all of them neatly dressed in fancy black suits and black shoes. A ninth person was in the room and it was lady, seated at the front end center of the table, addressing the men while they listened carefully to her. Cole was seated at the first seat at the right hand side of the lady and would speak occasionally when she asked him to. The lady was Samantha Osman, in a different form. She was disguised as a totally different person with no inkling of resemblance to her real self. The skin mask worn on her face matched perfectly with the colour of her skin and except one be told and showed convincing proofs, one would not believe he wasn’t seeing the speaker’s real face. ‘Excuse me Samantha,’ one of the men interrupted and raised a hand up slightly. Everyone looked in his direction and so did Tarasha. She stopped talking to hear what he had to say. ‘How do we know if all you’re saying is true?’ the man asked. He was one of those assassins still trying hard to believe that the slender lady in front of them was the Samantha Osman he had been hearing about. The only thing that had kept him in the meeting was the money that was offered to be paid to them. ‘It’s not your business if my personal stories are true or not, your business is to carry out the instructions and get paid.’ Tarasha answered, shutting him up with her words. She took note of his face. The guy bit his lips slightly and swallowed in. ‘You all would get details soon on your individual movements, until then, remain alert and ready.’ She concluded and got up to her feet. ‘Good day Gentlemen,’ she said before proceeding out of the meeting room. Cole also got up after her and flashed a look at all the men’s faces before he proceeded out of the meeting venue. Back at the base, Henry and Dr Ekwueme were having breakfast at the dining table, exchanging silent looks at each other. Both of them had questions in their minds for each other but were waiting for the first person to start the conversation. After finishing his own meal, Dr Ekwueme manned up and began the conversation. ‘Don’t you think today’s meal is different?’ he asked as he made use of the toothpick gently. Henry lifted up his gaze to the man’s face. ‘Well, it doesn’t taste anyhow unique to me.’ he said with a shrug. ‘I know but it isn’t the normal meal for today in the time table,’ the doctor replied. Henry still had some food left in his plate and was trying to take the rest with his spoon but the conversation and what he had in his mind did not make him concentrate. He dropped the spoon into the plate and faced the man, placing his elbows on the table and his chin on his two palms. ‘Maybe we just have to do with it because of this new environment,’ he shrugged. ‘Or do you have a problem with it?’ ‘Yes, my health.’ The doctor replied. ‘I shouldn’t be taking much of these kinds.’ ‘Oh!’ Henry released a breath. ‘We could talk to Tomi to make the required change then.’ ‘I think the person we do need to talk to is Tare,’ Dr Ekwueme said. ‘Why her? She isn’t the one who decides what meals we have.’ Henry raised a brow. ‘But I think Tomi would take Tare’s instructions seriously,’ the doctor said, deliberately mispronouncing Tara for the second time and hoping Henry would try to correct him. ‘There’s no need to bother, Tomi isn’t that hard, I’ll talk to her, but it’s left for you to come up with the right time table.’ ‘I still think we should talk to Taree…’ the doctor paused for a minute and closed his eyes like he was trying to recall something. ‘Is Tare the Yoruba name you call her?’ ‘Tare?’ Henry raised a brow. Then he relaxed his shoulders and rested his back on the chair, he folded his hands and stared at the man suspiciously. ‘Does she have a Yoruba name?’ ‘I used to hear you call her a particular name,’ the doctor said. ‘Her real name is Tarasha, is that what you hear me call her?’ Henry asked, trying to be careful enough. His stay for a while with the assassin team had enabled him to be able to detect when someone is asking a question to fish out information deliberately and not just for sake of knowledge. ‘No, Cole calls her that more often. The name you call her sounds like a Yoruba name.’ ‘Her name is Tarasha, I call her Tara which sounds like the Yoruba version of Omotara, so sometimes, I call her Omotara too.’ ‘Oh! But what kind of name is Tarasha?’ ‘I don’t know what tribe it’s gotten from, but it’s definitely not Nigerian.’ Henry replied. The man remained quiet for some seconds to ponder on the answers Henry gave him while Henry just continued to stare at him. ‘Why did you ask?’ Henry asked, leaning forward again. ‘Well, to me, she doesn’t sound like Yoruba, her accent is foreign, but she looks African. So I was kind of inquisitive when I heard you call her Omotara yesterday. And even though I have heard you called her that several times while we were at Abuja, it only caught my attention yesterday.’ ‘Well, I just choose to call her that. Her name is Tarasha and her official name in Nigeria is Samantha Osman.’ ‘I see…’ the doctor pondered, nodding his head gently. Henry let out a breath and stared at the man for a while, he realized that it was the best time for him to chip in his own question too. ‘So, where did you guys go yesterday?’ ‘You mean me and Samantha?’ the Doctor asked. ‘Yes.’ ‘To check out some houses, she’s trying to get a link to one of the Vice President’s dead victim’s relative.’ ‘Was that victim an important person?’ ‘I don’t know,’ he replied. ‘I don’t know who to classify as important or non-important to her.’ ‘That’s true,’ Henry gapped. He rested his back again and folded his arms. ‘I have been worried because she’s been acting strangely for the past few days, even though she tries to put on a different outward show. She’s been reading a lot. I think part of what she’s been reading is one of the books you gave her.’ ‘I don’t understand,’ the doctor narrowed his gaze. ‘How is that supposed to be a problem? I believe she’s only trying to gather enough information and make plans.’ ‘Seeing her read is not the problem, the strange thing is that for the last two days, she puts too much of her emotion into it. I can barely get her attention when she’s reading and I can clearly read signs of sorrow or pain on her face.’ Henry said in a sad tone. ‘I don’t know the cause for that, I just think she has a soft heart and she’s trying to make the best out of the books she’s reading.’ ‘You really think she has a soft heart?’ Henry asked with a wry smile. ‘Yes, I do think so.’ The doctor replied thoughtfully. ‘Behind the assassin she is, is a soft hearted person who is easily hurt and who craves for love and attention.’ ‘Hmm…’ Henry cleared his throat and then let out a breath. Maybe she was really soft hearted, Henry thought. At least, he knew that she wasn’t the same person she used to be when he first discovered she was an assassin. He knew her to be a ruthless killer at first, but in the recent times, he had seen her show pity and concern where he didn’t expect her to.’ ‘I have to use the restroom now,’ Dr Ekwueme said as he got up to his feet hurriedly. ‘Okay,’ Henry nodded at him with a smile. He stared at the remnant of his food for a while, he had totally lost appetite. He picked up the plates on the table and took them to the kitchen for Tomi. As he walked back from the kitchen to the living room, he could hear the voices of Cole and Tarasha returning. He kept his gaze at the door even as he walked to the sofa in the living room. The door opened and Cole entered first. ‘Hey!’ Cole greeted Henry as he joined in the living room. ‘Welcome,’ Henry greeted back. He turned back towards the door as it opened for a second time. He was surprised on seeing the face of the lady who entered, he took a quick glance at Cole. ‘Cole, you came with someone?’ he asked in whispers. ‘Hi Henry,’ Cole was yet to answer him when Tarasha greeted. Henry was more shocked and he stared at the new lady’s face who was walking towards the living room. Her voice sounded exactly like Tarasha’s voice and her walking steps were exactly the same. ‘Is this some kind of joke or something?’ he stared at Cole. Cole gave no reply but fixed his eyes on the android phone he was using. Tarasha stopped and sat beside Cole on the long sofa. ‘Do we have any message?’ Tarasha asked, ignoring the confused look on Henry’s face. Henry stared in shock for few more seconds before he was able to recover himself. Then he remembered he had seen the face before in the underground room of one of their previous operational base. He felt stupid for having not realized that what she was putting on was a skin mask. But he could still justify his stupidity because he had never observed anyone else using it apart from what he had seen in movies. ‘Tara, you’re putting on a mask?’ he asked, now feeling more relaxed. He remembered her answer to him when he had asked why she had a haircut the previous night and he realized it was so that she could use the mask. Tarasha didn’t give a reply to his question but she repeated the one she asked him before. ‘Do we have any new message?’ ‘Yes, two new messages.’ Henry replied. ‘One from Rex and another from Stephanie George.’ ‘Stephanie George?’ Tarasha frowned. ‘What does the girl want?’ she asked herself. ‘Yes, Stephanie George. She said she has some information about a particular person and would like to meet with you.’ Tarasha chuckled. She was amazed at the audacity of Stephanie to ask for a meeting with her. ‘What was Rex’s message?’ ‘He sent the venue for a meeting with the Vice President,’ Henry replied. ‘What’s the venue?’ ‘Online.’ ‘Online?’ Tarasha frowned. ‘Yes, he wants you to have a video chat with the man.’ ‘What the f***!’ Tarasha flared up. ‘The motherf****** thinks we’re joking here.’ She got up from the seat and began to walk away from the living room. ‘And there’s another important information I got,’ Henry quickly added with a loud voice to stop her. He got up from his seat and turned to her. ‘What important information?’ ‘The Inspector General is trying to sneak out of the country.’ ‘When?’ ‘A day has not been chosen yet, I’ll let you know when it has.’ Presidential Quarters, Lagos. ‘Vice President, she rejected the idea of the video chat.’ Chief Elvis heard Rex’s voice from the phone speaker. ‘What do we do then?’ ‘We have three options; insist on the video chat, fix a physical meeting or renew our threat on Chief Nonso’s life.’ Rex replied. ‘I think it will be dangerous to agree for a physical meeting.’ ‘You’re scared man,’ Rex said with a chuckle. ‘No, I’m just being careful.’ ‘No, you’re scared.’ ‘Whatever you say Rex, what matters is the step to take next right now.’ ‘We don’t have to be in a hurry, you only have to make sure you’re protected and safe at all times.’ ‘I’m trying my best to be safe always but how do we know when she’s trying to launch an attack?’ ‘I do not think she wants to kill you anymore, except what is has against you is a personal vendetta. But if she truly works with a sponsor or this Chief we have in our custody who you claim to be the sponsor, their purpose would be to get something from you.’ Rex answered. ‘But I don’t have anything they could be interested in, except wanting to tarnish my image so that I fail in my presidency bid,’ Chief Elvis said. ‘That could just be it…’ ‘But…’ Chief Elvis interrupted. ‘The assassination attempts started before I declared that I would be contesting.’ ‘You should know better Chief, they already knew you were one of the most likely candidates.’ ‘You’re right, so what is your plan?’ There was silence for a minute. ‘When are you planning to leave Lagos?’ Rex asked. ‘As soon as I’m fit enough to fly.’ ‘Don’t you have an idea when that would be?’ ‘A few days time, I believe. Two days at most.’ ‘Okay, that’s fair enough. I would fix a meeting for us in few days time.’ ‘Where and when would the meeting take place, so that it doesn’t clash with my activities?’ ‘I’ll consider your schedule while fixing it,’ Rex replied. ‘Okay.’ ______ The next day 12PM Tarasha scrolled down slowly through the citizen’s profile portal. It was until she got to the sixteenth ‘Lewis Andrew George’ option that she found the profile which matched the one she was looking for. She clicked on the more details link and was directed to the page showing the full profile. She began to read it carefully, she scrolled down to check his current address when she saw it clearly stated that the man was dead. She scrolled back up to see who the man’s spouse was and found the name Atinuke George, she clicked on the name and waited till the full profile loaded. She was disappointed to scroll down and find it stated that the wife was also dead. She heaved a sigh of frustration and fell back into the chair tiredly. A beep sounded on her phone. She slowly reached for the phone to check the message. It was an email from Rex, she clicked on the notification and the message read: ‘New Date for physical meeting fixed June 26, the venue would be communicated later. ‘ She minimized the email application and opened the calendar to check how many days they had before the stipulated date. She returned to the email application and closed the message. She scrolled down the inbox to read the other messages which had been attended to by Cole and Henry. She saw the message from Stephanie George and skipped it at first, thinking it will be a waste of time to read it. After scanning through the other messages, she scrolled back up and incidentally stopped at Stephanie George’s message again. She finally decided to open it after giving it much thought. She began to read and the message almost seemed like an informal letter to her, with so many unnecessary details and words of thanks to her for saving her life and saving her from rape by the kidnappers. She got tired and yawned twice already but as she was about to close the message, her eyes caught a line that made her stop. ‘I have some information concerning the murder of Mr. Lewis Andrew George and I think it may interest you because the Vice President commanded their murder.’ _____ 2PM Presidential Quarters, Lagos. ‘Here sir, your drugs.’ The Vice President’s assistant said to him as he put the pack of drugs in front of the man on the dining table. A maid had just cleared the plates of food from the table. ‘Thank you,’ Chief Elvis said as he began to take the tablets out one after the other and use them according to the prescription. The assistant arranged them back neatly and was about to leave when Chief called him back. ‘Hey! What about the errand I sent you on the night before the Hospital opening? You’ve not given me a response yet,’ Chief Elvis said. The assistant seemed to be confused for a while and narrowed his gaze until he was able to recall. ‘Sir, I have the information we need already but I was hoping to tell you when you get better.’ The assistant replied. ‘No, tell me now, I’m ready to listen.’ ‘We found Atinuke George’s location, she’s in a special care centre. She has a condition which makes her go wild occasionally and her memory isn’t fully intact.’ ‘So, she goes wild only occasionally?’ Chief Elvis questioned. ‘Yes sir.’ ‘That means she is calm most of the times,’ Chief Elvis said and heaved a sigh. He thought for a while, and then he nodded his head and began to speak. ‘Now that Samantha Osman is digging out everything against me, I do not want to leave any trace.’ He stopped and drew in a deep breath. He pondered for another couple of seconds. ‘I don’t want a situation where her memory would return, so I want you to take her out. Try make the death look as natural as possible so that the care center would not make noise about it, Atinuke has already been confirmed dead in records. Her daughter Stephanie George poses no threat to me because she doesn’t have the slightest idea of what happened to her parents, so we can leave her alive.’ ‘When do you want her taken out?’ ‘As soon as possible,’ Chief Elvis snapped, giving the man a sharp look. ‘But before her, I want you to take out Henrietta first. She could also become a threat to us later.’ .......................................... Part 9 ............................................. The next day. 8PM ABUJA ‘Good evening mom,’ Stephanie greeted as she walked into the living room from the entrance door and proceeded straight towards her room without taking another glance at the woman. ‘Steph!’ Madam Henrietta called, making Stephanie stop abruptly. She froze on that spot and didn’t turn back to look at the woman who called her. She had been avoiding the woman since the last two days when she burnt her highly prized documents. ‘Stephanie, why have you been avoiding me?’ Madam Henrietta asked in a sad tone. Stephanie remained glued to her position, she closed her eyes and wondered what kind of response she was supposed to give the woman. She had truly been avoiding the woman because she had no choice. Or who would like to keep seeing the face of the woman who burnt the documents proving the injustice done to one’s family? The only mistake Stephanie believed she had made was remaining in the house and not going out to lodge in a hotel or stay somewhere else. ‘Stephanie, would you talk to me?’ Madam Henrietta continued. She had gotten up from her seat and was walking slowly towards Stephanie, only about a meter far from her now. Stephanie remained frozen until Madam Henrietta’s hand touched her elbow. She twitched but still didn’t turn. ‘I’m sorry if I hurt you in anyway but you have to believe me when I say that everything I did is for your good and safety,’ Madam Henrietta said, trying to pacify Stephanie. ‘For my good and safety?’ Stephanie turned to her sharply with her eyes opened widely in disbelief. ‘How can you say burning documents that proves the guilt of my family’s killer is for my good?’ ‘Stephanie, those documents do not prove anything. If they did, your father would have won the case years ago. The lawyer even advised me to do away with them after he gave them to me,’ Madam Henrietta replied. ‘Those documents prove their guilt mum, I know what I’m saying,’ Stephanie insisted in a loud voice. ‘Then why was the case never won?’ Madam Henrietta snapped. ‘It was not won because there were some other missing proofs,’ Stephanie replied back. ‘And the proofs remain missing because they never existed.’ ‘No, you’re wrong mum, they exist. As a matter of fact I’ve found a lot of them.’ ‘You’ve found what?’ Madam Henrietta asked with her brows raised and her voice now low. Stephanie sighed and shook her head. She closed her eyes briefly, realizing that she should not have talked about finding more proofs. ‘Stephanie, have you really been investigating the same case that led your father to his death?’ Stephanie raised her brows and stared at the woman sharply. ‘How did it lead to my father’s death?’ ‘It was this same case he was running up and down about when he had the fatal accident that almost wiped off the whole of the family.’ ‘And have you ever thought that that accident could have been a planned one?’ Stephanie asked. Madam Henrietta frowned, she was confused. She didn’t know what Stephanie meant by the accident being a planned one. ‘So you think your father planned the accident and deliberately wanted to kill himself and his family?’ ‘No, I know certainly that the accident was planned by someone who wanted to destroy my family, the accident was arranged so that the deaths could be blamed on it.’ ‘I don’t understand you, what are you talking about?’ Madam Henrietta said with a deeply frowned face. ‘My mum told me about the accident, she said Dad was feeling strangely unwell that day. They suspected he had been poisoned and decided to visit the hospital but it was unfortunate that the effect became stronger and uncontrollable while he was driving on the road and then the car also got crushed by a trailer whose driver had lost control.’ Madam Henrietta sighed and looked away. She wasn’t going to take anything said by Tinuke serious. Why should one accept words from a mentally unstable person? ‘I’m sorry for how this may sound, but I just have to say it,’ she started with a frank face. She held the girl’s arms at the two sides, right above the elbows and stared into her eyes directly. ‘Stephanie, you really need to stop listening to Tinuke, and even if you do, you shouldn’t be taking her words seriously.’ ‘How won’t I take my mother’s words seriously?’ Stephanie said angrily, wriggling the woman’s grip off her body. ‘I know all of you think she’s crazy and that she says crazy things but to me she’s very sane and her words mean so much to me. There’s always truth in what she says.’ ‘Stephanie,’ Madam Henrietta dragged in a long breath. ‘I know it may be difficult to convince you, but I’ll still tell you the truth anyways, if it’s Tinuke’s words you’re acting upon, then you are wasting your time. And then, it is also a waste of time to fight against Chief Elvis Richards, he’s the Vice President now, which means he’s more powerful than he was when your father fought him.’ Stephanie was angry and sad but the woman’s words still hit her down to the marrow. She stood on the same spot for a while, she tried to speak but no words could come out, her fingers and lips kept vibrating. She finally turned and walked straight to her room, leaving Madam Henrietta standing there. The older woman watched her leave and hoped the girl would come back to her senses and realize that what she had embarked on was just a waste of time. She walked back slowly to her seat and sat back deep in thoughts. Stephanie fell face flat into the bed as she got into the room. She was frustrated, confused and tired. She didn’t know whether to believe and accept Madam Henrietta’s words or just stick to believing her mum. Madam Henrietta could be right, she always got to the care center to get reports of the insane things her mother does but apart from the occasional outbursts which her mother seldom had in her presence, everything the woman says to her always made sense and happened to be true. Was it also a waste of time to fight the Vice President? Did she really need to stop? She asked herself these questions. Was she doing something stupid? And who else would have the temerity to fight the Vice President? She got an answer to her last question as she was about moving to the next. Samantha Osman. Samantha Osman was the other person she knew that was fighting against the President. She remembered the email she sent, she had monitored it and confirmed that it was delivered and read but it was almost forty hours after and no reply had come in yet. She got up and sat in the middle of the bed. She picked her phone and quickly opened her email application, some new messages were there but she still refreshed it manually to check for other new messages which probably didn’t load automatically. The app was refreshed but there were no other new messages and no reply from Samantha Osman yet. She closed the app sadly and dropped the phone. She felt pity for herself. It seemed she too was also going crazy, just like her mother. Nobody seemed to make sense from her words, even the lawyer which she had visited that evening had advised her to stop pursuing shadows. The only person who listened to her was Dave, and he wasn’t trustworthy. Her phone rang and it brought her out of her frustrated state temporarily. She glanced at the screen, it was one of her coursemates and member of her SWAD team. She answered the call and spoke with the person for up to four minutes. After the call, she got up and proceeded out of her room to get a cup of water and fruits from the kitchen. She walked through a passage which led to the kitchen and also branched to the living room. She looked through the opening which led to the living room as she got there, she was shocked at what she saw. The door of the living room was widely open. Two men in black were standing before Madam Henrietta in the living room, one was pointing a gun at Madam Henrietta while the other one was taking out an handkerchief from his pocket. She froze on the spot in fear and watched them with terror in her eyes. The man with the handkerchief unfolded it and raised it to cover Madam Henrietta’s nose with it. Stephanie screamed out in fear. ‘F*** it! Some has seen us,’ the man with the gun cursed as both of them looked towards Stephanie’s direction. ‘Take care of this woman while I take care of her,’ he said as he pursued after Stephanie who had ran into the kitchen. ‘We need two others inside,’ he said into a communication device as he hurried. ‘Be fast with it,’ the second man said and watched his friend go. He dipped his hand into his pocket as he turned back to Madam Henrietta. He was trying to take out his gun so that he could put Madam Henrietta under control while he suffocated her with the gas in the handkerchief. Madam Henrietta however had her survival instincts come to play, she took advantage of his distraction and pushed him away with all her strength, but it was only enough to make him stagger back a little. She got up and tried to run away but he launched forward and grabbed her back, he pushed her violently back to the sofa she was seated on. She tried to struggle with him but he quickly launched two blows on her face. She still held tightly to his chest and he dealt her more blows in her stomach and head until she was weak and unable to struggle anymore. He took out the handkerchief and quickly covered her nose with it even as she still struggled to set herself free. The first thing Stephanie did when she got to the kitchen was to take out two knives from the cutleries store as weapons of defense in case any of the men come after her. She quickly proceeded to the door of the kitchen which led to the left side of the house and opened it. She could hear the footsteps of the man coming after her already. She pressed the two bulb switches beside the door to turn off the bulb in the kitchen and the one outside. She hurried out through the door. She wished to escape from there but couldn’t as leaving Madam Henrietta to the cold hands of death troubled her. She quickly hid herself in the darkness behind a faulty washing machine which was placed outside the kitchen door and waited for the man to step out. Soon, she saw the image of the man in the darkness. He had rushed out and was staring to the front and back, wondering which she had taken and how she was gone so quick. ‘We found a girl here, man the front and make sure a girl does not escape, I’ll search through the backyard,’ the man said into a communication device and began to hurry towards the backyard. Stephanie jumped out of her hiding place and attacked the man immediately, stabbing him at the back of his neck and in the left side of his belly. The man dropped to his knees weakly and his body trembled before he dropped to the floor. Stephanie stood still on the same spot, her body trembling in panic of just murdering someone. However, she remembered that Madam Henrietta was still in danger and her guilt left her temporarily. She took the knife on the floor and removed the one by the side of the man’s belly. She turned back towards the house, hoping to be able to do something to save Madam Henrietta, that was if she wasn’t dead yet. She decided to enter through the front door because the man wouldn’t expect her to enter through there. Just as she was turning into the front yard, she saw two other men already in front of the house. Another man was at the front of the door which she didn’t see. Unluckily for her, the two men heard sounds from her direction and spotted her as she tried to run back, they followed after her immediately. The man in front of the door proceeded inside the house and stopped in the living room. He looked around but couldn’t find anyone except one of their colleagues lying lifelessly on the floor with the poisoned handkerchief beside his head. He pointed the gun around, there was no one else in sight. He proceeded forward slowly and carefully. Stephanie ran as fast as she could towards the backyard of the house, ignoring the shouts of the men for her to stop. It was difficult for her to see in the dark as she charged forward, she was almost turning into the backyard when her leg hit an obstacle, she tripped and fell. The fall was heavy. She tried to get up on her feet but she wasn’t as fast as she wanted. One of the knives she also held with her had cut into the skin covering her thumb as she fell and she was bleeding. Before she knew it, the two men were standing around her and pointing the gun to her face. She sighed resignedly and stared at their faces in the darkness. She closed her eyes as she heard the cock of the gun. She quickly made a silent prayer for God to receive her soul in heaven as she expected the bullet to run into her forehead which the gun was pointed at. No gun sounded like she expected, what she heard was a loud cry of a man. She opened her eyes to see that a third person had joined them. She couldn’t see clearly the image of the third person but could only see the two men that came after her wrestling with the new one. One of the men tried to shoot at Tarasha but she grabbed him by the wrist before he could pull the trigger and twisted his arm. The first man which she had stopped with a jab rushed towards her but she pulled the man whose wrist was in her hand by his belt and made the rushing man slam into his partner. Both of them fell to the floor. She quickly picked the knife on the floor beside the dazzled Stephanie and proceeded to the first man on the floor, she dealt him a blow on the face before slicing the knife into his neck. The second man seeing what had happened to his friend tried to get up immediately, but she returned him to the floor back with a kick on his head. She then ran the knife into his chest. ‘Get up,’ she said to Stephanie, lending her a hand. Stephanie gladly took her hand and got up. ‘Thank you for…’ she was saying when Tarasha grabbed her and quickly dragged her to the back of the house. ‘My mum, she’s still in…’ Stephanie was saying to Tarasha when she was interrupted. ‘Steph,’ Madam Henrietta called from behind. ‘Are you okay?’ the woman asked in concern. ‘’Mum, you’re alive!’ Stephanie exclaimed in surprise and rushed to hug the woman. The both of them engaged each other in a warm and passionate embrace, forgetting totally the differences between them. ‘Shh…’ Tarasha hushed both of them, placing a finger on her lip. She stood at the edge of the back wall of the house and peeped. She saw a man coming towards the backyard with a gun in his hands. Madam Henrietta and Stephanie stared at Tarasha with bewildered eyes, both breathing heavily. Tarasha bent down carefully and without turning back, she picked a big stone on the floor with her right hand. She watched until the man walking forward with the gun got closer to the dead bodies, he was shocked and stopped to look at them. He quickly tried to take a phone out from his pocket but Tarasha took him by surprise and smashed the stone on his head. The gun in his hand dropped as he fell to the floor, Tarasha picked up the stone again and hit him once more on the forehead. She returned quickly to the backyard to meet Stephanie and Madam Henrietta eagerly waiting for her. ‘You guys have to go now,’ Tarasha said to them. ‘You should wait for me at Goodluck Street.’ ‘Why do we have to leave without you?’ Stephanie argued Tarasha stared blankly at her. She felt like slapping her for questioning her instruction but she resisted the urge. ‘They still have some men, waiting outside at the front, I have to get them.’ Tarasha replied. She touched Stephanie on the shoulder and looked into her eyes. ‘I’ll be with you at the Goodluck street junction in thirty minutes, make sure I find you there.’ Before Stephanie could say anything, Tarasha had left them. She turned back to her mum and stared at her. ‘She says we should wait at Goodluck Street, let’s go.’ ‘No!’ Madam Henrietta opposed, widening her eyes in fright. ‘We have to go to the police.’ ‘We better not mum,’ Stephanie warned with her eyes widened back at the woman. ‘Let’s follow her instruction and wait for her.’ ‘What?’ the woman was surprised at Stephanie’s reply. ‘Why should we follow a stranger’s instruction?’ ‘She’s not a stranger mum,’ Stephanie answered. ‘Do you know her?’ ‘Yes, I do. She’s…’ Stephanie stopped on a second thought. She had wanted to tell the woman that the lady was Samantha Osman but she thought again that it could increase the woman’s fear. ‘She’s a police officer,’ she lied. ‘Police officer?’ Madam Henrietta squinted, finding it hard to believe. ‘Let’s go to Goodluck Street Mum.’ She said and grabbed the woman’s hand. Three other men sat in the Toyota bus quietly, waiting for their colleagues’ call or return. One was seated at the driver’s seat, another was seated with the driver at the front and the third was at the seat beside the driver’s. Tarasha walked quietly closer to the bus. She stopped beside the driver’s side and stopped to talk to him. ‘Hey Honey! Would you love a smooth ride tonight?’ she said, using her fingers to separate the linen covering her cleavage. ‘Get lost whore!’ the driver replied, thinking that she was a sex worker like she presented herself to be. The driver was impatient for their other colleagues to return, he had been checking his time from time to time. Tarasha didn’t move, she stood still and stared at the driver with a seductive look. ‘Honey, it doesn’t cost much, I can give you at a subsidized rate.’ ‘Get lost, didn’t you hear me?’ The driver shouted in a loud voice, attracting the attention of the others. ‘Who’s she?’ the man beside the driver asked, looking towards the direction. ‘A slu*t!’ the driver replied. Tarasha licked her lips seductively and bit the lower lip slightly as her eyes met with the second man. The third man at the seat behind the driver’s had also moved close to the window to see what was getting the driver angry. ‘I can fix the three of you tonight, I bet you all can’t match my strength,’ she boasted and eyed seductively. ‘Boss, I’ll kill this girl.’ The driver said angrily, turning to the man beside him. That was all Tarasha wanted. She needed a person alive amongst them and needed to make her choice, the driver had helped her. In a twinkle of an eye, she stretched her left hand into the driver’s side and her right hand into the back side. She pulled the two men by their shirt and dragged their heads out through the windows and smashed them against each other. The both men were caught by surprise and didn’t prepare to defend themselves. She drew out the knife from her back and slid it into the throat of the man behind the front seat. Then she quickly opened the driver’s door, making the man’s head hit the top of the bus and tilt backwards… To be continued. [/b]
12 Jun 2018 | 04:40
0 Likes
Tarasha, always on time. Madame Henrientta have Stephanie to thank else they will be dead by now.
12 Jun 2018 | 06:04
0 Likes
wow!!!! dis episode is hotter dan fire,,,,, I just so much loving dis omotara girl
12 Jun 2018 | 07:35
0 Likes
thankyou for the update
12 Jun 2018 | 08:18
0 Likes
Thumbs up Tarasha for the intervention, so the team is up, next please
12 Jun 2018 | 15:00
0 Likes
Waoh...I love this episode...
12 Jun 2018 | 16:57
0 Likes
Intresting Episode Next Pis
12 Jun 2018 | 16:57
0 Likes
Next update
12 Jun 2018 | 18:28
0 Likes
Tarasha always on time
12 Jun 2018 | 18:29
0 Likes
Stephanie good lie there cause u would have blown Tarasha's cover
12 Jun 2018 | 18:32
0 Likes
Thank U @Somkhid Tara Always On Point! Gbefu
12 Jun 2018 | 18:36
0 Likes
DAT was a timely intervention from Tara,Stephanie has been saved de second time by Tarasha,how lucky she is!!!
12 Jun 2018 | 19:39
0 Likes
following
13 Jun 2018 | 02:06
0 Likes
Why am I not surprise that omotara and Stephanie are sisters
13 Jun 2018 | 08:29
0 Likes
I so much love this episode. Madam Henrietta is Tarasha’s mum.
13 Jun 2018 | 19:25
0 Likes
oh Baby Tara you are back finally
14 Jun 2018 | 13:22
0 Likes
I belive that right now tarasha is now getting compassionate in her judgement rather than beign a ruthless asassian
16 Jun 2018 | 20:17
0 Likes
more update please !!!!team TARASHA all the way
17 Jun 2018 | 05:53
0 Likes
Love the fact that Tara intervened , but was she coming to meet with steph only to meet their visitors
17 Jun 2018 | 14:41
0 Likes
go tara...
18 Jun 2018 | 05:15
0 Likes
[b] chapter 16 part 10&11 In a twinkle of an eye, she stretched her left hand into the driver’s side and her right hand into the back side. She pulled the two men by their shirts and dragged their heads out through the windows and smashed them against each other. The both men were caught by surprise and didn’t prepare to defend themselves. She drew out the knife from her back and slid it into the throat of the man behind the front seat. Then she quickly opened the driver’s door, making the man’s head hit the top of the bus and tilt backwards. __ ‘Mum, I’m bleeding.’ Stephanie screamed aloud as she noticed the blood on her hand. ‘Oh Dear! This is much,’ Madam Henrietta exclaimed. They just got into a taxi, heading for the Goodluck junction where Tarasha had instructed that they wait for her. Stephanie had not realized she had been cut by the knife due to her anxiety and the darkness around the house did not help matters. She only noticed when she became calmer and observed the fluid on her hand. She was only lucky that the cut had not been too deep, but she had already lost a lot of blood and was weak already. The taxi driver turned to look at them, he made a frown when he saw the bleeding, not happy because his seats could have gotten stained by the blood. ‘There’s a pharmacy right in front, I’ll just stop you there.’ The driver said. He stopped them beside the pharmacy and the women stepped out of the vehicle to get first aid treatment for Stephanie. _____ The man whom the driver referred to as boss was quick to pull out his gun but Tarasha was faster, she jacked up the driver by his neck and threw him on the man’s body, making him lose control of the gun. She gripped the both sides of the door and used it as a support as she jumped first on the driver’s seat and then sent a kick with her two legs simultaneously at the men. She turned sharply and placed her feet on the ground, she pulled the driver away from the boss and pushed him out through the window at the right side. The man referred to as boss managed to open his eyes and stare at her. He looked confused beyond words. He wondered how the little whore had managed to take out two of his men in a brief moment already. He tried to reach for his gun but he realized it was far away. He stared at her face again and opened his mouth to talk, ‘ Who are..’ She interrupted him with a blow on his face, then she picked his gun which had fallen to the floor in the bus. She opened the door and pulled the man out, then pushed him to the ground. She turned to the driver whom she had first pushed to the ground, she thought of shooting him but she changed her mind. She took out another short knife and slit in into his throat. She turned back and faced the boss, he was yet to recover. She placed a knee on the ground beside the man and pulled him up by the neck, staring him in the face directly. ‘Hey Man, Get up. We got some talks to do,’ She said as she dragged him up to his feet. She pushed him, making his back lean against the bus and placed the knife beside his throat. ‘Who sent you here?’ The man growled, unwilling to give an answer. ‘I won’t ask you for a third time,’ she said, putting the knife deeper into his skin. ‘Stainless,’ the man managed to say. ‘He asked you to kill both ladies?’ ‘No, he sent us to the old woman only but he told us to waste anyone that stands in the…’ Tarasha did not let him finish before she took him out with the butt of her gun. _____ 30 Minutes later. Madam Henrietta and Stephanie arrived at Goodluck junction and began to look around for signs of Tarasha. ‘We’re ten minutes late,’ Stephanie said to Madam Henrietta. ‘She asked us to wait for her here, couldn’t she have waited when she didn’t see us?’ Madam Henrietta complained, looking around in confusion. They stayed for five more minutes at the junction without seeing any sign of her and both of them were getting frustrated already when they heard a strange voice behind them. ‘Why did it take you guys so long to get here?’ Tarasha asked from behind, startling them. Stephanie turned back sharply and ran into her arms. Tarasha was taken by surprise at the warm embrace but she didn’t resist. It felt odd at first but she heaved a sigh and decided to release her frozen body. She put her arms around the girl’s body and drew her closer. ‘Can we leave now?’ Tarasha said after breaking free from the hug, looking at Madam Henrietta who was staring at them strangely. ‘Where are we going to?’ the woman questioned in low tones. ‘Just follow me,’ Tarasha replied and began to lead them across the road. Stephanie gave Madam Henrietta a reassuring look before holding her hand and pulling her along with them. Madam Henrietta had no choice than to follow, she somehow felt indebted to the strange lady for saving her from death. She was already struggling for breath when the miracle happened. The man who was trying to suffocate her with the handkerchief suddenly fell to the floor after giving out a loud cry. It took her sometime to regain her breath and open her eyes and when she did , she saw the face of a young woman dressed in all black standing before her. Stephanie got into the front seat of the car with Tarasha while Madam Henrietta sat at the back seat. Tarasha took in a deep breath after putting on the seatbelt. She took off the wig on her clean shaven head and folded it neatly into a bag beside her. Stephanie stared at her with her lips widely parted. ‘Why did you cut your hair?’ Stephanie asked in amazement, trying to remember whether Tarasha was shaven the first time they met. She recalled, and couldn’t find any image of her been shaven in her memory. She remembered that there was a neatly plaited hair on her head that day and it didn’t look like a wig. ‘Wrong question at a wrong time,’ Tarasha replied coldly. She turned to look at Stephanie’s face and stared into her eyes for a while, it was obvious Stephanie still recognized her from the night she saved her from the rapist. She recalled that the makeup she disguised with was already fading at that time of the night when they first met and agreed it was easy for Stephanie to still recognize her. But she narrowed her gaze as she remembered something else, ‘I thought they said you lost your memory.’ Stephanie remained quiet for a while, she was uncomfortable with the question because of Madam Henrietta’s presence in the car. The old woman also did not know that she could recall everything that happened when she was kidnapped. Tarasha could see the discomfort in her eyes and sensed it she didn’t want to talk about it in Madam Henrietta’s presence. She changed the subject, ‘Those men that attacked you, where do you know them from?’ she asked and turned to look at Madam Henrietta. ‘I don’t know any of them and I don’t know where they’re from,’ Madam Henrietta answered. Tarasha turned to Stephanie. ‘I’ve never seen them either,’ Stephanie said. Tarasha turned back to Madam Stephanie. ‘You were their target, who do you suspect?’ Madam Henrietta let of a gasp. She suddenly became afraid again. ‘Who?’ She began to pant. ‘I’ve not done anything for anyone to want me dead.’ Tarasha glanced back at Stephanie again before facing front. She stared blankly for a moment, thinking about how things would have turned out if she hadn’t been in Abuja that moment. She had tracked Stephanie’s address through the IP from which the email message was sent from and only planned to pay a surprise visit that night to force out some information but her plans changed when she got there. She realized that another group had gotten there before her. She arrived incidentally at the same time their bus arrived and noticed them first. She took some time to observe them and suspected their mission from viewing their body language. She followed after the three men when they went in but didn’t pass through the main entrance and it was why it took her more time to get in after they had. She heaved a sigh before she pushed the start button to turn on the car engine, she also turned on the indicator and looked into the side mirror to view the cars coming from behind. It took them extra thirty minutes to get to their destination. It was a house in Gwagalada. They had stopped on the way at a restaurant to get dinner for the three of them. Tarasha led them into the house and locked the door. She ushered them to the dining table and made Stephanie served the food for the three of them. They finished the food in silence, with Madam Henrietta and Stephanie exchanging glances occasionally and also stealing glances at Tarasha’s face and expecting her to talk. Tarasha knew they expected her to begin a conversation but she remained silent and focused on the meal without returning any of their looks. Only when she finished the meal did she stand up, she took in a deep breath and took quick glances at the faces of the two ladies ‘You two would not try to move out of this place until I return, is that clear?’ Tarasha said calmly, but still maintained the authority in her voice. ‘We won’t,’ Stephanie was the one who replied, she had no problem with the instruction. Madam Henrietta was also forced to nod in agreement when Tarasha placed her gaze on her face. ‘Good.’ Tarasha got up from the dining table and walked into the living room. She took out her wig from the bag and put it on again. She made it tight at the back to ensure that it wouldn’t fall. Without another word, she walked out of the house and walked back straight to the car. ‘I thought you said she is a police officer,’ Madam Henrietta questioned, staring at Stephanie’s face for explanation. ‘Yes, I said so.’ Stephanie answered and got up to her feet. She proceeded towards the window and opened the curtains slightly to see what Tarasha was up to. ‘Are you sure she is?’ Madam Henrietta asked, also walking into the living room. ‘Have you seen her on uniform?’ ‘No, I haven’t. But other police officers said she was also a police officer on national TV.’ Stephanie turned back before answering the woman. She opened the curtain again to look. Tarasha was at the back of the car now, standing behind the opened boot. She pulled something up and dragged it to the floor. Stephanie opened her mouth in shock. It was a man. The man was tied up and locked in the boot of the car in which they all came in and she and Madam Henrietta did not notice. The man legs and hands were tied, his mouth was also covered with a tape. Tarasha took off the tape from the man’s mouth and bent down to speak to him, Stephanie couldn’t hear what was being said. After a minute, she closed the boot of the car and dragged the man in his tied state into the car. She dropped him at the backseat and entered into the driver’s side. ‘What are you looking at?’ Madam Henrietta asked curiously, walking towards Stephanie to also have a look. ‘Nothing,’ Stephanie replied and closed the curtain. Madam Henrietta stopped behind and stared at her for a while. ‘Are you sure you know who this woman is?’ ‘Yes, I know her. She’d be back soon, we’re safe here.’ Stephanie replied and walked back to sit in the living room. Madam Henrietta proceeded to the window and opened the curtain. The only thing she saw was the car driving out. She proceeded to the door of the living room and tried to open it by turning the knob. ‘The door is locked from outside,’ She said to Stephanie with panic written all over her face. ‘We’re not planning to leave, are we?’ Stephanie replied confidently. She crossed her legs and rested her back. Madam Henrietta stared at her for a couple of seconds. She was baffled about Stephanie’s confidence and attitude, she concluded that Stephanie must know about and have a hand in what was going on. ‘Steph, you have to tell me what’s happening here,’ she said and proceeded straight to the girl, determined to make her explain everything to her. ___ ‘Hey dude! Now you’ve gotta talk plainly to me,’ Tarasha said after dragging the tied man into a dark room. The only source of light in the room was her phone’s flashlight which was placed in her trousers front pocket. She pulled him up by the collar and made him rest his back against the wall. ‘I can’t tell do what you’re asking to do, I would be hunted till he finds and kill me.’ the man voiced out, looking away from Tarasha’s face as she squatted right in front of him. Tarasha placed a knee on the ground. She pulled his hair and made him look her straight into her eyes. ‘Who’s going to kill you? I can kill him before he gets the news that you told me,’ Tarasha offered. ‘Who are you?’ the man underrated her in his mind. ‘A lady like you can’t kill him.’ ‘I’m Samantha Osman, who is he and why can’t I kill him?’ she replied. The man widened his eyes in shock. His lips trembled and he swallowed hard in fear. He didn’t know whether to believe her or not. The lady in front of him did not look like Samantha Osman but considering her strength and actions, it could mean she truly was who she claimed to be. ‘Stainless gave me the job,’ the man finally voiced out, taking his chance. ‘The same one who worked with Don Dan?’ she asked the question she did not ask at the first time he mention Stainless’ name. ‘Yes, he’s number one in Nigeria now apart from you, the visitor, Samantha Osman.’ ‘He isn’t number one,’ Tarasha said and got up to her feet. She thought for some seconds and knelt again. ‘What if you work with me?’ she offered temptingly. ‘It could save you from Don and help you secure your future.’ The man only stared at her for minutes without coming to a decision. She finally rose up when he wasn’t saying anything. ‘I still need Stainless alive, so I won’t be taking him out soon. That gives him enough time to know that you’ve betrayed him and hunt for you. Since you have made a choice not to work with me, I’ll have to leave you to face his wrath. I’ll kill him when it’s time. Goodbye,’ she said and began to proceed towards the door. ‘I will work with you,’ the man let out a muffled sound. Tarasha turned back and made a crooked smile at him. ‘Good,’ she proceeded back towards him. She took off the ropes from his hands and feet, ‘I’ll let you leave and work with me. But you should understand that you now owe your allegiance to me, you sign not only your death warrant the day you betray me, you also sign your entire family’s death.’ The man trembled in fear. ‘I was already making moves for your family,’ she said, taking out a phone from her back pocket. ‘I sent the picture of you I took to my team member and they got your profile already,’ she stopped and unlocked the phone. She opened an app and displayed it to him. It showed his full profile and passport, his address, his legal occupation, his wife and kids and some of his family members’ name. The man opened his mouth in shock. His heart began to beat faster and his body trembled more. ‘Forget that you saw that,’ Tarasha said with a smile and returned her phone. She took out another from the second pocket and handed it to him, ‘Here’s the phone I took from your pocket. Do you have Stainless’ number there?’ The man nodded in affirmation. ‘When is he expecting a reply from you?’ ‘He asked me to get back to him as soon as the woman got killed,’ he replied in low tones. ‘Now, call him and tell him that your mission has not been successful yet, but you got the woman under watch.’ Tarasha said. ‘Place it on loud speakers,’ she quickly added as he began to use the phone. She took out her own phone again and unlocked it, she opened the tracking application and clicked on the man’s phone details which she had already stored on it. The phone began to ring and the call was answered in less than a minute. ‘Alex, what’s up man?’ Stainless voice sounded through the loud speakers. ‘Stain, the woman wasn’t found at the expected place, but we still have her under watch and we will drop her as soon as we get the best opportunity to make it look natural.’ Alex replied. ‘What the hell are you talking about?’ Stainless replied angrily. ‘You can’t drop a harmless woman in one night.’ ‘I’m sorry Stain, we should have dropped her if we weren’t following your instructions to make it look natural.’ ‘You’re sick in the head, when are you going to get it done?’ Alex quickly glanced at Tarasha. ‘Tomorrow,’ she whispered to him. ‘Tomorrow,’ Alex said into the phone. ‘Get it done tomorrow man, we have someone else to drop here but that must be done first. So don’t delay my job, you get me?’ ‘Yes, Stain.’ Tarasha copied the location gotten from the tracker and pasted into the text message box. ‘Locate this place and start a survey,’ she typed under the location and sent the message to Cole. ............................................................................................. Part 11 ....................................................................................... ‘What’s Tarasha up to?’ Henry asked Cole. They were both seated in the dark room where a few laptops were set up. Henry had been the one who fished out the details of Alex when she sent them the picture. ‘I’m not sure,’ Cole replied coolly. ‘But I know we are about to do some a*ss kicking at this location she just sent.’ Henry watched as Cole extracted the required details from Tarasha’s text message and typed it into the request box displayed on the map software. Cole tapped the enter button and the request began processing. ‘I think she’s up to something with Stephanie George,’ Henry hinted, staring thoughtfully. ‘I saw Stephanie George in some of the footages while clearing the NSCC records you asked me to.’ ‘And what sort of information would Stephanie have that would interest the boss so much?’Cole asked. ‘We can’t tell, she didn’t sound interested when I told her that day that the lady sent a mail but I believe she reconsidered the message after seeing it.’ ‘Whatever it is, the boss would let us know when it’s time,’Cole said. He looked at the laptop screen, the request had finished processing. He zoomed the result displayed and clicked one of the options he found there. ____ Location: Gwagalada, Abuja. 11:15pm Tarasha stepped into the living room and closed the door gently. The two ladies she left there had slept off already and had no idea that she had come in. She stopped beside the centre table and stared at both ladies’ faces for a moment. Stephanie was laying on the three seater while Madam Henrietta was in one of the one seater couches. ‘Hello Ladies,’ Tarasha began after clearing her throat. ‘Hello!’ she called again. Stephanie was the first to stir awake and turn. Tarasha noticed again the bandage on Stephanie’s left hand as she sat up, she remembered having seen the bandage when Stephanie was serving the food but resisted the urge to ask what happened to her in order not to send a message that she cared about the girl. She wanted them to see her as a deadly assassin and not a weak lady who could be moved by emotions, but she couldn’t resist the urge to ask anymore, it felt like the injury was on her own hand. ‘How did you get that wound?’ Stephanie took a glance at her palm where Tarasha’s eyes were fixed and let out a smile. ‘I had a knife cut when I fell earlier tonight,’ she answered. ‘Okay,’ Tarasha muttered under her breath. She hated the happy smile Stephanie gave even though it calmed her mind. She moved her gaze to Madam Henrietta who was still asleep. ‘Wake her up,’ she flashed a look at Stephanie. ‘Mum,’ Stephanie called, getting up her seat to Madam Henrietta’s seat. ‘I’ll be back in two minutes,’ Tarasha said and proceeded into the inner rooms. She returned two minutes later and met both Stephanie and Madam Henrietta wide awake and waiting for her. ‘Sorry, I had to disturb your sleep, I needed to tell you that we would be travelling tomorrow morning. You have some hours to prepare, you don’t need to worry about clothes or other similar items, I’ll cover that up for you.’ Tarasha said. ‘I’m telling you now because I want no resistance when it’s time to leave tomorrow.’ ‘But why are we travelling? Where are you taking us to? I don’t even know who you are,’ Madam Henrietta opposed. She was confused and tired of listening to Tarasha’s orders. ‘We are supposed to report the attempt on our lives to the police immediately, but here we are; you locked us somewhere we don’t know and you’re giving us orders without explanation.’ Tarasha let out a devilish chuckle and kept a frowned face. She hated being questioned and her mind boiled with anger at the audacity the woman had. She narrowed her gaze at the woman’s body and stared at her face for a brief moment. She thought about leaving the Madam behind and going only with Stephanie who she came for but she also thought that the woman may have more to offer than Stephanie had. Since Stainless was the person who sent assassins to them, there could be a possibility that the Vice President also had a hand in it. She suddenly remembered something and stared more intently at Madam Henrietta’s face. She could now tell why the face looked familiar at first. She recalled that Madam Henrietta was the lady seen beside the Vice President as he walked down the airplane on his arrival to Lagos. She realized that Madam Henrietta could be a good asset to her if treated well. Her rage left her and she let out a forced smile. ‘I’m sorry I may not be able to explain that to you right now. But the choice is yours, you may come with me and be safe or you may chose the police and get handed back to those who tried to kill you.’ Madam Henrietta stared cluelessly at her and was troubled greatly in her mind. The strange lady whom Stephanie called a police woman spoke so boldly and didn’t look harmless, but it was still difficult to trust a lady who took out several men singlehandedly. ‘There are three rooms in this apartment, you can sleep in any room of your choice.’ Tarasha said before sitting on one of the sofas. ‘Can we talk first before I go to bed?’ Stephanie asked carefully. ‘We would talk when I say it’s time to talk,’ Tarasha replied without looking at her. 6AM Still deep in sleep, Madam Henrietta could feel someone’s warn hands grip her left palm. The person gently shook the hand and a soft voice followed. ‘Please wake up, we need to talk.’ She managed to open her eyes but her retina struggled for some seconds to accommodate the bright light in the room. She yawned and stretched and only remembered where she was when her eyes opened fully. She sat up quickly, resting her back against the headboard as she stared at Tarasha. ‘Don’t panic ma’am, I got some few questions to ask before I allow you make the choice of travelling with me or not.’ Tarasha began, looking deeply into the woman’s eyes. ‘I want you to tell me nothing but the truth, would you do that for me?’ ‘I have no reason to lie to you,’ the woman replied. ‘What’s your relationship with the Vice President?’ Tarasha asked sharply, even before the madam finished talking. She was shocked by the question and couldn’t hide it in her facial expression. She stared at Tarasha for a while, with her lips slightly apart. ‘Chief Elvis is my friend, we met several years before he became the Vice President.’ She finally replied. ‘What kind of friends are you? How close are you? How and when did you meet him?’ ‘I can’t really say what led to our friendship but I’ll say we met how other friends do meet. I think we first saw each other at an event and we exchanged numbers.’ ‘How close are you to him?’ ‘I used to be close to him at some point but he got married and as he grew higher in politics, we began to talk and see less.’ ‘So you are no longer close?’ ‘Yes, we aren’t.’ ‘When last did you meet him?’ Madam Henrietta took sometime to think before answering. She wondered why the questions were being asked and what the purpose was. She decided not to open up, as she still wanted to hide her relationship with the Vice President from Stephanie. ‘I can’t remember, it’s been a while.’ Tarasha paused for a second, she narrowed her gaze and stared thinly at the woman. ‘You just broke the only promise I asked you to make, you just lied.’ Madam Henrietta raised a brow. ‘I’ll give another opportunity for you to help yourself, when last did you meet him?’ Madam Henrietta thought for some more few seconds, she decided that she wouldn’t be intimidated by Tarasha’s tactful acts and would maintain her stand. ‘I’ve not seen him for…’ ‘What the hell were you doing with him in the Presidential flight to Lagos?’ she slammed. Her heart missed a beat and then began to beat faster than usual. The look on Tarasha’s face had changed totally and Madam Henrietta knew it would be dangerous to keep lying to her. Her lips trembled for a while. She closed her eyes and drew in a deep breath. ‘What were you doing with him in Lagos?’ Tarasha asked again, this time in a calmer voice. She got up from the bed and began to pace about the bed length slowly. ‘He needed to ask me something about the past and we settled it that day,’ she replied. Tarasha stared blankly at the wall. ‘How do I know you’re not lying to me about that?’ Madam Henrietta remained in silence, trying not to be quick to answer. Another thought struck her mind. Maybe this Lady was Stephanie’s friend and she probably was the one who had seen her with the Vice President in Lagos and told Stephanie about it which made Stephanie accuse her. ‘I helped him organize a party during his term as the deputy governor of Lagos State and he wanted to find out some things about those I worked with,’ she replied. ‘Is that all you did together?’ ‘Yes, nothing else.’ Tarasha let out a threatening chuckle and stared at her face thinly. Madam Henrietta looked away. ‘He didn’t discuss anything about his past sins with you?’ Madam Henrietta looked at her sharply. ‘His past sins?’ she frowned. ‘Yes, his past sins.’ She was getting more confused and she didn’t know whether to continue hiding the truth from her or tell the truth. But she still didn’t want to lose Stephanie’s trust and she wasn’t sure that Stephanie would not hear it from Tarasha if she let it out. Tarasha took out her phone, she punched in some numbers and dialed. She turned back to Madam Henrietta and walked closer, she fixed her eyes on her face and stared narrowly into her eyes, ‘What do you know about his past sins?’ ‘His past sins?’ the woman answered shakily, the look on Tarasha’s face was now terrifying. ‘He didn’t tell me anything about his sins,’ she replied. Tarasha returned the phone into her pocket. She placed her left foot at the edge of the bed close to Madam Henrietta and placed her left elbow on it, resting her jaw in her palm. She squinted at Madam Henrietta’s face, ‘What about you? What are the past sins and secrets that you know from your association with him?’ ‘I’ve not discovered any of his secrets yet, he keeps them carefully,’ she replied in shaky voice. A knock sounded at the door and it startled Madam Henrietta. Tarasha took a quick glance at the door and spoke, ‘Come in.’ She turned back to Madam Henrietta, ‘Which of his secrets are you covering for him?’ Madam Henrietta’s eyes met with Stephanie’s as the latter moved closer to them. She looked again at Tarasha’s face. The fear in her mind increased, her heart began to pump faster. ‘I’m not covering any secret for him,’ she answered, this time sincerely. ‘Then why did you burn up the documents that prove his guilt?’ Tarasha asked in a loud threatening voice. She glanced at Stephanie who had just entered and didn’t know what was going on. Tarasha had come into her own room earlier to discuss with her but never told her that she was going to discuss with Madam Henrietta too. What Tarasha had told her was that when she saw her call, she should go into Madam Henrietta’s room and try to convince the older lady to travel with them. Flashback—12.30AM Stephanie was already asleep and didn’t know when the door to her room was opened. She only she felt the reflection of light from the bulb on her eyes when the light was turned on. ‘Stephanie,’ she heard her name called softly as she opened her eyes and she saw Samantha Osman walking towards her. She stretched and managed to sit up. ‘Good morning,’ she greeted as she yawned and rubbed her eyes. ‘Good morning,’ Tarasha replied. She sat at the edge of the bed close to Stephanie. ‘I’m sorry to disturb your sleep again. We’d be leaving here in few hours time, but I need to ask you some important questions before we move.’ Stephanie readjusted her seating position to pay more attention. ‘You said you had information concerning the murder of Lewis Andrew George,’ Tarasha said and waited for her to confirm. Stephanie nodded. ‘What information do you have?’ ‘The Vice President ordered his death,’ Stephanie replied. Tarasha frowned, ‘That’s a serious allegation girl. How sure are you?’ ‘I’m very sure, my mother told me.’ ‘Your mother? What does she know about the murder of Lewis George?’ ‘Andrew Lewis George was my father,’ Stephanie declared. The last statement came to Tarasha as a surprise but she made sure it wasn’t expressed. ‘Madam Henrietta was Mr. George’s wife?’ ‘No,’ Stephanie replied, shaking her head. ‘Madam Henrietta is not my biological mother, she only took charge of me after the arranged accident.’ ‘And who is your biological mother?’ Tarasha asked. ‘Mrs. Atinuke George.’ ‘Atinuke George,’ Tarasha repeated under her breath. She remembered vividly that Atinuke George was the same person listed as the spouse for Lewis Andrew. She also had no cause to doubt Stephanie, her surname being George added more credence to her words. ‘She told me how my Dad was poisoned before the accident, they knew the poison was already going to kill him but still went ahead to arrange an accident to make the accident sound as the sole cause of the death.’ Stephanie. ‘When did your mum tell you this?’ ‘Some few weeks ago,’ Stephanie replied. Tarasha raised her brows. ‘Few weeks ago? Is your mother alive?’ ‘Yes, she’s alive.’ Tarasha’s eyes widened in shock. She tried to do a quick flashback and remember what she saw on the citizen’s profile, she remembered clearly that it was stated that the woman was dead. ‘Your mum is alive? Where is she?’ ‘She got terminally ill from the accident and she’s in a care center in Lagos,’ Stephanie replied. ‘The records shows that she died in the accident,’ Tarasha said. ‘Yes, the records say so but my mother is alive.’ Tarasha drew in a deep breath. She looked away and took some time to think. ‘But how do we prove your mother’s claim? Are there documents that show that your Dad was poisoned?’ ‘Yes, Mum says he was supposed to survive the accident. He didn’t suffer enough injuries from the accident to kill him, the doctors knew this, so they were surprised when he gave up the ghost, they carried out postmortem and discovered that he was given a death poison.’ ‘Do you have the post mortem’s documents?’ ‘Yes, I do.’ ‘But how did your mother know that the poisoning was carried out by Chief Elvis Richards?’ ‘My Dad was supposed to have a peace talk with Chief Elvis and the lawyers that day but it did not end well, he was poisoned at the place.’ ‘Does the autopsy report carry the time of the poisoning?’ ‘Yes, it does carry every detail that we need to prove the poisoning,’ she replied. Tarasha pondered on the matter for some more seconds. She looked at Stephanie again, ‘How would you prove that there was a peace talk between them that day?’ Stephanie frowned and a sorrowful look covered her face, ‘There were pictures but that’s where the problem lies. My foster mum, Madam Henrietta burned all the pictures and documents few days ago.’ ‘Why did she burn them up?’ ‘I don’t know, she keeps telling me she is trying to protect me…’ PRESENT ‘Those documents do not prove his guilt, Mr. Lewis was losing case before he died and even his lawyer encouraged me to do away with the documents.’ Madam Henrietta defended herself shakily. ‘That isn’t the answer to the question I asked you,’ Tarasha said with a thin stare. She put her feet down and took out a knife from her back pocket. She took off the blade case from the knife and proceeded towards Madam Henrietta. ‘Now, I ask again. Why did you burn the documents and the pictures?’ Madam Henrietta shook in fear, trembling at the sight of the sharp blade of the knife. Her eyes met with Stephanie who was also looking very terrified. ‘There was no need to keep the documents anymore, I had to take them away somehow.’ She answered shakily. ‘You’re still not giving me the right answer,’ Tarasha said, she climbed with her two legs unto the bed and squatted before the woman, she put the knife close to her neck. ‘Please don’t hurt her,’ Stephanie said with a trembling voice from behind. Tarasha gave her a brief side look but did not take the knife away from the woman’s neck. She stared back into the woman’s eyes. ‘Now, tell me why you burnt the documents and pictures.’ ‘I wanted to keep Stephanie safe from trouble,’ she replied. ‘How do the documents make her unsafe?’ ‘I remembered Stephanie called me few days before I arrived in Nigeria to ask about the same documents, I knew she must have laid her hands on them. When Chief Elvis asked about the whereabouts of the documents, I didn’t want to tell him that Stephanie asked about them and may have taken them, so I told him I had burnt them already. He threatened to punish me severely if the documents were found to still exist. That’s why I had to burn them when I returned to Abuja.’ Tarasha withdrew the knife slowly and placed a knee on the bed. ‘What does he need the documents for?’ ‘I don’t have an idea what he needs them for.’ ‘How did he know they were with you?’ ‘He said he already sent men to check the late Lawyer’s files and they saw it recorded in the files that the documents have been handed over to me.’ ‘I see.’ Tarasha stepped down slowly from the bed and cased the knife blade before returning it into her back pocket. ‘If Chief Elvis wants the documents, it means that they really prove his guilt. And he also sent men to kill you yesterday, that means he’s trying to make sure all his tracks are covered.’ She paced around the room for some minutes before stopping at the previous position in between the two ladies. ‘Elvis Richards is up to something and he needs to move you out of the way before he proceeds, we need to find out what that is today.’ She paused to check the time. ‘The vehicle taking us to Abuja would be here to pick us in one hour time, be ready,’ she said and proceeded straight to the door. She stopped and turned again as her fingers touched the knob of the door. ‘You may want to know why we aren’t travelling by air; the flights can be easily monitored, the Vice President would get to know about your entrance into the state not later thirty minutes after the flight gets there.’ She turned the knob and proceeded out of the room. There was an awkward silence for the first few minutes after Tarasha left the room. Madam Henrietta was the first to break the silence. ‘Who is she?’ Stephanie held her breath for a moment. She glanced at the woman and turned to stare at the wall. ‘She saved you from the Vice President’s attempt on your life. Her name is Samantha Osman.’ ________ 7AM Location: Rael University Area, Lagos. Cole and three other men were seated at a table in a restaurant. The other men were part of the newly employed assassins. There were drinks on the table before them but none of the bottles were touched. The men seemed to be more concerned with their discussion. After some minutes, Cole handed a phone to one of the men named Nicholas after dialing a number. Nicholas put the phone close to his ears and waited for the call to be answered as the other men watched him in silence patiently. ‘Hey Stain, what’s up man?’ Nicholas said into the phone, putting on a smile and hoping it would be felt at the other end. ‘Cool Nigga! Who are you?’ Stainless replied coldly from the other end. ‘Nicholas man, remember me?’ ‘Which f****** Nicholas are you? The last Nicholas I saw died in a septic tank,’ Stainless replied more coldly, he seemed to be having a bad day. ‘Nicholas of the X-Gang, the one you met in Markurdi six years ago.’ ‘You? You’re a crazy nigga, what do you want from me?’ ‘I need to see you man, I heard you are in Lagos. I’m around your base in Rael University Area, can I come over?’ ‘Who the hell told you I’m in Lagos? And what the f*** you wanna see me about?’ ‘It’s complicated man, I tell you, but it involves a lot of money. Are you in your base?’ ‘No, the f***** base was raided months ago when your stupid friend Don Dan met with Samantha Osman.’ ‘So where can I meet you?’ ‘I’m in Rael Area, meet me at BT Close. I hope what you bring really involves a lot of money.’ ‘Okay, I’ll be there in few minutes and I’ll give you a call.’ Nicholas ended the call and stretched his hand to return the phone. ‘Hold the phone,’ Cole said to him. He looked at the other men’s faces, ‘It’s time, we’ll watch where he comes out from. Take him as a hostage first and then attack the base if we still find it necessary.’ [/b]
18 Jun 2018 | 16:49
0 Likes
waiting for the next episode
19 Jun 2018 | 07:35
0 Likes
br!anl!ant step!.take st!anless out 1st & lets see how rex w!l be able to do !t alone
19 Jun 2018 | 09:19
0 Likes
thanks somkhiɗ
19 Jun 2018 | 11:28
0 Likes
Interesting
19 Jun 2018 | 14:13
0 Likes
Nice move
19 Jun 2018 | 14:53
0 Likes
next episode please! can't wait till Tuesday for the next episode
19 Jun 2018 | 15:49
0 Likes
Its about to go down...
19 Jun 2018 | 16:50
0 Likes
Great
19 Jun 2018 | 17:24
0 Likes
De battle is about to commence since stainless will be used as an entry point to get Rex,,,,will Rex see Dis coming??? Time will surely tell!!!
19 Jun 2018 | 17:37
0 Likes
nyc one but why is it taking too much time
19 Jun 2018 | 17:44
0 Likes
Tarasha be chopping Em like pizza
19 Jun 2018 | 18:06
0 Likes
Each espisode is making it to get hotter
19 Jun 2018 | 19:05
0 Likes
Good work team Tara
20 Jun 2018 | 03:54
0 Likes
Omotara all the way
20 Jun 2018 | 06:55
0 Likes
nice write my guy. But guy pls help us to post d story in tym
20 Jun 2018 | 06:59
0 Likes
hmmmmmm,,,,, madam Henrietta will be like what???? so its Samantha Hav been talking to since? and I wish dey can take out stainless once and for all,,, it will mean breaking one of Rex's limb
20 Jun 2018 | 12:25
0 Likes
Team Tarasha all the way....Observing keenly....Let's see how this turns out
20 Jun 2018 | 12:46
0 Likes
@somkhid next episode.
20 Jun 2018 | 16:07
0 Likes
So interesting
20 Jun 2018 | 19:35
0 Likes
Getting more interesting. More updates please.
21 Jun 2018 | 01:30
0 Likes
this story is still on going... nawa oh :s
24 Jun 2018 | 02:08
0 Likes
interesting and thrilling. please call me during the register call.
24 Jun 2018 | 02:29
0 Likes
please bring it on for the #team TARASHA again this week ooo @samkid more ink to your pen
25 Jun 2018 | 05:26
0 Likes
waiting for Tara to do sth
26 Jun 2018 | 13:25
0 Likes
This is the best so far, kudos
26 Jun 2018 | 17:47
0 Likes
[b] chapter 16 part 12 ‘I’ve found him,’ Nicholas said into the mouthpiece attached to his chest, looking from the driver’s side where he sat. Stainless had just gotten to the BT close junction and was looking around for signs of Nicholas. He spotted a red car at the other road carriageway and stared at it for a couple of seconds. Then he took out his phone and was about to redial the number that called him last but he saw someone step out from the driver’s side of the car. He exited the dial pad and returned the phone into the pocket. He stared in wonder at Nicholas who was now watching the road so as to cross and meet him. He wondered if the car Nicholas had come out from was his or was borrowed. If it was his, then it meant that Nicholas had hit the jackpot and was now making more money. The Nicholas Stainless used to know was a local assassin who used to carry out petty jobs most of the times and was only involved in bigger jobs when Don Dan needed his services. ‘Stain,’ Nicholas stopped beside him and greeted with a crooked smile. ‘Nicholas,’ Stainless replied and extended his hand for a handshake. He was still staring at the car, not because it was bigger than what he could afford but he was surprised as to how Nicholas got the money for the vehicle, did it mean Nicholas was now handling bigger jobs? ‘Where do we talk?’Nicholas asked him, looking around. ‘Do we plan to talk for a long time?’Stainless asked, considering leading Nicholas to where he came out from. ‘No, it’s a brief talk but we need to be comfortable.’ Stainless looked around one more time. ‘I was in a Game House with my guys, would you come there with me?’ ‘A Game House?’ Nicholas looked around briefly again, his eyes lingered on his car for a longer time. ‘Can I pick my car and park somewhere here and we can talk inside?’ Stainless stared at his face for a while, he wasn’t too comfortable with the idea of staying in Nicholas’ car to talk but it was still a better option than the noisy Game House. He hesitated for a while but finally agreed, ‘Let’s just cross and get in.’ They crossed to the other side of the road and stopped beside the bed. Nicholas opened the driver’s seat in order to unlock the other doors. ‘You have something on that seat,’ Stainless said as he turned to the passenger’s side. Nicholas eyes fell on the bag at the passenger’s side, he hissed and stared for a second. ‘Please, can we use the back seat?’ he said as he released the doors to the backseat, acting as if he didn’t want to move the load on the front passenger’s seat away. Both of them entered into the backseat and settled in. Nicholas turned on the air conditioner of the car and they began to talk. ‘I have a simple deal for you, it only requires you to give me few words.’ Nicholas began, having Stainless listening to him attentively. ‘It should not take more than ten minutes for us to complete this whole deal and I’ll pay you five hundred thousand naira right here.’ Stainless squinted at Nicholas’ face. He wondered what Nicholas wanted from him that he was willing to pay half a million naira for in ten minutes and how Nicholas even had that kind of money. ‘What deal could you want to make with me?’ he asked in low tones. ‘It’s simple,’ Stainless drew in a short breath. ‘You’ve been working for the Vice President recently, and you sent Alex to kill a particular Madam Henrietta yesterday but he couldn’t…’ Nicholas paused to look at Stainless’ face, he noticed the surprise and continued. ‘I want to know why you want to kill her and what you are planning to do after that.’ Stainless was shocked beyond words. His mouth was left agape and his eyes opened wide. He wondered where Nicholas got the information from and what the intention was. He was more bothered at Nicholas’ audacity to even ask him. He realized that he was in a dangerous position; in the car of someone who knows something that should be his secret. He tried to open the door but as he turned to the other side, someone was already standing beside the door. He placed his fingers on the inner door handle but the door was opened by the man outside before he could open it. The man entered into the car holding a gun, he pushed Stainless into the middle of the seat. Two other men entered the car, one into the driver’s side and the other the passenger’s side. Stainless knew he had gotten into a trap. He blamed himself for being so stupid and not suspecting that Nicholas was up to something. He stared at Nicholas’ face with a mean look, wishing he could lay his hands on his neck that moment but there was a gun in Nicholas’ hand now and the gun touching his belly placed by the man at the other side stopped him from making stupid moves. Nicholas had a crooked smile on his face and stared back straight into Stainless’ eyes unblinking. ‘Stainless,’ one of the men seated at the front seat called. Stainless turned slowly to the front, he looked at the man at the passenger’s side whom the voice had come from. He squinted as he stared at the side view of the man. The voice sounded like one which he had heard before but he couldn’t recognize the face from the side. ‘Stainless, you haven’t given an answer to Nicholas’ request,’ Cole said, looking at Stainless’ face through the rearview mirror. Stainless’ eyes fell on the rearview mirror and his eyes met with that of Cole. Their eyes locked for a moment before he looked away. ‘Cole, what do you want from me?’ Stainless asked, still keeping a mean look and trying to act like a boss. ‘Exactly what Nicholas requested from you,’ Cole replied, still staring at him through the rear view mirror. ‘You tell us the truth without struggles and you go with the five hundred thousand naira, but if you make us force it out of you, you get nothing but we’d still get what we want. Either ways, we win.’ ‘And what makes you think I will give in to you or that you can force it out from me?’ Stainless questioned. Cole closed his eyes for a moment, he stared at the mirror again and let out a short chuckle. ‘I’ll give you the last opportunity to take the five hundred thousand naira offer, and if you refuse, we’d go by it the hard way.’ ‘F*** you Cole, I ain’t taking any offer.’ Stainless slammed. ‘Then, we’d do it the hard way,’ Cole said and turned to look back for the first time since he entered the vehicle. He smiled evilly at Stainless and then winked at the guy beside Stainless. The man took out a syringe from his body and drove the needle into Stainless’ shoulder. Stainless eyes closed and he fell into an unconscious state immediately. ‘Nice job Nicholas,’ Cole commended and then turned to the driver. ‘You’ll take him to the base and we’d meet you guys there.’ With that Cole and the third man at the back seat stepped out of the car. They waited at the roadside and only proceeded after the car drove off. ‘Get the other car to the opposite side, and meet me in the Game House.’ 12:30PM Madam Henrietta’s could not put her mind to rest for the few hours they had used on the journey. She could not seem to comprehend the reality that she was travelling in the same vehicle with the deadly assassin. Her greatest confusion was still the fact that Stephanie was comfortable with it. It was a Toyota sienna jeep, Tarasha was alone at the backseat while Madam Henrietta and her daughter at the middle seat and the driver alone at the front. Tarasha lay with her body partially on the seat and her legs raised up and leaning by the side of the window glasses. She held an android phone with her two hands across her chest and her fingers were working on the keypad. The phone beeped, signifying the entrance of a new message. She swiped down the notification bar and clicked on the WhatsApp notification. ‘Stainless hasn’t budged yet,’ she read the message from Cole. ‘We shouldn’t expect him to budge easily but have you found out anything else?’ Tarasha typed and sent in the reply. ‘We haven’t been able to connect any part yet, the other guys with him do not know the full plan. All we know is that they’re waiting for the death of Madam Henrietta to drop someone else. We have one other person who is also close to Rex as hostage but I’m not sure he knows the plan too.’ ‘You’ve got no idea of the person they want to drop after Madam Henrietta?’ ‘Yes, we have no idea. Stainless seems to be the only one who has, I’m not too sure of the other hostage.’ ‘Keep trying to break the both of them and also track down anyone that tries to contact them.’ 1:30PM ‘Cole, his phone is ringing,’ Nicholas said to Cole as he entered into the dark room. Cole was seated there alone with his laptop and a cigarette in his hand. He turned to look at Alex who was walking towards him. ‘What’s the caller’s ID?’ ‘Rex,’ Nicholas answered. Cole’s eyes widened and he took in a deep breath at the sound of the name. Alex got to him and handed the phone to him. Cole stared at the screen for a while, the phone was ringing again. He couldn’t answer and only waited until the call ended. ‘Have you tried to track the location of the caller?’ ‘Strangely, the call has no source.’ Nicholas replied. Cole nodded, he wasn’t expecting Rex to be trackable. ‘What about the guys that went to get Tobi’s mother?’ He asked Nicholas. Tobi was Stainless’ close partner. Cole and his partner who waited to go into the Game House had tricked him out of the place and brought him with them as the second hostage. Tobi didn’t seem to have the information they needed but they found out that he had also had personal contact with Rex and planned to use him get information from Rex. ‘I called them few minutes ago, they should be here in fifteen minutes time,’ Nicholas answered, after taking a glance at his wristwatch. ‘We’ll wait till they arrive,’ Cole said to Nicholas. He silenced Stainless’ phone which was just given to him and dropped it on his table. Then he nodded at Nicholas as a sign of dismissal. He put the cigarette in his mouth and took a deep drag. 25 Minutes later Tobi could hear the footsteps sounds coming towards the direction of the room where he was tied. He wondered if the men were coming to torture him more or they were coming to release him, after all, he had told them he didn’t have the information they needed and he was not going to give them no matter what they did to him. He had already sustained so many injuries on his face and body as they tortured him but he was determined not to give in. Tobi was a short heavily built man with strong muscles. He led a pack of touts in Lagos and worked hand in hand with Stainless whenever the latter had a job in the state. The only cases where Stainless would not work with him were when the job at hand was not given directly to Stainless. The door opened some seconds later and Cole came in first, leaving the door open. He stopped in front of Tobi, giving two metres space between them. ‘I have a surprise for you boy,’ Cole said to Tobi with an evil smile. Tobi gnarled at him. He had known Cole for a long time and knew him as he grew in rank with Don Dan. They had never been at peace even though they had known each other for a long time, reason being that Cole was Don Dan’s man while Tobi was on Stainless’ side. Cole wasn’t a match for him when it comes to physical strength and combat but Cole was far better with guns and cars. Tobi felt like pouncing on Cole but he was handicapped by the strong ropes used to tie him to the chair. He felt foolish for having been deceived by Cole. They had lured him with money just like they had done with Stainless and he foolishly got into the car with them where they forced a syringe needle into his arm. Tobi could hear sounds of more footsteps coming towards the place but he still fixed his eyes on Cole’s face until Cole turned sideways to the door and spread his hands wide as if to usher someone in from the door. Tobi looked at the door and was shocked on seeing the person who entered first, his mother flanged on both sides by two men, her hands and legs tied and her mouth also covered with a tape. He squirmed and trembled on the chair and struggled to set himself free but the ropes were too strong for him, and the liquid that was injected into his body also made him weak. ‘Save your strength dude, you’re going to need it later.’ Cole said in a mean voice. He walked closer to Tobi and stopped in front of him. Tobi only glanced briefly at Cole’s face, his focus was on his mother. He could see the shock on her face and knew she would have wished to say something if the tape wasn’t covering her mouth. ‘What exactly do you want from me?’ Tobi turned to Cole and asked in a determined voice. He didn’t know Cole would go as far as to get his mother. He was now willing to tell them all they needed to free his mother. ‘I have an offer for you,’ Cole began. ‘We can help your mother forget everything that happens here if you’d tell us what we want but if you don’t , we would help you take off her head and serve you her blood to drink.’ ‘F*** you Cole, what the hell do you want? I told you I don’t know what the plan is already.’ ‘And I don’t believe you. But if you truly do not know what Stainless is up to, we’d give you your phone to call Rex and ask him some questions that we’d tell you,’ Cole said, handing Tobi’s phone back to him. ‘Rex isn’t directly involved in the first murder, he gave Stainless the orders already and left him to carry it out.’ Tobi voiced out. ‘Oh! So you know about the plan for the first and you don’t know the second?’ Cole gave a crooked smile as he returned the phone into his pocket since Tobi wasn’t collecting it. ‘What’s the second plan? I’m sure you know it,’ Cole said in a mean voice. Tobi shot a narrow gaze at Cole. He took in a deep breath and glanced at his mother’s face again. ‘Promise me you’d let her go if I tell you.’ ‘You have my word Tobi, you know I may be anything else but I always keep my word.’ Cole replied. ‘There’s a sick woman that Madam Henrietta kept in a special care center at Ikoyi, we’re to drop her after Madam Henrietta is dropped.’ Tobi said. ‘Which woman are you talking about? What’s her name?’ Cole asked. ‘I don’t know her name offhand, I have the details written somewhere which isn’t here,’ Tobi replied. ‘So, until Madam Henrietta dies first before you can kill her?’ ‘Rex is around the care center already, waiting for us to call and inform him that the first woman has been dropped, but whether she dies or not, the deadline is to kill the sick woman tonight.’ ‘So you and Stainless have no role in killing the second woman?’ ‘We do have, even though not major roles but we are supposed to join them there at seven pm.’ ‘Tell me, what’s your own role?’ Cole asked and then squatted. He seemed not to be ready to end the questioning yet. Tobi heaved a sigh of frustration and shook his head, he glanced at his mother again. He was already giving out too much information and he knew he couldn’t escape trouble from Rex and his men even if he did save himself and his mother from the present one. ‘I see you’re scared of what Rex could do to you but you should also consider your mother’s life before you make the decision to lie to me.’ ‘I won’t lie to you,’ Tobi voiced out in frustration. ‘Good, now continue telling the truth. Tell me what your role is.’ Tobi heaved another sigh. He stared intently at Cole’s face and began to explain in details. It took him two minutes to finish the explanation. Immediately he finished, Cole took out his phone from his pocket. He unlocked it and stopped the recording which was ongoing, he saved the file and renamed it. He turned back to the men who brought in Tobi’s mother. ‘Take her away, make sure you treat her nicely.’ he said to them. He began to proceed towards the door slowly. ‘What the hell is this?’ Tobi shouted. ‘This isn’t our agreement.’ Cole stopped and turned, ‘I haven’t broken the agreement yet, your mother is under good care, she would be allowed to go once I find out that all you’ve told me is true.’ With that Cole walked out of the room and slammed the door shut. He selected the renamed recording file and forwarded it to Tarasha on WhatsApp. He received a reply from her twenty minutes later and returned back to meet Tobi in the room and carry out Tarasha’s new instruction. ‘When are you letting my mother go?’ Tobi asked as he spotted Cole walking in. ‘Tobi, your mother is safe and would not be hurt as far as you don’t mess up.’ Cole replied as he walked towards him. ‘I have a new deal for you,’ he squatted before Tobi and said with a smile. ‘F*** you Cole! Let my mother go first,’ Tobi said angrily. ‘Relax your nerves man,’ Cole said and paused for a while to allow him calm down. ‘We would not only let your mother go but let you go too if you work with us.’ Tobi squinted, wondering what Cole was trying to offer. ‘I work for Samantha Osman,’ Cole continued. ‘She pays very well and can also guarantee you security from Stainless and Rex even if they find out that you gave them out.’ ‘Samantha Osman,’ Tobi muttered under his breath with a thoughtful look. It seemed to him like a nice offer to with a well feared assassin but he wasn’t known as a betrayal and wasn’t ready to be labeled as one. ‘But there’s a warning,’ Cole continued while Tobi was still considering the offer. ‘Your mother is still with us and would be hurt if you ever try to play smart.’ Tobi considered the offer for some more minutes. He then looked up and gave Cole a thin stare. ‘Go to hell man!’ Chapter 16 Ends. [/b]
26 Jun 2018 | 18:51
0 Likes
let go baby
27 Jun 2018 | 05:01
0 Likes
Nice plan...You better coperate if you love your Mother
27 Jun 2018 | 08:06
0 Likes
nice plane.. cooperation is what she needs now if you love you mum...
27 Jun 2018 | 10:45
0 Likes
Wow Give Us More @somkhid
27 Jun 2018 | 11:21
0 Likes
cool one
28 Jun 2018 | 11:41
0 Likes
cool work but short.
28 Jun 2018 | 11:55
0 Likes
nice plan.bring it on man
29 Jun 2018 | 08:34
0 Likes
Nice plan, team tara carry go o!
30 Jun 2018 | 16:36
0 Likes
we are waiting ooo for this week new update please @samkid
2 Jul 2018 | 08:16
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 17 part 1&2 ‘Stephanie,’ Tarasha called softly from behind. She turned slowly and met Tarasha sitting up and staring back at her. ‘How often do you visit your mother at the care center?’ ‘I go there frequently during my breaks, at least twice a week.’ Stephanie replied. ‘So, that means you should know of some of their operations.’ Tarasha said. Stephanie raised her brows. She didn’t understand what Tarasha was referring to as their operations. Tarasha sensed her confusion and decided to be more specific. ‘Do you know the schedule for their meals?’ ‘Uhmn… Yes, I think I do know a little. They take breakfast by 7am, lunch by 1pm and dinner by 7pm.’ ‘Are you sure of this schedule?’ Tarasha asked. ‘Yes, I’m very sure,’ Stephanie replied. Tarasha paused for a minute to think. Her eyes met with Madam Henrietta who was now sitting in a slant position and looking at her. The woman turned her face back quickly. Tarasha glanced at her wristwatch and bit her lips slightly. ‘Madam Henrietta,’ she called softly. Fear gripped Madam Henrietta’s mind as she heard her name, she wondered if she had done something wrong or if she had gotten into trouble for being caught stealing glances at her. She slowly turned back in fear and her eyes trembled as she stared at Tarasha’s face. ‘You registered Mrs. Atinuke George’s at the care center right?’ ‘Yes, I took her there.’ ‘And are you allowed to take her anytime you want?’ ‘Ermm… I think there has to be some few days notice before she is allowed to be taken away.’ Madam Henrietta answered. Tarasha glanced at the time again. Time was not on her side. She had not known that she would have to get to Lagos very early and so did not plan to leave Abuja early. They even eventually left an hour later than she planned because she had to go back to Madam Henrietta’s house with Stephanie to get some documents there. She calculated the most feasible time to get to Lagos before Rex would make an attempt on the woman’s life. She would be some minutes or an hour late to get to the venue and stop Rex from killing the woman, she had to devise a plan to delay Rex. ‘We have to get Mrs. Atinuke out of the place tonight,’ Tarasha said aloud. Stephanie gave Tara a sharp look. Tarasha continued to talk, facing Madam Henrietta, ‘Is there a way to reach them at the Care Center and demand for her release tonight?’ Madam Henrietta stared at Tarasha in confusion. ‘Why do we need to demand to take her tonight when we are not going to pick her?’ ‘Who told you we aren’t going to pick her tonight? We are going straight there from here.’ ‘Why?’ Stephanie asked in a loud tone, widening her eyes in surprise. Tarasha flashed a look at her and then turned back to Madam Henrietta, ‘Can you reach them by phone?’ ‘It’ll take sometime for me to get the moderator’s number.’ Madam Henrietta replied. ‘How long will it take you?’ Madam Henrietta sighed. She glanced at her phone’s screen to check the time. ‘The person I can call to ask for the moderator’s number would be at work now and would not be able to answer me. She would close in an hour time.’ ‘An hour would be too late.’ ‘But that’s the only option I have,’ Madam Henrietta replied. She was unwillingly to let Samantha Osman know anything about Atinuke. She believed the assassin was not to be trusted. ‘You have to find another option right away. Mrs. Atinuke would be killed an hour after dinner time.’ Stephanie let out a gasp, her eyes widened in shock and she began to pant. 7:12PM ‘Tobi, where the f*** are you guys?’ Rex’s angry voice sounded through the phone’s speaker. ‘Boss, I can’t find Stainless anywhere, I’ve been trying to reach him, he’s the cause of the delay.’ ‘Forget about Stainless, get the car and start coming over right now,’ Rex said. ‘Okay boss, I’ll be there as soon as I can.’ Tobi said before ending the call. He heaved a sigh before pulling on his seatbelt. He was already in the car before Rex called, the only thing he was waiting for before moving was the call. He sighed again as he pushed the start button. He didn’t want to betray Rex but there was nothing he could do. He had been forced to agree after Cole had ordered for his mother to be brought in again and for the other men to start torturing her. He agreed and made them return his mother to wherever they brought her from. At first he thought he would be able to fight Cole and the other men once the ropes on his hands and legs were taken away, and save his mum whom he thought would be in that same building with them. But to his surprise when he was released, he discovered that the building they were in consisted of only two rooms and his mother was not kept in the same building. Instead Cole showed him a video of another building on a tablet device where his mother was kept and heavily guarded by mean men. He checked his time. Rex would be waiting for him to arrive. He switched on the indicator and carefully turned into the road to begin the journey. ___ THE CARE CENTER, IKOYI LAGOS. ‘And why would you want to take her back now, after so many years?’ A woman putting on a white gown was talking on phone. She kept a frown on her face which made the eyeglasses which was supposed to be in front of her eyes now rest on her flat nose. ‘There’s an emergency that demands us to take her from there immediately,’ Madam Henrietta replied from the other end of the phone connection. ‘What kind of emergency is that? You should have given us two days notice at least,’ the woman replied. ‘It has to do with life and it’s about her daughter,’ Madam Henrietta said. ‘Is her daughter’s life in danger?’ ‘Something like that, her daughter needs to make a quick decision and she has to be there.’ ‘Madam, I will advise that you think about this very well before making a decision that would not be proper.’ ‘I’ve thought about it already and I’m on my way there with her daughter, we would be there in fifteen minutes time. Make sure you don’t allow her go for the dinner, which would waste our time. We want to leave immediately.’ The woman sighed. ‘It’s okay, if that’s what you want, we can’t stop you.’ __ Rex glanced at his wristwatch, it was time. He got up from his seat and put the communication device close to his lips. ‘I’ll kill her at the exact time, be at the right position with the car.’ He said to Tobi. .........™™™................................................ PART 2 ........................................................................... 8:05PM Rex had taken his time to study the special care center before drawing out his plans. He knew how many people were being taken care of and how many staffs worked in the place. He also had specific details of the number of security men they had and all the exits and entrances into the place. And for his task that night, he knew the time the women were taken to bed and when the staffs providing care for them would be too occupied to notice strange movements. He checked his wristwatch, it was exactly 8:05PM, the staffs would have led the women to their rooms. He stepped out of his car with his small brief case and proceeded straight to the gate. He pressed the bell and after sometime, a man showed up. ‘Good evening sir,’ Rex greeted first. ‘Evening sir, what can I do for you?’ the man asked him with suspicious eyes. ‘I’m here to see MrsFunsho,’ Rex said confidently. ‘MrsFunsho?’ the Man frowned. Mrs. Funsho was the head of staffs of the special care center, the same person Madam Henrietta had called to ask for the discharge of Atinuke. ‘Is she expecting you?’ ‘Yes, she is. I was held back by traffic, I should have gotten here about an hour before this time.’Rex replied. The man examined Rex from head to toe with his eyes, his gaze lingered on the small briefcase for a short while, then he placed his gaze on Rex’s face. Rex was dressed simple, in a sky blue long sleeve shirt and a navy blue plain trousers with black palm sandals. He looked more like a technician and his briefcase like his tool box. The main problem the security man had with the visit was the timing, Mrs. Funsho always discouraged late time visits, so it was strange to find her receiving a visitor at that time. ‘I have to go in to confirm first if she’s expecting you,’ the man said. ‘And if you don’t mind, I’ll also like to check what you have in your box.’ ‘Oh! This?’Rex raised the briefcase up slightly. The man nodded. Rex went down on a knee and placed the briefcase on the ground, he turned the top to himself and opened the briefcase. ‘I can’t see what you have there,’ the security man said, looking at the briefcase which seemed to emit darkness from itself. He squatted to have a closer look but he was taken by surprise as Rex touched his chest with the mouth of a pistol. He lifted his hands in the air slowly in surrender. ‘Calm down man, I’m not here to hurt you,’ Rex said as they both rose up. ‘All I want right now is for you to move silently to the security room.’ ___ ‘Ma, we haven’t put Mrs. Atinuke to sleep yet.’ One of the nurses said to Mrs. Funsho. Mrs. Funsho paused to check her wristwatch. She shook her head, ‘Allow me call her guardian again, they told me they would be here in fifteen minutes but this is more than one hour after.’ She picked up her phone and searched out for Madam Henrietta’s number, she dialed it and placed it close to her ear. ‘Madam, are you still coming?’ Mrs. Funsho asked, looking into the eyes of the nurse in front. ‘Yes, we’re still on the way please.’ Madam Henrietta replied from the other end. ‘How long would it take you to get here?’ ‘We’re already in Ikoyi, we should be there in ten minutes time.’ ‘Okay please, make sure you do not come later than that.’ Mrs. Funsho said and ended the call. She looked at the nurse’s face, ‘Let’s give them twenty minutes, once I leave, I’ll order for the gates to be closed and they won’t be attended to by anyone when they come.’ ‘Okay ma,’ the nurse curtsied and was about to turn to leave when the lights suddenly went off. ‘What’s wrong?’ Mrs. Funsho asked aloud. ‘How can we have power outage?’ She picked her phone and put on the flashlight, ‘Please reach the security men immediately.’ __ Rex proceeded back into the room after disconnecting the lights of the building. He was now putting on the uniform of the security man whom he attacked in the security room and made unconscious. With the aid of tools in his briefcase, he had disconnected the building from it’s power source in such a way that it’ll take the security men or a technician more than thirty minutes to finish. One of the things he had learnt about the Care Center was that they had very little security protocols and that was because of the nature of the services they rendered there; they believed they were less prone to attacks because people had very little or nothing to get from old and sick women. Rex unlocked his phone and stopped behind the door after he stepped into the corridor. He opened the note application on the phone to check the details of his movement again. ‘Atinuke George Code Number – 628 Ward –D ’ __ Two cars could be seen outside the compound, one at the left end of the fence and the other at the right end. Tobi was in the car at the left hand, waiting for Rex to finish and join him while Cole was in the car at the right side with two other men, waiting and monitoring Tobi. According to their plan, Tarasha should have arrived and gone in to stop Rex inside the place. Cole’s job was to trail when Rex came out of the place and joined Tobi. ‘Boss, the lights have gone off. I think Rex is up to something,’ Cole said into the phone. ‘Get into the place and stop him,’ Tarasha replied with a note of authority. ‘I’ll be there in five minutes.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Cole said in reply. He was scared for a second but he remembered that he had two other people with him while Rex was alone. ‘We’ve got to go in,’ Cole said and stepped out of the car immediately. He arranged two pistols neatly into his pocket and took out a communication device from his pocket. He attached the mouthpiece on the collar of his shirt and plugged the earpiece into his left ear. He took out his phone and dialed Tarasha’s number again, ‘Boss, my device is on, please connect.’ The other two men were already waiting for him outside ready. They all turned back and began to proceed towards the gate hurriedly. _____ Rex navigated through the building with the picture of the building map on his phone and his flashlight as a source of light. He got into Ward D after four minutes of walking from the power source. The ward was a moderate sized one, only three women slept in it, two old women and Mrs. Atinuke. Rex shone his light into the dark ward. He could see three bed stands, two women were in the beds, one at the right and left side while the bed in the middle was empty. Rex moved closer, the woman on the first bed was seating and resting her back against the headboard and staring directly at him. He knew she couldn’t see his face but had to stare at him because of the light and his movement in her direction. He shone the light to see her well, she was an old frail women. She placed her palm over her face to shield her eyes from the light. Rex moved away from her and proceeded to the third bed, but as he got to the second one which was empty, he saw the tag on the bed which was labeled 62. He realized that the second bed was the one meant for Mrs. Atinuke but still proceeded to the third bed.Another old woman was lying in the third bed, already asleep. ‘F*** it!’ he cursed under his breath as he rushed back to the first old woman who was still seated, he checked the first bed and confirmed the tag number 61 on it. ‘Where is Madam Atinuke?’ he asked the old woman in harsh words. The frail woman stared at him without giving a response. She didn’t even hear him, because she had partial deafness of the ear. She closed her eyes as he shone the flashlight on her face. She wasn’t trembling nor afraid of what Rex could do to her. She was a woman close to a hundred and ten years of age and had lost all her fears including that of death. Rex stared at the woman angrily for some more seconds, she wasn’t making any move or saying anything, she looked like she hadn’t heard what he said to her or understood his language. He turned back immediately and proceeded out of the ward. He stopped outside the door to check the pictures gallery on his phone. He stared again for some minutes at Madam Atinuke’s picture. He heaved a sigh, Madam Atinuke was way younger than the women he saw in the ward. The empty bed with the tag numbered 62 had also proved that she wasn’t in. He wondered if he had gotten the right information or if something else had gone wrong. If the instruction wasn’t to make the death look natural as possible, he would have searched the whole building for the woman and even attacked more staff members of the place and force them to bring out the woman. He opened his messaging app and typed in a message to the Vice President. ‘Wrong info given to me by your assistant, Madam Atinuke wasn’t found in the ward at the time she was supposed to be.’ he proofread it before sending. He had considered all other things that could have happened and he was left with only two options; the first was the possibility of him having been given the wrong information which he had sent a complaint message to the Vice President about. The second option was one which Rex really hoped wasn’t true; the possibility of stainless to have betrayed him. He recalled that Stainless had not been answering his calls for several hours and even Tobi had confirmed not to have seen him. As it was, he had to leave the place silently without fulfilling his mission. He heaved a sigh and proceeded further. ____ ‘Boss, we are headed towards the waiting room now, we haven’t identified or located anyone, the place is terribly dark.’Cole’s voice sounded in Tarasha’s speaker. ‘Locate the woman immediately you get to the waiting room and make sure she is kept safe,’ Tarasha replied from the other end. * “This is the place,’ Stephanie said impatiently, pointing a finger at the gate of the care center from the other side of the road. Their vehicle still had to make a U-turn to getthe other side. ‘Find a place to park and wait,’ Tarasha ordered the driver who immediately pulled over to the front of a closed company. Tarasha took off the wig from her head and pulled out a skin mask from her bag. ‘I want you guys to stay in here until I call you or send someone else to call you in, you’d get into trouble if you disobey and move an inch from here.’ She stepped out of the car after passing her warning strongly. Shewalked some distance away from the car, looking towards the care center, she located two cars and based on Cole’s description, she could tell which one was brought by Cole and the one that was brought by Tobi. She walked back into the shadow formed by the fence behind her and quickly put on her face mask. She positioned her revolvers well in her pocket and stepped back onto the road. She turned the mouthpiece to her mouth as she looked right and left for cars before crossing the road. ‘I just got to the place and I’m coming in now,’ she said to Cole through the mouthpiece. ‘Boss, we’ve located the waiting room and found the woman, the security guards have been distracted because of the power outage but we may have a problem with them if we try to take the woman and she makes noise.’ ‘We need to be careful, Rex is powerful in darkness, just stay hidden in a way you can keep watching the woman.’ Tarasha replied. ‘Boss, no one is in sight here for now. Should we make the woman sleep and get her out of place?’ ‘Are you sure no one is listening to you right now?’ Tarasha asked, now trying to cross to the other side. ‘No one is, I’m outside the waiting room while the other two guys are inside.’ ‘Make her sleep and…’Tarasha paused and her eyes widened in surprise as she saw someone walk out of the gate hurriedly. Her eyes followed him as he looked in direction of the vehicle Tobi was seated in and began to walk towards the place. ‘You can take the woman out, don’t kill but you can put anyone who tries to stop you into unconsciousness.’ She ended the connection and stepped down from the median to cross the road, the vehicles were moving fast and none of the drivers seemed to be patient enough to allow her cross. She watched Rex as he got to Tobi’s car and entered into the Passengers’ side. She focused on the road again and was able to cross after ten seconds. Her eyes were on Tobi’s vehicle as she got to the front of the care center, she could see the backlight on which meant they were about leaving, she quickly ran to the spot Cole’s car was parked. She broke the window glass to the driver’s side and took out a tool from the pocket inside her jacket, she unlocked the lock mechanism of the door from inside and opened it. She entered into the car and punched in the codes to unlock the start system, then she pushed the start button. The car roared unto life. ‘Cole, connect me with the other guys waiting on the way,I’m following after Rex now,’she said into her mouthpiece. ‘Okay boss,’ Cole replied. __ ‘Stephanie, don’t you think it’s the right time toinvolve the police?’ Madam Henrietta said to Stephanie who was watching Tarasha through the transparent window glass. Stephanie did not give any reply. She was more eager to get out of the car than Madam Henrietta was but she decided to trust Samantha Osman. She remembered having disobeyed her instruction the first time they met and she almost got into trouble for it. ‘Stephanie, don’t you think your mum’s life is in danger?’Madam Henrietta asked when she realized Stephanie wasn’t going to give her a response to the first question. She waited for a response and noticed that Stephanie wasn’t still going to reply, she decided to take her own steps independently. ‘I’m getting out of this place,’ she said and moved closer to the door, trying to open using the handle but it couldn’t be opened. The driver of the vehicle who was still seated in his seat turned back and flashed a warning look at Madam Henrietta. Both Stephanie and Madam Henrietta stared at his face and they knew instantly that stepping out wasn’t an option. They realized that the driver wasn’t just a hired driver from a transport service company, he was working together with Samantha Osman. Stephanie’s phone began to ring and she reached out to pick it, the caller was Samantha Osman. __ ‘You can move on,’Rex said to Tobi after pulling on his seatbelt. ‘ Tobi turned in the indicator and looked out for cars coming from behind, there was none. He drove into the road and joined the line of moving vehicles. ‘Have you heard from Stainless?’Rex asked. Tobi shook his head slowly in response. Rex stared at his face thinly for a moment, he had noticed the moodiness and knew something was wrong. He hoped it wasn’t that Tobi was the betrayal. His suspicion was increased when Tobi let out a deep sigh like someone who was deeply worried. He was already thinking of the best way to force out what was troubling the mind of the robust guy when Tobi spoke. ‘Boss, did it go successfully?’Tobi asked in low tones. ‘I couldn’t find the woman in the ward, her bed was empty, I must have been given the wrong information.’Rex replied. ‘No boss, you weren’t given the wrong information.’Tobi said after letting out a gasp. Rex gave him a sharp look. He raised his brows, ‘What do you mean?’ Tobi sighed again, ‘I…’ Rex’s phone began to ring and he signified for Tobi to stop for him to answer the call. ‘Hello Chief,’ he said into the phone. ‘Rex, I just confirmed from my assistant now. He is sure that the information you got was accurate, he verified it before sending to you.’ ‘I missed the woman already, I’ll call you back in few minutes, I have to settle something first.’ ‘Please, don’t forget to call me back. It’s important that we take this woman down, she knows some secrets that are too dangerous to be let out.’ ‘I’ll call you back Chief, relax.’Rex reassured. Tobi had increased his driving speed while Rex was making the call. He had seen the vehicle that he was being monitored from trailing them from behind. After being forced to accept Cole’s deal. The plan they gave him was to lead Rex into a trap already set for him by Tarasha’s team. Out of the seven newly recruited assassins, Cole had taken two with him, one went to Abuja with Tarasha and was the same driver with Stephanie and Madam Henrietta in the Sienna Jeep, the other four had been given specific roles to take Rex down and Tobi’s ultimate job was to drive Rex into their hands. Cole and the two men were supposed to follow Tobi behind after taking Rex while Tarasha was the one who was supposed to do the job of bringing Madam Atinuke to safety, but because of the traffic Tarasha had faced on the route taken, she had to exchange roles with Cole and his team. ‘You said I had the right information,’Rex continued the discussion after ending the call. Tobi did not reply immediately, he kept his eyes focused on the side mirror. Rex noticed that the speed was now different, and with the way Tobi was looking, it seemed that they were being trailed. ‘Is someone following us?’Rex asked. ‘Boss, I have a confession to make.’Tobi said, flashing a glance at Rex’s face. Rex squinted at him. He already knew what he was going to be told. ‘So you sold meout?’ he said in a thick relaxed voice, mentioning the words one after the other. ‘I can explain boss,’ Tobi said in a pleading tone, half focused on his driving and still trying to speak with Rex. Rex continued to stare at him in silence. ‘They have my mother with them and they would kill her if I don’t comply,’Tobi quickly added. Rex bit his lips in regret. It was one of the dangers of working with untrained or not-properly-trained assassins, they could be easily taken down when someone related to them is taken down. But for an assassin like him, especially those trained in the Villary Clan, they had no relatives or family, the only people they were allowed to protect were people working with them on the same team at a particular moment, and once the person joins the opposite team, he or she becomes an enemy. ‘So who is that person following us?’ Rex asked. Tobi looked into the side mirror again. ‘I can’t see clearly, it’s supposed to be three of them. I did not know they were still going to follow us,’ Tobi replied. ‘But aren’t they following?’ ‘Yes,’Tobi answered with a confused look. ‘I saw them enter into the compound and never saw them come out.’ Rex turned to look back, he narrowed his eyes. The car Tobi claimed was trailing them was about ten metres behind and two other cars were in between it and theirs. It took sometime for Rex to have a clear view. He turned back and sat well on the chair. ‘There’s only one person in that car and it’s a lady.’ Tobi flashed a surprise look at his face. ‘No, it can’t be a lady, they did not come with any.’ ‘I just saw a lady, she must have come to join them.’Rex insisted.’What’s their plan?’ ‘They have men waiting for us at Rael Gate, I’m supposed to drive you into their hands there.’Tobi said. ‘And why aren’t you doing that?’Rex stared at him with Cole’s eyes. ‘I can’t,’Tobi said thoughtfully. ‘I can’t bow to Cole.’ ‘Who compelled you? Samantha Osman herself?’ ‘No, I didn’t see her, Cole her man did.’ ‘Do you know Stainless’whereabouts?’ ‘They have him too,they took him this morning.’ Rex paused for some minutes to think. He raised his head a minute later. ‘What should I do boss?’Tobi asked. ‘Drive me into their trap,’Rex replied. _____ ‘Mum!’Stephanie screamed as the men carried his mum into the car and placed her gently in the middle seat. When Tarasha called her earlier, it was to ask her to move to the backseat with Madam Henriettabecause some other people were coming to join them.She did as she was toldwithout asking questions. The driver also received a call and started the car afterwards, he drove and made a U-turn to the other side to wait beside the gate of the care center. ‘Take good care of them,’Cole said to Nicholas whom was going in the Sienna. ‘We would return with the boss later tonight.’ ‘Okay man,’Nicholas said and shook Cole’s hand before joining the driver at the front seat. Cole and the other man waited until the car drove off, then they walked closer to the road to get a cab. ‘What’s wrong with her?’Stephanie cried out, trying to shake her mum awake. ‘Mum, Mum!’ Stephanie shouted noisily into the unconscious woman’s ears. ‘She’s only asleep,’Nicholas shouted at her. ‘Stop making noise and don’t get us into trouble.’ ____ ‘Cole,’Tarasha called, speaking into the mouthpiece. ‘Cole,’ she called again. ‘Boss,sorry, I was busy, hijacking a cab.’ he finally replied. ‘Have you gotten the woman to safety?’ ‘Yes, Nicholas is leading them back.’ ‘I hope nobody was killed at the Care Center,’ Tarasha said. ‘We killed no one, but we met a guard lifeless at the security room, Rex must have killed him before we got in.’ ‘Okay, how many people were hurt?’ ‘Not up to five people, we had Benryl injected into three people’s body. And they haven’t been able to rectify the power problem when we left.’ ‘Okay,’ Tarasha said and there was quietness for a while. ‘This guy leading Rex into our trap, are you sure we can trust him?’ ‘I don’t trust him boss, but with his mother in our custody, he won’t try to fail us.’ ‘I had a feeling that he was trying to escape me some few minutes ago, he increased his drivingspeed. But now, his speed is back to normal and that’s really suspicious.’ 11:35PM The roads were already been deserted, and Rael University Road which was usually a quiet place had been shut down of all commercial activities. ‘Their cars are parked at the gate of the university and they will block the road with the two carsonce they see our headlights,’Tobi said to Rex as theyjourneyed towards the place. Rex turned and looked back. He could see the headlights of the car coming far behind them. He knew Tarasha was the one in the car. She had only given them space to make him not notice than she was trailing them. He had a plan in place already and he was sure it would work. ‘Slow down your speed, so that she can catch up with us well.’ Rex said to Tobi. He unlocked the tablet device in his hands, ‘I’ve showed you the sources oflight in this area already, do your part as you should and we would save your mother.’ The car trailing them was closer now, only a metres behind and they were very close to the university gate. Just as Tobi had explained to Rex, two vehicles which were parked in front of the gate had their engines on and were driven to block the road. But according to Rex’s plan, Tobi crashed their car straight into one the vehicles used to block them, destroying the plans he had with Cole. Only the bonnet of their car got destroyed. Tobi quickly stepped out of the car and with the gun given to him by Rex, he bent down in the corner formed by the car he drove and the one he crashed into, he targeted the lights at the front of the university gate and began to shoot them one after the other. The purpose was to make the place dark, which would be an advantage to Rex and a disadvantage to Tarasha’s team. [/b]
2 Jul 2018 | 10:10
0 Likes
fire on the mountain...... still watching
2 Jul 2018 | 14:28
0 Likes
getting hotter. More please
2 Jul 2018 | 14:58
0 Likes
I just hope Tarasha will be able to end this Rex life once and for all
2 Jul 2018 | 19:13
0 Likes
so hot thanks somkhiɗ
4 Jul 2018 | 01:26
0 Likes
nawa oo
5 Jul 2018 | 10:36
0 Likes
Ghost mode deactivated oo
6 Jul 2018 | 00:56
0 Likes
Serioisly when is the update coming on
6 Jul 2018 | 09:14
0 Likes
Rex well am begging to hail you Mr show spoiler but one day you cup shall overflow I've turn to awaiting moderation. .
7 Jul 2018 | 19:18
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 17 part 3 In less than ninety seconds, Tobi had turned off the lights with twenty one bullets in total. He had shot off target a number of times and had to shoot two particular bulbs twice before they went off. He entered back into the car after that and shut the door. Rex was still seated in, he hadn’t stepped out yet like he planned with Tobi to do. Tobi stared at his face for a second and then looked in the same direction Rex was looking, something was wrong. None of Samantha’s men had tried to shoot at Tobi while he was shooting at the lights; that was exactly when Rex was supposed to come in. Making matters worse, none of the men were seen in or outside their vehicles yet and even Samantha Osman was still seated in hers at the opposite side. The place was still not dark even after the targeted bulbs had gone off. Rex knew that it wasn’t a matter of him not having calculated very well, someone must have done something to counter the results of his calculation. Someone had introduced other sources of light to the place which were not there before. He also noticed that the headlights of his attackers’ vehicles were left on and that majorly contributed to the lack of darkness, especially at the point where he was. Another thing that baffled him was that none of the men shot at Tobi or try to disturb him while he shot at the lights. That was opposite of their expectation and contrary to Samantha Osman’s gang initial plan which Tobi had told him about. Tobi had told him how the men planned to block the road like they had just done, but they changed the manner. The two vehicles in front of them faced each other, instead of both facing the same direction, one had waited for the other to get to the road and turn before joining. Tobi had also told him that he was supposed to run out of the car immediately after they were blocked and the men who were in the cars which blocked the road were supposed to step out of the cars immediately and rain bullets on the blocked car where he (Rex) would be. Rex looked around quickly, there had been no movement yet. He couldn’t still see the men in the cars right in front of them. He made a flashback and made some calculation from the time the men had blocked the road and the time it took for Tobi to crash into their car. He realized that the drivers of the cars had enough time to step out of the cars immediately after blocking the road and hide somewhere else behind, and if that was exactly what they did, it meant that he was wasting his time waiting for them to come out of the car and shoot at him. Was Tobi told the wrong plan? Or did Tobi decide to give him the wrong information? He asked himself. He knew it was the former which was more possible. Then what made the attackers change their minds? He shone his eyes widely as a thought struck his mind. He looked at Tobi. ‘Did they come near or inside this car?’ he asked. Tobi stared at him silently for a second. ‘Yes, Cole and the two other men were inside with me before your call.’ Rex let out a short breath. He now had a better understanding of the situation which he was in. It was either a recorder had been placed in the car and all the plans he made with Tobi while he was being driven into the trap was being heard by Samantha Osman or Samantha Osman was deliberately keeping him and Tobi in the car for a particular reason – a bomb or any other explosive had been attached to the car. He opened the door to his side but did not step out immediately. He turned his body towards the door and raised his two hands out of the car first. ‘I’ve got no guns with me, I only want to talk,’ he shouted out, knowing he was being watched. He wasn’t sure if his words would be heard but he knew his voice would be and they would know he was trying to talk to them. He placed his feet on the ground outside the car and shifted his bum closer to the edge of the seat. ‘Can I come outside?’ he shouted again. He heard no response and he waited there for more than thirty seconds, watching vigilantly and listening. He knew he had the opportunity of buying more time with Samantha Osman. He had told her earlier through one of the emails that he was the only one who knew the location he hid Chief Nonso and he knew she wouldn’t want him dead at that moment for that reason. After a minute, he noticed that Samantha Osman had stepped out of her car and was now standing outside with her bum resting on the bonnet of the car which she parked six metres away from them. He couldn’t see her fully and didn’t know what she held in her hands. And even if he knew what she held, it would be foolhardy for him to try act smart, he didn’t know where the other men around were hiding and he couldn’t even locate them if he tried to look around because they had made sure all the lights which were now on pointed directly to him. He stepped out of the car with his two hands still raised and proceeded to the back. He stopped behind the boot, standing directly opposite the lady. He couldn’t see her clearly because she was standing in between the bright headlights of the car which shone in his own direction. He could however see the gun in her hands and see her shoes which had spaces outside it in which tools could be hidden in. He was now sure that a recorder was in the car and his plan with Tobi had been heard all along, she knew he was planning to use the darkness against them and decided to put him in the middle of bright lights. However, the brightness still wasn’t a disadvantage to him, the only disadvantage he had was their trap which he had willingly entered by wrong calculation. ‘Call your man out of the car,’ Samantha finally opened her mouth to talk. Rex heaved a sigh. He hated to admit to himself, but he knew he was now in Samantha Osman’s hands and he couldn’t get himself out unhurt easily except she makes a silly mistake and that was exactly what he was hoping and waiting for. ‘Tobi, come out.’ He shouted out to Tobi’s hearing. Tobi got out of the car slowly with his hands raised just like Rex’s and began to proceed to the back to join Rex. His movement was cut short when a bullet ran into his chest from Tarasha’s gun, he fell to the ground. Rex didn’t bother to look back to see Tobi’s body, he fixed his eyes on Tarasha without blinking. Tobi’s death was something inevitable, she had only helped him make it quicker. He fixed his eyes on Tarasha who was now pointing the gun straight at him. Even though he was struggling to see her clearly because of the lights, he strained his eyes enough to monitor the movements of her fingers on the pistol she was holding and was ready to move the moment a finger goes close to the trigger. ‘Where is Chief Nonso?’ Tarasha asked as she began to step closer to him slowly. ‘I’ve got him where I kept him, I gave my men instructions already on how and when to kill him.’ Rex replied, hoping she would stop coming closer. He wouldn’t be able to dodge her bullet if she shot at a very close range. Tarasha stopped and stared at him, she lowered her gun. ‘You won’t kill him because it will be the greatest threat to your paymaster’s presidential bid, but even if he is killed, it doesn’t stop any of my work.’ Both assassins stared at each other’s face for a long while. It was the first time of Tarasha seeing his real face, what she had seen at the hospital opening ceremony was a disguised one. There was something strange about his face that made Tarasha want to stop and think but she decided not to give any chance for him to overpower her. Rex was confused as he now have a clearer view of her face. It wasn’t the face he knew, and what he was seeing was something more than the works of makeup kits. The person standing before him was either a totally different person or Samantha Osman putting on a skin mask, but her voice was the same. ‘I don’t have time for games, tell me what exactly you want,’ Rex said boldly to her. His hands were still raised up in surrender and he was already feeling pains in them. He however did not want to sound weak, so he didn’t ask whether he could put down his hands. If he tried to put them down without asking, Samantha Osman could think he was trying to take out a weapon. ‘You can’t give me what I want,’ Tarasha said with a chuckle and let out an evil smile. ‘I want the head of Elvis Richards.’ ‘You’re never going to have that,’ Rex said spitefully. ‘Of course, I would, after I kill you first.’ She said with another evil smile and focused the gun direction to his chest. Rex watched her carefully as her hand moved, he began to let down his hands slowly so as to take out his gun too and release a shot after successfully dodging the one she would shoot at him. But even before he could see any other move of hers, there was a gunshot from behind and it hit Rex at the back. He felt weak all over his body immediately and his knees buckled but he struggled to remain standing after the usual duration in which he should have fallen, but his struggles were not enough to keep his eyes open and his feet standing, his eyes closed forcefully and then he fell to the ground heavily. Tarasha moved closer to his body, still holding her gun. She stared down at him and walked a circle around him. She was sure he was fully unconscious before she stopped walking around. She uncocked her gun and looked up. Her team men who were hiding behind flowers and raised pavements came out of their hiding places. ‘Who of you shot the gun?’ Tarasha asked as they walked towards her. ‘I did,’ one of the men coming from the left hand side raised his hand boldly. ‘Did you have the accurate dose?’ Tarasha asked him. ‘I used it as I was given by Cole, I didn’t change anything.’ Their attention was divided as they heard the sound of a vehicle and saw the lights, coming from the direction where Tarasha’s car was parked. The vehicle stopped behind Tarasha’s car and out came Cole and the other man with him. Tarasha paused and stepped a bit aside, waiting for Cole to join them before she could continue. ‘Boss,’ Cole said as he stopped by her side. A smile appeared on his face and he let out a sigh of relief on seeing Rex lie unconsciously on the floor. Tarasha turned to the man who claimed to have shot Rex. ‘Get the other man,’ she said to him, nodding with her head towards the spot Tobi’s body was lying unconsciously. ‘He’s not dead yet, he’s unconscious too.’ ‘Boss, what’s the plan?’ Cole asked Tarasha. ‘Have the men gotten to the base with Stephanie and the other women?’ Tarasha replied Cole, now turning to look at his face. ‘Yes, I was called about thirty minutes ago.’ He answered. Tarasha remained mute for some seconds. She stared at Rex’s body thoughtfully. ‘We need to get Chief Nonso back before ending his life, and also kill the Vice President as soon as possible. We now have Rex, the only one who has stopped us from having Chief Elvis dead already.’ ‘Boss, what do we do with him?’ a man asked Tarasha. He was carrying Tobi’s body by the legs and another one was carrying at the shoulder region. ‘Take him back to the base, we still need him alive. He would tell us more of the things we need as far as we’ve got his mother.’ Tarasha replied. Then she turned again to Cole after checking her wristwatch. ‘The police would soon be here in trace of the gunshots and the security men you put to sleep would be awake soon, let’s move Rex into my car and get him to the base also.’ She turned back and walked straight into the backseat of the car. Cole and the man he arrived with moved Rex’s body into the boot of the car Tarasha was seated in. The other men had also carried Tobi’s body into one of the cars they used to block the road. They moved the two cars to one side of the road and waited for Tarasha’s car to move first before they followed behind. The Assassins left the Rael University Area with no blood spilled on the floor, with only two cars behind; the one Rex and Tobi came in and the one Cole and his partner had hijacked. 7:32AM The room was a large one without any kind of furniture in it. The walls were sparkling white and even the ceiling was. The ground was made of sparkling marbles which felt cold on Rex’s body that morning. He had opened his eyes to find himself on the floor in the neat white and empty room. The room was cold and the floor on which he laid made him feel colder. His both hands were tied with a strong rope which was also extended to tie the legs too and he had slept in that curved position. He didn’t know where he was and for a moment couldn’t remember what led him there until he managed to turn his curved body and he found two other people tied just like he was. He could recognize Stainless and Tobi’s body from their back views. He was surprised that he wasn’t dead yet and more surprised that Tobi wasn’t too. He realized that they must have been shot strong sedative bullets instead of the usual bullets for killing. He struggled to turn and look around the room. He noticed that the building was a new unused one, which meant Samantha Osman team had just purchased or rented the place. Just as he was about to turn again to the other side, he heard the sound of a door opening and his eyes quickly located where the door was opened from. He saw their legs first. The first two people that came in were men, the third person was a woman, he could see it from her heels and the way she walked. He tried to raise his head to look at their faces as they walked straight to where he was but he couldn’t. He realized that the rope had been used to tie his neck also. He still felt very weak in his body and he knew it would take sometime for the effect of the poison to completely fade off. Someone stopped right before his face and squatted. He turned his head up and saw her face. He let out a breath, it was still the same face of Samantha Osman he had seen the last night. He turned uncomfortably and stared keenly at her face, he was now sure that she was putting on a skin mask even though it was only her voice that suggested that she was the same person. ‘I see you’re awake already,’ Tarasha said, staring into his eyes with a mocking smile. ‘I hope you enjoyed your night,’ she said to taunt him. He looked away but she pulled his head and turned his face towards her. ‘You pay attention when I’m talking,’ she said in a cruel voice. He stared at her without fear in his eyes but anger. He had made a big mistake by thinking he could turn her trap for him into one for her, he should have told Tobi to take another route but he was confident that he was going to get her, but here he was, at the mercy of a woman. He felt no pity for himself but anger, angry that he failed himself and angry that he let the Vilary Clan down. Tarasha released his hair and got up from her squatting position. She looked at the other two men lying on the floor for some few seconds, she then turned to Cole and Nicholas. ‘I think we should start with Stainless, he should know more,’ she said to them. They both nodded in agreement, they seemed to understand what she said to them. They proceeded to the spot Stainless was lying and carried him up in their hands. Rex turned helplessly where he was and saw their legs as it moved to the door. The men got out first with Stainless in their hands and Tarasha followed after, slamming the door behind. Stainless was awake by the time they got him into another room. They dropped him on the floor and untied him, after that they carried and dropped him on a big chair, they tied his hands to the arm of the chair and his legs to the chair legs firmly. Stainless watched them helplessly as they handled him roughly. He had lost hope totally. The little gleam of hope he had left disappeared the moment he saw Rex and Tobi being carried into the white room unconsciously. He was totally confused and frustrated, he wasn’t aware that Tobi had been captured earlier, so he was bewildered when he saw the both of them being brought in. He wasn’t comfortable on the chair and tried to adjust his hand but couldn’t, the ropes had been tied firmly as usual. He looked up and saw a lady in front of him, she was holding a syringe and an ampoule. She had just drawn the contents of the ampoule into the syringe. She dropped the ampoule on a table and moved closer to him, she cleaned a part on his hand with a small wet cotton wool to see his veins. Then she inserted the needle carefully into the selected vein and injected the liquid into his blood stream. Stainless could feel something rushing into his head as the liquid entered into his blood stream. He felt a relief immediately she stopped. Tarasha stepped back and handed the used syringe to Cole. ‘He would be mentally feeble in the next two hours, if the drugs doesn’t break him directly, we’d add more torture.’ she said before turning and walking out of the place. ___ 9AM Henry was standing outside and looking leisurely at the street when the car drove into the compound. His eyes followed the movement until the car halted. Tara and Cole stepped out and proceeded straight to the entrance of the house where he stood. The building was a new one which they had just moved into the day before. Tarasha had acquired new facilities after employing more assassins. ‘Good morning Tara,’ Henry greeted with a faint smile. ‘Hi Henry,’ she replied him and stopped at his front. They both stared into each other’s eyes for a couple of seconds silently. Cole walked past after giving Henry a side hug. ‘How have you been?’ Henry asked. He hadn’t seen her since the day she travelled to Abuja with one of the new men. His own job had been reduced since the new assassins arrived. The only thing he had done in the three days apart from helping her track her movements in Abuja was to monitor the movement of the gang, excluding the new assassins and their property into the new facility. It was Tarasha’s first time of coming to the new place. ‘I’ve been fine, how about you?’ Tarasha replied. ‘Fine too,’ Henry replied with a forced smile. He had not been too happy with the distance between them and because she had killed people to get her mission fulfilled in Abuja even after she explained that she met something entirely different and had no choice than to kill. What he really hated most was people seeing Samantha Osman has an evil person. ‘What about Doctor Ekwueme?’ Tara asked as she began to walk past him. He turned and joined her to walk in, ‘He’s in, he and Tomi have been busy with the sick woman brought in last night.’ ‘What about the two other ladies?’ Tarasha asked as they proceeded into the house. ‘Stephanie George has been crying about the sick woman since last night, we had to stop her from entering into the medical room. And Dr Ekwueme isn’t too sure that she would be well soon.’ ‘I have to see the Doctor right away.’ Henry led Tarasha straight to the medical room. They met Doctor Ekwueme attending to Mrs. Atinuke when they got in. After few some few minutes, the doctor was able to talk to Tarasha. ‘Doc, I heard she’s been unconscious since yesterday.’ Tarasha said to him. ‘Yes, Samantha, she has been unconscious. The mixture used to make her unconscious was supposed to last for seven hours maximum when administered to a normal healthy person, but because of her ill health, it might have damaged some other things in her body.’ the doctor explained. ‘So can she be helped?’ Tarasha asked. ‘Yes, she can be helped. But we need to do some tests to check her first.’ ‘So, what’s stopping the test?’ ‘It can’t be done here, we have to take her to a hospital that has the facilities needed.’ ‘No, that’s not possible,’ Tarasha frowned. ‘She can’t be taken to a hospital, she was already declared missing on the news this morning.’ ‘There’s no way to carry out the test here,’ Dr Ekwueme replied sadly. ‘And we can’t keep her unconscious for long, if she doesn’t get the necessary treatment soon, we may lose her.’ Tarasha heaved a heavy sigh and looked for a chair to sit. Taking the woman out of that building wasn’t a choice, losing her would be bad also. She was confused and tired. [/b]
9 Jul 2018 | 17:38
0 Likes
The choice is yours to make Tara....You just have to be more careful...
10 Jul 2018 | 06:44
0 Likes
Pls wat day exactly do dey post d story suspense wan kil me o
11 Jul 2018 | 02:43
0 Likes
Tara please don't make any mistakes now that you have Rex and his gang in your custody. Trade with caution.
11 Jul 2018 | 22:23
0 Likes
rex been capture
13 Jul 2018 | 00:18
0 Likes
am jst hapy dat rex z in tara's custody, eeh hvng nasty egos n fals determinatns of suces wthout wel laid plans on hw 2 achieve t cn land u into huge mess, jst as rex did. sory 4 hz dear a$$!
13 Jul 2018 | 06:48
0 Likes
wow Rex can beg for mercy in the hand of TARASHA this is getting more intriguing please more update @samkid
16 Jul 2018 | 05:13
0 Likes
it's been long u upload o please,upload fast
16 Jul 2018 | 05:23
0 Likes
Bro masun o(dnt sleep) :g nd update fast
16 Jul 2018 | 17:47
0 Likes
Pls update this story d suspence is killing
16 Jul 2018 | 20:04
0 Likes
Nawa ooh this Rex of a guy always get plan , (darkness as an advantage, mi ppl do that also BT don't knw the meaning kudos to u somkid ......
16 Jul 2018 | 23:08
0 Likes
What's up. Please make it happen. The suspense is too much
17 Jul 2018 | 01:15
0 Likes
@somkid,what's happening now? U refused to post another episode of Tarasha
17 Jul 2018 | 15:13
0 Likes
By holding up this story for too long, you make people disinterested in the story... Maybe this will be the last time I will be following this story...
17 Jul 2018 | 19:08
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 17 part 4 Elvis Richards felt his blood rush through his veins as he confirmed the story through the headline on the news section of the youngicee website. The headline was short but it captured the whole message he needed without having to read the full news. It read: ‘Hoodlums Attack Special Care Center And Escapes With A Patient’. He stared for some seconds at the face of his assistant who was still standing in front of him, after that he returned his focus back to the tablet device on his laps, his finger hovered around the link for a while before he finally decided to click on it and read the full story. It took less than ten seconds for the new web page to load. Elvis Richards quickly scanned through it and according to the article, a woman was taken from the Special Care Center after some hoodlums attacked and injured some of the security officers. It was also reported that the only registered family member of the kidnapped sick woman had called few hours before the accident requesting for the management of the care center to discharge the woman with immediate effect and telling them she was coming to pick her. The sick woman’s name was Atinuke George. Out of frustration, the Vice President dropped the tablet device in his hands on the stool and took out his phone. He opened the call records and dialed Rex’s number again. It rang for several minutes without being answered. The same way it had been since he had been calling the number the last night. Elvis Richards heaved a sigh of frustration. He should have allowed his assistant hand over the job to someone else, maybe it would have been successful and easier but he had asked the assistant to contact Rex instead,’ Chief Elvis thought. He stared at his assistant’s face for a while again with so many thoughts running through his mind. ‘Do you think they won’t trace the incident to us?’ Chief Elvis asked his assistant. ‘I hope you didn’t leave any trace behind at the Care Center when you went to make the investigations.’ ‘Sir, we didn’t leave a single trace. No one can connect it to us except the guys that were sent to carry out the job are caught and they open up.’ ‘And that’s why I’m bothered now, I don’t know what happened exactly. Rex called me yesterday to complain that you didn’t send him the accurate information.’ ‘We gave him the accurate information,’ the assistant responded. ‘Maybe he was successful with the job then,’ Chief Elvis said. He stopped to think for a while and then a frown appeared on his face, ‘But he told me he was going to go in alone, the news reports that they were more than one.’ ‘Maybe something went wrong and he had to involve more of his men,’ he assistant said. Chief Elvis shook his head and heaved a sigh. He wondered what could have happened. Now, he had to make sure that the media doesn’t investigate the kidnap of the sick woman further to find out who she was. That was the reason he wanted the death of the woman to be as silent as possible. Troubling him more was the news of Madam Henrietta’s death which hadn’t been announced. He had read on the news the last night that four dead bodies were found in the woman’s house while the woman and her daughter who were in the house that evening were nowhere to be found. It gave him serious headache as he couldn’t reach Stainless also, but it was evident from the news report that some men attacked Henrietta. ABUJA ‘Are you back with the answer from the Housing Ministry?’ Inspector Dakolo said to his junior partner who stood beside him. Inspector Dakolo was squatting on the field at the right side of the house. It was the second time he was coming there. Dead bodies had been found around the house at evening the day before and the neighbours and passersby had quickly informed the police. Inspector Dakolo led his team there that evening. The house was in an unfenced compound and had some little grasses at the left side. Neighbours who rarely passed through or visit the compound had noticed the last evening that there was an unusual gathering of animals and flies in the compound. When Dakolo and his men came there the day before, they first moved the dead bodies outside and inside the house carefully into the vehicles meant for carrying the dead. Then, they gathered evidences and pointers that could help them in their investigation of what happened. They also asked the neighbours about the inhabitants of the house and the most useful answer they got was that two ladies were seen there the day the incident happened, one was older and the other was a young woman. ‘Yes sir,’ the junior replied Dakolo, holding a flat file with him Dakolo rose from his squatting position and looked around the house for some seconds. ‘Thomas,’ he called out loud to his team mate who was in the building, making his investigation. ‘What’s the name of the house’s owner and its history?’ Dakolo asked the junior while waiting for Thomas. ‘The present owner’s name is Henrietta Williams, it was initially built by Elvis Richards but ownership was transferred to Henrietta Williams ten years ago. Then, it was renovated four years ago.’ ‘Okay, have you traced which Henrietta Williams it is?’ ‘We’re doing that already sir,’ the junior replied. ‘Inspector, I’m here.’ Thomas announced as he joined them at the side yard of the house through the kitchen door. ‘We now know that the house is owned by a certain Henrietta Williams,’ Inspector Dakolo said to Thomas. ‘I was also called from the office few minutes ago that some of the dead bodies have been identified and two family members have showed up. With that, we can make some progress on this case.’ 11:10AM LAGOS ‘Please, I beg you. Allow them take my mother to a hospital to save her life, please.’ Stephanie pleaded, kneeling before Tarasha. ‘Get up on your feet,’ Tarasha said in an unmoved voice. Tarasha was in the room Stephanie and Madam Henrietta were given to use in the house. She was standing beside the door and resting against the wall with her arms folded. Stephanie had a knee on the ground and her hands curled around Tarasha’s legs. Madam Henrietta sat at corner edge of the bed, watching quietly. ‘It’s a pity your mother is unconscious but I can’t do what you and the doctor are asking for, the best I can do is to bring the equipments they need here.’ Tarasha added in a cold voice. She was just talking to make Stephanie calm. She knew it was impossible to get the equipment the doctor needs to the house, the doctor had explained that it wasn’t something that could not be gotten easily or even stolen from a hospital. ‘When will you bring the equipment?’ Stephanie asked, still holding her legs. Tarasha shook her head and sighed. ‘Stephanie, you’re wearing me out, get up.’ She said in a harsh tone. Stephanie was forced to stand up, she stood in front of Tarasha and folded her arms. ‘I’ll get it as soon as I can, soon enough to save your mother. I need her alive too,’ Tarasha said. ‘Okay,’ Stephanie sighed. She remembered that Samantha had come into the place to speak to her before she changed the topic to her mother. ‘You wanted to tell me something else.’ ‘Yes, I came in here to tell you that the work against the Vice President has continued. I just posted an article on my blog and I’m going to be uploading some shots of the documents you have with you soon. There’s just one thing I need for you to do to make sure our plans do not fail,’ she said and paused to look at Madam Henrietta. ‘And you too.’ Stephanie flashed a glance at the woman behind and then looked back at Tarasha’s face, ‘What do you need us to do.’ ‘It’s simple,’ Tarasha replied. She took a pause and drew in a short breath, she then narrowed her gaze at Stephanie’s face. ‘I want you to cut off all communication with anybody outside, you should not call or receive calls from anyone, send messages or receive from anyone or try to meet anyone outside this place.’ Stephanie paused to think for a while, she wondered if she could do as she was told to do. Her school had just resumed and she needed to be in contact with her course mates to be kept abreast of what was happening in school. She also needed to communicate to members of her SWAD team and give them directions on how to go about the new semester’s meetings. ‘We don’t have the time for you to start considering all you would miss,’ Tarasha said, as if she could read her thoughts. ‘You have to make a quick decision.’ ‘How long will this have to be?’ Stephanie asked. ‘Until it becomes safe for the both of you to make contact with others,’ Tarasha replied. ‘But can I make a call or send a message right now?’ Stephanie asked. ‘No, you cannot.’ Stephanie sighed. ‘Okay,’ she said and shrugged. ‘That means we have to turn off our phones?’ ‘No, it means you have to hand over your phones to me and every communication device with you. I would return them when the right time comes.’ ‘Wow!’ Stephanie opened her mouth in surprise. ‘We would provide other devices for you with which you can communicate with me and others who you are allowed to talk with. You can also surf the internet, but would not be able to use some sites, especially social networks.’ Stephanie heaved a sigh of relief. She turned back and walked straight to where her bag was to take out her phone. She collected Madam Henrietta’s phone also and submitted the both of them to Tarasha. ‘Thank you,’ Tarasha said before turning to walk out of the room. ‘Please don’t forget the equipment my mother needs,’ Stephanie said as Tarasha was about to step out through the door. Tarasha nodded her head but gave no verbal response before walking out of the room. She got back into the medical room and didn’t find Dr Ekwueme there. She proceeded to the bed where Mrs. Atinuke was laying. She stopped beside the woman and stared at the gentle face for a while until she got distracted by the sound of the door opening. She turned and saw Dr Ekwueme coming towards. She noticed that the doctor had just shaved his beards and was looking younger than his age. She smiled as he approached her. ‘Doc, you’re looking younger and more handsome,’ she complimented. ‘Oh! Thanks,’ the doctor smiled back. It was his first time of hearing her make a compliment of someone and also his first time of hearing someone compliment him after a long time. The smile on Tarasha’s face faded away quickly. ‘I’ve been thinking about the lack of the equipment needed to treat this woman, but an idea just came to my mind as I was looking at her.’ ‘What’s the idea?’ ‘First, I need to know how long you will need the equipment for.’ ‘I can’t really tell, but not less than twenty four hours.’ Tarasha sighed. The doctor raised a brow. ‘What if we make arrangements with a hospital, a private hospital?’ she asked. ‘There are very few private hospitals that have or know how to use this equipment and not even all government hospitals in the country has.’ ‘You should be able to help us locate a private hospital that would have,’ Tarasha suggested. ‘That would be difficult, the doctors in charge of the few ones I know would not allow us, it would only work if we force them to.’ Tarasha closed her eyes for a minute to think, she knew it wasn’t advisable for them to apply force, especially because they needed to use the equipment for more than twenty four hours. Compelling them would only work for few hours. She opened her eyes. ‘What about your hospital? Don’t you have it?’ Dr Ekwueme was quiet for a while. ‘Yes, I do but I’m the only doctor who handles it there.’ Tarasha shrugged. ‘That should be no problem, you’d handle it.’ ‘But they’ve been searching for me for a long time, what happens when they see me?’ ‘We would make sure nothing happens when they see you,’ Tarasha replied confidently. ‘I hope we can do that,’ the doctor said with a doubtful tone. ‘We would,’ Tarasha reassured. She glanced again at the face of Mrs. Atinuke as it was time to leave the place. ‘Now, I have to go check the reactions to my new blog post. I’ll need this woman conscious as soon as possible, I need to hear more secrets from her.’ Elvis Richards was trying to get some sleep in his room after taking the drugs that was supposed to be taken at 12pm but all his attempts were futile as he kept turning around restlessly in the bed. After ten minutes of restlessness, he reached for his phone and opened the call records. He was about to dial Rex’s number again when he heard a knock at the door. He locked the phone and kept it aside. He sat up and stared at the door, waiting for the knock to sound again before responding. There was no other knock, instead he heard the voice of his assistant, ‘Hello sir, are you sleeping already?’ He heaved a sigh. He wondered what the assistant had to tell him, but he was sure it was something important as he trusted his assistant not to call him for trivial matters. ‘Come in,’ he said on top of his voice. The door opened gently and the assistant walked in. He was sweating, his shirt was soaked with sweat at the chest region. ‘Sir, we have a new problem.’ He said in a trembling voice. ‘What new problem?’ ‘I just finished listening to the news at 12, I heard that Samantha Osman has released a new article about u… about you,’ the assistant answered, stammering as he got to the end. ‘What did she say?’ Chief Elvis Richards asked, really anxious to find out what new thing Samantha Osman had written about him. ‘Sir, I think it’s best you read it. I can’t explain it,’ he replied. ‘Get me my tab,’ Chief Elvis Richards said, pointing him to a table where the tablet device was. The assistant hurried to the place to get the device, he handed it to the man and stood aside. Chief Elvis unlocked the tab, he opened the browser and placed the cursor on the navigation bar. ‘What’s her website URL again?’ ‘Samanthaosman.com.’ He typed it into the navigation bar and clicked send. It loaded in fifteen seconds. The first thing he saw was the featured blog post, the title read; ‘Nigeria’s Vice President kidnaps sick woman from Special Care Centre and kidnaps her family.’ Elvis Richards immediately began to sweat. His hands began to tremble but he managed to keep the tab in his hands. He clicked on the link and the page loaded. ‘A Special Centre for sick and old women in Ikoyi was reported to have been attacked last night by unknown hoodlums who injured four men and killed one security man and then left the place with a sick woman named Atinuke George. The Samantha Osman team have made enough research and discovered that the Hoodlums are not unknown, in truth, the gang leader of the hoodlums is none other than Vice President Elvis Richards. Elvis Richards sent his men to take the woman from the place as she holds some of his very dirty secrets that he wants to hide. Before kidnapping the woman, Elvis Richards first made sure that the only surviving family member of the sick woman, who is her daughter and popular SWAD National Leader Stephanie George and her guardian were first kidnapped from their residence in Abuja. He killed some men around the area to cover up the kidnap as a murder case. More details to prove this accusations would be released soon, subscribe to this blog.’ He heaved a sigh of frustration after reading, Samantha Osman was now playing his own games against him. Everything just seemed to be going wrong with him. He dropped the tab beside him and buried his face in his palms for some minutes. ‘I need to go on social media to refute these claims right now,’ he said as he raised up his head and picked the tab again. ‘Sir, why don’t you wait to hear from one of the advisers?’ his assistant suggested. ‘No, this has to be done quickly.’ Elvis Richards replied. He logged on to his twitter account and typed in a tweet; ‘My attention was brought to a recent post made by Samantha Osman on her blog. It amazes me how low some enemies can go just to demean and spoil the name of others. I know that this can only be the job of those who do not want the progress of Nigeria. They are trying by all means to make sure I do not get to the top and take the country forward. I urge you all to be calm and disregard the post and other false messages that may be in circulation. They hold no water because they cannot be proven to be true. Please, avoid sharing these messages as they are false and ridiculous.’ He posted on twitter first in a series of tweets and then copied all together to post on Facebook and also on the youngicee social platform. He dropped his device after making all the posts and buried his face in his palms again. He felt his head ache, he could also feel his skin hot. The news seemed to have returned the sickness to his body. He managed to look up and reach for his phone. He flashed a glance at his assistant who was still standing before him. ‘Please leave me alone,’ he said, partially in anger and frustration. ‘Are you okay sir?’ the assistant asked, noticing his weak movements. ‘Just leave me, I would call you when I need you.’ The assistant bowed slightly and took his leave. Chief Elvis opened his call register and dialed Rex’s number again. It began to ring and shockingly this time, it was answered. ‘Rex, where are you and what is happening?’ he asked in a shaky voice. The receiver of the call replied with a chuckle before speaking. ‘Hello Elvis Richards.’ He took the phone off his ears to see if he had dialed the wrong number, it was a lady’s voice he heard. He placed the phone close to his ears again after confirming that he didn’t dial the wrong number. ‘Who am I speaking with? I want to speak with Rex.’ ‘You are speaking with Samantha Osman,’ the voice replied. ‘I have Rex with me, he’s been captured and he is undergoing torture.’ Her words hit Elvis Richards like a big hammer on the head. His heart began to beat abnormally fast and his bladder suddenly got full. ‘Arrange your home man, you have a few days to live. You’d die after the whole world knows your dirty secrets.’ He slowly and shakily took down the phone from his ears. His hands and lips continued to vibrate. He felt hot and weak all over. His fever seemed to have suddenly increased. He felt his eyes closing, he struggled to keep them open but he could not. His body felt too weak to remain sitting. He tried to open his mouth to call out for help but collapsed to the ground. ‘How many times has he called before?’ Tarasha asked one of the new assassins who had been given Rex’s phone to monitor. ‘He’s called about fourteen times today alone,’ the guy replied her. Tarasha chuckled and handed the phone back to him. ‘He’s not going to call again, at least not so soon.’ She and Cole had returned to the other facility where Rex and their other prisoners were kept. Rex and Tobi were still tied and left without food in the white room while Stainless was still sleeping from the effect of the drug he was administered. ‘Boss,’ Cole called as he entered into the room Tarasha was in with the third man. Tarasha stared at his face. ‘Stainless isn’t awake yet, should we wake him up?’ ‘No, let’s wait until he wakes up.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Cole replied. ‘I read some minutes ago that Elvis Richards has denied the allegations.’ ‘Yes boss, I read it too.’ ‘I want you to download the NSCC footages which show that his assistant and some of his guards visited the Care Center few days ago.’ ‘I’ll do that right away boss,’ Cole replied and turned to leave immediately. To be continued on Tuesday/Wednesday Sorry for the late update. [/b]
17 Jul 2018 | 19:38
0 Likes
good day famz am sorry for the delay this week, pls do not always expect the story to appear as updated story for the day. I believe by now you all should know when to expect an update. those of you that want to stop following the story due to slow update. don't give up. love you all #team Tarasha
17 Jul 2018 | 19:51
0 Likes
I love the ongoing plans of Tara and her team. Nice work @somkhid but please try to update twice a week seriously the slow response is not encouraging. This story is 2 years and 4 months now you started it on the 14th of March 2016. Try your best to finish it soon. THANKS.
18 Jul 2018 | 00:46
0 Likes
kudos to the writer..... but please help us the readers , sometimes I lose interest cause of not seeing new episode. Tara all the way
18 Jul 2018 | 05:26
0 Likes
but try if you can update twice weekly.... Tara all the way
18 Jul 2018 | 05:54
0 Likes
thanks so much man @somhkid. please try to to improve with the update.
18 Jul 2018 | 05:58
0 Likes
Somh kid we are with you but you should also try to be with us. thanks for the update
19 Jul 2018 | 05:17
0 Likes
Somhkid will not post more than a week the main writer for this story is kind of on a break too
19 Jul 2018 | 05:29
0 Likes
Enjoying this more. Well done writer
19 Jul 2018 | 20:24
0 Likes
Hello guys..for more of the story visit: www.youngicee.com
21 Jul 2018 | 17:23
0 Likes
omo if nollywood fit produce dis story as it is written here d producer go collect grammy award o,good job bro i wont hasten u to update cos i knw updating this story aint easy.first time to coment its over 2years i have bn following this one is special dats y is taking long i hope pipu would understand.
22 Jul 2018 | 17:22
0 Likes
Baba... How can one story last over 2 years and the writer is nkt doing anything to it... He posts once weekly for a story that has over 100 episodes... Nah 52 weeks dey one year o... I give up on the writer and his story... I will only come back here if he is posting this story twice a week... Picking wey dem born when you start this story dey 2 years now... he don dey crawl, some dey try walk... No accolades to this author from me...
23 Jul 2018 | 22:35
0 Likes
waiting patiently
24 Jul 2018 | 02:50
0 Likes
@somkid pls the tremendous flow is dying
24 Jul 2018 | 08:08
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 17 part 5 LOCATION: OPIC ESTATE, AGBARA. TIME: 12PM ‘Dad, Dad!’ Dr Francis heard himself being called from the living room in the most unusual way by his son. He got out from the kitchen and walked into the living room. ‘What’s the matter son?’ Dr Francis asked with a raised high brow. ‘Sorry, I’ve checked you in your room and I didn’t find you there.’ ‘Yes, Esther went to the market to get some foodstuffs, so I had to fix something for myself since no one else is at home.’ Dr Francis replied. ‘When is Mum returning from Port Harcourt?’ ‘She should return this week,’ Dr Francis replied. ‘So, what are you doing at home this afternoon and why were you calling me that way?’ ‘I think we should get seated first,’ the son said and followed his dad to the seating area of the living room. They both settled on two different one seater sofas close to each other. The doctor’s son took out his android phone, unlocked it and opened his browser. He opened one of the saved web pages and then handed the phone to his Dad. ‘Please go through that Dad.’ Dr Francis collected the phone but stared at his son’s face for some seconds, wondering why the boy could not just tell him why he was being called. He finally looked at what he was given to read. The title of the news article was ‘Dr Ekwueme: Now Missing for more than Five weeks.’ Dr Francis was shocked at first. He took a quick glance at his son’s face who nodded at him, signaling for him to continue reading. Dr Francis shook his head before looking into the phone again, he considered in his mind that the Doctor being talked about could be another Dr Ekwueme but as he read on and saw the pictures attached to the article, he realized it was the same Dr Ekwueme who visited them few days ago. ‘But how is this possible?’ He asked with a frowned face. ‘Dr Ekwueme was here with a daughter of his some days ago.’ ‘But reports says he’s been missing for weeks,’ the son countered. ‘He was led out of his house by a strange girl and he hasn’t been seen at home since then.’ The news article they read had explained how Dr Ekwueme’s estrange wife and kids have been looking for him around town. They claimed to have received phone calls from the doctor during the first three weeks and even had video chats with him more than once. Anytime he reached them he was always in a hurry like he was being timed by someone, but he always assured them that he was fine and asked them not to be worried about him. But for the last few weeks, no calls or messages have been gotten from the doctor and none had been able to reach him. ‘I think there’s a mix up somewhere,’ Dr Francis said thoughtfully. He quickly searched his pocket from his phone but couldn’t find it, he got up and hurried into his room and returned with his phone a minute later. ‘The number he gave me is not going through,’ he said as he sat back in the sofa, still dialing. ‘I don’t trust that girl he came with, she could just be the one who was seen taking him out of his house.’ The son said. ‘But Dr Ekwueme didn’t look like he was kidnapped that day or maltreated, he looked strong and healthy.’ Dr Francis said. ‘I don’t understand that too, but what I think is that she’s blackmailing him with a secret of his she knows. Dr Ekwueme could have done something bad in the past,’ the son suggested. ‘I don’t think that’s it, Dr Ekwueme is a good man.’ ‘You never can tell Dad, he just might have done something very terrible in the past.’ ‘I think I have to report to the police right away,’ Dr Francis said. ‘Yes, you do.’ His son supported. __ AJANGBADI, LAGOS. ‘Popular Doctor, Dr Ekwueme has been missing for more than Five weeks.’ Dave saw the headline as he scrolled down the nairaland forum homepage. He paused and his finger hovered above the link for a while. The name rang a bell in his memory. He closed his eyes deeply to remember which Dr Ekwueme he knew. After some minutes of rigorous searching of his memory, he finally had a faint remembrance of the doctor he knew. He wasn’t too sure he recognized the man’s face anymore but he remembered the name very well. Dr Ekwueme was a man who had helped him in the past, several years ago. Even though he was a kid then, he could still remember how the man helped him. He finally clicked on the link and was redirected to the post page. He read the article and got details of how the man left home with a young woman. Then he got to the pictures and stopped to view carefully. The man looked like someone he had seen before, not the doctor that helped him long ago, but someone he had seen recently. He moved to the second picture of the man and he was more convinced that he had seen him before. He turned his head and stared at the wall blankly for some seconds, trying to recall where he had seen the man but he couldn’t. He scrolled back up to read the news article again and check the details which he could have overlooked when he read it for the first time. Then he noted the names of the man’s hospitals and his children’s names. He still couldn’t recall yet, so he went through the article the third time and just on the first line, he saw the exact word he needed to remember, ‘Anambra’. He could now recall clearly that the man was the one he saw in the Chevrolet been driven by the lady on low cut who he admired. The doctor was one of the reasons he couldn’t stop to go and talk to the lady. The face of the young lady was still very clear in his memory. He quickly scanned through the article again to check the day the doctor was seen leaving his house with a young lady. He noted the date and quickly opened his calendar to check which day he saw the low cut lady in the Chevrolet at the hotel in Anambra, it was the same day. He rushed back to check the time the man was taken and tried to remember the time he drove into the hotel that day. He stared blankly at the wall for a moment with his mouth left agape. With all his deductions, it was obvious that the girl he admired that day was the same young lady who took the doctor from his home. He heaved a sigh and shook his head. He returned back to his browser and was about to click the back arrow to the nairaland front page but for some reasons, he felt he needed to know more about the doctor’s abduction. ‘I’ve got no business to do with this,’ he argued in his mind as his finger hovered above the screen. A thought suddenly popped up in his mind, he widened his eyes. He minimized his browser and opened his contact store. He scrolled to the contact saved as ‘mother’ and dialed the number. He placed the phone close to his ears to listen. ‘Hello David,’ the mother’s voice sounded calmly. ‘Mother,’ Dave replied with a bright smile. ‘How are you doing mother?’ ‘I’m not fine David,’ the mother said in a troublesome tone. ‘All you do is send money home, you don’t call frequently or even try to visit home. Your younger ones are always asking about you, it’s your father that comforts them.’ ‘Mother, I’m sorry, I would come home when I can, my job doesn’t give me time. But there shouldn’t be any problem, we chat often online.’ ‘Is chatting online enough, you don’t even have time to do video calls with us.’ Dave felt guilty. ‘I’m sorry mother, I will change and I will come home very soon.’ ‘That’s what you say all the time.’ ‘I promise this time Mother, if I don’t come before the end of the year, I will spend the Christmas holiday with you people.’ ‘Ah! Christmas! That’s too far.’ ‘It’s not far mother, it’ll come very soon.’ The mother sighed. ‘Mother, I have a question for you.’ he said, changing his tone to a serious one. ‘Ehen David, hope there’s no problem.’ ‘There’s no problem ma, I want to ask if you still remember Dr Ekwueme.’ ‘Dr… Ekwueme…’ the woman stammered for a while. ‘Dr Ekwueme, yes, I remember him. What’s the problem?’ ‘Mother, I told you there is no problem. Do you know where he is now and what he does?’ The mother was silent for a while. ‘I think he left Lagos for his hometown, I heard he has built big hospitals and he’s helping people in his state now.’ ‘Mother, do you know which state he retired to?’ ‘I’m not sure, but I’m sure it’s one of these eastern states.’ Dave sighed. ‘Okay, what if I send you his picture on whatsapp, can you recognize him?’ ‘Yes, I can.’ ‘Okay, I’ll send it to you right now. Please come online,’ Dave said before ending the call. He returned to his phone browser and downloaded the images of the man, and then he forwarded them from his pictures gallery to his mother’s number on WhatsApp. A reply came after two minutes, it read: ‘Yes, he’s the one.’ Dave’s heart skipped a beat. He couldn’t believe his eyes. He read the reply again and again to himself. He had seen the doctor who rescued his life when he was younger without taking any hospital fee from anyone. It was painful that he didn’t recognize the doctor when he saw him, maybe if he had, he would have tried to stop the car and get to rescue the man from the girl. He couldn’t tell what got him so carried away by the girl that he didn’t pay much attention to the man. She was beautiful but he didn’t think it was her beauty that got his attention that much. Another thought struck his mind and it totally change his direction of thoughts. Something was wrong but he couldn’t connect it. He had a feeling that the Chevrolet he pursued Samantha Osman with was the same one he saw Doctor Ekwueme in, then why did someone else come to claim ownership? He tried to recall the face of the woman who had come to claim the Chevrolet, he could remember the shape of her eyes clearly. He tried to compare it with the face of the low cut lady he saw in the Chevrolet with the doctor but couldn’t. He didn’t see the face of the low cut lady so close, so it was impossible to say for certain that she was the one who came to claim the car. He remembered that the complexions of the women were slightly different but he knew that that could be the work of makeups, he was also a pro in using makeups for disguising. Something seemed fishy. Was it a coincidence that Samantha Osman was in the state the same day the Doctor was abducted from the house? He asked himself. Or did she have something to do with the doctor’s disappearance? Was it also a coincidence that the doctor’s abductor was a young lady too? He needed to find out, he thought to himself. And even if it happened that the doctor’s kidnap had nothing to do with Samantha Osman, he would just take it as a repayment to the doctor for saving his life years ago. He got up from his bed and headed for the table where his laptop was, he was going to book a flight to Anambra for the next morning, and at least take some days break from his worries and pursuit of Samantha Osman. ___ ‘Hey boy! Look here,’ Cole said dragging Stainless by the ear. Stainless stared up at him with his head still slightly bowed. He was very weak and unable to move his body. Even with his weakness and terrible hunger which they knew of, he was still tied firmly to the chair. ‘Look at me!’ Cole shouted again. He tried to raise his head but it dropped again. He sighed heavily and closed his eyes. Cole placed a finger under his jaw and raised his face. ‘I can see you’ve lost all your strength, sorry about that. Even though we were never friends, I still don’t feel too good seeing you like this but it’s a pity that I can’t help you until you give us all the information we need.’ ‘I can’t give you any information,’ Stainless replied with a weak voice. ‘You…are…just wasting…your time.’ Cole chuckled and let his head dropped. He took a step back and suddenly sent an uppercut to Stainless’ face. Stainless head swung backward and the chair he was seated staggered. Cole pulled his head back after some seconds, his lips were swelling already. ‘Now, are you going to tell me or not?’ Cole threatened, raising his hand tightening his fist for Stainless to see. ‘What do you want me to tell you?’ Stainless voiced out weakly. His head felt heavy and his vision was blurry. ‘Good,’ Cole let out a faint smile. It was the first time of hearing a positive response from Stainless since he had been held captive, it meant that the drug used on him was already working. ‘Tell me where Rex kept Chief Nonso Onwuli.’ Stainless stared at him for a second, he closed his eyes and then opened again to give a response that surprised and angered Cole. ‘I saw you people bring in Rex and Tobi last night, why can’t you ask him directly since you also have him captured too?’ Cole was infuriated and he felt like dishing out a heavier blow but he restrained himself. He smiled and looked into Stainless eyes, ‘Like I said before Stain, even though we’re not best of friends, I don’t feel too good seeing you this way. If it happens that you don’t cooperate with us, we might be asked to kill you by Samantha but if you cooperate, your life may be spared. That’s why I’m giving you this opportunity for you to save yourself.’ Stainless looked into Cole’s eyes keenly, his jaw now resting on Cole’s finger again. He could see no sincerity in Cole’s eyes and knew all Cole was saying were just to get him to speak. He forced in a breath before speaking up again, ‘Go to hell Cole, I’m not telling you any…’ He was yet to land when another blow hit on his face. This time, he felt as if his nose had shifted from the normal position. His head became too heavy for his neck and his nose began to run with blood. He began to see visions of himself in the sky putting on a white robe and floating in the air. He got to a place and met a man putting on a shining white garment, the man looked was an Angel. The man stared at his face for a while and then tore off the white robe on his body, leaving a black robe that was under. Then the Angel pointed him to another direction where he saw Don Daniel also putting on black and gesturing for him to come. He was about to start moving when he heard Cole’s voice again. Cole was pulling his head again but this time by the hair, Cole couldn’t put his finger to support the jaw again because of the bleeding from Stainless’ nose. Stainless managed to open his eyes and stared at Cole’s cold face. He could now clearly remember the words of his father who was a Christian, reminding him that he would go to hell if he continued with his bad ways. His hallucination had brought him close to hell and it felt to him as if it was real for the first time, Don was in hell and was calling him to join. He decided that he must stay alive even if it was to repent before dying. ‘Chief Nonso Onwuli was first taken to Igbede, he was moved when Rex found out that Samantha was coming. I don’t know where exactly Rex has moved him to now, but there are only three facilities I know Rex procured in Lagos. The one in Igbede, one at Ikeja and one at Ipaja.’ Stainless finally gave in. Cole smiled now. He took out his phone and opened the notepad, ‘Can you tell me the specific addresses of each location?’ Stainless described the location of the three places and Cole wrote them on his phone. ‘Clean him up, give him some food to eat and let him rest after that ,’ Cole said to the other man standing behind him in the room. He proceeded out and went straight to meet Tarasha who was in the computer room. ‘Cole, Elvis Richards is back to the hospital. We need to check which one he was taken to?’ Tarasha spoke first before Cole could. ‘Did it just happen?’ Cole asked. ‘Yes, it’s on the news. He was rushed out of the presidential quarters after being found unconscious in his room.’ ‘I hope that man doesn’t die before we get to him,’ Cole said. ‘I hope so too, I want him to admit all his sins to the world before he dies.’ Tarasha replied. She paused for a minute to concentrate on the blog which she was updating. Cole found a seat and sat beside her. ‘Boss, Stainless has spoken. He gave the addresses of three different places where Rex could have taken Chief Nonso to.’ ‘Do you know the three places?’ ‘Yes, I do.’ Cole answered. ‘Then, we have to check them all this afternoon. After Chief Nonso is safe, we would go for the Vice President immediately,’ Tarasha said. Her phone was already ringing before she finished talking. She looked at the screen, Henry was the caller. ‘What’s up man?’ she said into the phone. ‘Tara, the Inspector General’s secret flight to Netherlands is tomorrow by twelve noon,’ Henry said to her. ‘Oh!’ Tarasha let out a breath. ‘Thanks, I’ll get back to you soon.’ She turned to look at Cole who was also staring at her. ‘Our plan has changed.’ Cole already expected that, after seeing the way she responded to Henry. ‘You would have to go with one or two other men to look for Chief Nonso, I will take a flight to Abuja tomorrow with Henry.’ She explained. ‘What’s happening in Abuja?’ Cole asked. ‘The Inspector General secret flight to Netherlands is tomorrow,’ she replied. Her phone began to ring again and she picked it up, Dr Ekwueme was the new caller. ‘Samantha, where are you?’ Dr Ekwueme voice sounded with a note of emergency. ‘What’s wrong doc?’ Tarasha asked. ‘I need to see you right away, it’s urgent.’ ‘Can’t you say what it is over the phone?’ ‘I need you to see things for yourself.’ Tarasha sighed, she knew it must be something about Mrs. Atinuke. ‘I’ll be there in thirty minutes time,’ she said and ended the call. She got up from the seat and turned to Cole, ‘You can shut down the systems, I have to go meet the doctor now.’ 43 Minutes later. Tarasha was walking hurriedly to the medical room while the doctor was following behind as fast as his strength and weak bones could carry him. She opened the door and stormed into the place, she proceeded straight to the place the woman was laying. The doctor walked in after her and pushed the door slightly, leaving it partially opened. Tarasha stared at the screen of the machine behind the headboard of the bed where Mrs. Atinuke laid. She could confirm what the doctor said from the reading on the screen. The woman needed help urgently. ‘She needs to be under the machine in less than twenty four hours,’ Dr Ekwueme said to Tarasha who was staring at the woman silently. Tarasha heaved a sigh. She turned a bit from the woman and stared at the wall. She wondered if fighting for Mrs. Atinuke’s life was worth it, after all it was easier for her to kill the Vice President now that Rex was in captivity. ‘What would happen if we don’t get her under the machine in twenty four hours?’ Tarasha turned to the doctor and asked. ‘I don’t think she can survive it,’ the doctor replied in a sad tone. Tarasha was yet undecided when she began to hear some faint sounds. She turned her ear in direction of the sound and looked towards the door, she saw that it was partially open. ‘Stephanie,’ she called out loud. She had heard the ‘silent’ sobs of the girl eavesdropping and hiding behind the wall. The doctor looked towards the door and glanced back at Tarasha with his eyebrows gathered together. He wondered why she was calling Stephanie from there, was she expecting the girl to hear the name from her room. He was awestruck when the girl appeared at the door with her face full of tears. ‘Come in,’ Tarasha said and then turned back to the sick woman. The doctor stared at Tarasha in awe, wondering how she knew that Stephanie was outside. Maybe she had some diabolical powers, he thought to himself. Stephanie walked in slowly and Tarasha waited for her to get to them before she continued speaking. ‘Can we take her to Anambra by land?’ Tarasha asked the doctor. ‘Ermm…yes, most of our roads are good now, flight is only better because of time but I knowit isn’t an option because of what is involved.’ Dr Ekwueme replied. He stopped to check his time, ‘But it means we would get there at midnight.’ ‘Yes, that should even make it easier for us to use your hospital.’ Tarasha said. She wasn’t ready to travel to Anambra yet but she had no choice than to. Seeing Stephanie cry had made her make the decision quick. ‘How many of us are travelling?’ the doctor asked. ‘Just the two of us and the driver,’ Tarasha replied. ‘Please can I come with you?’ Stephanie quickly cut in with her teary voice. Tarasha flashed a quick look at her. She wanted to refuse but couldn’t. ‘You’d have to follow every of my instructions.’ ‘Yes, I would.’ Stephanie said, quickly wiping her eyes. Tarasha stared at the sick woman for some more seconds before turning away. She took out her phone and dialed Cole’s number. ‘Cancel your plans to go look for Chief Nonso tomorrow, you would now go to Abuja with Henry to stop the Inspector General from travelling.’ She said into the phone. ‘Boss, what has come up again?’ ‘Something urgent,’ Tarasha replied. ‘I need to arrange for an ambulance to drive us to Abuja right now.’ [/b]
24 Jul 2018 | 13:55
0 Likes
Weldone
24 Jul 2018 | 16:33
0 Likes
Welldone
24 Jul 2018 | 18:24
0 Likes
No more ghost mode
25 Jul 2018 | 01:20
0 Likes
Well done man. More update pls
25 Jul 2018 | 01:21
0 Likes
somet!n alwaz com!n up
26 Jul 2018 | 07:36
0 Likes
PLS POST IT FAST. WE DN WAIT SOTEY WE DN D LOOSE WEIGHT
29 Jul 2018 | 10:11
0 Likes
like seriously @samkid you have to work on your length of weekly update it's just too short for a week am one of your best fan base but slowly am just losing interest in your show updating #team TARASHA
31 Jul 2018 | 08:23
0 Likes
D story is quite interesting but its taking too long, people are not following d story again
31 Jul 2018 | 13:32
0 Likes
you discourage your readers by not posting..... 2weeks and now no new update, it's unfair
31 Jul 2018 | 14:40
0 Likes
Why
31 Jul 2018 | 19:39
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 17 part 6 00:50AM ANAMBRA ‘What part of the hospital do you have the equipment set up?’ Tarasha asked Dr Ekwueme who was already dozing off inside the ambulance.‘Doc!’ Mrs. Atinuke was laying on the bed still unconscious. The Doctor was sitting at the corner of the ambulance with his head resting against the wall of the vehicle. He jerked awake on hearing Tarasha call on him. ‘Are we ready?’ He asked as he rubbed his eyes and stretched. ‘Yes, we are,’ Tarasha replied. The Doctor staggered up to his feet, supporting himself with the walls. ‘Let’s tell the driver to take us there now,’ he said in his sleepy voice as he managed to stand up. ‘Relax Doc, I think you should take your seat.’ Tarasha said and moved closer to him. She rested her bum against the bed the patient was lying in. ‘We need to plan before going in,’ she said and waited for the doctor to be seated before she continued. ‘How many of your security officials work overnight?’ ‘We usually have up to six security guards on duty at night,’ the doctor answered. ‘How many exits and entrances do you have?’ ‘Only three main entrances are allowed for most people and staffs but there are more than five exits.’ ‘Secret or emergency exits?’ ‘We have three main emergency exits,’ the doctor replied. ‘Which of the exits would be easy for you to lead us through?’ Tarasha asked. The doctor pondered for a minute, ‘Well,’ he began in an unsure tone. ‘Maybe the first one,’ he paused again and heaved a sigh. ‘I’m not sure this is going to be easy.’ ‘Whether it is or not, we still have to do it anyway,’ Tarasha said. She got up and returned to her former position, she picked her bag and walked back to the doctor’s front with the bag. She dropped the bag on the floor and picked out her makeup kits bag. ‘We need to change your look before getting in,’ she said as she arranged the brush and tools to use. ‘It won’t be a difficult task if you cooperate with me, Dr Brian is expecting is already us.’ Dr Ekwueme frowned. He stared at Tarasha’s face with a questioning look, wondering how she knew Dr Brian who was the head of operations in his hospital. ‘How did you reach Doctor Brian and what did you tell him?’ ‘He’s expecting a certain Dr Harry from LandMine Hospital in Lagos and that’s why I’m about to turn you into Dr Harry,’ Tarasha replied. Doctor Ekwueme was more confused. She raised a tool to start applying on his face but he stopped her, ‘I don’t understand what is going on yet.’ ‘Allow me work Doc, I’ll explain as I work.’ Tarasha said staring deeply into his eyes. He released her hand and she began to explain as she continued cleaning his face. ‘I called your hospital immediately we decided to embark on this trip and I was able to connect to the head of operations, I introduced myself as Veronica calling from Land Mine Hospital on behalf of Dr Harry, I explained the condition of our patient and told them we’re on the way.’ ‘But didn’t they ask for any certificate of proof from you?’ Dr Ekwueme cut in, getting more confused and his heart filled with more questions. ‘They did, and I already sent it to them,’ she said and continued with the making up. ‘I do think your questions are not necessary, the only important thing is achieving our goal here and if you’d allow me talk without interrupting, I’ll explain how we would go about it.’ The Doctor sighed and shrugged. 1:40AM ‘Good morning Dr Brian,’ Dr Harry greeted, extending his hand for a shake. ‘Morning sir,’ Dr Brian replied and took his handshake. ‘I stayed back because of you.’ ‘Yea, I know. Thanks, I do appreciate.’ ‘So, what’s the situation of your patient?’ ‘It’s crucial now and she needs to go under the machine immediately,’ Dr Harry replied. ‘Has the patient been moved to the theatre?’ ‘Yes, I handed her over to your matron.’ ‘Okay, but…’Dr Brian paused and looked into Dr Harry’s face. ‘I need to see the documents where the patient’s family members have signed for the operation to be carried out.’ ‘That’s no trouble at all, Nurse Veronica that came with me has all of them with her, I’ll call her to join us right away,’ Dr Harry said as he took out his phone. Dr Brian waited for Dr Harry to finish with the phone call before he continued, ‘Well, I’ve been slightly confused, I don’t understand why you choose to bring her this late.’ He stopped to check his time, ‘This is almost two o’clock.’ Dr Harry smiled. He had been explained to that Dr Brian was made to believe that the ambulance was coming from Enugu State. ‘We had to stay back and allow the traffic reduce, we couldn’t subject the patient to the bad traffic condition.’ ‘Oh! I see…’ Dr Brian shrugged. The landline on his table rang and he excused himself to answer the call. ‘Ermm…Okay, let her come in.’ he said and dropped the call. ‘Your nurse is here.’ 9AM The flight had just taken off and Dave was restless in the seat where he was. It was after he booked the flight to Anambra the day before that he read the new articles released by Samantha Osman. Since then, he had not been able to take his mind off Stephanie. He wondered if she was kidnapped because she had tried to go ahead with probing the Vice President all by herself. He had warned her before that it would be dangerous to do it without him and the protection he could offer. Before he slept the last night, he tried all he could to connect all the details he had but couldn’t. He confirmed the ill health of the Vice President but wasn’t able to confirm whether Stephanie had tried to report him to the police or not. He then decided to cool off his mind and continue with his trip to Anambra, carrying all the documents he had stolen from Stephanie to hide them safely and hoping to release them on his own news blog once the need arises; which he believed was when the Vice President tried to deny the allegations Samantha Osman made against him (the vice president). As he pondered on the whole situation, he decided in his mind that he was going to release a new article that night with pictures of the documents he stole uploaded, so as to get everybody’s eyes on the Vice President and also to draw the attention of international bodies. That way, the Vice President would make sure that Stephanie doesn’t die because if she died, the nation and international bodies’ wraths would be directed to him. ANAMBRA ‘Good morning sir,’ Dr Brian greeted as he walked into the room assigned to Dr Harry and Dr Brian to rest in while monitoring their patient at the ward from time to time. ‘Dr Brian,’ Dr Harry yawned as he managed to stand up from his seat. He was previously seated behind a table where he placed his forehead on and slept off. The nurse was also seated behind another tableand had her head resting on it, she seemed to be unaware of the conversation between the two doctors. ‘I checked your patient few minutes ago, I can see she’s coming up already,’ Dr Brian said. ‘Yes, she is , slowly though.’ ‘Well, I believe that she would regain fully by the end of the therapy.’ ‘I hope so too.’ ‘I was told that you’ve made the full payment already, thanks for that.’ Dr Brian said with a smile. ‘You’re welcome Dr Brian,’ Dr Harry replied. Dr Brian paused for a moment and stared deeply into Dr Harry’s eyes with a frown on his face. ‘Dr Brian,’ Dr Harry called, waving his hand at the other Doctor’s face. ‘Is there any problem?’ ‘No…’ Dr Brian stammered, shaking his head. ‘There’s no problem, there’s just this striking resemblance about you and Dr Ekwueme, I noticed it earlier but it just seems stronger now.’ ‘Hehe…’ Dr Harry let out a forced smile. He could feel Samantha’s eyes piercing through his body from the back. He had slept off and forgotten her instructions on how to speak in such a way that his voice wouldn’t be easily recognized. ‘I’ve heard of Doctor Ekwueme very well, he’s as old as me, if not older,’ Dr Harry said with a smile. ‘And you know old people talk almost the same way.’ ‘Well,’ Dr Brian shrugged. He wasn’t convinced by the man’s explanation but he was confused about hearing Dr Ekwueme’s voice from a totally different person. He had to conclude in his mind that the voice he heard was only in his head and not real. ‘I’m about to leave now and I decided to check on you first.’ ‘Oh! Thanks,’ Dr Harry smiled, stretching out his hand to take the younger doctor’s hand. ‘You’re welcome sir,’ Dr Brian replied, shaking the man’s hand respectfully. Just as Dr Brian turned to leave, someone knocked on the door. He stopped and glanced back at Dr Harry, Dr Harry raised his head slowly. ‘Don’t worry sir, let me check who it is.’ Dr Brian said and continued towards the door. He opened the door to meet one of the nurses standing there. ‘Nurse, what do you want?’ he asked. ‘Sir, I’ve checked in your office for you. There’s a man outside who wants to see you, he claims that he could know the whereabouts of Dr Ekwueme.’ The nurse replied. ‘Oh! I’m coming with you right away,’ Dr Brian said and stepped out of the room immediately, he closed the door and followed the nurse. Tarasha sprang up to her feet immediately Dr Brian closed the door. Dr Harry also looked in her direction. ‘Did you tell anybody you were coming here?’ ‘No, how could I have? I didn’t,’ Dr Harry replied. She proceeded straight to the door and turned the knob, ‘Just remain here, I’ll be back.’ She opened the door and stepped out. She looked at both sides of the corridor and took the left direction after contemplating for some seconds. _______ ABUJA 10:30AM ‘Sweetheart, I am in Abuja now,’ Cole said happily into the phone as he climbed up the stairs. ‘Oh! Are you serious?’ Patricia replied, almost screaming in excitement. ‘Yes dear, I arrived some few minutes ago but I have some few things to do first, I’ll call you once I’m through.’ ‘Oh! I can’t wait to see you, please call me fast.’ ‘I will, as soon as I finish.’ Cole ended the call and returned the phone into his pocket. ‘You know, you’ve not told me about this girl yet.’ Henry teased as he joined him in the balcony. ‘Have you ever asked?’ Cole replied and headed for the door. ‘Several times man, several times.’ Henry replied as he joined him inside the house. He shut the door and walked to the sitting area. ‘That means I’ll tell you at the appropriate time,’ Cole replied, hoping to end the conversation with that. ‘Now, let’s go to business,’ he said as he positioned himself on the chair. ‘What’s the plan?’ Henry asked and also settled in the seat close to Cole. ‘We bring him here first,’ Cole replied. ‘After that, we make arrangements and ask the boss if we’re to take him along with us to Lagos.’ ‘Bring him?’ Henry stared at Cole with a serious look on his face. ‘Omotara didn’t say anything like taking the man, he only asked that we make sure he misses his flight and remains in the country.’ ‘Come on Henry, she doesn’t have to say it before we know it’s the right thing to do,’ Cole chided him. ‘She left us alone and trusted us to come up with a plan to execute the job ourselves, let’s show her that we can do better than she thinks.’ Henry heaved a sigh, he wasn’t too comfortable with the idea, ‘I hope we won’t hurt or kill anyone.’ ‘Stop talking like a sissy bro, how long are you going to remain at this level? You are an assassin, assassins kill and hurt people,’ Cole said with a look of disgust on his face. ‘I’m not an assassin!’ Henry corrected in a strong tone. ‘Oh!’ Cole raised his brows and stared at him. ‘If you’re not one, you work with one and you are in love with her.’ ‘Omotara is not an assassin,’ Henry argued. Cole’s mouth was left slightly agape. He stared at Henry for some seconds with a disbelieving look and shook his head. ‘You’re living in self denial, I’ll leave you to enjoy it while it lasts. We don’t have time to argue now, let’s go back to business.’ Cole said. ‘We don’t plan to kill anyone, but we may have no option when it comes to hurting them.’ Henry let out a breath. ‘But, what do we plan to do with him after bringing him here?’ ‘We tell the boss, she’s the one who has something to do to him.’ ‘And don’t you think we’re abducting so many people? I know you guys have some of Elvis Richards’ assassins.’ ‘We’ve taken care of them already and our newly recruited guys are watching over them, Rex himself has been given a high dose of drugs, it’ll wear his body out for a long time.’ ‘Okay… Why do we really trust those new guys that much? And why didn’t you allow the guy that came with us to Abuja join in this conversation?’ ‘I think you’ve answered your questions already. We don’t trust them, that’s why for example, I excluded Basit from this meeting of ours, I’ll only tell him the role he ought when the time comes. He and all the other guys are being closely monitored,’ Cole replied. He stopped to check his time. ‘Oops!’ he exclaimed. ‘Time is far spent already, we need to move faster.’ ‘How do we abduct the Inspector General, would it be that easy?’ ‘Yes, it would be easy.’ Cole said in an assuring tone. ‘According to the information you gave us, the Inspector General is travelling secretly. That means he won’t be going with so many of his people around him. He would be going to the airport with only one or two persons, which gives us the advantage to get him easily. All we need to do is take down the men around him. The news wouldn’t even go round quickly because he would be dressed differently; no one would know it’s the Inspector General that was taken.’ ‘And do we bring him here straight?’ ‘No, we would need to change our car, that’s where you come in, you make sure the NSCC records for that duration is cleared while I and Basit would make sure no one knows we’re moving the Inspector General.’ ANAMBRA ‘Hello Gentleman,’ Dr Brian greeted as he approached Dave who was seated at the reception. ‘Good morning sir,’ Dave stood up to reply the greeting. ‘Good morning, I heard you wanted to see me and you know something about where Dr Ekwueme is,’ Dr Brian said. ‘That’s correct, I do need to see you.’ ‘Ermm…’ the doctor looked around quickly, trying to do think about the right thing to do. ‘His eldest son is still in town, I think I need to call him to join us.’ ‘No, don’t, not now.’ Dave warned. ‘This has to be between us first, I need to ask some questions from you before I can affirm that what I have is authentic.’ The doctor looked around again, he seemed to be trembling as he thought of what to do. Tarasha was staring at them from afar, hiding behind a wall at the corridor by the left side of the hospital which led to the reception. She strained her ears but could only hear few of the words they were saying but was not able to make sense out of any. However, she was able to read Dave’s lips who was facing towards her direction and from the doctor’s body movement, she expected he would invite Dave to his office. She turned back and quickly made her way to his office. She almost bumped into a nurse coming from behind but she smiled and apologized quickly and continued on her way. The nurse stopped and stared at her behind as she walked, wondering what she was peeping at from behind the wall. ‘Okay, should we inform the police?’ Dr Brian asked. ‘Not yet, I need to talk to you first. We would know whether to call the police or not,’ Dave replied. ‘Ermm… Okay, can we go to my office? It’s not far away from here.’ ‘Samantha, who is the person and what’s happening?’ Dr Ekwueme asked as he saw Tarasha walk back in, hoping that they had not been busted. ‘That guy is Dave James, a dangerous guy.’ She replied him. ‘Does he know we are here?’ ‘I don’t have an idea,’ she replied. ‘Hope he isn’t going to get us into trouble?’ ‘I can’t tell, I wanted to put a recorder in Dr Brian’s office to listen to their conversation but I couldn’t go in. There’s so much activity and so many people around the place.’ ‘Yes, it’s not easy to go into anyone’s office like that at this time of the day.’ Dr Ekwueme confirmed. ‘What are we going to do now?’ She stared blankly for a moment and let out a deep breath, then she took out her phone and quickly opened the dialer. She searched for the number of the guy who drove them in the ambulance to Anambra and dialed it. It rang and wasn’t answered. She dialed a second time and it wasn’t still answered. After dialing the third time and getting no answer, she decided to call Stephanie’s number. Stephanie answered at the first ring. ‘Hello how is my mum?’ Stephanie voice rang in through the phone’s speaker. ‘Your mum is doing fine, she’d be awake very soon.’ Tarasha replied. ‘Can I come and see her?’ ‘No, you can’t come here. Someone may recognize you,’ Tarasha said. She could hear Stephanie let out a sigh of disappointment. Nevertheless, she proceeded to her reason for calling. ‘Are you in your hotel room?’ ‘Yes, I am there.’ ‘Did you guys book the rooms according to my instructions?’ Yes.’ ‘That’s means he took the room directly opposite or beside you?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘I want you to check him in his room and ask him to call me back right now.’ ‘Okay, I’ll do that right away.’ Stephanie put on her slippers and proceeded out of the hotel room at once. She stopped in front of the man’s room and knocked the door. She waited for some seconds but continued to knock when she got no response. She then turned the knob and the door opened. She pushed the door in slowly and peeped before entering. ‘Sir…’ she called as she moved closer to the bed. At first, her mind was gripped with fear with what she saw. The man was sprawled on the floor beside the bed and he looked like a dead person. As she drew nearer, she realized he was only drunk. He had several bottles of alcohol on the floor. She didn’t know it would get that bad when he told her he wanted to join the club in the hotel premises when they arrived that midnight. She only knew he returned around five o’clock that morning with two girls from the club and several bottles of drinks, and she only knew that because he drunkenly came to her room first thinking it was his and knocked until she opened the door and had to point his to him. She began to hear sounds of a phone ringing and she quickly located it where it was. She picked it up and checked the screen, Samantha Osman was the caller. She answered the call. ‘Hello.’ ‘Stephanie, where is he?’ ‘He’s drunk and deeply asleep,’ Stephanie answered. ‘Oops!’ Tarasha gasped from the other end. After some seconds she spoke again, I need the vehicle urgently, can you drive?’ ‘Yes, I can.’ ‘Please, drive now to the hospital and tell me when you get in.’ ‘Damn it! The f****** boy needs discipline,’ Tarasha cursed as she ended the call. ‘What do we need to do?’ ‘We have to relax first, you’re safe, if anyone discovers you, they won’t hurt you, they’ll only want to come for me.’ ‘That means you are not safe.’ ‘I can escape this place easily, you told me all the exits and entry points already and I’ve asked Stephanie to bring the vehicle in in case I need a vehicle to escape.’ She replied. ‘The disadvantage I have now is that people discovering you here would jeopardize all my other plans and it would also mean that all of guys at Lagos are not safe too.’ The doctor heaved a sigh of frustration. ‘I’m going kill Dave James today once I get the opportunity,’ Tarasha voiced out angrily. [/b]
31 Jul 2018 | 23:16
0 Likes
Things are getting out of hand
1 Aug 2018 | 05:55
0 Likes
Be careful tara
1 Aug 2018 | 18:39
0 Likes
Rex in custody... A good thing for Tara but bad for chief Elvis richard
3 Aug 2018 | 11:33
0 Likes
And Cole still blinded by lust of the flesh
3 Aug 2018 | 11:37
0 Likes
David James stopping poking your nose like you want to discover Dr ekueme... Your death is calling...
3 Aug 2018 | 11:46
0 Likes
And tell Patricia to stay away from Cole because i f I catch her... lemme reserve my speak for now...
3 Aug 2018 | 11:49
0 Likes
Nice one I have waited like forever
3 Aug 2018 | 14:01
0 Likes
Pls Don't Kill James
4 Aug 2018 | 03:00
0 Likes
#team_tara
5 Aug 2018 | 19:27
0 Likes
David James becareful cos death’s calling.
5 Aug 2018 | 20:55
0 Likes
Hmmmmm you are not keeping to your word anymore @samkid why are just making story bored to your readers with your erratic updating
8 Aug 2018 | 06:15
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 17 part 7A ‘I can escape this place easily, you told me all the exits and entry points already and I’ve asked Stephanie to bring the vehicle in case I need a vehicle to escape.’ She replied. ‘The disadvantage I have now is that people discovering you here would jeopardize all my other plans and it would also mean that all of guys at Lagos are not safe too.’ The doctor heaved a sigh of frustration. ‘I’m going kill Dave James today once I get the opportunity,’ Tarasha voiced out angrily, staring blankly at the wall. ‘Who is this Dave James?’ ‘A dangerous guy you don’t know,’ Tarasha replied and then turned to look at his face. The look on her face softened and she moved closer to the doctor, staring into his eyes. ‘You need sleep Doc, I think you should take time to rest now.’ ‘Are you sure I can do that now that there’s danger?’ ‘The danger does not affect you Doc, and I’m going to take care of it in some minutes.’ She replied him. She placed a hand on his shoulder and sat on the table before him, ‘You’re an old man, I need you to sleep now and reserve your strength.’ ‘Okay,’ the man sighed. ‘I’ll try to rest, but I need to check the woman again.’ ‘Well, you can.’ Tarasha shrugged and stood up. She walked back to the table she was previously seated, dialing a number on her phone. ‘Cole,’ she called with a gasp as her call was answered. ‘Who else knows about my trip to Anambra?’ ‘None, except for your team, me and Henry.’ Cole’s voice sounded through the phones speaker. ‘I just saw Dave James here, in the Dr Ekwueme’s hospital and he is claiming to have information about the doctor’s whereabouts.’ ‘That’s crazy boss, I don’t know how he could have gotten that.’ ‘We need to do a thorough check man, and ensure that there is no mole amongst the new men.’ Tarasha warned. ‘Yes boss, I’ll be extra careful.’ 30 Minutes later. Doctor Ekwueme was back into the room and was asleep in his seat with his forehead placed on the table. Tarasha’s seat was empty, she had gone to check if Dave was still around while waiting for Stephanie’s arrival. She entered back into the room and walked straight to her table. She picked a bag from the ground and placed it on the table, she then opened the zip of the large space. With her face turned to the wall and her back against the door, she rolled up the white nurse gown she was putting on, she was putting on a tight black underwear which had slim pockets at the front. She took out two short blade cases from the pockets and placed them on the table. She then brought out a revolver from her bag and put it in a case, she placed it on the table. She rolled the gown up above her abdomen and folded it to stay, she then put the gun in the side pocket of the underneath tight. She rolled down the gown to the normal position and picked up the two blade cases, she placed each in both side outer pockets of her nurse gown. Her phone began to ring. She picked it up and answered the call. ‘Hello, I just drove in now.’ Stephanie voice sounded through the phone’s speakers. ‘Where did you park the vehicle?’ Tarasha asked. ‘The Car park at the left side,’ Stephanie replied. ‘Okay, step out of the vehicle. There’s a open mini restaurant where snacks and soft drinks are sold at the right hand side of the hospital, go there and get something to eat until I give another instruction. Avoid getting into unnecessary discussion with anybody,’ Tarasha instructed. ‘Okay, should I leave the vehicle unlocked?’ ‘No, drop the key beside the front right tyre.’ ___ Doctor Brian’s Office. ‘So Mr. Dave, are you assuring me that the police would get all these information I’ve shared with you?’ Dr Brian asked. Dave smiled faintly, ‘Haven’t you been visited by the police before? They should have asked you the same questions I asked.’ ‘Police officers have visited here recently but they never asked of any young woman who came to cause trouble in the hospital, they only asked to know who his recent patients were and if he had any argument or secret business with anyone.’ Dr Brian replied. ‘You said Dr Ekwueme’s son was here that day and he saw the girl, he should have told them about her.’ Dr Brian shook his head, ‘I wasn’t here at that time, I was only told of it after Dr Ekwueme went missing.’ ‘Okay sir, thanks for answering my questions,’ Dave said as he got up. The doctor also stood up and offered him a handshake, ‘I hope you and your media house would be able to gather enough information that’ll lead us to Dr Ekwueme.’ ‘Thank you sir,’ Dave smiled as the man squeezed his palm in his warmly. __ Tarasha spotted Dave James as he walked out of Dr Brian’s office. She got up from the seat where she was seated with some patients waiting to see the doctor and others waiting for their family members whom had come to receive treatment. She waited until he walked out of the compartment before she got up from her seat and followed him. She followed him at a reasonable distance until he got to the reception. He stopped to greet and acknowledge some of the nurses at the desk and she walked past him and proceeded straight out of the hospital. She walked to the garage at the left side and located the ambulance. She picked the key from the ground where she asked Stephanie to drop it and entered into the vehicle, she sat in the driver’s side and adjusted the side mirror to enable her view the entrance of the hospital. Soon, she saw Dave step out of hospital and begin to proceed towards the garage at the other side. She continued to turn the side mirror as he came closer until she no longer had to view him using the mirror. She saw him stop beside a blue range rover. He was about to open the door to the driver’s side when he looked up and saw something which caught his attention. As Dave’s eyes caught the show glass of snacks and cakes, in front of a open area covered with decorated fronds. He remembered that he had not taken anything for breakfast, he locked the door back and put the remote control button into his pocket. He then proceeded towards the mini restaurant to get some snacks and a drink. ‘Hello, who’s here?’ He stopped at the front of the show glass and called. He looked through the various types of snacks available and made a choice of the ones he would love to get. ‘Hello,’ he called again and stepped forward onto the paved part of the shed and looked around. There were only four tables on the pavement and four chairs around each table. ‘I want to buy some snacks,’ he said as he saw a lady putting on an apron coming close to him. He was about moving his face back to the show glass when his eyes met with someone who was staring at him. She quickly looked away but it was too late, he had seen her already. Dave couldn’t close his mouth, he was shocked beyond words and his body remained stiff for a while. She looked at him again and their eyes met. She quickly began to pack her bag as she realized that he had seen her already but Dave quickly proceeded towards her, ignoring the sales girl who was now trying to attend to him. ‘Hey! Steph,’ he called and ran after her as she tried to leave through the other side. He finally caught up with her as she was about to go down the short stairs and he held her by the arm from behind. ‘Stephanie,’ he called again. Her body seemed frozen to the spot. She felt a current of electricity run through her as his fingers touched her elbow from behind. ‘Stephanie, we need to talk,’ Dave said in a pleading voice. She closed her eyes and heaved a sigh. She was confused on what decision to make. Dave had seen her already and she knew he wasn’t going to let her go if she didn’t give him attention. At the same time, she didn’t know how Tarasha would feel seeing her with him. Stephanie had warned her not to get involved in any unnecessary discussions and she didn’t know how she was going to explain that her would be discussion with Dave was necessary without telling her who he(Dave) was. She had no idea that Samantha recognized Dave’s face, so she still felt obligated to protect Dave by not exposing his true identity to anyone else, also sticking to the promise she made to him that way. For the same reason, she had skipped telling Samantha about Dave’s involvement with her. Tarasha watched from afar. She stared at her phone’s screen, the call dialer had opened but it was late already. She had seen Dave move in that direction but didn’t think he was going to that exact place, rather she thought he was going to use the restroom at that side. She decided to use the opportunity to quickly place a tracker on his car and it was after she did successfully she looked up and saw that Dave was at the same eatery she had asked Stephanie to stay. She tried to reach Stephanie on phone quickly but before she could even dial the number, Dave had seen and was going after her. Tarasha stared at them for some more minutes and began to walk back to the ambulance when she saw Dave and Stephanie turn back into the eatery to sit. ‘Stephanie, what are you doing here?’ Dave asked, almost in whispers. They had attracted quite some attention from other people there while he was trying to get her back to the seat and he noticed it was part of the reason she eventually gave in to him. Stephanie heaved a sigh and looked away. She wasn’t sure of what answer to give him and didn’t want to make any mistakes that would cause trouble for the Samantha Osman team. ‘Why are you not talking?’ Dave asked, looking keenly into her face. He looked in the direction which she was looking at and saw nothing. ‘Stephanie, talk to me.’ She looked at his face briefly again and only sighed and shook her head. ‘Who are you here with?’ Dave asked, looking around to see if there were signs of anybody waiting for her. ‘With nobody,’ Stephanie interjected. She looked around also to see what Dave was looking around for. ‘Come on Stephanie, talk to me. What are you doing here? At this hospital and at this time?’ Dave said, staring at her inquisitively. ‘And why do you think I should answer all your questions?’ Stephanie asked. Dave stared at her with the side eye for a moment, he shook his head and then looked straight into her eyes. ‘I don’t want to believe meeting you here is a coincidence, there’s a lot of explanation you need to make.’ ‘Explanation? To who? You?’ Stephanie looked at him with mockery in her eyes. Dave drew in a breath and relaxed his back, he folded his arms and kept his stare on her face. ‘I don’t owe anyone an explanation for my movements,’ Stephanie continued. ‘I can be anywhere I want to be at anytime.’ ‘Who are you here with?’ Dave asked again. ‘And what has that got to do with you?’ The more she spoke, the more Dave got convinced that she had come there with someone else who was watching them from afar. ‘Do you know that you have been declared missing by Samantha Osman?’ Dave asked, still in his relaxed position. ‘I don’t care,’ she replied. ‘I do,’ Dave said and leaned forward, resting his arms on the table. ‘And the government does too. Samantha Osman accused the Vice President of kidnapping you, the government would be happy if I can present you to them because it will prove that you were not kidnapped.’ ‘This is none of your business Dave,’ Stephanie slammed. ‘It is my business Steph, I’m a citizen of this nation who works for the government. I owe them the responsibility of reporting cases like this,’ Dave slammed back. Stephanie shook her head. Dave was making things more difficult than she thought it would be. She looked around, she was confused. ‘Dave, I’m not going to allow you threaten me to tell you anything,’ she said, trying to sound confident. ‘Then I’m going to have to report you to the police,’ Dave threatened. ‘You won’t do that!’ Stephanie replied in a strong tone. Dave stared at her for a moment. He could see the zeal and passion with which she was answering him. He knew there must be something behind it. He looked into her eyes more intensely and a thought suddenly struck his mind. He opened his mouth in disbelief, ‘Did you contact Samantha Osman?’ ‘I think it’s high time I leave,’ Stephanie said and tried to get up from the seat but Dave held her hand. ‘You ain’t going anywhere,’ he said. It was getting noisy and people were staring at them but Dave didn’t care anymore. He knew Stephanie would be scared of getting people’s attention to herself. ‘Dave, I have to leave,’ Stephanie said in a louder tone, sounding more like a plea now. ‘You can’t leave Stephanie,’ he pulled her back, with his grip still firm on her wrist. She was frustrated and was staring at him with a helpless look. He looked back into her eyes and whispered softly, ‘If you are leaving here, we are going together to the police.’ ‘Of course, she leaving right now,’ a feminine voice sounded behind Dave and a heavy blow hit his face as he tried to turn back. He lost his grip on Stephanie’s hand. ‘Go,’ Tarasha said to Stephanie immediately, nodding her head towards the gate to signify which direction she ought to take. She pulled Dave up by the collar and sent another blow to his face. He staggered backwards, almost falling on the table. She grabbed him by the neck and pushed him on the table, making his back lay flat on it. She sent him two more heavy blows on his face and left him to fall to the ground. ‘You don’t just harass girls anywhere and anytime,’ she said as she walked away, leaving the people to stare at her in amazement. Nobody touched or questioned her as she walked away, instead some looked at eyes with commendation in their eyes and hailing her for beating up a man. She quickly hurried towards the gate to join Stephanie. Stephanie had already crossed to the other side and had just stopped a cab. Tarasha waved for her to hold on. She quickly crossed to the other side and they both entered into the cab. Dave was sure of one thing as he managed to get up to his feet with the whelming feeling of embarrassment; he was attacked by no ordinary girl, the girl had to be none other than Samantha Osman. He was more convinced now that Stephanie had contacted Samantha and that Samantha also had a hand in the disappearance of Dr Ekwueme. He could hear the silent chuckles and see the smiles on peoples’ faces as he tried to straighten his cloth. He picked up his phone and wallet from the floor and hurried away. ‘Where did you know him from?’ Tarasha asked Stephanie as they journeyed in the cab, both of them sitting at the backseat. ‘From the City Hospital, he helped me after you rescued me from the kidnappers.’ She replied. ‘How did he help you?’ ‘He changed the drug that was supposed to induce loss of memory into another.’ ‘So, that’s what made you retain your memory and that’s why you remember me?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘And you didn’t know him before then?’ ‘No, I did not.’ ‘What reasons did he give for helping you?’ ‘He told me he was a journalist on investigation and he got to find out the plan of the police.’ ‘And he never asked anything from you?’ ‘He never asked for material things, he only asked that I should reach him if you ever try to contact me again.’ Tarasha let out a faint smile, she wanted to ask if Stephanie was the one who called Dave to tell him about her but she decided to skip the question. ‘And since then, how often have you been seeing him?’ ‘I never saw him again, until I got to Abuja. I called him because I thought I would need his help in fighting against the Vice President.’ ‘And did he agree to help you?’ ‘Yes,’ Stephanie replied in a stressed tone. She was getting uncomfortable with the questions because she was sure she would have to reveal Dave’s true identity if it continued that way. ‘What are you hiding from me?’ Tarasha asked, noticing the look on her face. Stephanie quickly looked away on seeing that Tarasha’s eyes were fixed on her face. ‘Why didn’t you tell me about him?’ Tarasha asked. Stephanie was unable to answer. Tears began to form in her eyes. Tarasha was irritated and wanted to turn hard on her, she held herself back on realizing that they were still in a taxi. She took out her phone and unlocked it, she opened the tracking application. ‘So, you were with him when he sent me the message informing me about Chief Nonso’s whereabouts?’ Tarasha asked while waiting for the tracking application to load. Stephanie nodded affirmatively without saying any word. Tarasha remained mute for the rest of the trip. All on her mind was how to get a knife into Dave’s heart as soon as she could. ____ ABUJA ‘We have one minute now, you have to increase the speed.’ Henry said from the backseat of the car where he was seated. He was holding a tablet device in his hands and monitoring the movement of a vehicle in respect to theirs on a road map. Cole and the third man were seated in front, Cole was driving while the other man had a pistol ready in his right hand. Cole increased the speed just as Henry increased. They were heading towards a round about and their target vehicle was also heading towards the same round about from the opposite and other side of the road. Their target vehicle was going to turn into the road which would be theirs immediate right turn and there they would cross the vehicle and kidnap their target. ‘They’re turning already, add a little more speed.’ Henry said. ‘How many more kilometres per metre?’ Cole asked, even as he increased his speed. They sped past the vehicles in front of them and were directly in front of the roundabout. Their targeted vehicle came into view. ‘Damn! Reduce your speed, it’s too much.’ Henry warned but it was late. Cole tried but their vehicle crashed into the targeted vehicle and smashed it against the highland. [/b]
8 Aug 2018 | 13:31
0 Likes
wow good for you Dave I guess you will learn some lesson from the beating you just received from TARASHA
8 Aug 2018 | 16:51
0 Likes
team Tarasha all the way
9 Aug 2018 | 08:37
0 Likes
Well done action lady Tarasha.
9 Aug 2018 | 14:33
0 Likes
Dave you crossed the line that why tarasha beat you up. Sorry
9 Aug 2018 | 14:54
0 Likes
please the delay is killing. do something
10 Aug 2018 | 08:51
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 17 part 7B and 7C ‘How many more kilometres per metre?’ Cole asked, even as he increased his speed. They sped past the vehicles in front of them and were directly in front of the roundabout. Their targeted vehicle came into view. ‘Damn! Reduce your speed, it’s too much.’ Henry warned but it was late. Cole tried but their vehicle crashed into the targeted vehicle and smashed it against the traffic island. There seemed to be a little tension at first. Henry was panting heavily out of fright. The crash wasn’t so fatal, the target vehicle was to damaged and there were still signs of life in it. ‘We go ahead with the plan,’ Cole said in a loud voice as he reversed the car a metre backward. He then stopped the vehicle and put on a mask which covered his face partially. He opened the door and picked his gun from the dashboard before stepping out of the car. Basit stepped out with him immediately after putting on his mask which he already attached to his neck. He looked around and shot twice in the air. Henry was the last to recover from the shock of the crash and had almost forgotten that he had a role to play. He quickly dropped the device in his hand and pulled out his gun, he opened the door and also stepped out of the vehicle. With the door of the vehicle still opened, he rested his back against the vehicle, using his right hand on the top of the car to support himself . He looked around and shot twice in the air to scare onlookers. Cole proceeded straight to the back seat of the vehicle where the inspector General was seated while Basit proceeded to the front area and shot multiple times at the two men seating there who had been able to recover from the suddenness of the accident. The bullets shattered the front glass and pierced the bodies of the man seated there. Chief Rikau was sweating and shaking terribly in fright as Cole opened the door. The General had realized that what he thought was an accident was actually planned. He was about thanking God for saving his life after the crash especially when the car that hit them reversed backward. But his joy did not last for more than five seconds after he heard the gunshots sounds and looked out, he saw masked men coming towards the car. ‘Get the f*** out man,’ Cole shouted, pointing a gun at him. The man quickly hurried out like a scared lady that was about to wee in her pants. Cole motioned him towards the backseat with the gun. Now, all the cars coming from behind couldn’t not pass as they blocked the road, the ones who could change direction had immediately done so at the sound of the first gunshot. Only one car was unable to change direction immediately, that was the car following the assassin’s targeted car directly, but after struggling for some seconds , the driver was able to move the car to the other lane which linked to the roundabout. Henry dragged and pushed the man inside and entered with him immediately. Cole only took a cursory gaze at the crushed bonnet of their vehicle before entering into the car, Basit was already in. Cole took off the mask and started the car immediately. He threw something to Henry at the back before turning the car and driving away. Henry picked up the syringe throw to him, he removed the needle case and inserted it into Chief Rikau’s hand. The Inspector General slept off immediately. He picked up his device back and opened the NSCC app. ____ Dave sank into the driver’s seat and heaved a tired sigh. He leaned his head backward and took in a deep breath. He tried to picture the face of the lady who attacked him but he couldn’t. Her blows were so quick, and so heavy that after each hit, he felt like his head had been taken off and his brain restored to default settings. It even took him a lot of strength to get to his car safely as he was seeing double while he staggered back to the car park. He tried to relax himself a bit but discovered that he couldn’t. The hunger he felt which had led him initially to the restaurant had contributed majorly to the impact of her blows on him, and the impact was still very felt, he knew the only thing that could help him was to get something into his belly, if possible, an energy drink first. After resting for few more minutes, he stepped out of the car again and made his way back to the restaurant. He decided to talk boldly and act with confident, even though he was embarrassed at the same place few minutes ago. He was served an energy drink and two meat pies and he consumed them very fast, but still tried to eat moderately as he could because he was sure people were looking at him. He felt better after finishing the snacks and drinks. He decided to look around the place before leaving. His eyes wandered to the table he and Stephanie had sat earlier and a quick flashback of Samantha’s blows on his faces ran through his mind. ‘Sh*t!’ he cursed under his breath as he stared down, with his elbows resting on the table. ‘That girl is strong.’ He relaxed his back for a minute and stretched his arms and legs. An idea came to him, it was something he should have done immediately Samantha and Stephanie left but couldn’t because of the embarrassment. He beckoned on one of the waitress. ‘Excuse me miss,’ he cleared his throat as he began. ‘You watched what here some minutes ago. Those ladies, do you know where they came from?’ The young waitress gave him a thin stare, ‘No, I don’t know them. The lady you were talking to only came here to eat just like you.’ ‘Hmmm, Okay. Do you know if they came from the hospital?’ ‘Ermm… It should be from the hospital, ninety nine percent of the people who patronize us here are those returning from a visit to the hospital or those who need to eat something before taking medications.’ She replied him. Dave brought out and ID card and displayed it to her. ‘I’m Dan Willis, a personal investigator. Those ladies that left here minutes ago could be very dangerous criminals.’ The waitress stared at him with a funny look, wondering why he was making such stories against the ladies just because he was beaten up. ‘Sir, I do think they’re just regular customers like you.’ ‘I know what I’m saying lady, I trailed them here.’ Dave replied. The waitress sighed and shrugged. ‘Is this your first time of seeing the both of them here?’ Dave asked. ‘I don’t know the both of them, we receive different types of customers everyday, so I don’t remember if I’ve seen them here or not.’ Okay, thanks.’ Dave said and turned back to the table. He gulped down the remaining contents of the drink and dropped the bottle noisily on the table. He got up from his seat and left the place. ____ 12:14PM ‘That’s crazy,’ Tarasha said into the phone in reply to the caller’s speech. ‘Did you make sure that your traces are covered?’ ‘Yes, we did. ‘ Cole’s voice sounded from the other end. ABUJA Dord Motors ‘Good afternoon, who is in charge of your security here?’ Agent Tim asked as he stepped into the security building. He looked around at the wide expense of the land and the different kind of exotic cars parked around for sale. A well built averaged height man stepped out through the door to attend to him. ‘Good afternoon sir, I heard you asked for me.’ Agent Tim turned him, ‘Good afternoon,’ he replied the greeting, and also offered a handshake. ‘I’m Tim, special police agent,’ he said, displaying his Identity card. ‘Yes sir, I was told. How can I help you?’ ‘There’s a vehicle parked outside here, it’s crushed at the bonnet.’ ‘Yes, we’ve seen it already, it’s been there for almost an hour now.’ ‘Do you know how it got there?’ ‘I was told that someone came in it to get a car and hasn’t taken it back since then,’ the man replied. ‘Do you know the person who came to get the car?’ Agent Tim asked. ‘No, I don’t have an idea who the person is.’ ‘But do you allow cars remain there for so long?’ ‘No, we do not usually allow but I guess this person has gone round town in his new car to test it, he should soon be back.’ Agent Tim chuckled, ‘I don’t think they would return.’ ‘Why?’ the man’s eyebrows gathered together. ‘Because they are criminals,’ Agent Tim said spitefully. ‘Was it only one man that was seen in it?’ ‘I don’t know how many people were in the car but only one of them came inside here.’ ‘You need to ask all your security officers and let’s get someone who knows how many people were in the car,’ Agent Tim suggested, even though his tone sounded more like a command. ‘That vehicle was used to kidnap someone at a major roundabout some hours ago.’ ‘Oh!’ The man gapped out in exclamation. ‘Yea, get your men and ask them questions.’ Agent Tim said. The head security personnel turned immediately and began to call on the other security officers using Nigerian pidgin English. ‘Agent sir,’ someone called Agent Tim from behind. He turned back and saw one of the junior officers he had come with to the place. The junior officer was holding a tab in his hands and coming towards him from the gate. ‘Yea, Inspector. What’s new?’ ‘Sir, I was just called from the office and told that the Inspector General was the man in the car, they sent me details of the investigation here.’ He said, showing the tab to the man. Agent Tim already knew that the Inspector General was the kidnapped man and that was why he decided to be involved directly in the case. The investigation recorded showed details of how the family members of the dead men found in the car were located. The bodies of the men were identified and it was discovered that they were driving the Inspector General to the airport. He returned the tab to the junior officer. The head security man was back with two of his men. ‘Sir, these men were around when the car parked there.’ Agent Tim turned to them, ‘Okay, so did you guys see the car when it parked or before it did.’ ............................................................................................. 7C ........................................................................... ‘I was standing behind the gate then,’ one of the men answered. The fence and the gate of the place were made of twisted steel rods placed diagonally across each other and evenly spaced, giving enough space for people outside to see the vehicles inside and for those inside to also see outside. Very few cars were also arranged for display outside the fence. ‘How many of them were in the car?’ Agent Tim asked. ‘I saw three people, two at the front and one behind.’ ‘How many of them came in to get the car?’ ‘Just one and he didn’t spend up to two minutes,’ the man replied. ‘He didn’t spend up to two minutes to purchase a car?’ Agent Tim asked in a surprised tone. ‘Sir,’ the second man came in. ‘Those guys visited this place earlier this morning in that same car, the only difference was that it wasn’t crushed at the bonnet at that time. They all came in then to check our vehicles, I think that was when they selected the car they wanted. So when they returned, it was only to pay for and take the selected car.’ ‘Oh! That makes more sense,’ Agent Tim said, nodding thoughtfully. He turned to the first man, ‘And was there nothing suspicious about them when they were leaving?’ The first man thought for a while, his mind flashed back to the moment. He could recall how one of them drove the car outside and parked it beside the damaged car they brought and how the second one at the front seat helped the man at the back seat to get into the new car. ‘Sir, I noticed something when they were going, it seemed the third man in the backseat was a bit weak, the second guy had to support him into the new car.’ ‘And you guys didn’t find it suspicious?’ Agent Tim barked. ‘Well…’ the first man tried to find an excuse. ‘There was really nothing to suspect them for.’ ‘We need to track the one who paid for the car,’ Agent Tim said and turned immediately. He glanced back briefly again, ‘Please take me to the person who sold the car.’ ____ ANAMBRA ‘So you bought two cars and dumped one on the road,’ Tarasha said with the phone held close to her ear, using the fingers of her other hand on the laptop in front of her. She was in the hotel room with Stephanie and was sitting on the sofa with her laptop placed in front of her on a short table. Stephanie was sitting in the bed at the far end, with her back resting against the headboard. ‘Yes boss,’Cole replied from the other end. ‘Okay, make your plans and move the man to Lagos as soon as you can, we would also be returning tomorrow.’ She dropped the call and focused on the laptop in front of her. The tracking software was on and a location had been detected, a small green circle was on the exact point on the map. Tarasha opened the notepad application on her phone and typed in the address of the location found. ___ NNEWI, ANAMBRA STATE Martin Ekwueme Jnr was seated in the one seated sofa with his legs crossed and his eyes stared sternly at Dave’s face. He had a glass cup of wine in his hand which was suspended in the air with the elbow placed on the raised knee of his crossed leg. Dave remained seated comfortably in his seat. He was slightly disguised to look older. He had a new moustache and a gold tinted hair by the left, his face also appeared slightly lighter than it was supposed to be. He had his phone in his hand which he was busy with. He had just finished reading an action and romance thriller on the youngicee website when he decided to switch to the news section of the website. He scanned through the new page and only glanced briefly at the news headlines until he got to a particular one which was related to his purpose in Anambra. ‘ Doctor Francis Onuoha claims to have seen Dr Martin Ekwueme in Ogun State, ’ the headline read. He quickly clicked on the link and the full page loaded in four seconds. ‘ Retired Gynaecologist and former colleague of Dr Martin Ekwueme has reported to the police that he had an encounter with the missing doctor some few days ago in his residence at Opic Estate in Ogun State. According to Dr Francis statement at the police office, Dr Ekwueme was said to have visited his residence unannounced with a young lady he referred to as his daughter. Dr Ekwueme was said to have been surprised when he saw Dr Francis and they both exchanged pleasantries and shared in the joy of pleasant memories. Having taken few minutes to catch up on old times, Dr Ekwueme stated that the reason he was there with “his daughter” was to make researches on a particular project she had embarked on from school. Dr Francis stated that they asked questions about the construction process of the house and were particularly interested in knowing the agent who sold the house to him(Dr Francis). Dr Francis however could not provide all the information they required of him but claimed to have searched for the house documents and showed them one which documents the agency of the house and the purchase details. The two doctors exchanged numbers before the visitors left but since that day, the number given to Dr Francis by Dr Ekwueme had been unreachable. All efforts made by the police to track the number and find its owner and location have proved futile as there seems to be no records of the number in the Network provider’s data base. The Agency have been contacted and asked if any contact was made by anyone with them asking about the agent who sold the house but they denied anything of such. They claimed that two years after the death of the agent Lewis George, they had concluded all transactions which had to do with him and his name.’ Dave squinted at his phone’s screen for few more minutes after reading the article. Different thoughts flooded his mind. He double-tapped the phone’s screen to turn it on and he checked through the last paragraph again. ‘ Lewis George ,’ he muttered to himself. The name sounded familiar. He didn’t need to think for so long before he recalled where he had seen the name before. It was the same as Stephanie’s father’s name and he also remembered that the man worked as a housing agent. He grinded his teeth together for a moment as a totally different set of thoughts struck his mind. Could it be possible that Dr Ekwueme was working willingly with Samantha Osman? And did it also mean that Stephanie had contacted Samantha Osman immediately after they had the argument and had given her all the details about the crime the Vice President committed against her father? He felt bitter in his heart against Stephanie for a moment. If she had been so quick to contact Samantha Osman, then it meant that she must have also told the assassin about him and revealed his true identity to her. The sofa he was seated in became uncomfortable, his legs began to vibrate as he boiled in anger but his eyes met with Martin jnr and he quickly tried to compose himself. He remained in silence, angry at Stephanie and angry at himself more for being so stupid to reveal his true identity to her. He never believed that she would sell him out so easily. He was blinded by his feelings towards her. Martin Junior raised his head up as he saw a figure walk into the living room from the main entrance. ‘Mum,’ he called and stood up immediately. He placed the cup of wine on the stool beside his sofa. ‘Martin,’ Miss Adaeze called back as she proceeded towards him, her eyes were fixed on the stranger who was seated in the living room with her son. ‘Good afternoon ma,’ Dave got up to greet with a bow immediately. ‘Good afternoon,’ Miss Adaeze greeted back and stopped beside her son. ‘Mum, this is the guy I told you about on phone. He’s a special investigator who was brought here by the officer in charge of Dad’s case, and he claims to have a lot of information that may help us find my Dad.’ ‘Okay,’ Miss Adaeze said and stared at Dave with a doubtful look. ‘Let’s hear what he has to say,’ she said and settled in the sofa beside her son. The son also sat before Dave sat. ‘Actually ma, I really do not plan to say anything, I actually have more questions to ask than things to say.’ ‘Questions? I hope you’re not about to ask the same questions police officers have asked us severally,’ Miss Adaeze said. ‘No ma, I have a totally different set of questions.’ Dave replied confidently. He truly had a totally different set of questions. Better put, his initial questions were changed to a totally different set immediately after he read the news article concerning the doctor being seen at Ogun State. ‘Okay, let’s hear your questions. We have the rights to answer or to keep quiet.’ ‘Yea, sure man. You can always tell me if you are not comfortable with any question.’ Dave said reassuringly. He turned on the screen of his phone and began with his questions, ‘Firstly, have you heard that Dr Francis claimed to have seen Dr Ekwueme few days ago?’ ‘Yes, the police contacted early this morning to ask some questions.’ Martin answered. ‘Oh! Please, may I know the questions they asked?’ Dave said in a pleading tone. ‘What they really wanted to know was the lady Dr Francis claimed to see him with, but with the descriptions we were given, we don’t think we have such girl in our family.’ ‘But you really do believe that Dr Francis saw them?’ ‘Yes, we believe.’ Martin said with a sigh. He actually did not believe the story but his mother had spoken to him and gave him reasons why Dr Francis could not lie. ‘Do you know Dr Francis so well and trust him that much?’ Dave asked. Martin glanced at his mum. The woman adjusted her seating position, ‘Yes, Dr Francis is an honest and intelligent person, he couldn’t have made the claims if it didn’t happen.’ ‘And who do you think that girl could be?’ Dave asked, directing the question to Martin. ‘I don’t know,’ Martin replied, shrugging up his shoulders. ‘None of us have the slightest idea.’ ‘I think you should know,’ Dave said, looking keenly at Martin’s face. Martin frowned at him. It sounded more like an accusation than an ordinary statement. ‘What do you mean by that?’ he asked. ‘I mean you have seen the girl before,’ Dave replied. Martin raised his brows, ‘ What are you talking about?’ ‘On the day of the kidnap, you visited your Dad at the hospital, didn’t you?’ ‘Yes, I did.’ Martin replied, wondering where he was driving at. ‘There was a girl you addressed that day,’ Dave continued. Martin frowned harder. ‘She was insisting on seeing your Dad and didn’t want to see any other doctor.’ Martin released his facial muscles slowly as he remembered until his frown totally disappeared. ‘I can see you remember now,’ Dave smiled faintly. ‘That girl! Haven’t you thought that she could be the one who was seen going out with your father from his house that day and she could also be the same person that was seen with your Dad by Dr Francis?’ Martin opened his mouth. He had totally forgotten the incident and didn’t think that the stubborn girl he addressed at the hospital that day could be involved in his father’s disappearance. ‘Are you saying that she came to kidnap my father?’ ‘I’ve not said that yet,’ Dave replied. ‘Then what are you saying?’ ‘I’m not sure yet. I’ve been on that girl’s trail for a while, she’s a hardened criminal and if she really is the same person, your father’s may be in serious danger.’ There was tension in the living room now. Dave could see the panic on their faces, and that was what he wanted, to get them to a state where they would be willing to fully cooperate with him. ‘But you don’t need to panic,’ he said. ‘If you provide me with all necessary details that I need, your father would get out of danger unhurt.’ Martin heaved a sigh of relief. He stretched his hand to draw his mother closer to him in a side embrace. Dave stared at their faces, he had them where he wanted now, but he knew deep inside his mind that the chances of getting out Dr Ekwueme without him being hurt were very slim. [/b]
13 Aug 2018 | 20:22
0 Likes
first to comment I wish Dave didn't end up killed by Tarasha
14 Aug 2018 | 02:05
0 Likes
Thanks for the updates bro
14 Aug 2018 | 05:03
0 Likes
thumbs up
14 Aug 2018 | 08:48
0 Likes
Gradually,one day this story gonna end.
14 Aug 2018 | 09:54
0 Likes
Yea the story is going to end oneday but is it next year or this year?
14 Aug 2018 | 15:04
0 Likes
Continues
15 Aug 2018 | 13:30
0 Likes
#team Tara..move on
16 Aug 2018 | 17:54
0 Likes
team Tara move on
18 Aug 2018 | 05:39
0 Likes
Gosh This Story Is Too Long
18 Aug 2018 | 11:14
0 Likes
@desirebaby, do you have his site's address? If so, please share.
22 Aug 2018 | 01:38
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 17 Part 8 Martin heaved a sigh of relief. He stretched his hand to draw his mother closer to him. Dave stared at their faces, he had them where he wanted now, but he knew deep inside his mind that the chances of getting out Dr Ekwueme without him being hurt were very slim. ‘Apart from being former colleagues, do you know if your Dad has other businesses with Dr Francis?’ Dave continued with his questions. Martin Ekwueme looked at his mother’s face. She released herself from his embrace and sat up. ‘I don’t think so. They weren’t even that close.’ ‘Okay, the news reported that Dr Ekwueme and the lady asked about the house Agent that sold the house to Dr Francis. The agent’s name was Lewis George, do you know anyone by that name?’ ‘Lewis George? No,’ Miss Adaeze answered in a frank tone. ‘Okay,’ Dave took a brief pause to write some few words on his device notepad. He looked up and stared at the woman’s face silently for some seconds. ‘Ma, I would have to ask some sensitive questions now and I’ll appreciate if you do answer every one without trying to hide any details.’ Miss Adaeze stared at him blankly. She didn’t know what kind of questions he was going to ask and didn’t know whether to agree that she would answer all without hiding anything. Dave took her silence as consent and continued after a thirty seconds pause. ‘Is there anything Dr Ekwueme has done in secret?’ Dave asked in a calm voice, mentioning his words carefully and one after the other. ‘I mean is there a crime he’s committed in a secret with someone powerful which you think they may come after him for?’ Miss Adaeze heaved a heavy sigh. The tension in her heart increased and tears began to form in her eyes. Martin knew at a glance at her that there was something secret his mother was hiding. He always knew there was a secret but he never thought it could be a crime. His wildest guess about the secret behind his parent’s divorce had been that his mum caught his dad as a serious serial cheat but it was obvious that he was wrong, it had to do with something probably more serious. The woman suddenly began to sob, surprising Dave and her son. ‘Mum,’ Martin called softly and drew her close to himself. Dave remained quiet and unruffled. He balanced himself well on the seat and placed a narrow look at the woman. She managed to wipe off the tears in her eyes with a napkin she took out of her purse. She sniffed in gently before she began to talk, ‘I have sworn that I would not tell anybody about this and that my children would never hear it from me.’ Dave repositioned himself. Martin slowly disengaged himself from the embrace and balanced on his seat. ‘But you have to tell me now, if you don’t want us to lose him,’ Dave said, flashing a glance at Martin’s face. The woman sniffed in again. Martin leaned towards her and drew her closer to himself again. He then turned to look at Dave’s face, ‘I’ll excuse you, and I don’t really need to hear what she has to say.’ LAGOS NEW GENERAL HOPITAL, GBAGADA Agent James was seated on the plastic chair beside the bed where his father laid in the hospital ward. His legs were crossed and he had his phone in his hands which he was using to surf the internet. A nurse was standing beside his father, changing the drip bag hung on the top of a stand. James waited for the nurse to finish and walk out of the ward before he moved his chair close to his father. ‘Dad,’ he called softly. The man turned his face from the wall to his son. ‘Dad, have you heard about Chief Rikau?’ ‘No,’ the man shook his head. He wondered what James heard, he knew that Chief Rikau was supposed to be in a plane in the air at the moment, far away from Nigeria. ‘I just read on the news now that the Inspector General was attacked on the way earlier today and was kidnapped by some unknown assailants.’ The Vice President could not hide the shock on his face. He felt like he was going to pass out that moment but somehow, he still managed to stay alive. ‘Where…did you…read that?’ he stammered in a weak voice. ‘On the youngicee website,’ James replied. ‘Ah!’ the man heaved a heavy sigh. ‘Agent Tim is working directly on the case and I believe we would get results as soon as possible, I just hope that this kidnap isn’t by Samantha Osman again.’ ‘James, I have something to tell you,’ the Vice President said resignedly. He knew there was no need hiding who he was from his son anymore even if the boy hated him for it. He had no one else to listen to him or by his side, Rex was gone; already taken by Samantha Osman, the Inspector General was now gone too. ‘Is there a problem Dad?’ James asked, noticing the look on his father’s face. ‘There has always been a problem,’ Elvis Richards replied with a sigh. ‘I know you may hate me for what I’m about to tell you, but it’s time I do.’ ‘I’m listening Dad,’ James readjusted himself to a good listening position. ‘I am guilty of everything Samantha Osman accused me of in those documents she sent to you,’ the Vice President stated. ‘I did them long ago, it started when I was still young and I had to survive.’ The Vice President’s confession came as a shock to Dave, even though he always doubted the man’s innocence. He stood up from his seat and walked to a window which was just by the side, only a meter away from where he sat. He rested his arm against the top frame of the window and rested his head on the arm. ‘I did them long ago,’ the Vice President continued. ‘I was hungry for success, I was hungry to come out of poverty and live a good life. I wanted to have a say in the society and a name for myself, I wanted to keep riches for my family and myself. I have never regretted these things until today, I never thought that I would regret them.’ The man stopped to sneeze and then continued immediately. ‘I have tried to fight nemesis but it doesn’t look like I’m going to be successful with it.’ ‘But, Dad why?’ Why? James said in teary eyes as he turned back. He dropped into his seat and placed his forehead on the bed beside his Dad’s hand where the hypodermic needle was inserted. ‘Why did you do so much evil to the nation? So many people died as a result of those actions and many are still suffering from the aftermath.’ The Vice President wasn’t teary at all, neither did his voice show regret, only his words did. ‘I was a young man, I didn’t start out evil. My only undoing was that I was desperate to make success and I followed anybody who suggested that they were ready to help.’ James raised up his head and looked at his father’s face. ‘What about the recent accusations she made against you, did you kidnap Stephanie George and Madam Henrietta?’ ‘No, I didn’t.’ ‘But she released some proofs that you had a case with late Stephanie George’s father.’ ‘Yes, that’s true. And the pictures of me with Madam Henrietta at the airdrome were also very real but I didn’t send men to kidnap them and I don’t know their whereabouts.’ Chief Elvis said. There was silence for a minute. James did not know whether to believe that his father was innocent about Stephanie’s disappearance or not, but he also didn’t see any reason his father should hide the truth from him again after confessing that he did the other crimes Samantha Osman accused him of. ‘But Dad, what led you into all these even as a police officer?’ James asked thoughtfully. The man let out a deep breath, he closed his eyes and swallowed gently. Then he opened them again and stared blankly at the ceiling. ‘I wasn’t always like that, even as a young police officer, there was a time I was dedicated to serving the country with all my might.’ ‘Then, what happened?’ James asked impatiently. ‘The bosses I had in the police force made me believe that there was no way one would rise to the top without being dirty, they showed me several examples of people who talked and thought like me and how they ended badly, but I didn’t see and wasn’t showed those who ended well. I wanted success and I desperately wanted it, so I had to be obedient and follow the cunning ways of those who led me. As I grew, I became more useful in their hands and several politicians got to know me. Then, I met Chief.’ He paused to take a breath in. He tried to adjust the pillow under his head, James got up quickly and helped him with it. ‘Chief was a nice man, a very nice man. He was ready and willing to help me rise far above where I thought I could get to, and he also had special interest in me and in my personal affairs. I remember when I had issues with my wife, your mother, he intervened and introduced me to someone who could provide the solution. His life was glowing and is still glowing, so I followed and served him with all loyalty because I wished to be like him. And he helped me greatly, because unlike others who worked with him, I was intelligent and always had solutions to every issue that came up. So he’s behind my success till date, there’s really nothing I can say I achieved without his support.’ James listened to his father keenly, his eyes fixed on the man’s face. ‘Sir, who is this Chief you are referring to? I know so many Chiefs with you,’ James interrupted, wondering who the chief was and hoping that it wasn’t Chief Rikau. Chief Elvis was about to answer when the door flung open and a doctor walked in with the nurse who had been there previously. The doctor had the patient’s file in his hands and a stethoscope hung around his neck. ‘Mr. James,’ the doctor muttered as he got closer to the bed. He extended his hand towards James for a handshake and the latter stood to his feet received it warmly. James moved his chair backward for the doctor to have enough space to attend to the patient. ‘How are you feeling sir?’ the doctor asked with a smile. ‘I don’t know, I don’t feel any different.’ Chief Elvis replied. The doctor took some seconds to check his pulse and eyeballs. Then he turned slantly to James, in a way that his face could be seen by the Vice president also. ‘Another doctor would be taking over from me now,’ the doctor said, scribbling something in the file with his pen. ‘I hope there’s no problem,’ James said. ‘His PCV is still low, he’s would require blood transfusion,’ the doctor answered. He closed the file after putting a full stop to what he was writing. He fixed his eyes on James’ face, ‘Would you please come with me, so that you can meet the new doctor?’ ‘Oh! Sure,’ James replied and got up from his seat immediately. He flashed a look at his father and gave a reassuring nod. 20 minutes later. James returned into the ward with another doctor, an elderly doctor this time around, probably in his early sixties. ‘It’s nice that you want your blood to be used for your father but we still have to test if you are fit to donate your blood and if your blood matches with your father’s, else we would have to opt for the blood bank.’ The doctor said to James as they both walked in, the vice president’s assistant was following behind them, two nurses also followed behind. ‘I’m ready for whatever test you want to do,’ James said. The doctor stopped beside the bed and stared at the patient’s face with a smile. ‘Chief Elvis,’ he said in a calm tone. ‘You, Dr Reuben,’ Elvis Richards called back in a surprised tone. ‘Yes, it’s me. We meet again,’ Dr Reuben said with a smile. ‘I was glad when I saw your case file been transferred to me.’ Chief Elvis smiled back, but in contempt. He remembered Dr Reuben very well. It was the same Doctor who had diagnosed him of low sperm count several years ago before he and his wife gave birth to James. After the birth of James, he had an accident and the same doctor gave the bad news that he wouldn’t be able to have children again. But contrary to what the doctor said, he had two other kids after James. ‘You’re supposed to have retired,’ Vice President Elvis said. ‘I’m retiring this year,’ the doctor replied. ‘I was transferred to use the remaining few months here.’ After some checks, the doctor turned to the nurses. ‘Prepare to check him,’ he said before turning to James. ‘Please, go with them when they come to call you.’ ANAMBRA ‘I’m sorry Mister, I can’t tell you what you asked me to,’ Miss Adaeze said after taking some time to think about Dave’s request. ‘Why?’ Dave asked. There was disappointment written all over his face. He had expected that Miss Adaeze would begin to reveal all the doctor’s secrets to him after Martin left but he was surprised when she announced her complete change of mind. ‘Because I can’t trust you,’ the woman replied. ‘I don’t know what you need this information for, you could cause greater harm to him and our children.’ Dave took in a deep breath. The woman was intelligent and thoughtful, he had to admit. He could be a bigger threat to Dr Ekwueme truly. He decided to still push further, but to go about it in a different way. He smiled and shifted forward on his seat, sitting at the tip. ‘I know so much about his secrets already, I only want to hear your own views so that I can help him out easily.’ The woman stared at him with her eyes unblinking, it was obvious she wasn’t convinced about what he was saying. Dave smiled again, he decided to take a wild guess and make a suggestion to her and see if she would fall for it. ‘I know a lot about Dr Ekwueme, I know all he did with the Vice President and other politicians but I’ve kept it for a long time, after I saw that he now helps in his country.’ The woman twitched and her facial expression changed, Dave noticed. He particularly saw the expression on her face when he mentioned the Vice President. She was still quiet and her lips were not moving, but Dave needed to get her to talk. ‘You’re making some thoughts pop up in my mind ma,’ He said as he narrowed his gaze at her. ‘Is it possible that you were also involved? Were you his accomplice?’ The woman gave him a sudden and shocked look. ‘God forbid!’ she exclaimed. ‘I do think you were involved in the crime and that’s why you are quiet about the matter, and even if you weren’t involved, you’ve become an accomplice since you decided to hide his heinous crimes.’ ‘No, how can I be involved in such wicked and murderous acts? I have only been quiet because I loved him so much and more because I didn’t want the news to affect our children.’ ‘Then you have to tell me all you know, I may get some facts from you that’ll help us rescue him.’ Dave said. The woman stared thoughtfully without giving any response. ‘Ma,’ Dave continued. ‘You should have read in the news about several ongoing kidnaps, Chief Elvis Richards, the current vice president have been accused of kidnapping several people recently and I understand he’s doing this to cover up his past sins. Your ex husband must have been taken by him. I think that the Vice President is blackmailing your ex husband and would be using him to commit more crimes. Take for example, your husband was seen at Ogun State, asking about Lewis George and then days after, the surviving child of that Lewis George was kidnapped and the Vice President has been accused.’ The woman heaved a deep sigh. Dave stared at her in anticipation. He had her where he wanted now, and he knew she was going to talk. He already had the idea that the crimes Dr Ekwueme committed with the vice President were serious ones which included murder but he needed to get more details. ‘While we were still married, I was searching the house one day when…’ Tarasha stared at the gate of the house from the driver’s side of her car. She checked her wristwatch from time to time. She had made her findings and knew that the house Dave had gone into was owned by Madam Adaeze, the ex wife of Dr Ekwueme. She wondered what he had gone to do in there, but she knew for her certain that she needed to end his life that day. She closed her eyes for a minute and her mind flashed back to her conversation with Stephanie before leaving the hotel room. FLASHBACK ‘Have you heard of the place Ne we?’ Tarasha asked, turning to Stephanie who was still seated on the bed. ‘Ne we?’ Stephanie squinted. Tarasha had gotten the pronunciation of the name wrong. ‘Come here,’ Tarasha beckoned on her to come closer to view the laptop screen. Stephanie stood up immediately and joined her in front of the laptop. The browser was opened and the Google search engine had come up with results for the search “Nnewi”. ‘Nnewi?’ Stephanie called, looking at Tarasha’s face. ‘Is that what it is called?’ ‘Yes,’ Stephanie replied. ‘Repeat it, I need to know the correct pronunciation so that I don’t miss my way as I go there now.’ ‘Nnewi,’ Stephanie said again and repeated severally as Tarasha recited after her until the pronunciation was gotten. ‘Why are you going there?’ Stephanie asked. She had been thinking of all possible reasons why Tarasha would have to go there, it wasn’t connected to her mother who was their main reason for being in Anambra. ‘I have some business to finish there,’ Tarasha replied her as she shut down her laptop. ‘Business?’ Stephanie muttered with a trembling voice. She feared that Tarasha was going after Dave and didn’t know what would be the outcome if it was true. ‘Are you going to meet Dave James?’ Tarasha only glanced at her and looked away without replying. She packed the laptop into the bag and got up from the seat. ‘Where’s my bag?’ she asked, looking at Stephanie. ‘Did you bring it from the vehicle?’ ‘Yes, it’s in the wardrobe,’ Stephanie answered, looking towards the wardrobe. Tarasha walked there quietly and took out a new set of clothes from the wardrobe. She arranged them neatly on the bed before taking off her clothes. She pulled out a towel and walked into the bathroom. Five minutes later, she was out of the bathroom. She put on the new set of clothes and arranged the necessary weapons in her pockets. She took out a small hand bag and put in some makeup kits into it, she also put in a face mask. She proceeded to the door after making certain that she wasn’t without anything that she needed to be with. ‘Please don’t hurt him,’ she heard a tiny voice as she put her hand on the knob. She didn’t look back but only glanced sideways, but she was still able to see Stephanie with the side eye. She turned the knob and stepped out of the room. PRESENT Twenty minutes later, she saw the person she had been waiting for come out through the gate. He walked straight to the car parked by the left side and entered into it. Few seconds later, he drove off. Tarasha didn’t drive after him immediately, she still had the tracker on his car, so there was no way she could lose him. 65 Minutes Later Mandil Hotel, Off Ngozika Estate. Dave laid in the bed tiredly after taking another meal. He had taken off his clothes and had only his briefs on. Thoughts of the day’s activities filled his mind. He never knew his visit to Anambra or his quest to find Dr Ekwueme would be connected with Samantha Osman. Everything and everybody just seemed connected to the assassin. And now that he knew the business Dr Ekwueme had with the Vice President, he was more than a hundred percent convinced that Samantha Osman had Dr Ekwueme with her. And since Samantha Osman was in Anambra and was even found at the hospital, it also meant that the Doctor could be somewhere around. Maybe they had come to do something in the doctor’s hospital, he thought. He made up his mind to find out, but his problem was how he was going to go about it. He had no backup because his mission there wasn’t official and it would be difficult for him to face Samantha Osman alone, especially now that she knew of his presence. [/b]
22 Aug 2018 | 02:42
0 Likes
Dave Be Careful,if Not U Wil Lose Ur Life,my Humble Advance Is Leave Tarasha Alone.
22 Aug 2018 | 07:13
0 Likes
dave be prepared to meet Tara
22 Aug 2018 | 08:59
0 Likes
Tarasha Is Taking Too Long Oo
22 Aug 2018 | 13:55
0 Likes
GGG Tarasha
23 Aug 2018 | 04:02
0 Likes
@Sonkhid why dont I get update of Tarasha again pls? Kudos
23 Aug 2018 | 12:42
0 Likes
why dave no wan lev tara alone self?
24 Aug 2018 | 04:22
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 17 part 9A and 9B ABUJA Moans and groans of pleasure filled the atmosphere as the two adults’ bodies grinded against each other, the man on top and the woman below with her legs widely spread and knees raised up. The moment of pleasure continued until both partners finally came to a climax. Victor rolled away from her body and laid beside her, both taking in breaths slowly as possible. The room was now silent, the moaning and groaning sounds had completely seized like they never existed. Both of them stared blankly at the ceiling without uttering any words to each other. For Victor, he had just had a memorable moment he had been longing for for weeks. His love for her had grown and he wished that he could just get married to her immediately and have this moments of pleasure whenever he wanted. For Patricia, her feelings were mixed. She enjoyed every bit of the sex, but she wasn’t sure if she enjoyed it because it was boisterous and she had not had it for a long time or if it was because it was with Cole. ‘Pat,’ Cole called, almost in whispers. ‘Victor,’ Patricia called back in a soft voice. ‘I don’t feel like leaving here tonight,’ Victor said and turned sideways to her. She also turned and began to rub his head with her hand. ‘If you decide to stay, I’m all yours tonight.’ Victor shook his head with his eyes closed, ‘I have some work to do.’ She took her hands off him and turned away. ‘You still have work to do after being away for so long,’ she said in a pained voice. ‘I’m sorry dear, but I promise to make it up to you.’ Victor replied, turning her body back to him. ‘It’s okay, I’ve heard you,’ she said without meaning it from her heart. ‘Are you sure it’s okay?’ Victor asked. ‘Yes, it is.’ She replied. She put her hand on his head again, ‘Tell me more about your work and your trip to Lagos.’ Victor’s heart skipped a beat. His mind was too occupied with thoughts and the excitement of meeting her that he forgot to think about what to tell her if she asked the question. He forced on a smile, ‘I went to Lagos to clear some goods from the port and we had some troubles with the custom officers which is yet to be resolved.’ ‘What kind of goods if I may ask?’ Patricia asked. ‘Cars,’ Victor replied. ‘So you deal in cars too?’ ‘Yes, that’s what I major in.’ Victor replied with pride. ‘Your specialization?’ Patricia said in a questioning tone. She sat up and rested her back against the headboard, Victor joined her. ‘I thought you said you deal in electronics and electrical products.’ ‘Oh!’ Cole exclaimed, his mouth was left agape for some seconds. ‘I thought I told you I dealt with cars too.’ ‘No, you never mentioned cars. You said you dealt strictly with electronics,’ she said with her eyebrows raised. Cole sighed, he shook his head and closed his eyes. ‘Maybe it skipped my mind, but I truly thought I told you.’ ‘Well, it’s okay.’ Patricia shrugged. ‘How long have you started the importation of cars?’ ‘Its actually an arm of AA’s group of companies which I was given charge of. It’s one of the main reasons I moved in with Kimberly Alex.’ ‘For how long have you been in charge?’ ‘About two years now.’ ‘That means you started electronics before it?’ ‘Yes, I did. The reason I called cars and vehicles importation my specialization is because I get more money there, you know that vehicles are being produced in Nigeria now, so if one has to deal with importation, one has to import the scarce ones here. So that’s what I do, the vehicles I bring in are usually very expensive ones.’ ‘Hmmm…’ Patricia shrugged, she didn’t know what question to ask next. ‘So you still would be returning to Lagos tomorrow?’ ‘Yes, I would.’ Patricia sighed. ‘Don’t worry dear, I’ll be back as soon as I can.’ ‘Yes, I know you’d be back as soon as you can but your soon is always a long time.’ ‘Come on Pat, I’m trying my best. You know I just have to sort out business.’ Victor said in a pleading tone, pulling her close to himself. ‘I know but I’ve been so lonely since you left. And to think that this would keep happening every time you have a delivery in the country, it breaks my heart.’ ‘No, it won’t always be like this.’ Victor said as he turned her face to him. ‘It’s not every time we do have problems clearing the goods, and I won’t always be directly in charge, I plan on employing someone to oversee things for me and reduce the workload.’ He pulled her closer and made her rest her head on his chest. ‘Don’t worry, we would always have time to be together.’ They remained in silence for a while, both of them enjoying the comfort of each other’s embrace and warmth. Victor got lost in thoughts. He had told so many lies to her that he even hadn’t even been able to keep tracks on the lies. If he planned to spend his future with her, then he had to find a way to purify himself of the lies. The other option was to confess to her about the previous lies and lie about something else which he make true in future. But for him to purify himself of the already told lies, he would need to truly go into the importation of electronics and cars. The big problem he had was his identity, how could he change his real name to Victor and even if he did, the authorities would still be able to trace his source, there was no way he could own or run a legal entity with the records he had, he thought. There was a way! An idea struck his mind. He could find and go into the criminal and crime records of him which the security authorities had and erase everything and even put a clean record for him. But that was an almost impossible task because he didn’t even know where to start from and he didn’t know how many security bodies had his records and how he could find them. ____________ ANAMBRA The knock sounded again and Dave just stood there and stared at the door. He wondered who it could be. He had told the attendant who brought in his dinner that he wanted to rest after she took out the plates and wasn’t expecting her to return soon. It suddenly occurred to him that he could have been traced. But how? He asked himself. It was more than an hour ago since he got into the room and no one had come looking for him immediately. He tried to recall if there were signs of anyone following him while he drove to the hotel but he couldn’t see anything. The knock sounded the third time and Dave knew he had to do something quick. He walked noiselessly as he could to the door and stood behind it to look through the peephole, he saw a lady dressed in the cleaners’ uniform. Instead of feeling relieved, he felt more afraid and he himself couldn’t believe that he was so scared. In most of the hotels he had patronized, he cleaners did not come during the day, they only came early in the mornings and in some few ones during the evening. He stepped back and stood beside the table. He opened his bag and took out a gun, he put it in his back pocket and proceeded back to the door. Before he got to the door, there was another knock. He still didn’t reply, he stood behind the door and looked into the peephole. He tried to see if he knew the face of the lady standing outside but she didn’t look like someone he knew. After some seconds, the cleaner stepped back and was about to move on. He could see some cleaning materials in her hands. He opened the door and stepped out, she was already walking away. ‘Yes, what can I do for you?’ he asked as he closed the door. She turned back. ‘Good evening sir, I’m supposed to be cleaning your room this evening.’ ‘The room is not dirty,’ Dave replied. ‘Okay, what about the toilet sir?’ ‘It’s clean too.’ ‘Okay then, I’ll be on my way to the next room.’ The cleaner said and turned away. Dave walked back into the room and shut the door. He let out a deep breath as he walked back to the table and placed his gun on the table, he pulled out the chair and sank into it tiredly. After a few minutes of sitting idly and staring blankly at the ceiling, he finally took out his laptop and tapped the boot button. He connected the laptop to the internet and opened the browser immediately after the booting process was completed. Soon, he logged into his blog admin portal and began to write a new post. He titled it ‘Vice President Elvis Richards kidnapped Dr Ekwueme’. He wrote only a few words in the main post on how the Vice President had worked with Dr Ekwueme in time past and had a lot of secrets in the doctor’s hands. He wrote that the Vice President must have kidnapped the Doctor out of fear knowing that the doctor could provide proofs to some of the accusations Samantha Osman made against him. He wrote it in a suggestive tone, hoping that the Vice President would come out with a statement of denial and also reveal more details to him unconsciously. After composing the new post, he scheduled it for 8am the next morning. He decided to go through the content of the post once again and edit the places he needed to. All the bulbs in his room suddenly began to go off one after the other, the air conditioner also stopped working. He turned and looked around to see what was going on, he turned to the window which curtain was opened and saw that the lights outside the building had gone off too. It appeared that the hotel had run out of power. Dave chuckled as it brought back memories of some years past to him when the country had epileptic power supply. He continued proofreading his draft, hoping that the hotel would rectify the power outage in few minutes. Just as he finished proofreading and clicked on ‘Save changes’, he began to hear some noises from the door side. He stared towards the place but couldn’t tell what was going on. Before he could get up, the door opened and something was thrown in. He turned quickly to get his gun on the table but as he held the gun and attempted to proceed to the door. His eyes began to feel peppery and his knees weak, a gas had filled the room. The lights came back on and the room brightened immediately. Dave was already on the floor and the gun had fallen from his hand. His whole body had suddenly become paralyzed except for his head. He heard the sound of the door closing and he raised his gaze. The Lady cleaner he had seen earlier was already in his room. She had rolled a big container in which looked more like a big waste bin but was used for moving clothes which hotel clients had asked to be taken to the laundry. This time, she had gloves worn to cover her fingers and a nose cover protecting her nose from the poisonous gas. She rolled the container closer and stopped beside him. She squatted in front of him and stared into his eyes. She let out a wicked smile before getting up. She took out a syringe from her pocket which contained the poisonous liquid meant to kill Dave. She moved two steps and squatted again, she turned his body around and then held up his right hand, looking for the right vein to insert the syringe into. 9B ABUJA ‘Are your parents at home? I don’t mind hopping in to see them when I drop you off at home,’ Victor said as the both of them stepped out of the house already dressed. Patricia stepped down the balcony while Victor was still locking the door. She stopped on the ground below the stairs and turned to answer his question. ‘Yes, they are but I won’t be going straight home, I need to get to the grocery store first. We can go home together from there.’ ‘Oh! Sorry dear, I won’t be able to do the shopping with you,’ Victor said in a sad tone as he stepped down the balcony. ‘I’m not buying so many things, just few foodstuffs,’ Patricia said in a pleading tone. ‘I’m sorry babe, I already explained to you how I’m already late,’ Victor replied. He stood in front of her and stared directly into her eyes with a sorry face. ‘I was just thinking it will be odd for me to drop you off at home without entering the house to greet your parents if they are at home.’ ‘It’s okay, you can just drop me off at the junction, I’ll find my way from there.’ Patricia said as she entered into the car and closed the door. Victor sighed. He turned to the other side of the car and got into the driver’s seat. ____ Just as she found a good blood vessel to insert the needle, a sound distracted her. She turned and looked up, the sound of the ringing phone was coming from the table. She glanced at him one more time before she got up to her feet and proceeded to the table. She picked the phone and stared at the screen, Elizabeth was the name displayed as the caller ID. She swiped the green icon to the right to answer the call and placed it close to her ears without saying anything. She sat on the chair behind the table and tapped the laptop on as she listened to the caller. ‘Dave, what’s up? I just left Victor now and I placed a tracker on his car, should I provide the tracking info to the Agency?’ the female voice said. Tarasha let out a breath and put the phone down, what she heard had nothing to do with her and wasn’t useful to her. She put her finger on the top arrow of the laptop keyboard and scrolled up the webpage opened in the browser. The title of the scheduled post got her attention. She read quickly through the whole post content. It got her a bit confused and she turned to stare at Dave for a moment. She knew it wasn’t possible for Dave to truly think that Dr Ekwueme was kidnapped by the Vice President after their encounter at the hospital. She scrolled up again to check the time the scheduled post was created and the last time it was edited. She discovered they happened only few minutes ago. She paused to think. What could Dave be trying to achieve with the news article? She asked herself. She couldn’t get any answer in her mind. She stared at Dave again for a while. Then she got up from the seat and began to check around the room. She got to the wardrobe and located Dave’s traveling box. It wasn’t locked and it looked like clothes had just been taken from it. She found a part of the bag where some documents were kept, she took out all the documents and placed them on the bed. She sat at the corner edge of the bed and began to open the documents one after the other. There, she discovered all the missing documents that Stephanie needed to prove the Vice President’s guilt of the crime. Stephanie had told her that they had been burnt up by Madam Henrietta and even the elderly woman had confirmed that they were truly burnt. So she wondered how Dave got a hold of the documents. She stared back at him again, wishing she could ask him questions but the effects of the gas he inhaled would remain for more than six hours. She got up and checked the bag in the wardrobe for more useful materials. After searching for about a minute, she closed back the wardrobe and proceeded back to the table with the documents. She sat back on the seat behind the laptop and tapped it on. She navigated to the browser’s history but found nothing there except for the current page. She hibernated the laptop and closed it up, then she placed her documents on it and carried it with her to where Dave was lying. She stared at Dave for a moment. He was looking back at her but was motionless and unable to talk. __ In the hotel room. Stephanie sat in the room, patiently waiting for the arrival of Samantha Osman. She could not but pray silently from time to time for Dave’s life to be pardoned. She had seen the anger in Samantha’s eyes when she beat up Dave at the hospital restaurant, it was furious and it scared her but it was quite different from what she the anger she saw in her eyes when she beat up and killed the cultist that tried to rape her. The anger she saw that day was deadly and determined. That gave her a little bit of assurance that Dave’s life might be saved. Her phone rang and it caught her attention immediately, she quickly rushed to pick it up. Her face brightened a bit when she saw that Samantha Osman was the caller. She answered it fearfully, not knowing what to expect. ‘Stephanie, I want you to drive the ambulance to the junction before Ngozika estate and wait there for me.’ ____ ABUJA ‘He arrived in town this morning and the Inspector General was also kidnapped this morning, I believe he has everything to do with it.’ A lady’s voice sounded in the dark room. ‘Is there any way we can get him?’ a male voice responded. ‘Yes, a tracker was attached to his car and he has no idea,’ the lady replied. ‘Do you know if Agent Dave James knows about this?’ ‘I’m not sure about that.’ ‘We need to do something real quick.’ ___ ‘Thank God you’re finally back,’ Henry said with a gasp as Cole entered into the living room. ‘Did I stay that long?’ Cole asked amusingly, glancing at his wristwatch. ‘Yes, can’t you see it’s late already.’ Henry answered with a frown. ‘I’m sorry,’ Cole apologized, seeing that Henry wasn’t happy about the situation. ‘I still need to go out, I hacked into the police records and I’m very sure my mum is still in this town.’ Henry said and got up from his seat. ‘You have to be very careful,’ Cole cautioned. ‘Yea, I know, thanks.’ Henry replied nonchalantly, still angry with Cole for returning late. [/b]
29 Aug 2018 | 02:19
0 Likes
Cole has ruined Tara's plan with his so called love for Patricia...
29 Aug 2018 | 04:08
0 Likes
Nawa O
29 Aug 2018 | 06:27
0 Likes
I hope Cole ll not ruin Tarasha’s plans, he is being to careless now
29 Aug 2018 | 14:28
0 Likes
cole!!!
30 Aug 2018 | 05:55
0 Likes
Cole is one big fool, he is always the cause to Tarasha 's failure
1 Sep 2018 | 13:14
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 17 part 10 &11 4AM NEXT MORNING ABUJA In a white singlet and red boxers, Cole walked silently through the passage between the rooms. He skipped the first two rooms and entered into the third room which door was directly facing the fourth one. He closed the door behind him and proceeded further to the bed. The Inspector General was still asleep in a corner of the bed, his hands and his legs still chained and restricting his movement. A leftover food was covered in the tray on the stool beside the bed and a bottle of water was beside it. Cole opened the plate to see how much the man had eaten the provided meal. He remembered that the night before he slept, the man had refused to eat the food in his presence. He had left Basit alone in the room with the man to go and have his night rest in his own room. The food was finished halfway, so it was obvious that Basit had been able to convince the man to eat or that the man was more comfortable eating in Cole’s absence. Cole covered the food back and proceeded out of the room. He went to the first room by the left and knocked gently on the door. He paused to listen for a response. He turned the knob and entered the room. He couldn’t see anyone, he looked around and noticed that some clothes were on the bed. ‘Basit,’ he called, now facing the bathroom. ‘Cole,’ a muffled voice called back and then the bathroom door opened slightly after. Basit poked out his head, his hair was covered with soap lather. ‘Good, you’re having your bath already.’ Cole said. ‘I came here to wake you, we should be leaving here before five o’clock.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Basit answered. Cole nodded and then turned back. He got out of the room and walked to the one directly opposite it. He knocked on the door and listened for a response, he got none. He repeated the process three more times and then opened the door and stepped in. Henry was on the bed, still fast asleep. Cole walked to the bed and stopped at the side. ‘Henry,’ he called, staring down at the sleeping one’s face. Henry did not answer but only changed his position in the bed and turned his face to the other side. ‘Henry,’ Cole called again, this time in a louder voice. Henry turned and stretched, he managed to open his eyes and let out a loud yawn. Then he kept a sleepy stare at Cole’s face still lying down. ‘Good morning Henry, it’s time to move, you need to get dressed.’ Cole said. He got no visible response from Henry but he believed his message was gotten clearly. He turned back towards the door and proceeded there. ‘Can’t you guys go without me? I’ll come to Lagos when I’m ready.’ Cole stopped in shock. He wondered if it was really Henry’s voice he heard or someone else’s. Or maybe Henry was not yet fully awake because his voice still sounded very sleepy. He turned and walked back to the bedside. ‘What do you mean Henry? I don’t think I got you clearly,’ Cole said. ‘I think I expressed myself clear enough,’ Henry said, trying to sit up. He balanced himself and rested his back against the headboard. ‘I’ll meet you people in Lagos when I’m ready.’ ‘You got to be kidding me Henry, how would we leave without you?’ Cole asked, slightly angry. He was sure now that Henry knew what he was saying, there were no signs of drunkenness or odour of alcohol, so Henry was very sober. ‘I don’t think I can go now,’ Henry said. ‘I have unfinished business here.’ Cole stood still, stupefied, he was speechless and even out of thoughts. Henry returned to his sleeping position in the bed and closed his eyes. ‘Henry, don’t delay us, Tarasha is expecting us all to meet in Lagos tonight.’ Cole said out of anger. ‘Tell her I said I will meet you there when I’m done,’ Henry replied, without opening his eyes. Cole shook his head and proceeded out of the room in anger. 4:00AM Ngozika Estate, ANAMBRA ‘We’re leaving right away,’ Tarasha whispered to the doctor as they rolled the patient in the bed into the ambulance. ‘I know,’ Doctor Ekwueme replied. ‘But we’d have to stop on the way when we get into town to get some provisions in case she wakes up during the trip.’ Tarasha and the man who drove them to Anambra came out of the ambulance after rolling the bed in and making it stable. Doctor Ekwueme and Stephanie were standing behind the ambulance and Stephanie watched them in sadness. She had expected her mother to become conscious immediately after the therapy the doctor put her through but the doctor had instead come up with an explanation that it wasn’t expected for the patient to regain consciousness immediately, most of the patients regain consciousness after few hours and in some cases, the patients could remain unconscious for two to three days and then the patient would go into vegetative state if consciousness wasn’t regained on the third day. However, the doctor assured her that the reading on the machine before he took her out proved that she would respond positively to the therapy. ‘You should remind me once you see a good pharmacy in town,’ Tarasha said to Dr Ekwueme. ‘You can go in now.’ ‘Thank you,’ the doctor replied. He stepped into the ambulance and located his adjustable seat at the corner, he adjusted it into a comfortable sleeping position before lying on it. The door was closed by Tarasha from outside. ‘Let’s get inside the vehicle,’ Tarasha said to Stephanie and held her by the shoulder as they both walked to the front and got into the right side, Stephanie sitting in the middle. The driver was already in his seat, he started the engine at once and they drove towards the gate of the hospital. The gate was opened after the security officers performed some checks and they were allowed to drive out. Few minutes into the drive, Stephanie dozed off and the doctor at the back also slept off in his chair. After about fifty minutes of driving, Stephanie woke up on noticing that the vehicle stopped moving. She saw Tarasha stepping down from beside her. She looked around, they were on an expressway, the day was still dark and there were very few vehicles on the road. Tarasha closed the door and walked to the back of the vehicle, there was a car parked behind the ambulance. A man was seated at the driver’s side, sleeping in the adjusted seat and one of his legs placed on the dashboard. ‘I arrived here thirty minutes ago,’ the driver said to Tarasha as she stopped to talk to him through the window of the passenger’s side. ‘Thank you for arriving early,’ she said as she dipped her hand into her back pocket and took out some naira notes. She dropped them on the seat and proceeded to the back of the car. ‘Open your boot,’ she said in a loud voice. The boot was opened and she saw her package in it. She lifted it with her two hands and began to proceed towards the ambulance, this time passing by the left side of the vehicle. She stopped beside the driver and dropped what she was carrying in her hands on the paved floor. The driver who was counting the money stared at her, she dipped her hand into her front pocket and took out something. Before he could see what it was she already inserted the needle by the side of his neck. He slept off immediately. She threw away the syringe and carried the body bag on the floor. She got to the back of the ambulance and opened it, then she lifted the body bag into it and climbed up. She pulled it gently under the bed which Madam Atinuke laid. Doctor Ekwueme was staring at her. She moved to the left side and placed a knee beside the body. ‘This is the journalist giving us problems,’ she said to the doctor. ‘He’s still alive, I need to keep him alive for now, but powerless, I’ve drugged him already.’ The doctor stared at her without replying. He watched as she opened the zip of the body bag and saw a young man lying still in the bag. She took him out of the bag totally and folded it. ‘When the day is brighter, we need to check his temperature and see if he’s safe,’ she said to the doctor before getting up to her feet. She stepped out and returned to the front seat with Stephanie. Stephanie stared at her in awe, wondering what she went to do. She had overheard Samantha talking with the doctor behind but couldn’t make out what was being said, but she was somehow sure that Samantha had just brought in something new into the vehicle. She had watched how Samantha went to the boot of the car parked behind the ambulance but her mind didn’t even think it could be Dave. When Samantha had returned the day before without saying anything about Dave, she had concluded that it was either Dave had been killed or he had been forgiven and warned. The driver of the ambulance continued driving immediately after seeing Tarasha settle down. Stephanie soon laid her head on Tarasha’s shoulder and slept off. Another fifteen minutes after they continued the journey, Tarasha received a call from Cole. ‘Hey Cole,’ she said into the phone as she answered. ‘Boss, Henry is giving us some problems here.’ Cole voice sounded angrily from the other end. Tarasha’s response to him was delayed, she had to think for a moment. It sounded strange to her that Henry could give them any problem. She wondered what Cole meant and hoped that Henry was fine and safe. ‘What’s the problem with Henry?’ She asked. ‘He says he doesn’t want to go yet,’ Cole said. There was silence for some seconds. ‘He doesn’t want to go?’ ‘Yes, I tried to wake him up now to get ready but he refused and asked that we leave without him.’ ‘That’s impossible,’ Tarasha said in low tones, almost under her breath. ‘What happened yesterday?’ ‘Nothing really significant after we took Chief Rikau,’ Cole replied hesitatingly, not wanting to mention that they went out. He believed Tarasha might scold them for moving around instead of staying safe and focusing on the reason for their trip. ‘And what’s the insignificant thing that happened?’ Cole sighed, he had to answer and answer truthfully. ‘I went out to see my girlfriend and returned in the evening. He also went out when I returned and he came back late at midnight.’ ‘Do you have an idea of what happened to him?’ ‘No, I don’t.’ ‘Okay, did he tell you where he went to?’ ‘I don’t really know, but it was something about his mother.’ Tarasha knew something was amiss. Henry was not the kind of person that would go out and return at midnight. She remained in silence for a while. ‘What should I do?’ Cole asked. ‘Let me speak with him,’ Tarasha replied. ‘Okay, give me a minute to get to his room.’ It took Cole less than a minute to get to Henry’s room and Tarasha could hear the exchange between both of them; how Cole spoke to Henry that she wanted to speak with him and Henry’s harsh refusal tone. ‘Boss, he’s not ready to take the phone from me.’ Cole replied. ‘Put it on loud speakers for him to hear my voice,’ Tarasha said. Cole obeyed. ‘Henry, Henry,’ Tarasha called without getting any response. ‘Please, talk to me, what’s wrong?’ There was still no response. ‘Cole, let me talk to you.’ Tarasha said. ‘Yes boss, I’m listening.’ ‘Give me some time to think, I’ll get back to you.’ --------------------------------------------------------- Part 11 --------------------------------------- Henry watched as Cole walked out of the room. He let out a deep breath. He didn’t wish to cause troubles for the team but it was now something he could not avoid doing at the moment. FLASHBACK Time: 7pm, the day before. Location: Gwagalada, Abuja. The rain had begun to drizzle by the time Henry got to Gwagalada. He found a place to park his car, from there he also studied the location on the map again. He took his tablet device from the backseat and placed it on his raised knees. He unlocked it and navigated quickly to the app, it took it a total of a minute to load and restore the previous session. He zoomed the map until he was able to see the particular street and building address, he then clicked on the location. A window popped up and began to process, after a minute a picture of the building appeared. He zoomed it in and studied the picture for a while. Then he returned to the previous view, he studied for a while again before switching to the road map view. There he studied the routes leading to the place. He started the car and was about to drive into the road when he saw someone appear right in front of the car. He was startled at first and then he was scared, he quickly reached for the gun under the seat of his vehicle and pulled it out. Before he raised his hand up, the man was no longer at the front, they were now two and were standing at both sides of the vehicle. The man beside the driver’s side had his two hands raised in the air in a peaceful manner. ‘Henry E.G,’ the man beside the driver’s side called in a loud voice. ‘We’ve not come to fight you, we just want to talk.’ Henry stared at them in silence, but did not put down the gun. ‘We just need to have a word with you,’ the man said again. ‘Who are you?’ Henry asked the man by his side. ‘A fan of yours, who you don’t know about,’ the man replied. Henry remained in silence for some more seconds. He knew it would be dangerous to try outsmart them by starting the car and attempting to drive away. He looked at the man by the driver’s side. ‘Both of you should move to the front of the car,’ he said in a command tone. The men walked slowly to the front of the car and stood just before the bonnet. ‘Move back,’ Henry shouted at them. He watched as they took two steps back. He opened the door and stepped out of the car with his gun still pointed at them. ‘Move back,’ he shouted again and the men moved more steps backwards. He glanced back carefully as he moved forward, he stopped in front of the bonnet and rested his bum on it. He looked back again and looked around to ensure that there was no other person around, he couldn’t see anyone except for the passersby and the cars plying the route. ‘Relax man, we are not here to hurt you, we are here to help you.’ The man who had been quiet said to him. ‘I don’t need your help; just tell me why you are here.’ ‘We came to warn you to stop here and turn back, you’re going into a trap, and your mum isn’t where you are going to.’ Henry’s heart skipped a beat as he heard about his mother. He squinted at the man before him, ‘How do you know where my mother is?’ ‘I don’t really have information about her whereabouts but I knew the moment you started trying to verify her location tonight, I can boldly tell you that what you have is the wrong location and you have people there waiting for your arrival.’ Henry was speechless and confused. His hands became weaker and he began to lower his gun slowly. ‘Henry E.G, we are here to help you if you would only listen to us.’ The man said, now lowering his hands which were raised above his head before. ‘Put your hands in the air,’ Henry warned, raising his gun at them again. They quickly put their hands above their head again. ‘Where is my mother now?’ ‘She’s not in Gwagalada, and not even close by.’ ‘Where is she?’ Henry barked. ‘I don’t know,’ the man replied. ‘But the Vice President knows, and Samantha Osman knows.’ Henry was silent for a while, pondering on the answer he was given. He looked at the man’s face again and squinted. ‘What do you really mean?’ ‘Samantha Osman knows where your mum is, she has a deal with the Vice President concerning her,’ the man replied. ‘If you would allow us, we would show you proofs.’ Henry was getting more confused. His hands were trembling and his knees were getting weaker. ‘Tell me more…’ PRESENT The door flung open and Cole walked in again. He proceeded straight to Henry and sent him a blow on the face. Henry was yet to recover from the shock when Cole drove a pin into his neck. ___ 8:05AM Lagos State ‘Good morning Doctor Reuben,’ Chief Elvis greeted as he watched the doctor walk into the ward. The doctor stopped beside the drip stand to check the level of liquid in the drip bag. ‘Vice President sir, Good morning.’ Doctor Reuben replied. ‘Hope you slept well.’ ‘Yes, I did and I also feel very much better.’ ‘Thank God.’ ‘Yeah, thank God I have a son who could donate his blood for me.’ Chief Elvis said in a bid to taunt the doctor. The doctor smiled instead, not moved by the Vice President attempt. ‘Yea, thank God you have a son. But his blood did not match with yours, we had to get from the blood bank.’ Chief Elvis was taken aback, he found it hard to believe. He had heard James discussing with the doctor the day before and had also seen James when he returned after the blood sample had been taken. Coincidentally, the door opened and James walked in that moment. The two men turned their faces towards him. ‘Good morning sir,’ Officer James greeted the doctor first before proceeding to his father. ‘Good morning Father.’ The Vice President replied his greeting in an unusual way and James sensed that something was wrong. ‘Is there anything happening?’ James asked, looking at the doctor’s face. ‘Nothing really, I was just telling your Dad that your blood could not be used.’ ‘Yes Dad, we had to take from the blood bank.’ James replied. The Vice President heaved a sigh. A look of worry formed on his face and he turned towards the doctor. He closed his eyes for a moment and remembered two occasions where his two other kids needed blood transfusion and his own blood did not match with theirs. He wondered if it was possible medically for his blood not to match with any out of three of his kids. ‘It’s okay Chief Elvis, you’d be fine in a matter of days. The nurses would be coming to administer some drugs to you very soon,’ Doctor Reuben said and turned to leave. ‘No doctor wait,’ Chief Elvis said and began to struggle to sit up. James helped him sit. ‘Is there any problem sir?’ the doctor asked, noticing the look on his face. ‘Ermm… I want to know how possible it is for none of my three children’s blood to match with mine.’ ‘Sir… I don’t get you,’ Doctor Reuben frowned. ‘My blood does not match with the blood of my three children, is it medically possible?’ ‘Well…’ Doctor Reuben seemed to hesitate for a while. ‘I don’t think that should be the question, what two other children are you talking about?’ The Vice President’s mouth was left agape, ‘Don’t you know of my two other children, I mentioned it yesterday when you first came in.’ ‘Well, I thought you got those two by adoption.’ Doctor Reuben said without much thinking. ‘Adopttion? Are you okay Doctor Reuben?’ ‘Yes, I am okay. I thought they were adopted because I don’t know how you could have had children after that accident.’ The Vice President was now getting angry. His hands were itchy and he wished he could pounce on the doctor. ‘Sir, with all due respect, I think you should check the paternity of those children.’ ‘Are you crazy Doc?’ The Vice President shouted in anger. ‘Doctor Reuben, please you need to be careful,’ James warned, talking in whispers as he faced the doctor and signaling for him to leave. ‘It’s the bitter truth, I carried out that test on you several times and I am sure of the results. Except if there was a miracle, there was no way you could have another child after that accident.’ ___ ABUJA 2PM ‘He left with them,’ a female voice sounded from the other end of the phone. The phone was on loudspeakers, two men were seated and facing each other in a living room, both involved in the phone conversation. ‘And did they leave the tracked car?’ one of the men said. ‘Yes, they left it at the same location.’ The man who spoke last sighed. He sat back and relaxed himself on the sofa. The man holding the phone also rested his back. ‘Do you know their destination?’ the man with the phone asked. ‘It’s Lagos, but I don’t know where in Lagos.’ The man with the phone sighed. ‘It’s okay for now; we’d get back to you.’ ‘I told you we should have taken time to rescue the Inspector General first,’ the other man said. ‘We really do not have any business with the Inspector General, remember that Chief said we should focus on what he sent us.’ His partner replied. There was silence for a moment. ‘Well, I’m still wondering why Henry E.G still left with them, I thought we had been able to convince him that Samantha gives no damn about him and was only using him to achieve her purposes.’ The first man spoke after some seconds. ‘I thought we had been able to convince him too, I was surprised that he didn’t call us by 12 noon which we asked him to call.’ ‘He could have been taken with them forcefully, maybe he said some of the things we warned him not to say out and they realized he was toeing a dangerous direction.’ ‘She didn’t mention that he was taken forcefully,’ the second man noted out. ‘And she also did mention that he followed them willingly,’ the first man said. ‘Well,’ the second man squinted briefly. ‘She never really talked about him, she only said his device which she tracked has changed locations.’ ‘Hmm… Does that mean Henry E.G might still be around, only that his device is what is gone?’ ‘I don’t think so, I think he left with them. Remember, we told him not to leave the house today at all but she disclosed that the gates of the place have been tightly locked, he can’t be in, he must have gone with them.’ ‘Let’s still hope, he might change his mind and call us.’ ‘Why do we have to hope on him? He just happened to be a coincidence, we were not really planning to use him.’ ‘But I think he’s good bait, better than Cole. He isn’t too hardened and is easier to convince.’ ‘I think so too, but if passing through him does not work, we would have no choice than to continue through Cole who was our first choice.’ ‘Yes, we don’t have so many choices and we have little time. The Chief is complaining that we are delaying him from using his experts.’ __ LAGOS 7:30PM ‘Zoom it,’ Tarasha said to Cole who was seated behind the desktop. They were in the control room, the place was only fairly lit, just enough for them to use the computer without difficulty. Cole obeyed her instruction and zoomed the already paused video. Two men were standing in front of the car and Henry was sitting partially on the bonnet, pointing a gun at them. ‘That’s okay,’ Tarasha said to Cole after he took two screenshots. Cole returned the video to the normal view and played it. They watched as the men spoke to Henry until he began to drop his gun slowly. He raised it back at a particular time but brought it totally down after some more talks with him. The men came closer to him and had more talks, and then one of them brought out an Ipad from his bag and began to show Henry something. Cole paused the video. He took a quick glance at Tarasha’s face to see if she also wanted to see the video paused at that point. ‘Let’s see what they have there,’ Tarasha said, supporting his action. He zoomed the video again, to have a bigger view of the Ipad screen. Unfortunately for them, what was being displayed on the Ipad screen was only seen as blur in the zoomed video. ‘Can you try to locate another footage captured by a camera that is closer to them?’ Tarasha asked, hoping to get a better view of the Ipad screen. ‘No boss, that’s the closest camera. In Gwagalada, there are no sufficient security cameras yet, remember that’s one of the reasons we choose to put a base there.’ Cole replied. ‘Let’s continue with the videos,’ Tarasha said. They continued watching the footages and saw how after some minutes, the men entered into the car with Henry and continued their discussion. From there, Cole and Tarasha couldn’t see what was going on again until the men came out of the car and walked away and Henry returned to the driver’s side. Thereafter, he drove to a restaurant and stayed in there for more than two hours, and when he stepped out, he was again with the two men that he spoke with in the car. They got into different cars and drove away, to somewhere the security cameras weren’t available. Tarasha and Cole took in deep breaths simultaneously. They stared at each other for a while and then Cole minimized the NSCC software and opened the screenshots he took of the men’s faces. Both of the squinted at the computer screen, trying hard to see if they could recognize the men. ‘Have you ever seen these people?’ Tarasha asked. ‘No, I have never seen them.’ ‘We have to know who they are.’ Cole sighed. ‘Maybe I shouldn’t have injected Henry with the liquid; it is possible that he would have discussed what they said to him with you with much persuasion. ‘But he would have delayed you there, and that I think is one of the plans those guys had.’ Tarasha replied. A phone began to ring. It was Cole’s phone, he reached for it behind the monitor and silenced it, Patricia was the caller. 9PM Henry woke up with a headache. He looked around, trying to recognize where he was. It was the medical room of the base in Lagos. He couldn’t remember what landed him there, all he remembered was getting instructions from Tarasha to travel to Abuja with Cole. He heard some footsteps and looked leftwards, he saw Tomi walking towards him from the door. ‘You’re awake now,’ she said with a smile as she approached. ‘Yea, what happened to me?’ Henry said and managed to sit up. ‘Just a brief illness,’ Tomi replied him. ‘What about the trip to Abuja, are we still going today?’ Henry asked. Tomi smiled, she knew the memory cleanser which they injected him had done it’s work. ‘Don’t worry, Cole has gone there alone and returned already.’ Henry frowned. ‘How could he do that? Tarasha just told me today that we are supposed to travel.’ ‘Henry, you’ve been out for two days.’ Tomi said. ‘Two days?’ Henry shone his eyes wide. ‘Yes, two days.’ ‘And you call that brief illness?’ ‘Yes, it’s brief, you just needed to rest well.’ ‘Two days? I can’t remember anything that happened,’ Henry said, still looking baffled. Tomi smiled again. ‘Like I said, you need a lot of rest, if you get enough rest, you will remember all that happened.’ Tarasha entered the room at that moment and Cole followed behind. ‘He doesn’t remember anything,’ Tomi said to them as they approached. Tarasha walked straight to Henry. ‘Henry, are you okay now?’ she asked. ‘No, I’m not okay until someone explains what happened to me.’ Henry said. He moved his gaze from Tarasha’s face to Cole’s. Cole looked away. ‘You suddenly collapsed, I was told.’ Tarasha replied. Henry stared at her blankly, then he glanced at Cole’s face again. This time Cole stared back into his eyes. Henry knew Tarasha wasn’t telling him the truth, he wasn’t feeling sick before so he knew he couldn’t have just fainted like that and the fact that he was finding it difficult to remember how he fainted made him surer that Tarasha wasn’t saying the truth. ‘I don’t believe you,’ Henry said to Tarasha. ‘That’s the truth Henry,’ she replied in a stern voice, not caring whether he believed or not. She knew that it would be difficult for Henry to accept any kind of lie, so she decided not to bother trying to make him believe. Henry continued to stare at her blankly, wondering what could have really happened that was making Tarasha hide the truth from him. ‘I hope you’re feeling strong now,’ Tarasha said. ‘Apart from the headache, I don’t think I’m feeling weak in any way.’ Henry replied and got out of the bed at once. ‘I think I should get back to work at once, what task do you have for me?’ ‘No task yet,’ Tarasha said. ‘You need to rest,’ Tomi put in. ‘Don’t let the little energy you’re feeling deceive you.’ Henry stared at her blankly, and then he narrowed his gaze and turned to Tarasha. ‘By the way, where is Dr Ekwueme?’ He asked, hoping that all things were right with the doctor. ‘Dr Ekwueme is resting in his room,’ Tarasha replied. Henry raised his brows and shrugged. ‘I don’t like the smell in here, I need to get out.’ He said and proceeded straight to the door. The three others stood and watched him in silence, until he closed the door after stepping out. 9:15PM. NEW GENERAL HOSPITAL, GBAGADA, LAGOS. Elvis Richards looked towards the door as it opened. He saw his son walking towards him and quickly sat up. ‘Good evening Dad,’ James greeted. ‘Good evening James,’ Elvis Richards replied. ‘Where have you been?’ ‘I went to work, they are so many things that needs to be unraveled.’ James answered as he sat on the chair beside his father’s bed. ‘You have a new case?’ ‘None that isn’t connected to the current one.’ ‘Have you been making any progress?’ ‘I can’t say, if there has been any progress, it is very invisible.’ Elvis Richards smiled on seeing the frustration on his son’s face. It made him remember when he was a police officer and had difficult cases to solve. ‘Dad,’ James called, looking into the man’s eyes keenly. ‘Yes,’ the man stared back at him. ‘I need to know some other things from you, it may help my work against Samantha Osman. I want us to finish her up and forget about her once and for all.’ James said. ‘What do you need to know son?’ ‘I want you to tell me all the steps you’ve taken to secure yourself from Samantha Osman.’ The Vice President closed his eyes for a moment, he took in a deep breath and opened them. ‘Our armed forces have not been able to really secure me, I had to hire a specialist assassin named Rex, he’s been the one stopping her every move.’ ‘An assassin?’ James frowned. ‘Yes,’ the man replied. He already made up his mind not to hide anything from his son anymore. ‘I hired him and make sure he receives information from the police and the SSS.’ James heaved a sigh. He now understood all of Agent Tim’s pranks and actions. He wondered how long his father had been manipulating government bodies and armed forces to carry out and protect his evil deeds. ‘On what occasions has the assassin helped you?’ ‘On several occasions, an example is the General Hospital Opening Ceremony. She planned to attack that day, but he stopped her.’ the man replied. ‘Samantha always outsmart the forces, he appears to be the only one who matches her intelligence. That’s why I’m scared being here without having him around.’ ‘Okay, where is he now?’ The Vice President remained silent for a while. The look on his face turned to a sad one. ‘He was taken, just before the Inspector General.’ ‘Taken by whom?’ ‘By Samantha Osman.’ James heaved a sigh. They remained in silence for a couple of minutes. ‘The doctor said you would be free to go home tomorrow,’ James broke the silence. ‘Yes,’ the Vice President gapped, a serious look appeared on his face. ‘But I want you to do something.’ ‘What’s that Dad?’ ‘I want you to call your younger ones, we need to conduct a DNA test.’ James opened his mouth, shocked that his father also doubted his kids’ paternity. [/b]
4 Sep 2018 | 05:46
0 Likes
interesti
4 Sep 2018 | 14:20
0 Likes
thanks somkhid
4 Sep 2018 | 14:22
0 Likes
Nice One
4 Sep 2018 | 16:30
0 Likes
Tarasha never take last, she is an action Lady.
5 Sep 2018 | 01:22
0 Likes
action lady.... Tarasha the iron lady
5 Sep 2018 | 16:27
0 Likes
Good
6 Sep 2018 | 06:35
0 Likes
Haaa! 4 real u are 2much kudos joorh o o
9 Sep 2018 | 00:11
0 Likes
Hunm! No mercy TARA! Kill them all
9 Sep 2018 | 05:19
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 18 part 1&2 7:45AM NEXT DAY Rex eyes fell on the Inspector General’s body as the man began to make some movements in the bed. Rex was tied in a chair while the Inspector General was tied to a bed in the same room. He had woken up that morning to find the Inspector General fast asleep on the bed in the same room with him, he realized that Tarasha’s men must have brought the man in the last night while he was asleep. The drugs they injected him which made him weak had also made him unable to know when they brought the man in. The Inspector General finally stirred awake after stretching for some minutes. He turned his neck all around until his eyes landed on Rex. He was shocked at first, then he tried to sit up but realized he could make no movements. He resigned and continued staring at Rex with his shock still on his face. ‘Rex, what are you doing here?’ He managed to voice out. Rex stared at him without saying anything. Then he looked away and stared straight at the wall. ‘Rex,’ the Inspector General called again but Rex gave no response. He closed his eyes and took in a deep breath. He didn’t know what to think. He couldn’t imagine that Rex was also kidnapped by Samantha Osman and was tied down just like him. Before he could make any conclusion in his mind, he heard the sound of the door opening and footsteps walking in. He tried to look towards the door as possible as he could and he could see the people walking towards them. A total of three people had entered, Tarasha, Nicholas and Basit. The men stopped behind while Tarasha stopped in the space between the Inspector General’s bed and Rex’s chair. The captives at the both sides turned their gazes to her. ‘Hello Guys,’ Tarasha said with a crooked smile, glancing at both sides one after the other. Then she walked to the side of the Inspector General and stopped at the left side of his bed, where both men could see her well. ‘I would like to talk to the both of you, but separately first.’ ‘Nicholas, I want you guys to take this man to another room,’ Tarasha said without looking up, her eyes still fixed on the IG’s face. She stopped and waited for the men to roll out the bed before she walked to Rex and stopped in front of him. ‘Rex, where is Chief Nonso?’ she asked, looking directly into his eyes. Rex maintained a straight face, breathing gently and staring back into her eyes unblinking. ‘You know you’re going to tell me this eventually, so why are you wasting my time and your time?’ Tarasha asked, as she walked back to where the men stood previously. They had dropped a bag there. She opened the bag and pulled out a pack of syringe and ampoule and then she walked back to him with the pack visible in her hand. Rex stared at her hand, he could tell the possible content of the ampoule but he wondered if Tarasha knew how to use it or not. She stopped in front of him and took out the ampoule in the transparent pack, she raised it to the front of his eyes for him to read what was written on the label. Rex remained calm even after he confirmed the content. He kept his gaze on her face and remained silent. ‘This is only going to work on you after you undergo a lot of torture, why don’t you save me the time and save yourself from the pain?’ Tarasha said temptingly. Rex remained silent and kept looking into her eyes. Tarasha also kept staring into his eyes for a moment until Nicholas and the other man returned. This time they came with whips and some other torture materials. Tarasha walked back to the bag again. She took another pack of syringe and ampoule out, the content of the new ampoule was to weaken Rex’s body. She injected him the second liquid and the men soon took off the ropes on Rex’s hands and legs and threw him to the floor. They began to torture him. ____ 9AM ‘Good morning Vivian,’ Agent James said into the phone as he stepped out of his father’s room. ‘Good morning sir,’ Vivian greeted from the other end. ‘Hope you slept well,’ James said. ‘Yes, I did, how about you?’ ‘I did too,’ James replied. ‘How’s father doing now?’ Vivian asked. ‘He’s very much better, we left the hospital already,’ James replied. ‘Wow! That’s good, I would call him right away to talk to him,’ Vivian said in an excited tone. ‘Not now Vivian,’ James said in a lifeless tone as he stepped into the living room. ‘Not now? Why? I thought you said he was okay now,’ Vivian replied in a suspicious tone. ‘He wants you to come to Lagos today,’ James replied. ‘Huh?’ ‘Yea, he wants everyone of us to undergo a test,’ James said. ‘A test? What kind of test?’ ‘You’d know when you get here, I’ve tried to talk him out of it but he insisted that we must all go through the test.’ ‘Tell me, what kind of test?’ Vivian asked insistingly ‘A Medical test, just take it like that,’ James said. There was silence for a brief moment, then James spoke again. ‘We’ve arranged for your flight, all you need is to be at the airport by 10am.’ ‘Ermm… Are you sure all is well? Dad himself warned me to avoid making any trip recently to avoid been discovered by Samantha Osman or her men,’ Vivian said doubtingly. ‘Yea, everything is alright. Just check your mail and confirm the flight, dress up early so you don’t miss it.’ James said. The call ended and James heaved a sigh before he settled on the seat. His phone beeped and he raised it up to check the screen, he had a new mail. ____ 2:30pm ‘This young man looks so innocent,’ Dr Ekwueme said to Tomi. His palm was placed on a patient’s forehead who was lying on a bed in the medical room. ‘Most expert assasins and dangerous people do have their faces looking innocent especially when they’re unconscious or asleep,’ Tomi replied him. The doctor glanced at her, she sounded so sure of her assertion. He didn’t know whether to credit the certainty in her voice to her long years of experience in treating criminals or just believe that she spoke what she felt. ‘This guy isn’t an assassin,’ the doctor continued as he stepped back to use his stethoscope. ‘He’s a journalist who has been on Samantha’s tail for a while.’ ‘I’ve heard about him, Dave James.’ Tomi replied. ‘He gave the information that made us come to Lagos but chose to betray us at the last minute.’ The doctor remained silent for a while, he hung his stethoscope back around his neck and stopped to stare at the patient’s face for a while. ‘This young man looks so much like someone I know,’ the doctor finally voiced out. ‘You seem to know a lot of people Doc, I know that should be the case because you’ve lived so many years on this planet,’ Tomi said. The doctor looked around and located a chair, he walked to the chair and carried it to the right side of the patient’s bed. He sat on the chair and stared at the face intently for a while before he relaxed his back. ‘Yes, he definitely looks like who I know.’ he said aloud, though he was talking to himself. Tomi stopped what she was doing and looked at the doctor’s face, surprised that the doctor was sitting with the patient instead of going to rest in his room. ‘Who exactly does he look like?’ Tomi asked. The doctor leaned forward to see the patient’s face one more time. ‘He looks like…’ he was saying when the door of the room opened and Cole stepped in. ‘Doctor, I can hear some noises coming from the room beside yours, is she awake already?’ Cole asked as he entered. The doctor stared blankly at Cole for a while, trying to remember the room beside his. He had been working much more than a person of his age should work in the past few days and tend to forget a lot of things. He finally remembered that Mrs Atinuke George had been taken away from the medical room and put in the room beside his since she left the critical stage. ‘Oh! It’s possible that she’s awake now,’ he managed to get up to his feet as he remembered. He proceeded towards the door and walked past Cole. Cole eyes met with Tomi’s as he looked around the medical room. They stared at each other’s faces for a while and Cole was the first to look away, he felt somehow guilty but he shrugged it off. He turned and walked out of the room without looking back again. Doctor Ekwueme walked as fast as his old age could carry him towards his room. Before he got there, Madam Atinuke was already standing outside the door in the corridor. ‘Where am I?’ she asked as she saw the doctor. The doctor paused and stared at her with a smile. ‘Relax madam, you’re in safe hands,’ he said in his weak old voice. The woman turned round and glanced at every corner of the corridor, she didn’t seem to believe his words as a frightened look appeared on her face. Her gaze settled on the doctor again and she was about to speak when someone appeared behind the doctor. ‘She’s awake,’ Cole said as he saw the woman and stopped beside the doctor. ‘Yes, she is.’ The doctor replied. ‘Who are you people?’ Madam Atinuke asked but did not get any answer. She watched the men stare at her for a while after which their gazes moved from her to something behind her. She looked back slowly and saw someone stepping closer to her slowly from the other end of the corridor. It was her daughter, Stephanie. Stephanie could not believe her eyes. Her mother was alive, standing right in front of her. She had only come to check her in the room and was expecting to see the woman lying down on the bed unconscious with the drip line still fixed into her veins. ‘Steph…’ Madam Atinuke called in a low voice, surprised to see her daughter. ‘Mum,’ Stephanie called back and ran to hug the woman. ___ 3:15pm ‘Boss, Madam Atinuke is awake,’ Cole said to Tarasha as she entered into the computer room. ‘I received the doctor’s text message on that,’ Tarasha replied him, with very little enthusiasm in her voice. She walked towards the table and settled in the seat behind him. ‘I got your text, you said you’ve gotten the identities of the men in the video.’ ‘Yes, I have but those men are people that I’ve never met in my life. I’ve never even come across their names,’ Cole said. ‘Let me have a look at them,’ Tarasha said, fixing her gaze on the computer screen. Cole was still trying to locate the pictures. ‘Here,’ Cole said, opening a picture showing two men’s passport photographs side by side and their respective names under each passport. Tarasha stared at the picture for a while also, she had never seen any of the men or heard their names. ‘Have you found out where they work?’ she asked. Cole quickly minimized the window and maximized another app which showed a detail profile of the men in the citizen’s directory. Tarasha took a minute each to go through each of the pictures. ‘Things could have changed, these profiles were saved based on information gotten from the last population census. Is this all you’ve got about them?’ ‘No, I also located their facebook profiles and twitter handles,’ Cole replied. ‘Are the profiles public?’ ‘No, they weren’t but I was able to break into the private profiles. There is no difference between the details they have in the citizen’s directory to what they have in their facebook and twitter profiles.’ ‘So, there are no additional details on social media about them?’ ‘None,’ Cole answered. ‘Did you check their recent posts?’ ‘Yes, both profiles and timelines have not been updated for about seven years.’ ‘Oh!’ Tarasha chuckled. ‘Well, there should be other ways to get them. Have you tried to trace the addresses on the citizens’ directory?’ ‘Yes, the addresses aren’t valid residential buildings anymore.’ Tarasha stopped for a while to think. ‘But I have found ways we could get them,’ Cole said and waited for Tarasha to pay full attention to him before he continued. ‘I have traced two of their close family members each, both on the citizen’s directory and social media.’ ‘Oh! That’s cool but I hope we can get them through their family members.’ ‘We can make a trial,’ Cole said encouragingly. ‘I do hope so,’ Tarasha repeated as she got up to her feet. ‘I’ll be back,’ she said and proceeded straight towards the door. 3:15pm Stephanie sat at the other edge of the bed watching happily as her mother ate the lunch of fried rice served to her. Her happiness knew no bounds that day. Madam Atinuke had gotten up looking more healthier and stronger than she used to be. Even though her voice was still imbalanced like before and she was still slow, there were still signs of better health. Stephanie couldn’t wait to see Samantha Osman and thank her for saving her mother’s life from the Vice President and also helping her get better. Someone knocked on the door when the woman was almost done with the meal. Stephanie glanced at the door and glanced at her mother, the oler woman was expecting her to attend to it. ‘Come in,’ Stephanie said from where she was seated. She stared at the door intently, waiting eagerly to see who was coming in. The door opened slowly and Madam Henrietta stepped in. Madam Henrietta closed the door and stood still for some minutes right behind it without releasing the knob. Stephanie and Madam Atinuke’s eyes were directed towards her but she couldn’t look at them, her eyes were staring at the ground. She didn’t believe that Atinuke could come alive again. Not because she wanted the woman’s death, but she just didn’t believe that someone with such mental and physical illness like that of Atinuke did not have anything to live for anymore. She finally summoned courage and looked up, her eyes met with that of Stephanie’s, Madam Henrietta had continued with her food. She walked towards the bed and stopped some metres by the side of Atinuke. Madam Atinuke looked up and their eyes met. She dropped the spoon into the plate and squinted at Madam Henrietta’s face. ‘Henrietta, it’s been a long time,’ she began in a shaky voice. Henrietta looked down at that moment. She felt guilty and could not look Henrietta in the eyes anymore. She had condemned her to death all the while Stephanie still hoped she could live and be well again. ‘Thank you for taking good care of Stephanie,’ Madam Atinuke continued. ‘Thank you for taking good care of your daughter.’ Madam Henrietta was surprised at her last statement and looked up. She glanced at Stephanie’s face and also saw the girl looking at her with a light smile. There was silence for a moment but a lot was still being communicated in the silence. ‘I’m sorry,’ Madam Henrietta finally found her voice. ‘I’m sorry for not checking on you all these days.’ ‘Sorry? You don’t need to be sorry,’ Madam Atinuke said joyfully. ‘You have been taking care of my daughter and that is far better than coming to see me. You took care of her like yours and made sure she lacked nothing in life, I am very grateful to you.’ Madam Henrietta burst into tears, she couldn’t find words to say anymore. Stephanie got up from her seating spot and walked to Madam Henrietta to embrace her. __ ‘Do you want to see her now?’ Dr Ekwueme asked as he walked through the corridor with Tarasha. He stopped at the door to Madam Atinuke’s room and raised his hand to knock, only waiting for Tarasha to permit. ‘Is it necessary I see her now?’ Tarasha asked, squinting. ‘Well,’ the doctor put down his hand slowly and shrugged. ‘It depends on you, I only thought you would like to see how she’s doing.’ ‘Would she be able to give me answers to my numerous questions now?’ ‘Hmm… I think we should give her some more time.’ The doctor replied. ‘Let’s proceed to the lab then,’ Tarasha said. The doctor turned to lead the way. ‘How well is the woman now?’ Tarasha asked as they proceeded. ‘She’s okay, back to her normal self.’ The doctor replied. ‘Her normal self?’ Tarasha questioned, not too sure of what he meant by the statement. ‘I mean her former self,’ the doctor replied. ‘The only thing that happened is that she stepped out of consciousness, we didn’t do anything to take care of her previous mental or physical state.’ ‘Can’t something be done about it?’ ‘I don’t think anything can be done to help her case, only few people do come out of her condition and what cures them has not been discovered or ascertained yet.’ ‘So it means her previous condition couldn’t have gotten better?’ ‘It could have,’ the doctor said, stressing the word ‘could’. ‘But if it happened, I wouldn’t say it’s a result of the therapy she underwent, it would have to be tested and proven if I make the assertion.’ They got into the medical lab and Tarasha closed the door behind her. ‘He should be awake by now,’ the doctor said as they proceeded to the bed Dave was sleeping in. Dave’s eyes were still closed and he didn’t look like he had woken up before they came in. ‘Looks like he’s the lazy type,’ Tarasha said when she got to the bed side and found Dave still asleep. ‘Those drugs are meant to weaken his body, his own way of responding to weakness could just be sleep.’ The doctor said. Tarasha stared at him for a little while before turning to leave. ‘I have only few words and questions for him when he’s awake.’ Dr Ekwueme watched as she closed the door after stepping out. He turned to look at the patient again and met a surprise. Dave’s eyes was opened and he was staring at him. ‘Please be quiet Doctor,’ Dave pleaded in low tones. Doctor Ekwueme would have responded in a loud voice but for a reason remained quiet. The voice of the young man sounded like a voice he was once familiar with. ‘You look and speak like your father,’ Dr Ekwueme said in low tones as he moved closer to the bed. ------------------- Part 2 --------------- ‘Yes, I think so too,’ Dave said as he tried to sit up but he struggled and couldn’t get himself up. ‘Don’t waste your strength, you can’t get up,’ the doctor said to him in a calm voice. There was silence for a moment, the doctor kept staring down at his face and Dave stared back also. ‘Doctor Ekwueme, why are you working with Samantha Osman?’ Dave finally spoke. The doctor was speechless for a while. He had never thought of making ready an answer if he was ever asked the question, but the answer was still not farfetched, he was able to put words together and give her a reply quickly. ‘I’m working with her because I want to join forces to bring down the bad eggs of our nation,’ Dr Ekwueme replied. Dave squinted, he felt an itch on his forehead and tried to lift his hand to scratch the place but couldn’t. He closed his eyes and waited for the feeling to stop. ‘Dr Ekwueme, I can help you out of this mess if you would allow me. I know Samantha Osman is using you against your will but I can help free you if you’d do what I ask you to do.’ Doctor Ekwueme kept staring at the young man’s face for a moment, he seemed to be considering Dave’s offer. Then he moved closer to the window and tried to lean against the wall for support. ‘I don’t want to be freed, this is the only opportunity I have to right my wrongs,’ the doctor replied. ‘Right your wrongs?’ Dave muttered. He tilted his head back a little and strained his eyeballs to see the doctor where the man was now standing behind his bed. ‘Yes, there are so many things I did in the past and this is my only opportunity to make a difference.’ There was silence for a moment. ‘So, you’re trying to correct your wrongs?’ ‘Not necessarily correct but also make a difference with this opportunity, ‘The doctor replied thoughtfully. ‘And how do you think you can make a difference by joining forces with a criminal?’ Dave said. ‘Whether you call her a criminal or not, I’m not bothered or moved, but if she really is, I’m proud to join forces with a criminal to do the right thing.’ Dr Ekwueme defended. ‘And I don’t think I have the moral justification to call her a criminal, I think I’m worse, I was a doctor who was trusted by the society but I still betrayed the trust and worked against them.’ ‘What are you trying to say Doc? Are you talking about your work with the Vice President?’ Dave asked. The doctor remained silent. Dave continued to speak. ‘If that’s what you’re talking about, I have better ways of you helping the society right your wrongs than this path you’re toeing.’ He paused to get a response from the doctor but the older man remained silent. ‘I can help you if you allow me sir, Samantha Osman is dangerous and heartless, she does not care about anyone, I am sure she only wants to use you in fulfilling her mission and would do something bad to you after she does.’ The Doctor’s voice was low and gentle, ‘I don’t care if she’s only using me to fulfill her mission and I don’t want to know what she’d do to me after it ends, I only want to ensure that I play my part in making our mission a success.’ Dave heaved a sigh. He knew he needed to do more than just talking if he wanted to get the doctor on his side. He wondered what Samantha Osman had done to the doctor to make the man so convinced and ready to die with her, so much that the doctor now took Samantha Osman’s mission as his too. He decided to stop in his trial to persuade the doctor and ask questions about his safety. ‘What’s she going to do to me when she finds out I’m awake?’ The doctor took some time to think of an answer to his question. He stepped forward slowly and stopped beside the bed where Dave could see his face. ‘I think she’s definitely going to kill or incapacitate you later on when she finds out that you are one of those trying to pull her down.’ Dave swallowed a breath. The Doctor’s words ignited more fear in him than he had expected. ‘And you are going to let her kill me?’ Dave said, deciding to go emotional. ‘I don’t want her to do anything bad to you, I know your parents.’ The doctor said. ‘That’s why I’m taking the risk to stand here and talk to you.’ ‘So she’s going to kill you if she finds out you are talking to me?’ Dave asked, trying to make the man see another fault in Samantha Osman ways. ‘She probably would not, because I would not hide anything we have discussed here from her.’ The doctor replied. Dave was shocked at the man’s response. ‘You would tell her all we have said here?’ ‘Yes.’ Dave was too shocked to close his mouth. He stared at the doctor in bewilderment, wondering if Samantha Osman had bewitched the doctor in anyway. He didn’t believe in the power of witches in cases like this but he didn’t know what else to attribute the doctor’s loyalty to Samantha Osman to. ‘I have to go now, staying any longer here would cause suspicion.’ The doctor said and squeezed Dave’s palm in his before trying to turn. ‘Please, Doctor Ekwueme, help me.’ Dave pleaded. He tried to hold back the man but there wasn’t enough strength in his hands to keep the man’s fingers in his grip. ‘I don’t know if I can help you,’ Doctor Ekwueme said, with his back now turned to Dave. He closed his eyes and bowed his head as he thought of how guilty he would feel if it turned out that Samantha Osman ended up killing Dave. ‘Please help me,’ Dave pleaded again. The doctor decided to turn a deaf here and leave the room. ‘Dr Martin Ekwueme,’ Dave called as the doctor took a step. ‘You went through so much to keep me alive when I was a boy, how come you are willing to let me die now, is it part of righting your wrongs?’ Dave’s last words hit the doctor hard. He stopped after taking two steps and couldn’t move again. He felt tears form in his eyes and his chest beginning to beat faster. He remembered truly what he went through trying to save the young man when he was a little boy from the hands of death. It almost cost him his own career and even threatened his life. That was one of the only actions he took in his life that he could remember and be proud of. If he allowed the young boy turned man die now, it would mean that all his efforts in the past were wasted. He finally turned back and moved closer to Dave again. He stared into the young man’s eyes and could see the man he knew years back right in the eyes. ‘What’s your name?’ the doctor asked. ‘David,’ Dave replied. ‘Dave James?’ the doctor asked for clarification, now remembering when Samantha mentioned the name. ‘Yes, that’s what I’m called.’ Doctor Ekwueme remembered James perfectly well and he remembered the happiness and grateful look on James’ and his wife’s faces after he succeeded in treating little Dave, the boy who was the first they could call a son and saved the boy from death. He also remembered the bad things he had done to the family of the boy in the past, saving the now grown up boy seemed to be the only way he could correct that wrong he did. The doctor turned suddenly and without saying any more word, proceeded out of the medical room. He walked straight into his room and locked himself in. ____ 5 minutes later ‘Boss, I just discovered that those men once worked with the Central Intelligence Department of the Police,’ Cole said to Tarasha as she walked into the computer room. ‘How long have they left service?’ she asked as she proceeded towards him. ‘Both of them were dismissed,’ Cole replied. ‘Oh! What was their crime?’ ‘It’s classified information, I couldn’t find what their crime was.’ The door opened and distracted them. Henry walked in. ‘Tara, the Vice President’s kids are all in Lagos now.’ Tarasha turned to him. ‘All of them? I think he has three kids right?’ ‘Yes, three kids.’ Henry replied. He stopped at some distance from them and settled in a seat behind one of the computers. ‘Inspector James has been in Lagos for some days already, what part of the country did the other two come from?’ ‘One from Abuja and the other from Cross River.’ ‘And what do you think they are here for?’ ‘I can’t say for sure, but I do believe that he may be trying to smuggle them out of the country through other means apart from flights.’ Tarasha chuckled. ‘I believe you’d update us with that.’ ‘Yes, I would as I find out more.’ Henry replied. Tarasha got up from her seat and turned round the table to the other side. She pulled out a drawer and took a tablet device from it. ‘Henry,’ she called as she walked towards him. ‘This device is secured tightly and could not be opened by the android unlocker, I’ve not had time to try other means. Can you get it opened for us?’ Henry collected the device from her and observed the body and label for a while. ‘Whose device is it?’ ‘It’s for Rex,’ she replied. ‘Oh! That guy is still with us?’ Henry asked rhetorically. ‘I need to go there now, he vomited after we injected him this morning.’ Tarasha said. ‘The old doctor says he probably has some kind of immunity against the liquid and it may be difficult to make him confess even after injecting the liquid.’ ‘Immunity?’ Cole and Henry said simultaneously. They glanced quickly at each other after. ‘Yes, he does a lot of hard drugs. The old doctor explained that some of the substances in those drugs could form antigens against the liquid in his blood cells and it could take us more than injecting him once before he speaks.’ ‘How many times can the injection be given in a day?’ Cole asked. ‘It can’t be given to a person more than once in two days, it could kill the person.’ Tarasha replied. ‘Sh*t, we shouldn’t wait that long to get Chief Nonso out of Rex’s prison.’ Cole cursed. ‘That’s exactly why we need to unlock that device as soon as possible,’ Tarasha said, facing Henry. ‘If it happens that he has immunity against the injection, we could be able track all his recently visited locations from the location history or call history in the device.’ ‘I’ll start work on the device immediately,’ Henry said. Tarasha nodded gently. She stared at their faces silently for a while before she turned and proceeded to the door. She opened the door and suddenly stopped without stepping out. She turned back. Cole and Henry had their eyes fixed on her. ‘Agent Dave James is awake,’ she said. ‘I heard him speaking with the doctor, Cole, I need you to place an eye on them through the cameras.’ Cole nodded in response. He turned back to the system and opened the in-house camera software. He heard the sound of the door being shut as the app processed. There was no way Agent Dave could escape, Cole was sure. The only persons who knew how to get out of that building without being led was he, Henry and Tarasha but he still had to place an eye on the Agent as Tarasha had instructed. ____ ‘Now, after this is what?’ Vivian asked James impatiently. The three siblings were seated in a room in the hospital after the samples of their blood had been taken by the hospital laboratory staffs. ‘Let’s wait for the doctor to talk to us,’ James replied his impatient sister. The doctor walked in at the same minute and the siblings placed their gazes on him. ‘Inspector James, the result of the tests would be out in three days.’ the doctor said, looking directly at James. ‘Why in three days time, I thought it would out in few hours time.’ James argued, getting up to his feet. ‘No, this is a DNA test, it doesn’t work like that,’ the doctor said as he proceeded towards the exit door at the other side. ‘I’ll call your father as soon as the results are ready.’ ‘Why do you have to call my father? Can’t you inform me when it’s out?’ James questioned. ‘Your Dad requested for the test and with the eagerness with which he requested, I’m sure he would like to be the first person to know when the results are out. We’re done with the test, you guys can leave now,’ the doctor replied as he stepped out of the room through the door. James sat back on the chair and let out a deep breath, staring at the ground. He raised his head up after some seconds and glanced at his younger ones, ‘I think we have to leave now.’ ‘No, we can’t leave. Not until you tell us why we needed a DNA test,’ Vivian objected strongly. James stared at her face speechlessly. The other brother also stared at James’ face, expecting him to give a reply to Vivian’s objection. ‘Dad wants the DNA test, you heard the doctor say it was Dad’s personal request, didn’t you?’ James replied. ‘Why in the world does Dad want a DNA test?’ Vivian fired. ‘I think you should direct your anger to Dad when you see him and not me,’ James said, already getting impatient with Vivian. ‘Brother, why are you talking like this?’ the other brother joined them. ‘You mean you called us to come meet you here and carry out a DNA test without knowing why we had to undergo the test?’ James sighed, he was now short of words to defend himself. ‘Brother, you got to give some explanation to us. You can’t tell us, you called Vivian to fly down from Abuja and me from Cross River without knowing the reason for the DNA test.’ ____ ‘Is he awake now?’ Tarasha asked as she climbed up the balcony of the building. ‘Yes, he’s been awake for about three hours now.’ Nicholas replied, walking by her side. ‘Has he spoken any word yet?’ ‘No, he hasn’t.’ There was silence for a while as they got into the house and walked through the living room. ‘Are the other men all present?’ Tarasha asked. ‘Yes, they are. Waiting for you in the main room,’ Nicholas answered. ‘How many of them know that we have a new hostage here?’ ‘Just I and Basit, the others have only gathered in response to your invitation.’ There was silence for the rest of the time Tarasha and Nicholas used to walk to the board room. They got in and met all the six men seated around the table. All stood up to honour Tarasha as she got in. She signaled for them to sit and remained standing behind the chair she was supposed to sit on. Nicholas also took his seat. She stood in silence for a while. Then she dipped her hand into her back pocket and took out an android phone, with something very tiny hidden from other’s view under it. She adjusted the wristwatch on her hand carefully before she returned her focus to her audience. She pointed to the man seated at the rear end of the table and ordered him to stand up. He was the same person who drove her, the doctor and Stephanie to Anambra State. The man obeyed and got up to his feet with a confused look on his face, he wondered why she needed him to stand. ‘I’ll like you to explain to the rest of the team, why and how you got drunk during a mission?’ Tarasha asked. All eyes in the room turned to the man immediately. His heart began to beat fast. He remembered having woken up later that day to find a note left by Samantha Osman in his room to call her whenever he woke up. He had gone to meet Stephanie out of fear immediately and the young girl explained to him that Samantha had called him on phone several times and needed him to work but he had been too drunk to get up. He was surprised later when he saw her later and she did not talk about it with him and had thought she had forgotten about it when they returned back to Lagos without her mentioning it. ‘You have twenty seconds to start talking,’ Tarasha said in a frightful voice. For the first three seconds, he stood without knowing what to do but then his instincts told him he could only save himself by escaping. He remembered that they had all come in for the meeting through the backdoor of the room which was right behind him. He turned sharply and headed for the door, he got there in three seconds and struggled to turn the knob but it was stiff. He continued to struggle with the door until he realized there was no way it would open easily. Tarasha glanced at her wristwatch, he had nine seconds more. She placed her stare on his face and he stared back at her too. Then he tried to play smart and reached for the gun in his pocket. He took it out and pointed it at Tarasha. She wasn’t shaken by his gesture. She glanced at her wristwatch and saw that he had only three seconds remaining. Two…one…zero. She raised her right hand up and before the man could do anything, a tiny piece of arrow had gotten into his forehead. He fell to the floor lifelessly. All the other men stared at her in horror. She returned the android phone into her pocket. ‘Clear his body,’ she said, looking at one of the men at the right side. ‘You would get other instructions later, I think that’s the end of the meeting for today.’ ____ 5:43pm ‘Have you taken your lunch?’ Cole asked, surprised to meet Henry in the control room as he walked in. ‘I would do that very soon,’ Henry replied. ‘It’s taking longer than I expected. Rex has good knowledge of securing phones.’ ‘It’s expected,’ Cole commented. Cole’s phone rang and caused a distraction. He brought it out of his pocket and glanced at the screen. Patricia was the caller. ‘Hey Pat!’ ‘Hey Vic, I’m coming to Lagos tomorrow. My company is bringing us for a five days training.’
11 Sep 2018 | 17:15
0 Likes
Another episode will drop before next week Tuesday watch out famz #team tarasha
11 Sep 2018 | 17:19
0 Likes
patricia be careful
11 Sep 2018 | 19:22
0 Likes
welldone @somkid
13 Sep 2018 | 07:03
0 Likes
Cole I sincerely hope u will not spoil Tarasha’s effort , pls get suspicious at least for once with Patricia
14 Sep 2018 | 18:27
0 Likes
Somkhi, you fail to fulfil your promise. Why?
16 Sep 2018 | 11:35
0 Likes
U did not keep ur promise @ somkhid
16 Sep 2018 | 20:42
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 18 part 3&4 8:45PM Tarasha walked into the living room tiredly. She had left the other operation base angrily after several hours of trying to force out words from Rex to no avail. ‘Welcome boss,’Cole and Tomi stood up to greet simultaneously. Tarasha took a glance at them and replied, ‘Hey.’ The doctor only glanced back at herand watched until she walked out of sight. Tomi and Cole returned to their seating position. The Doctorturned back to the television which his eyes had been fixed on for a long time. He realized he wasn’t even following what was being aired and the others in the living room with him were also not paying attention to the TV, their focus was on the devices in their hands. He hoped that Samantha would meet Henry before coming back to the living room. Heknew she was definitely going to ask about Dave James if she returned to the living room without speaking to Henry first. He had seen Henry few hours ago and explained to him how Dave James’ Parents were his benefactors and how he saved the boy’s life years ago and handed the boy back to his parents. He had begged Henry to help plead with Samantha Osman to spare Dave’s life. He and Henry had concluded that Henry would try to convince Tarasha to wipe off Dave’s memory totally after getting what she wants from him instead of killing him. _ Tarasha ignored the control room and the other rooms and walked straight into hers. She took off her clothes immediately and got into the bathroom to take a shower. Few minutes later, she returned looking refreshed and met Henry already seated in the bed. ‘Good evening Tara,’ Henry greeted as he laid his eyes on her. She smiled, ‘Hi Henry.’ ‘How did it go with Rex?’ ‘Rex is immuned to the mixture, so it will take us sometime to get him to talk’ Tara replied in a not-too-happy tone. ‘I think I have gotten some things out of the device that could be of help,’Henry said. Tarasha flashed a quick glance at him as she walked to the wardrobe. ‘That’s good news,’ she said as she unwrapped her towel from her body and began to wipe the remaining wet areas. This left her bare back uncovered to Henry. Henry stared at her fixedly. It wasn’t the first time he was seeing her back but it was the first time he noticed a tattoo at the middle. He felt like moving nearer to have a closer look but he felt it would be strange and obscene to move closer to her while she was naked. ‘What exactly did you find?’ Tarasha asked, realizing that Henry had been distracted by her naked behind. ‘Three locations, I scrutinized the three but I can’t seem to detect which is the most feasible location where Chief Nonso could be hidden.’ Henry replied, still thinking about the tattoo. It looked like something he had seen recently but he couldn’t tell where he saw what he saw from. ‘Which places are the three locations?’ Tara asked, now sounding more interested. She began to put on her clothes. ‘Mile twelve, Orile and Badagry,’Henry answered. ‘Are those places on this planet?’Tara asked, the names sounded very strange to her. ‘He he,’Henry chuckled.’They are three different parts of Lagos.’ ‘Do you know all the places?’ ‘I’ve only heard of them, I have not been to the three.’ ‘But are you sure they are in Lagos?’ ‘Yes, I am very sure.’ She let out a breath and turned. She was now putting on a pant and bra, holding a free gown in her hand. ‘I think Cole would know all the three places, he stayed in Lagos for a longer time than I did and he has worked around here for so long. He would be of great help.’ Tarasha stared blankly for a while, considering Henry’s suggestion. Then she turned and picked abrush for her hair which was already growing and had transformed from the smooth skin cut. After putting on her gown, she turned back towards Henry. ‘I know Cole would know the locations but I can’t go in search of the Chief with Cole, he needs to be around to monitor what we are leaving here and at the other base.’Tarasha said to Henry. ‘Okay,I’m sure anyway that the places wouldn’t be difficult to locate.’ ‘I hope it is so.’ There was silence for a minute. Tarasha settled at the other side of the bed silently. ‘Tara, I have something important to discuss with you.’ Henry broke the silence. ‘What’s that?’she asked in reply and sat up. ‘It’s about Agent Dave James,’ Henry replied, he adjusted himself and faced her. Tara squinted. ‘The doctor talked to you about him, right?’ Henry squinted also, wondering how she could think so quickly that the doctor had spoken with him. ‘Yes, he did.’ Henry replied. ‘He wanted to know the fate of Dave James, but then he pleaded that we leave the agent alive.’ ‘Is that all the doctor spoke to you about?’ Henry paused for a minute wondering what else she expected. ‘Yes, that’s all he requested.’ ‘He didn’t tell you what they discussed when I left them in the medical room.’ ‘The doctor happens to know Agent Dave James and his family but he didn’t recognize. He treated the Agent when the agent was a little boy but didn’t recognize him until the agent spoke up and reminded him.’ ‘And is that the only reason he wants us to keep the agent alive?’ ‘Doctor Ekwueme says he was very close to the family and they were his benefactors, he wouldn’t feel good seeing them lose the first son and breadwinner of the family.’ ‘Is he sure the Agent is not playing a fast one on him?’Tara asked as she got up from the bed. ‘The doctor is sure,’ Henry replied and also got up from the bed. ‘He knows everything about Mr James who is the father of Agent Dave.’ ‘I need to talk to him,’Tara said as she placed her hand on the knob of the door to open it. Henry was right behind her. She suddenly stopped as she tried to turn it, she was hearing a sound. She flashed a look at Henry’s face and he stared back at her blankly. Soon they heard a knock at the door. Tara opened the door immediately and startled Stephanie who wasn’t expecting a quick answer. ‘Good evening,’ Stephanie gapped. ‘Hi,’ Tarasha replied. ‘I…came to see you,’ Stephanie said, stuttering. Tarasha stared at her silently for some seconds before opening the door and ushering her in. ‘Thank you,’ Stephanie said as she stepped into the room. She saw Henry standing behind Tarasha,’Good evening.’ Henry noddedand smiled back in response to her. ‘I have to excuse you two,’ he said, flashing a look at Tara as he walked out through the door. Tarasha closed the door and stepped back towards the bed side. ‘How is your mom doing? I haven’t come around to see her yet.’ ‘She’s doing fine,’Stephanie replied with a smile. ‘You can sit on the bed,’ Tarasha said to her. ‘Thanks but I don’t think I need to sit down,’Stephanie replied. ‘Okay, let me hear what you have to say to me.’ Stephanie stood speechless for a moment. She was carried away with Tarasha’s real look- the look without makeup and lowly cut hair. The Samantha she always see during the day always had a wig to cover her almost hairless head. Even though she still looked very beautiful, her hairstyle made her look strange. ‘As you already know, my mother isnow awake and I’ve told her about you already.’ Stephanie began. Tarasha interrupted. ‘What did you tell her about me?’ she asked with a raised eyebrow. ‘I only told her that you helped us get her out from where they tried to kill her and that you’re helping us in the case against the Vice President.’Stephanie answered. ‘Okay, proceed with what you were saying.’ ‘I also told her of the burnt documents but she says she’s willing to testify in court if we need her to,’Stephanie paused and raised a brow as a smile appeared on Samantha’s face. ‘I told her you would like to see her and ask her some questions.’ ‘Yes, I would love to see her and ask some questions from her but we have all the documents we need against the Vice President.’Tarasha said. Stephanie narrowed her gaze, wondering if Samantha heard what she said rightly. ‘I’m talking about the documents Madam Henrietta burnt to ashes.’ ‘Yes, I know what you’re talking about. Did you see the documents before she burnt them?’ ‘No, I got to the house to find the place I kept them empty and I saw the ashes at the backyard.’ ‘What documents did you keep?’ ‘The pictures and files given to Madam Henrietta by my late Dad’s lawyer and some of those I got with the journalist Dave James.’ ‘Did you ever give them to Dave James to hold?’ Tarasha asked. Stephanie squinted and racked her brain to recall. ‘Yes, Dave but he only held them while we were together. I never left them with him.’ Tarasha thought for some seconds, ‘Did he know where you kept the documents?’ ‘Yes, he knew.’ ‘I recovered the original copies of the missing documents from him, he must have swapped them withphotocopieswhere you kept them.’ Stephanie’s lips were left ajar for a moment. She couldn’t believe that Dave had taken the documents behind her and she couldn’t even imagine how he did them. ‘But how could he have made extra copies and swapped with the original documents?We were always together if I wasn’t in the house and we also came to Lagos at the same time and even together.’ ‘Did you ask yourself how he got the documents from the authorities at first?’Tara asked a question which hit Stephanie. ‘If he could break into secure place like the nation’s ministry’s officeswithout them knowing there was a break in, you think your house was more secured than those buildings were?’ Stephanie let out a breath. She then remembered who Dave was, a specially trained top secret agent. ‘So we have all that we need against the Vice President?’Stephanie asked with an excited tone. ‘Yes, we do. But that doesn’t stop me from coming to see your mother,I’ll be there once I finish with what I have to attend to.’ Tarasha said. ‘So is that all you want to talk to me about?’ ‘Ermm… No, I also want to thank you for helping my mother. I’m very grateful to you,’ Stephanie said in a soothing voice. Tarasha felt confused for a while. She had an unexplainable feeling. She wasn’t used to sincere gratitude and didn’t know how to respond to it but she suddenly remembered what she was supposed to do if it was an act. She smiled sheepishly and opened her hands wide for a hug. Stephanie ran into her embrace and hugged her tightly. It still felt absurd for Tarasha, the feeling was more than an act and the hug felt warmer than it used to feel when she hugged other people. ‘I have to go now,’ Tarasha mumbled out when Stephanie still clung to her and showed no signs of letting go soon. ‘Thank you,’ Stephanie said again as she released her. She stared at Samantha’s face for a while, smiled and then stepped back. ‘I need to see doctor Ekwueme now, I hope your mom is still awake when I finish with him.’ Tarasha said as she proceeded towards the door. ‘I’m sleeping in her room tonight, the doctor says it’s safe to do so now. So I’ll be the one to answer you when you knock.’ She said, following after her. ‘Alright, I’ll be there once I’m through.’ Tarasha said and opened the door for Stephanie to step out. _ Doctor Ekwueme’s eyes fell on Tarasha’s face immediately she stepped into the living room. She stopped a step after the entrance, ‘Doc, we need to talk in private.’ Dr Ekwueme swallowed hard as he got up to his feet. He flashed a look at Henry who was seated by his side again before he proceeded towards Tarasha. He had been told by Henry already that Tarasha had gotten his request. Henry had also told him to put his mind at rest and be sure that Tarasha would grant his request. Tarasha waited patiently for the doctor to get to her and motioned for him to step into the corridor that led to the other parts of the house. ‘Let’s go into the medical room,’ she said and followed behind. She walked as slow as the aged doctor walked. ‘Have you taken dinner?’ ‘Yes, I have.’ The doctor replied, taking a glance at her face. She held his hand to support him and they continued the walk silently. He kept glancing at her face from time to time, hoping that she would begin to talk to him already but it seemed she was resolved for them to get to the medical room first. It took them some extra seconds to get to the medical room. Tarasha opened the door and allowed the doctor in before she entered. She proceeded quickly to the bed Dave James was lying in. Dave had his eyes firmly closed and was motionless. Tarasha stared at him for some seconds while she waited for the doctor to join her. ‘You are beginning to walk slower these days,’ Tarasha said to the doctor, giving him a side look. ‘Yes,’ the doctor squeezed his face. ‘I’m having some pains on my right legs and I think I need some treatment for it.’ ‘But why didn’t you talk until now?’ she asked. ‘I thought it was something that would leave like it usually does but I remembered that I’ve not been using the same drugs I take daily at home.’ ‘We should get the drugs for you tomorrow, first thing before doing anything else.’ Tarasha said before fixing her gaze back on Dave’s face. ‘Is he still pretending or he’s really asleep now?’ ‘David,’ the doctor called, stepping closer to look at Dave’s face. There was no response from Dave. Tarasha smiled lightly with her eyes still fixed on Dave’s face. ‘He needs to die, he’s a dubious person.’ The doctor was shocked at Tarasha words and quickly turned to stare at her face, but Tarasha had her eyes still fixed on Dave’s face. ‘You really still want him dead?’ the doctor asked in a shaky voice. ‘Yes, why not?’ she answered. ‘He’s fake, he’s fully awake and listening to us. I guess he’s trying to fool me,’ she added and laughed. She had seen Dave’s eyes move when she mentioned that he still needed to die, so she knew he was conscious and listening to them. She moved away from where she stood and turned to look at the shelf where some mixtures and syringes were stored. ‘I don’t think he’s awake,’ the doctor said, moving closer to Dave. He placed his palm on Dave’s cheek and felt Dave respond to his touch. He also realized that Dave was awake and only pretending to be asleep. ‘He must have lied to you about who he is, I don’t think he is really the son of the James you know.’ Tarasha said and turned back to them. Dave still had his eyes closed. ‘Come on David, open your eyes. We know you are listening to us,’ the doctor said, tapping Dave on his cheek. Dave finally opened his eyes and saw the doctor standing right beside him. He looked to the left of the doctor and saw Samantha Osman standing beside and looking at him. He remembered the face perfectly well. She was the same girl he had seen on low cut driving in the Chevrolet, the only difference was that her hair was now lower. Tarasha took her gaze off his face and continued to speak with the doctor, ‘We really do not need him anymore, all we would do is keep him here until we finish all we have to do. After that, we wipe off his memory and let him go as a new and free man.’ ‘No, don’t wipe off my memory.’ Dave found himself protesting in low tones. The doctor only glanced at him and looked away. ‘Why don’t we wipe off his memory right now and let him go?’ ‘I’m thinking he could still be of help to us, he’s been following after me for some time now and I believe he has a lot of information I may need as we get closer to rendering the Vice President useless.’ Tarasha replied. ‘After that we wipe off his memory.’ ‘No, please don’t.’ Dave pleaded. He was terribly scared. He couldn’t imagine what it would be like waking up not to remember anything about himself, most of the things he had learnt in life and everything that he had. __ Agent Dave’s began to ring again and Cole took it out of his pocket. He checked the screen, the contact named Lizzy was still the caller. She had called more than thrice that night already and Cole did not answer any of the calls. As he stared at the screen, he felt the urge to answer the call and listen to what the caller would say at first. But just as he tried to swipe the green button, Tarasha walked back into the living room without the doctor. ‘Boss, this same contact has been trying to reach the agent for some time now.’ He said as he sat up. Tarasha paused, she was on her way to the dining table. ‘It could be his colleague,’ she said aloud as she thought of what to do. ‘Have you unlocked the phone?’ ‘Yes, Henry did after unlocking Rex’s.’ ‘Let me have it,’ she said and proceeded to the dining. Cole took the phone to her there and returned to his own seat. She opened the call dialer and selected the SMS option for the last missed caller ‘Lizzy’. She quickly went through the previous messages to check the pattern of their messages. ‘Babe, I’m in a tight situation and can’t talk now. Can we chat on WhatsApp?’ she typed and sent as a SMS before opening the WhatsApp application. She quickly read through the previous conversation between Lizzy and Dave and discovered a lot in less than two minutes. One of the main things she picked from the conversation was their discussion about Stephanie George. From the tone of the replies sent by Lizzy, Tarasha could tell that Lizzy was jealous about Dave and Stephanie’s closeness and probably had a crush on Dave. ___ Vice President quarters, Lagos. ‘I heard they are coming to question me tomorrow.’ The vice president said to James as James walked into his bedroom. ‘Yes, I heard it too.’ James replied, after sipping the alcoholic wine from the glass cup. He had the bottle of wine in his right hand and a glass cup in his left. ‘It’s really getting messier,’ Chief Elvis said with a tone of regret. He was seated in his bed, his back resting against the headboard and his waist down covered with his blanket. ‘You don’t need to get tensed Dad, I’ve got your back. Just remain calm. When they come, do not admit to any of the charges.’ ‘Are you sure it’s going to work?’ ‘Yes,’ James said in a confident tone. He glanced at his father and wondered why the almighty Elvis Richards was suddenly behaving like a sissy. He poured wine into the cup again and gulped it down hungrily. __ Location : Abuja Time : 10:48PM That night, after reading a romantic novel titled ‘Love And Justice’ on youngicee website, Lizzy had decided to give Dave another chance in her life. She still crushed on him despite all Dave had done to disappoint her. She had made up her mind that if he answered and received her well, she wouldn’t listen to the other party that offered her money to get the same information she was giving Dave. She opened her whatsapp messenger immediately she received the SMS. They began to chat and the conversation began to annoy Lizzy even from the beginning. Dave was not about to change his feelings towards her. ‘Sorry, this place is surrounded by untrusted and naive people who could hear our conversation if we talk on phone.’ A message entered from Dave after they had exchanged pleasantries. ‘It’s late, are you still with someone right now? Or should we talk at midnight?’ Lizzy typed and sent her reply. ‘I’m in the same room with Stephanie George, I wouldn’t like her to hear our conversation and I also can’t go out to answer the call.’ ‘You’re with Stephanie, I thought she was kidnapped by the Vice President.’ ‘No, she has been with me all this while.’ ‘But why the f*** didn’t you tell me?’ ‘I’m sorry babe, it skipped my mind.’ ‘How the hell could it have skipped your mind?’ ‘I’m sorry Liz.’ ‘What’s your schedule for tomorrow?’ ‘Not fixed yet.’ ‘I’m coming over to Lagos for an assignment, can you make time to see me in the afternoon.’ ‘Oops, sorry I would be busy.’ ‘I thought you just said your schedule isn’t fixed.’ ‘Yea, but I can’t just leave Stephanie, she needs me by her side.’ ‘F*** you Dave, goodnight.’ Angrily, she exited the app and switched off the phone. She reached for another phone under her pillow. She unlocked it and quickly typed some words into the message box. ‘I agree fully to your terms,’ she sent to an unsaved number. ________________ Part 4 ------------------------ Location : Abuja 6:30AM Next Daynow ‘I’m sorry about what happened yesterday.’ Lizzy woke up to find the text message from Dave’s number on her phone. ‘I plead with you in God’s name, let me know when you’re in Lagos, so that we can see.’ another message popped in as she pondered on the first with the phone still in her hand. She took in a deep breath after reading. Dave’s plea looked sincere and full of regrets, but she had made a commitment to the other party already. Moreover, it wasn’t Dave’s first time of sounding or looking sincere with an apology which never stopped him from disappointing her. She dropped the phone beside the pillow and got out of bed. She turned back again briefly to check the time on the phone. Her flight to Lagos was for eight o’clock that morning. She pulled the switch of the bulbs and the night light turned off while the white day light bulb turned on. Just as she turned towards the bathroom and was about making her way there, her phone began to ring. She stopped and let out a breath. It must be Dave calling, she thought. Maybe he had now found a way to speak with her without getting into trouble, like he claimed he would. He always did find a way when it came to apologizing, and the way was always a good one. She turned and reached for the phone but she was disappointed, Dave wasn’t the one calling her. She answered the call and placed it close to her ear. ‘Hey Sweetheart,’ a male voice sounded from the other end. ‘Good morning,’ she greeted the caller reluctantly. ‘Good morning, how was your night?’ the caller asked in a mischievous tone. Lizzy was yet to answer when he spoke again. ‘Oh! Your night must be damn boring. I forgot that you were alone, and Dave whom you are madly in love with must have shagged that pretender SWAD leader mercilessly overnight.’ ‘Enough of that man, don’t you think it’s too early to beat around the bush?’ Lizzy replied angrily. She forced out a breath after letting out her anger. But then she felt it was unnecessary to get angry at the caller, he was saying the truth like he always did. She had refused to believe him from the scratch when he told her that Dave was never going to reciprocate her crush for her but she never listened but decided to remain hopeful until Stephanie George came into the picture. Even after the SWAD leader came into the picture she still had some hopes left but it all went gradually as Dave played true to the caller’s every word about him and showed himself running crazy over Stephanie George instead of giving attention to her. ‘Oh! I’m sorry dear. Well, I just called to congratulate you once again for the good decision you made yesterday to agree to the terms. I know you would never regret it. Your flight is by eight o’clock this morning, don’t forget. We would be on the same flight but as usual, we should act as strangers. We would see properly when we get to Lagos and find a strategic location to meet.’ ‘Okay,’ Lizzy replied. The call ended and Lizzy checked the phone’s screen, there was a new message from Dave. ‘Please reply my messages, I beg you.’ The message read. She sniffed in and shook her head. That was it, Dave was good at begging and apologizing but it never meant he wasn’t going to be the jerk he was. She began to imagine the reasons he couldn’t call but was sending her messages instead. The picture of him being in the bed with Stephanie George kept appearing in her mind. She could see both of them naked under the sheets, their legs culled around each others and Stephanie’s head on Dave’s chest. That must be the exact reason Dave wasn’t able to speak with her on phone, he didn’t want Stephanie to hear him speaking with another woman, she concluded in her mind. ‘I will call you when I get to Lagos,’ she finally typed a reply she never meant, just to stop him from disturbing with further messages. She sent it and flung the phone back to the bed. She proceeded to the wardrobe with a determination in her heart. She was going to meet him in Lagos, not to give him an opportunity to reciprocate her feelings towards him but to sell him out totally. ____ LAGOS ‘Good morning,’ Tarasha smiled as she sat in the bed beside Madam Atinuke. ‘Good morning, you must be Samantha Osman.’ Madam Atinuke smiled back at her. ‘Thank you for taking care of my daughter and for willing to help us fight my husbands killers.’ Tarasha smiled in reply. She wasn’t sure of what to say. ‘She also saved me from a rapist some time ago,’ Stephanie said as she approached them from the door. Tarasha glanced at Stephanie and forced a smile on, even though she felt uncomfortable with the praises. ‘Thank you for all that you do for our family,’ Madam Atinuke thanked again. ‘You’re welcome,’ Tarasha replied, almost in whispers. She wasn’t feeling shy or timid before the woman but it just felt strange sitting in her presence. There was silence for while. Stephanie joined in the bed but sat behind, resting her back against the headboard while Tarasha and Madam Atinuke were seated in front close to the corner at the edges. Madam Atinuke kept her gaze on Tarasha’s face without taking it off while Tarasha stared at the wall in front. ‘Samantha, how old are you?’ Madam Atinuke asked. The question came unexpected to Tarasha. For a moment, she did not know what age to reply with, whether her age according to the Nefary Clan or her age according to her mother’s diary. Before she could come up with a reply, someone interrupted with a knock at the door. ‘Who is that?’ Stephanie replied, staring at the door from where she was seated. They heard Doctor Ekwueme’s voice. ‘Please come in Doctor,’ Stephanie said. The door opened slowly and the doctor stepped in. He walked in closer and stopped in front of Tarasha and the woman. They exchanged greetings and the doctor asked about the woman’s health. ‘How are you doing Madam?’ ‘Fine,’ she replied. ‘I can see,’ the doctor said with a discontented look. From the weakness of her voice, he could tell that she was gradually getting back to the previous condition of her health before she was taken out of the special care center. She was sounding a little bit stronger because of the effect of the boosters which were mixed with her drugs. The doctor glanced at Tarasha. ‘Thanks, the drugs have been gotten for me.’ ‘You’re welcome,’ Tarasha replied with an expressionless look. There was silence for the next one minute. The doctor located the sofa in the room and sat on it. ‘Dr Ekwu…eme,’ Madam Atinuke said stuttering as she peered at the standing doctor. The doctor smiled, ‘You finally recognized me.’ The woman’s mouth was left agape, ‘What are you doing here?’ The doctor laughed at the question. ‘Treating you, and living my life.’ ‘How is your family and where are they?’ ‘They’re perfectly fine in Anambra State,’ the doctor replied. A phone began to ring, even though the ringtone wasn’t loud, everyone still looked towards Tarasha in whose pocket it was ringing from. ‘Please, excuse me,’ she said as she got up from the bed and took out the phone. ‘Henry, you’re ready?’ she said into the phone as she approached the door. They watched her open the door and step out. ‘I think I know her,’ Madam Atinuke said aloud about two minutes after Tara left. The doctor took a quick glance at her. He squinted at her for a while, ‘Where do you know her from?’ ‘I can’t remember,’ the woman replied. ‘You can’t, why don’t you try remember?’ The woman squinted for a while and then closed her eyes. Stephanie and Doctor Ekwueme stared at her expectantly for over a minute but then she surprised them by an unexpected outburst. ‘They took everything I have, my husband, my children and they want to kill me. I would not allow them, I would not let them go scotfree with their crimes,’ the woman suddenly got up and began to shout, with her hands at the neck region of her cloth as she attempted to rip it off. The doctor was shocked. He had never seen her that way and wasn’t expecting it at that time but Stephanie was proactive. ‘Doctor Ekwueme,’ Stephanie said as she sprang out of bed. ‘Please get out of this place immediately.’ The doctor looked at the young woman and then got up hurriedly. He proceeded towards the door as fast as his legs could carry him. Stephanie also joined him but stopped behind the opened door. ‘Mum please, calm down.’ Stephanie said in a pleading tone. The woman who was displaying on her own had her attention gotten by Stephanie. Her blouse was already torn almost halfway, revealing her underwear partially. The woman stopped her violent attitude for a moment, she turned to Stephanie and squinted at her like she was trying to recognize who it was. Suddenly she opened her eyes wide again and then pointed a finger at Stephanie. ‘You,’ she said in an angry voice and began to rush towards the girl. Stephanie hurried out and locked the door with the key from behind. She dropped to her knees and began to sob The doctor was still there, he was resting against the wall in front of the door. He heaved a sigh as he saw the look of disappointment on the young lady’s face. He tried to imagine what could have triggered the ill mental condition in the woman. There was nothing else he could think of than the request he made of her to try remember where she knew Samantha Osman from. He waited for a minute and then flashed a glance at Stephanie to see if she was calmer now. ‘Steph, have you ever seen your mother like this?’ Dr Ekwueme asked, even though he was sure that the answer was yes. ‘Yes, it’s not the first time but I was hoping that it won’t happen again.’ Stephanie replied. ‘Get up, we need to talk about it, we could find a way to control it.’ The doctor urged. ‘Is everything okay?’ another voice joined them. They both looked towards the entrance of the passage area and saw Tomi standing there, with her eyebrows raised in a questioning mood. ‘No problem nurse,’ the doctor replied. He turned briefly to Stephanie and motioned for her to get up. ‘What of Samantha?’ the doctor turned back to the nurse. ‘She’s gone out with Henry already,’ Tomi answered. ‘Cole?’ ‘He’s gone out, at the same time with them but to a different place I believe.’ ‘Okay,’ the doctor said. He then turned to Stephanie, ‘Let’s go, we need to talk about your mother.’ Stephanie continued staring at the door for a while, she could still hear noises from the room and was reluctant to leave her mother suffering alone. ‘Let’s go now,’ the doctor encouraged. _____ 10:53AM ‘I served the Inspector General myself,’ Nicholas said as he followed Cole from the car garage towards the main building. ‘So all hostages have been fed and you’re still the only one who knows that we have the IG here?’ Cole asked in low tones, being conscious of the environment. ‘Yes boss, I’m the only one who knows. And I’ve got the keys with me alone,’ Nicholas replied with the same low tones. ‘What about the drugged guy, is he awake now?’ Cole asked about Rex. ‘Yes, he is but should be asleep again.’ ‘We have to wake him up now,’ Cole said as they climbed up the balcony. His phone began to ring as they stepped into the first room. He stopped to take it out of his pocket and checked the screen, Patricia was the caller. ‘Hey Pat!’ ‘Victor, our flight landed some few minutes ago.’ ‘Wow!’ He smiled. ‘I’m glad to hear that.’ ‘So when are we seeing?’ she asked. ‘When will it be convenient for you?’ ‘Well, I won’t be so busy today until tomorrow, I only have to wait for them to get us to the hotel we are going to be lodged first.’ ‘Okay, call me after and tell me what time would be good for us to hang out.’ ‘Okay dear.’ ‘Alright, I will be expecting your call.’ Cole smiled as the call ended. He put the phone back into his pocket and proceeded quickly to join Nicholas. __ In a dark tinted Venza Jeep. Lizzy was seated at alone the backseat, dressed in a black trouser suits and white inner shirt. She looked smart and ready for a corporate activity. The driver of the vehicle sat at the front alone. He was also dressed corporately and he had dark eyeglasses on. They had been driving in silence for about thirty minutes from the airport. They drove into an IT company and waited in the car garage for five minutes. Two people joined them in the vehicle, one at the front seat and the other with Lizzy at the back. They drove out of the company and continued the journey. ‘How was the flight?’ the person seated beside Lizzy asked. ‘Great,’ she replied without giving the person a look. ‘Yea, I know it was great.’ The person replied with a smile. ‘We were on the same flight, I know you didn’t see us. So what’s our first move?’ ‘We have to wait until I make my own moves first,’ Lizzy replied confidently, not intimidated by the confidence of the one talking to her. ‘Do make quick moves, we can’t wait to deliver.’ ‘The moves would continue after you fulfill your first part of the deal.’ The person beside her chuckled, ‘I’ll make the first payment right away.’ A device was taken out. After a minute of working on the device, a beep sounded on Lizzy’s phone. She took it out to check and confirmed the transaction. ‘Received,’ she said with a straight face. ‘Yea,’ the reply came with another chuckle. They drove and discussed for some more minutes until they got close to a bus stop. The vehicle parked and the two people who joined them alighted. Lizzy’s car drove off. The two watched as the car drove out of sight before they crossed to the other side of the road and got into a blue rover parked there. ____ 12:49PM Henry and Tarasha sat at a table in a restaurant. They had plates of beans and plantain served in front of them and were eating quietly until Tarasha broke the silence. ‘Where do we go next?’ she asked. ‘I think we should go to Orile now,’ Henry replied. Tarasha paused to think for a moment. She recalled the pictures of the survey of the area and couldn’t but agree with Henry that it was the next place they should go. ‘Tara, what plans do you have for everybody else after we complete the whole mission finally?’ Tara was about to take a spoon of beans but dropped it as the question hit her. She raised her brows at Henry. She could tell that the question Henry was trying to ask her was if she had plans for them at all. ‘Why do you ask?’ she replied. Henry narrowed his gaze at her. He changed the position of his head and nodded to the other side. ‘I was just thinking about Dr Ekwueme, Stephanie and the two elderly women. The public thinks they’ve been kidnapped, I don’t know how they’re going to go back to their normal lives.’ Tara was quiet for a while. She had thought about his question already and had a plan fixed but didn’t know how Henry would react to it. ‘They would all return to their normal lives, I have plans to make them appear rescued after the death or judgment of the Vice President in court.’ She answered. ‘But what about you? How would you return to your normal life?’ Henry squinted at her. ‘My normal life? I do not have a normal life anymore,’ he paused and cleared his throat. ‘My normal life is the one with you.’ ‘What about your parents and family? What would you do with them after all is done?’ Henry gasped. He suddenly remembered that he had it in mind days ago to do a check on his mother when he travelled to Abuja with Cole but all that happened was him waking up to hear that he couldn’t go on the trip anymore because he collapsed and was unconscious for about forty eight hours. ‘I will only make sure that they remain fine and live well, I can’t leave you.’ Tara chuckled. She relaxed her back and continued with her food silently. After some seconds, she raised her hand and checked her wristwatch. ‘We need to hurry up, we don’t have much time by our side.’ __ 6PM In a black Range Rover. Victor is seated at the driver’s seat while Patricia is on his right. Both look tired out after having some hours of fun together. They had been together since 2 pm that day and now Victor had come to drop her in the hotel she was lodged in. They both sat in silence for a long while at the parking lot. The ringtone of Victor’s phone disturbed the silence. Victor took out his second phone. He glanced at the screen. The caller’s ID displayed was ‘Boss’. He began to feel uncomfortable, it would be difficult for him to communicate effectively with his boss with Patricia beside him. ‘Hello Boss,’ he finally answered the call after hesitating for a while. ‘Cole, we just located the exact spot Rex has Chief Nonso in Badagry and luckily for us, there are security cameras around the area. We already surveyed the building and we found out there are some guys guarding the place. We don’t know for certain how many they are, but we can guess they are not less than twelve, we also do not know how strong they are. I’m going in alone and I’ll need you to watch from the base and communicate with Henry and I, I would try as much as possible to bring the men outside the main building.’ ‘Okay boss, but I need some minutes to get back to the base.’ Victor said into the phone. ‘How many minutes do you need?’ ‘Thirty minutes maximum boss.’ ‘Please hurry.’ Victor dropped the call and glanced at Patricia. She already knew he needed to leave immediately. ‘It’s okay honey,’ she said and pecked him before stepping out of the car. He reversed out of the parking garage and drove out of the hotel. As the range Rover drove away, Lizzy walked into another car at the other side of the garage. ‘Drive after the black car,’ she said to the driver. The driver obeyed and turned out of the garage. ‘I realized he hired the vehicle, there was no need putting a tracker on him,’ Lizzy said into a phone as the car drove into the road, still having the black range Rover in sight. ‘So, how are we going to get him?’ the voice from the other end of the phone replied. ‘I’m after him now and would follow him to their present location, his boss gave him thirty minutes to get there.’ ‘Be careful Agent, you should tell us as soon as you get his location.’ ‘Yes sure, I would.’ 45 minutes later. Lizzy checked her time again. The time was far spent and Victor had been seen coming out of the car rentals service he rented the vehicle from. They (Lizzy and the driver) had watched him drive into the place to return the car and had not seen him come out in the same or a different car. It was when the rentals service began to lock their gates that Lizzy realized that Victor must have left without them knowing. She concluded that he must have used a very good disguise technique for them not to know when he left. She tried to recall all those she had seen come out of the place and there was only one instance that Cole could have escaped through. A car with three guys in it had come out of the place five minutes after Victor drove in with the Range Rover. She did not pay much attention to the car then because all the guys all had so much beards and it appeared like they were a beard gang of some sort but then she remembered that the guy that was seated at the backseat of the car wore the same type of shirt Victor wore. ‘Damn it!’ she cursed aloud. ‘We’ve been fooled, he left already.’ ‘How could he have left, through the back?’ the driver who was also a trained NIS officer asked. ‘Through a very good disguise method,’ she replied. She heaved a sigh and closed her eyes. She rested her head against the headrest as she began to think of what next to do. Then she suddenly remembered Tomi and realized that she wasn’t making good use of Tomi. She tapped her phone out and searched out Tomi’s number. To be continued. [/b]
17 Sep 2018 | 15:09
0 Likes
sorry guys my hands was tied
17 Sep 2018 | 15:11
0 Likes
Still waiting for more
17 Sep 2018 | 19:56
0 Likes
Samkhi you real try, I must commend.
17 Sep 2018 | 20:03
0 Likes
still waiting.... :g
18 Sep 2018 | 10:54
0 Likes
next please
20 Sep 2018 | 17:15
0 Likes
Getting serious
21 Sep 2018 | 18:36
0 Likes
Next episode please
22 Sep 2018 | 08:24
0 Likes
Haaaa anybody weee woman no kill de go heaven straight
22 Sep 2018 | 13:22
0 Likes
seated,next please!
24 Sep 2018 | 15:23
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 18 part 5&6 7:23 PM ‘Boss, I’m ready,’ Cole said into the mouthpiece hung around the second button on his shirt. He was in the control room alone. The main computer system was already set up and the apps were running. It had taken him an extra fifteen minutes to set up after getting to the Base. On the computer screen, a live stream was running. A well lighted one storey building was being shown. From the outside look of the building, one could tell that the top and down floors were designed as two separate flats. Cole moved the cursor until he located Tarasha. She was dressed in a blue native top and a black skinny three-quarter shorts and had a small black bag strapped to her bag. She had a pair of special black trainers on her feet. He also noticed that she was lightly disguised with tribal marks on her face. He couldn’t but commend her silently for coming up with the idea to look like a native. ‘Can you see me?’ Cole heard Tarasha’s voice sound in the earpiece. ‘Yes, I can see you.’ Cole replied. He watched as she turned and looked around for some minutes and then she finally rested against the wall. ‘I can’t see the cameras because of the darkness of the day, locate the non visible areas of the cameras and get back to me immediately.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Cole replied and got to work immediately. His fingers worked so fast on the keyboard and soon the live streamed video began to go in a rotational direction. Someone knocked on the door. Cole took a glance at the door. ‘Who’s it?’ he asked in a loud voice. ‘Nicholas,’ he heard the voice reply. ‘Come in.’ Nicholas entered into the place and proceeded straight towards Cole. ‘I’ve gotten the NSCC web account you asked me to get,’ he said and stopped beside Cole. ‘How did you get it?’ Cole flashed a look at him. ‘I paid a top official and he gave me his account details,’ Nicholas replied. ‘Hope the top official doesn’t have your own real name and details?’ ‘No, he doesn’t.’ ‘Okay, send the details in a notepad file to me.’ Cole said, hoping to conclude with that. He continued with the work on the computer but noticed that Nicholas was still standing behind him. He turned to him and raised a brow. ‘You’ve not given any further instruction,’ Nicholas said. ‘Further instructions pertaining what?’ Cole asked, squinting at his face. ‘We really don’t understand why we had to come to take you to the vehicle rentals firm and back putting on disguise.’ ‘That’s done already,’ Cole replied and turned back to his work. ‘There’s no further instructions to be given for now. I went out to get some information and knew I could be possibly seen by someone against us, that’s why I needed the car rental company and the disguise. That way, no one would be able to trace my movement after driving into the company.’ Nicholas raised his brows in realization and nodded gently before walking out of the control room. ___ LOCATION: MOWO, BADAGRY ‘Just keep moving now, I’ll tell you once you come in sight.’ Tarasha heard Cole’s voice in her earpiece. She obeyed his instructions and moved away from the tree, she proceeded towards the gate of the building on a straight line from where she was previously standing. ‘I can see you now,’ Cole’s voice sounded as she got to the gate. She looked around carefully. People were all around the area. A lot of women seated in their various shops and stores and others walking with bags returning from their places of work. Even though no one seemed to pay attention to her, she knew the neighbours and shop owners close by were watching her but just keeping quiet to see if she would do any thing suspicious. She didn’t waste any time but pushed the pedestrian side of the gate and stepped into the compound. The gate, an old fashioned one creaked out loud as she closed it back. She stopped on a spot for a second to look around the place. She could approximate the distance between the main building and the gate as twenty two metres. The house was a very big one but the remaining space at the front of the house was also large. There were also spaces between the building and the fence at both sides. She proceeded straight towards the main door of the ground floor. Someone stepped out through the door as she got halfway and stared at her from the balcony. He closed the door and stepped closer to the tip of the balcony, waiting for her. ‘Can you see the front of the house?’ she said in very low tones as she proceeded. ‘Just the front of the house, I can’t see the verandah fully but now I see a man standing there.’ ‘Good evening sir,’ Tarasha greeted. ‘Good evening Aunty, are you looking for someone here?’ the man replied in a not-too-friendly tone. ‘I actually saw the to-let signpost outside the gate and I came to find out details about the house.’ ‘Which To-Let sign post are you talking about?’ the guy asked with a frown. ‘It’s outside, resting on the fence beside your gate.’ She replied. ‘And you are sure it’s this house?’ ‘Yes.’ The guy stared at her with suspicious eyes for a moment, then he turned back and opened the door, he poked his head in quickly and called for someone to join him. Thirty seconds later, another man joined him in the balcony. The new man was built heavier compared to the first one who was only tall but slim. He looked more vicious and impatient. ‘This lady says there’s a sign post outside the gate,’ the first man said. ‘What sign post?’ the heavily built man asked, with his eyes still fixed on Tarasha’s face. He slowly turned his face to his partner while the partner was answering. ‘A sign post advertising vacancy,’ the first man answered. ‘Vacancy here?’ the heavy man turned back to Tarasha, narrowing his gaze. ‘Yes, it’s out there by your gate side.’ She replied confidently. The heavily built man stared at her for some seconds. She looked confident and harmless at the same time. He examined her face and noticed the tribal marks on her cheeks, it looked exactly like those of the indigenes of the land. ‘Why don’t you go and check what she is talking about,’ he said to the first guy. Tarasha kept a smile on as the first man walked past her. She didn’t move her gaze from the heavy man’s face who was also staring at her. She stepped closer to him and put her hand on the handrail which demarcated the balcony. Her eyes wandered for some seconds and she saw some movements at the window side. She knew some of the other men were now aware of her presence. She heard the sound of the gate opening. Then she turned back to the man and looked directly into his eyes, ‘So which one of the flats is vacant?’ The man widened his eyes, wondering what kind of stupid question she asked. ‘Are you alright? Can’t you see we are just trying to confirm what you’re talking about?’ ‘Oh! Sorry, wrong question. I wanted to ask which of the flats you kept Chief Nonso Onwuli.’ Before the man could come to himself, she attacked him with a short knife from her bag, driving it into his chest. He tried to resist by pulling her hand off but she was stronger than he expected. She kept twisting the knife hard into the left side of his chest, inflicting pains all over him until the whole knife with the handle got in his chest. He fell to the floor unconscious but she dragged him up and pushed him towards the door. __ ‘Good evening sir,’ a stranger on face cap greeted him as he stepped out of the gate. He looked at the stranger for a moment and noticed where the stranger’s attention was. ‘What the f***!’ he cursed as he stepped forward. ‘Who the hell put this here?’ he asked, staring at the “Flat to Let” Vacancy Sign post resting on the fence. ‘I actually want to make enquires about the vacant flat,’ the stranger said. The tall slim man was impatient. He hurried to the place and tore off the sign post immediately. ‘Hey!’ the stranger moved closer. ‘Why are you tearing it off?’ ‘Mister man, please don’t bother me.’ The tall man said as he proceeded back into the compound angrily. He stepped into the gate and tried to close it but the stranger stopped it with his leg. The stranger pushed the gate open and stepped in. ‘Who the hell are you?’ the tall man asked but Henry replied him with a heavy blow. The man staggered back. Henry quickly removed the syringe from his pocket and took off the cover. He tried to pierce the man’s hand with him but the man was also quick. He dealt Henry a blow on the face which made Henry almost fall to the ground. He followed it up with a kick and Henry landed on the floor with his right side. The syringe fell from Henry’s hand and stopped at a distance of a meter away from him. He managed to stand up quickly as the man rushed towards him. The man flung him a blow but Henry dodged it by bending and grabbed the man by the belly. He turned the man’s back and towards the fence and with speed slammed the man’s back against the fence. Unluckily for him, because of anxiety, he didn’t pull back his head as quickly as he intended to do and also hit his head against the wall. Both men fell to the floor, hurt but Henry was in a deeper pain. His face was flat on the ground. His opponent was able to get up before him and decided to take advantage of Henry’s pain before he could recover. The tall man located the syringe and picked it up. He stared at it for two seconds, he didn’t know what the content was but he knew that Henry was planning to hurt him with it. He proceeded towards Henry, placed a knee on the ground and raised the syringe. __ ‘Get up everybody,’ Tarasha entered the house, pointing a gun. There were four men in the living room. She had the unconscious man’s back turned to them as she dragged him in, her left hand supporting his heavy weight by her grip on his neck. The men stared at her without moving for a while until she cocked the gun and pointed it to the unconscious man’s head. The weight on her left hand was increasing but she didn’t want to drop him yet for the other men not to know he was dying already. The men got up and put their hands in the air. ‘Spread out,’ she said and motioned them with her gun. She glanced at the body she was holding up again. The man was still alive but would be dead in less than two minutes. She had to let him fall to the ground soon, the bleeding from his chest had increased and could stain her all over if she didn’t let him go. In a twinkling of an eye, she held the trigger and spread the bullets into the men’s body faster than they expected it. A silencer was attached to the gun, so it made no noise. She dropped the heavy man to the floor and proceeded further. __ The determination to still remain alive and not to fail Tara made Henry act swifter than he would normally. He turned immediately he felt the man’s hand touch his body and ensured the man couldn’t position himself well to drive in the syringe. The man fell dropped to the floor on his side. Still on the floor, Henry turned and dug a kick with the bottom of his leg into the man’s belly. He turned and managed to get up quickly. He rushed towards the man who was also trying to get up and launched a blow to his face. The man fell back. Henry looked around the floor to locate where the syringe had fallen but didn’t see it early. He found it later beside his opponent but the other also saw it at the same time and got to pick it before him. Henry rushed to the man before he could get up. He landed a blow on his face and placed a knee beside him. He held the man’s hand which had the syringe and tried to force it out of his hand but the other man was not ready to give up. He launched a blow targeted to Henry’s chin with his right hand but Henry blocked it with his own left hand. However, the man still regained the upper hand as he used his knee to hit Henry at the jaw. Henry landed painfully on the right side of his butt and his enemy got up quickly before he could recover. The enemy followed up with a blow to Henry’s chest, making Henry scream out in pain and taking his back to the ground. The man raised the syringe and tried to drive it into Henry’s chest but Henry stopped him by gripping his wrist. The tussle continued for a moment as Henry struggled to keep the man’s hand away from his chest but the man strived harder to drive the needle in. The man doubled his effort and his needle got closer to Henry’s chest, almost touching cloth. All of a sudden, Henry realized that the man had left his pelvic region unprotected amidst the struggle. All Henry did was to raise his knees and hit the man hard at the region. The man screamed out loud and fell face flat on Henry with Henry moving his hand away from his chest. Henry quickly turned and picked the syringe from where it fell, he drove it into the man’s neck. He released a huge breath in relief as he got up from the man. Then he suddenly remembered what he was supposed to do with the man. He stared down again, the man was still conscious but totally unable to move his body. He took out a knife from his pocket and removed the carton cover from the blade. He squatted beside the man and turned him up, then he placed the cold metal on his neck. ‘Now, where is Chief Nonso Onwuli?’ he asked in a desperate tone, still breathing loudly from the tussle. The man blinked his eyes for some seconds without replying until he began to feel the blade drive deeper into his neck. ‘He’s in the room opposite Capon’s room,’ he finally voiced out. ‘And where is your Capon’s room located?’ ‘It’s the last room at the right side on the ground floor,’ the man replied. Henry retrieved the knife and covered it back. He turned on his communication device as he returned the knife. He took out a one sided earphone and put it into his left ear. ‘Hey Tara, they’ve got the man at the third floor of this same building.’ he said into the mouthpiece attached to the collar of his shirt. He waited for some seconds to get an answer but he got none. ‘Hey Tara, did you hear me?’ he waited for another ten seconds but still got no response. He turned and faced the building. He began to imagine several things that could be happening to Tara which could make her unable to respond to him. She had told him to go get the car immediately after he got the location from the man but without him getting a response from her, he didn’t think he could go out for the car, she could need his help in the building. __ The noise in the first room had attracted the attention of the other men in the building and one of them was already heading towards there through the passage when Tara stepped in there. The man stopped for a moment and stared at her. The passage was well lighted and he could see her face but didn’t know who she was. He wondered if she was one of the numerous girlfriends of their boss who was in the inner room on the same floor. ‘What do you want?’ he asked as he proceeded towards her with confidence. She looked harmless so he didn’t think she could do anything harmful, what he planned to do was to walk past her to the first room to check what was wrong after confirming first from her that the boss called her in. She proceeded towards him as he came towards her. They stopped in each other’s front and looked into each other’s eyes. The man was confused. He couldn’t understand how she could be staring into his eyes that way instead of asking where the Capon was and going straight to her business. ‘Where is Chief Nonso Onwuli?’ Tarasha asked, trying hard to pronounce the name rightly as Henry taught her. The man frowned and squinted at her for a moment trying to figure out what was going on. He suddenly realized that she was asking about their hostage and he tried to grab her immediately but she held him at the upper arms of both sides and drove her artificial nails into his skin. The man winced in pain as blood dripped out of the points in which the finger nails entered. He tried to fight back but noticed that his strength was gradually dwindling and realized that the nails driven into his body were not ordinary. He managed to look at it and noticed that they were flat metallic objects. Soon she released him and he fell to the ground. She pulled out an handkerchief hanging from her front pocket and wiped the blood on her fingers with it. Another man surfaced in the passage as she took two steps further. He was surprised to see her at first but more surprised to see the man on the floor with the drops of blood. He quickly unbuckled his belt and pulled it out. He flipped it in the air and it stretched out like a sword. Tara stopped on seeing the man’s weapon, she began to step back as he stepped towards her. She knew the weapon not only had a sharp long blade but could also be a tool for electrocution. He took a step one after the other and she took a two step backwards with every step he took. The corridor was long because the rooms in the house were many, about fifteen metres length and two and a half metres in width. She still had five metres to the entrance of the corridor. The man suddenly increased his speed but she turned back and ran to the entrance. He ran faster than her but she still got to the entrance wall before him. She jumped and used the sole of her right foot on the wall, her shoes helping her to launch herself higher. The sole of her left foot touched the left wall and she landed right behind the man. He didn’t expect it but he quickly stopped and turned with a swing of the weapon. She dodged it by bending her head swiftly and then grabbed his neck with her right hand, she dipped her finger nails into his skin and held the hand with which he held the sword by his wrist. She could hear some sounds from her earpiece as she tightened her grip on his neck, soon she choked life out of him and dropped him to the floor. She could hear Henry’s voice in the earpiece again as she proceeded to the body of the first man that was killed in the passage and picked the handkerchief, she wiped her fingers off the blood of the new man and dropped back the handkerchief. ‘I heard you Henry,’ she said into her mouthpiece as she pulled her bag. ‘Go get the car and drive to the entrance when I give you the signal.’ She took out a pack of tissue paper from the bag and put it into her pocket, she then strapped it back on. Two other guys were standing at the front as she looked up. They had the same weapon that the second man had in their hands. She smiled as she stepped back slowly until she got to the man and picked up the weapon. What she wanted was a very silent operation and the men were helping her achieve that by bringing out noiseless weapons to attack her. She held the weapon firmly in her hand and signalled for the men to come closer for a fight. _____ Cole could hear every of Tarasha and Henry’s conversation through the earpiece from where he sat in the control room. He had seen Henry when he was contemplating to go into the building against Tarasha’s instruction and was about to remind him of the instruction before he heard Tarasha speak up. He was certain that the mission to save the Chief would be a successful one. His phone made a beep sound and he picked it up to check the notification, it was a new Whatsapp message from Tomi. He chuckled in surprise, it had been a long time since he had any phone conversation with Tomi. He opened the message to check. ‘I never believed you could be so shameless, your nude photos are already everywhere on the internet,’ the message read and then a link followed as the second message. The thumbnail displayed by the link showed a nude picture of someone’s backside. Cole wondered what she was up to this time. He was sure that there was no way he could have nude pictures of himself on the internet, but he clicked on the link out of curiosity. ‘This page is not safe,’ a warning popped up from his browser. He ignored and closed the warning box, he wasn’t expecting his browser to identify the page as safe before because of the nudes on it and he also believed that his phone had the necessary apps to combat any malware that could attack from the website. He continued to the website and it loaded fully. There were nudes on it but he scrolled down to the end and couldn’t find any picture with someone who looked like him. He hissed and closed the page. His phone vibrated and there was another notification. ‘Security issues!’ the warning read. ____ ‘Location retrieved,’ a notification popped up on Lizzy’s laptop and she got up from the bed immediately. She smiled to herself as she stared at the screen. She picked up her phone and dialed a number. ‘We’ve got the second address now.’ ___________________¥ Part 6 ______________________ ‘Security issues?’ Cole raised his brow as he stared at the warning prompt. He picked the phone and unlocked it. He stared at the notification for some more seconds before clicking on it. The notification was from the location security application on the phone. Every device that was being used in that house had the app installed on it and it was always introduced to any device brought in newly. Cole wondered why the application had stopped running. He knew it was almost impossible for it to crash or for the app to stop running by itself. The app had been edited by Tarasha herself and it couldn’t have any bug or unknown error. The app, installed on all smartphones and devices in the house connected the devices location services to the main control server and it was used to hide the devices’ location from people forcefully trying to find the location and it could also be used to redirect hackers attention to another location. The link which was sent to the device from Tomi was an advanced phishing link which immediately extracted the real IP address from any browser that visits it and also tracks the location of the device immediately. The malware from the website was specially designed to crash any application or software that could stop the website from extracting the location. There was no other reason Cole could find for the application crash except for the website link which he clicked on. He clicked on the start button for the application to continue running and he minimized to check if other applications were not affected. Some other applications which were not necessarily security apps were also affected, he turned them all back on. He opened the whatsapp messenger again and opened the chat with Tomi to see the link one more time. He stared at the link for some seconds, there was nothing suspicious by merely looking at it. Then he clicked on it again, this time he opened with another browser on a private tab. The same warning popped up. The first and only line of words on the warning tab read; ‘Website may be harmful or unsecure, continue or exit?’ The words ‘continue’or ‘exit’ had the green color which meant they were embedded links. The warning didn’t look different from the usual warnings that popped up on browsers when visiting pornographic websites and other websites which was rated unfit for all surfers by the Nigerian Internet Authority, so Cole had no reason to take it serious since the website he was supposed to visit contained nudes. His thumb hovered around the continue and exit links for a while but then he realized that there was a button for ‘Read more details’ under the warning which he had taken for granted because he was too used to the prompt. He clicked on read more details and more information was displayed. ‘This website contains dangerous files and attachments that could manipulate your computer and it’s files.’ Cole let out a gasp. He shone his eyes widely as he thought. Why should Tomi be trying to find his location? What could she need it for? And how did she get such a link that could extract the device’s location. He was baffled. He knew for a certain that the link couldn’t have been created by Tomi herself, she didn’t have enough knowledge to do that. He exited the browser and quickly opened his call dialer. He searched out for her number and dialed it. It rang three times consecutively without being answered. He dropped the phone for a moment, wondering what Tomi could be up to. He picked the phone again and dialed Stephanie George’s phone number. ‘Hi Steph,’ he said as the call was answered from the other end. ‘Good evening Cole,’ Stephanie replied. ‘I’d like to speak with Tomi please, I tried to call her phone but she’s not answering.’ ‘I’m sorry but Tomi is yet to return, the doctor has been trying to reach her on phone and she’s not answering.’ ‘Where did she go?’ ‘Doctor Ekwueme sent her to get some drugs.’ ‘Since when did she leave the house?’ ‘More than an hour ago, she left in the black Corolla.’ ‘Okay, what pharmacy did the doctor send her to get it from?’ ‘I don’t know, give me some seconds to confirm.’ ‘Please confirm and send a text to me as soon as possible.’ __ Lizzy stared at the phone on the table as it vibrated. She smiled to herself, knowing it must be Victor calling to speak with Tomi. A young man was seated beside her at the table, he was seated in front of the computer system directly and the phone was closer to him. He checked the screen and glanced at Lizzy. ‘The caller’s name is Cole,’ he said to her in an American accent. He was a black American. ‘Let it ring,’ Lizzy replied without moving an inch. She turned to the back and smiled at Tomi who was tied to a chair with her mouth gagged with a duct tape. Flashback ‘Tomi, I’ll like you to get some drugs from Outright Pharmacy before it’s late.’ Tomi heard the doctor speaking to her. She was in the kitchen and had just finished preparing dinner, she was now cleaning the dishes and pots used in the cooking. ‘Okay sir, I’m rounding up already.’ she turned back and found the doctor at the entrance of the kitchen. ‘Thank you,’ the doctor replied. ‘Can I come and help you with something there?’ ‘Thank you sir, you don’t have to worry.’Tomi said and glanced at him with a smile. ‘You need to have a lot of rest, I’ll just hurry up and go get the drugs for you immediately.’ ‘The drugs are not to be used by me, they’re for Stephanie’s mother,’ the doctor replied. ‘Oh! I thought we got all the drugs she needed already.’ ‘Yes, we did but after what happened today, I discussed with her daughter and I realized that some of these new drugs will help the woman.’ ‘Okay then, let me hurry up.’ Tomi finished with her work ten minutes after and dressed up to go to the pharmacy. She called Tarasha and informed her that she’d be going out to get some drugs and Tarasha instructed her on how to get out of the building. The pharmacy was about thirty minutes drive from the base. The doctor had always insisted that she went to that particular pharmacy because of their quality service and presence of almost all medicines in the store. Tomi had just gotten to the pharmacy when she received a call. She stopped at the entrance to answer it. ‘Hey Tomi,’ a male voice sounded through the speaker. ‘Hello, who am I speaking with?’ ‘You’re speaking with…’ the voice faded off and the call ended. * Lizzy was seated in front of the computer set. A man was seated beside her and making a phone call. Her hand was on the mouse as she scrolled through the tracking app, trying to track the location of the receiver of the call who the man seated next to her was calling. She navigated through the software draggingly. She wasn’t expecting the tracker to be able to locate the call receiver’s location. She expected that the location would be untraceable as usual and didn’t think it was possible for Tomi not to be in a secured location at the time of the call. ‘Hey Tomi,’ the man beside her said into the phone. That gave a signal to Lizzy that the call had been answered from the other end. She stared on surprise at the computer screen as the map popped up and a dot appeared on the call receiver’s location on the map. She quickly zoomed it. The call receiver’s location wasn’t far from their own location, it would take a walk of about five minutes only. ‘You’re speaking with…’ ‘Shhh…’ she turned to the man and placed a finger on her lips signalling to him to stop talking. The man slowly took the phone away from his lips. ‘Cut the call,’ she said in whispers and the man obeyed. ‘Right now she’s in this same street, at a pharmacy not far from here.’ ‘What do we do?’ ‘It’ll make our work easier and faster if we get her physically,’ Lizzy replied. She got up and disconnected the laptop from the power source. ‘Let’s go get her, you would continue the call in the car as you monitor the tracker for possible change in location while I’ll drive.’ _ Tomi hissed as she walked into the pharmacy. She looked around for a second and located the desk. She walked to the place and gave the attendant the list of drugs she wanted to purchase. Three minutes later, she had paid for the drugs and was waiting to get a receipt at the counter when another call entered. It was the same number. She finished with the cashier at the counter before she turned to answer the call. ‘Hello.’ ‘Hey Tomi, where is Samantha?’ She frowned as she walked back to the entrance door. ‘Who is this?’ ‘It’s a colleague of yours, I want to ask if you can reach Samantha Osman for me. We are on a mission from her but Cole has been delaying us, he’s been in a hotel room with a girl for more than one hour now.’ The man replied hurriedly without pausing for Tomi to say anything. Tomi was quiet for a while. She still did not know who the caller was but the mention of Cole being with another woman got her attention more. She cursed him under her breath. He was supposed to be on an errand for the boss but he chose to waste time with a girl which perhaps was the whore Patricia in a hotel room just because the boss had gone out with Henry. ‘Which hotel is he in?’ she asked. ‘Golden Green Hotel at Asipa Road,’ the man replied. ‘Asipa road?’ she questioned again. That was the same road the pharmacy was located. ‘Yes.’ She stopped to think for a moment. She considered going to the hotel to see things herself but discarded the thought when she realized that it wouldn’t help matters but only cause troubles. Then she thought about getting the boss to be angry with Cole, it was another way to get Cole punished. ‘Hey!’ she said into the phone. ‘Is there anyway you could get his picture with the girl in the hotel room or hotel premises?’ ‘Ermm… I don’t think so…’ the man was saying when the line went off. ‘Hello…’ Patricia said before looking at the phone’s screen. She dialled back the number but it was unreachable. She tried two more times and it still didn’t connect. She shook her head as she returned the phone into her bag and proceeded to the car parked outside the pharmacy. She got into the driver’s side of the car and dropped her bag on the passengers’ seat. She then started the car and pulled on her seatbelt. She turned on the trafficator and placed her gaze on the side mirror to check the cars coming from behind. She waited patiently for the right time to drive into the road as the vehicles passed. She noticed a car stop right behind her but she didn’t pay much attention to it. The men at the passenger’s side of the car stepped out. He was putting on a dark shades to cover his eyes and a blue face cap on. He walked to the car in front and turned round the bonnet to the driver’s side. Tomi saw as the man walked to her side. She wound down the window when he stopped beside her. ‘Hey!’ he smiled as he bent to talk to her. ‘Hi,’ she replied with an indifferent look. ‘Step out, I need to talk to you.’ he said. Tomi stared at him in awe, surprised at his audacity. She ignored him and smiled. She faced front and tried to wind up the window but he scattered the window glass with a blow that touched her chin. She was too shocked to react and before she could come back to herself, the man had grabbed her neck and was pulling her out through the window. She had never felt a man’s hand so strong. She was helpless as he pulled her out of the car with a hand and carried her towards his car. His grip on her neck was so tight that she couldn’t even let out a scream. The passers-by watched in amazement as the man dropped her into the backseat of the car and entered with her. The lady in front of the wheels drove away immediately. She didn’t waste time to put on the trafficator and almost caused a crash as she burst into the road but she was unconcerned. She continued driving, and drove roughly. 35 minutes later After driving through a long route to ensure their vehicle could not be traced, they finally got back to their operation base. The man carried Tomi in and dropped her on the floor. The black American man was already waiting for them in the room. He was seated in front of the control system and working on the security cameras software. The place was dark but wide. The computer systems in the room were located on the tables resting directly against the wall at the left side. The entrance to the room was at the right side. Tomi sat up where she was dropped at the centre, she noticed the place was fairly lit but well ventilated. The air conditioners there were major contributors to the coolness of the place. The lady who drove the car walked in through the entrance and Tomi turned to look at her. She was dressed in a blue top and a black trouser made of shining materials. Her high heeled shoes made sounds on the tiled floor as she walked towards Tomi catwalking like a model with Tomi’s bag in her hand. ‘Hey! I’m Patricia,’ the lady squatted before Tomi and stretched out a hand for a handshake. ‘You b****! I should have known,’ Tomi cursed angrily. Lizzy smiled and retrieved her hand. ‘I don’t think it’s the time to get touchy, you need to cooperate with us if you want to get out of here alive.’ Tomi stared at her confused, wondering what her cooperation was needed for. ‘What do you want from me?’ ‘Nothing much or too difficult, I only want you to lead us to Samantha Osman.’ Tomi frowned, wondering what business Patricia had with Samantha Osman. ‘What do you want with Samantha?’ ‘It’s none of your business, all I ask of you is that you lead us to the base she operates from.’ Tomi was silent for a while. She was disgusted by everything around her and annoyed with the fact that she had to listen to Patricia without being able to punch her in the face. ‘I can’t and would never do that,’ Tomi finally voiced out in a determined tone. She realized that Patricia might have been an enemy of the Samantha Osman’s team and was using Cole as a bait. Lizzy bit her lips and chuckled. Then she got up and walked away. ‘We need to tie her up,’ she said as she approached the desk. ‘I’ve got her phone from her bag and get some contacts from it.’ The Nigerian man who had brought Tomi inside walked back to her and tried to drag her up. She resisted but he dealt her blows and weakened her. ‘I think I have a better idea,’ the black American spoke. ‘Does she have that Victor’s number?’ ‘Yes, she should.’ Lizzy answered and sat beside him. ‘We could trick Victor to reveal his location.’ … PRESENT The Nigerian man returned into the room, now changed into a dark blue cloth which looked like a security official uniform. Lizzy and the black American turned to look at him. ‘I made the call and the guys are ready, we’d get there in few minutes time.’ he said as he approached them. ‘Am I coming with you?’ the black American asked. ‘No Tiger, we need you here.’ The black American looked a bit disappointed but he turned and faced the system. ____ Cole finally located Outright Pharmacy along Asipa Road. He clicked on the location on the map and switched to the street view. He checked the area to locate the features briefly, then he copied the numerical details of the location and switched to the NSCC software. The NSCC software was quick to locate the cameras in the location and displayed a live capture of the place. Cole stopped the stream and began to fetch the footages for the past few minutes. Soon he found the footages he needed, he saw how Tomi got into the pharmacy and the call she received outside. Then he saw how she was also pulled out from the black Corolla. __ Tarasha walked straight to the room which Henry directed her to, she stopped and stood sideway in front of the door. She stared at the opposite room for a while before she turned the knob. The door did not open. She stared silently at the opposite room for about five seconds before taking out an instrument from her bag. She inserted the weapon into the keyhole of the door and tried to fit it in. She turned it carefully to avoid making any sound as the instrument fit into the keyhole. The door did not open still. She pulled it out a bit and turned it again without success. She repeated the process for the third time and the door finally opened. She pushed the door in gently. Just as she tried to step in, the door of the opposite room opened and a man hurried out of the room. He stopped in shock as he saw her. She released the door and walked back towards him slowly. ‘I think we’ve got some company here,’ the man said aloud, trying to call the attention of the others in the room he came out from. He stood boldly as she got to his front, wondering what she was planning to do. She looked so small in his eyes that he saw no reason to be scared or careful. ‘Who’s she and how did she get there?’ someone else appeared at the door. ‘I don’t know,’ the first man glanced back to reply. Tarasha took him by surprise and kicked him at the groin before he could turn back to her. He screamed out loud in pain and grabbed his private part. With that she held him by the neck and twisted it so hard that it made a loud sound. The other man rushed towards her. He launched a blow towards her but surprisingly to him she grabbed him by the fist and squeezed it in her palms. She then twisted his arm, making him fall on a knee with a groan. She sent a kick to his neck with her right knee and dragged his neck with her left hand, she turned his neck until she was sure the bones were broken. Boom! The capon stepped out and fired a shot at her but she had seen him earlier and was able to dodge the bullet. She fled into the room which door she opened. She walked straight to the right hand corner of the room and at once noticed Chief Nonso seated in fear at the right corner of the room. She chose to focus her attention first on the man that shot at her. She brought out her gun and cocked it in readiness. She watched and listened for the man’s footsteps. She could hear as he moved carefully among the fallen bodies and touched the frame of the door. The door made a little movement sound and she realized that he was already behind the door. She tried to picture his height from what she had seen before entering his room. She raised her gun and targeted it towards the door, imagining in her mind the level of his forehead. She released three quick shots and they pierced through the door at three different points on the same level. She paused for a moment but didn’t notice any movement, she then lowered her hand and fired three more shots in the same pattern. One of the first set of bullets entered into his neck and another from the second set his belly. He fell to the ground with his bum hitting the ground first and his back resting against the wall. His feet pushed the door forward. Tarasha stepped forward slowly and carefully until she was able to see him and confirm that the bullets hit him. He was dead already. ‘Get up Chief, we need to get out of here right now,’ she turned and said to the Chief with a note of urgency. ‘Tarasha, is that you?’ Chief Nonso’s voice sounded shaky, even though he had an excited look on his face. He sprang out of the chair and hurried towards her, full of hope again. He had grow so lean and unhealthy due to the lack of good food and health habits for the past weeks he had spent there. ‘Henry, get the car now.’ Tarasha said as she proceeded hurriedly. She stopped at a point to wait for the man who was trying to catch up with her. She checked her time, they needed to get out of the place quickly because of the sound of the gun that must have been heard. 35 minutes later Alasia, Ijankin Henry was seated alone at the front seat of the car while Tarasha and Chief Nonso were at the back. They all sat in silence, each one to his own thoughts. As the car approached Alasia Bus stop, Tarasha found the need to speak with Cole. She adjusted her mouthpiece and the fixed back the earphone which had been removed from her ear. ‘Hey Cole, are you still with us?’ she said into the mouthpiece and waited for a response. She couldn’t hear Cole’s voice except for some noises underground. ‘Cole, are you there? I need you to check again if we are being followed or monitored by any security officials.’ She still got no response. She concluded that he must have left the communication device to quickly do something else. She took out her phone and opened the call dialer. She was about to dial his number when she heard his voice. ‘Boss, we are under an attack. Some unknown men are here and they appear to be fully armed.’ ‘Unknown men?’ Tara replied in shock. ‘Yes boss, the men are more than us. I hope we are able to control the situation.’ Tarasha was quiet for a while. Cole voice sounded with very little hope and she knew the situation must be very bad for him to sound that way. The drive back to the base would take about one hour and even more if there happened to be traffic congestion on the way. [/b]
25 Sep 2018 | 10:35
0 Likes
This shit is caused by Tomi and Cole!
25 Sep 2018 | 11:44
0 Likes
Cole your carelessness have lead you to these.
25 Sep 2018 | 17:33
0 Likes
Somkid be fast be fast please
25 Sep 2018 | 17:45
0 Likes
Both Cole and Tomi deserv to be flogged. .
25 Sep 2018 | 18:34
0 Likes
Weldone Somkhid, you need to post in time for us to know what happend next.
26 Sep 2018 | 01:12
0 Likes
shit, Cole and tomi had finally gotten tarasha into a mess, dis is going to b too difficult for tarash mehn,
26 Sep 2018 | 04:26
0 Likes
cole i hate u
26 Sep 2018 | 08:39
0 Likes
Too much tension in d air. Lizzy I pity u if Tarasha get hold of u.
27 Sep 2018 | 21:12
0 Likes
Tarasha, please be careful if u sucessfully kidnapped d vice president, he's sick CX I know that's where his illness is leading to
29 Sep 2018 | 16:41
0 Likes
tarasha is getting blind ooh and cole i guess that ur love don land u for barb wire. more ink to ur pen @somkid next please
30 Sep 2018 | 20:21
0 Likes
please the suspense is killing us, pity for us nah @somkid
30 Sep 2018 | 20:24
0 Likes
@somkid,bring it on
2 Oct 2018 | 06:21
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 18 part 7&8 ‘How the f*** did they get in?’ Cole cursed aloud as he and Basit hurriedly stepped into a large room together. Some of their men were already in the room, some taking weapons from the store and others putting bullets into guns. ‘Guys, we have new instructions from the boss.’ Cole said in a loud voice to get the attention of all the men. They all turned to him, suspending everything else they were doing with their weapons. ‘These guys attacking us do not know we are aware of their presence and they would want to use the element of surprise against us,’ Cole continued. He was sure he now had the attention of every other man. ‘But the boss is sure they also have a counter plan in case we discover them. So we are going to watch quietly and let them get into our traps. We have lasers and explosives set up to work against them once they try to break in. I will direct each and everyone of you to the points to stay. All you need to do is keep your eyes open and your earpieces on, I’ll give you instructions on when to fire at them and their specific positions at your different locations.’ ‘Okay, boss.’ Basit let out a breath as he stepped forward, he appeared to be relaxed by the fact that Samantha Osman had already made plans for a possible attack. ‘I’ve got to get my weapon too,’ Basit said to Cole as he stepped forward and proceeded towards the shelf where the weapons were arranged. ‘You may not need to get a new gun,’ Cole said aloud as Basit proceeded. Basit stopped and turned back to look at him. ‘I have a different assignment for you.’ ‘What’s that?’ Basit raised a brow. ‘These guys gotta go to their points first,’ Cole said and turned his gaze to the five other men standing and waiting for his instructions. ‘We have four entrances to this building,’ he continued. ‘The first four of you will pick each four entrances,’ he paused and faced Nicholas, the fifth man. ‘You’ll take the fire exit.’ ‘Okay,’ some of the men muffled under their breaths and began to proceeded towards the entrance where Cole was standing. ‘Boss, how do these men know the traps set for the attackers?’ Basit asked. Cole stopped to think for a moment. The men also stopped to listen. ‘I think you should lead this team Basit, you should go to the fire exit while Nicholas follows me.’ Cole said, making the quick decision as he remembered that Nicholas was the only one who knew all the hostages they had in that building. Basit only knew that the Inspector General was kidnapped but didn’t know where he was kept. Nicholas the fifth man who was supposed to go to the fire exit was now going to take Basit’ role in the defence operation. ‘If everyone follows my instructions, none would be caught by any of our defense systems. Just listen and follow me.’ With that, the men hurried out of the lounge with their guns. Basit also quickly selected a long gun and hurried to his own point. Cole and Nicholas had gone out before them and they went straight to the control room. ‘I need you to get the hostages to the room labeled 12, you keep them close there until I give a further instructions.’ Cole said to Nicholas on their way and Nicholas turned immediately towards the room where the hostages were. Cole continued into the computer room. The room labeled 12 was a room close to the underground escape route of the building. He tapped the space bar on the keyboard of the control system and it came on. The security camera application was on and the screen was displaying videos from six different locations in small rectangular frames arranged next to each other and three on a row. Cole bent down and picked a chord and a small device, he connected the chord to the device and also connected the other point to the back of the system. A thin bright beam of light evolved from the device. Cole picked the device and faced the beam of light towards the wall painted white in front. The reflection of the light formed on the wall was blur at first but soon became clearer and appeared to be the projection of what was exactly on the laptop screen, four times bigger but still very clear with sharp pictures. He could now see boldly what was happening at the different points. He touched the mouse and minimized the footage options returning to the interface of the security camera application. He moved the cursor to the left side and highlighted two options amongst a list displayed. In two seconds, the footage options came up again but had increased to eight this time around. He clicked on one of the newly added footage and it displayed large on the screen with the other footages displayed at the rear button in smaller rectangular frames and in a linear arrangement. Cole began to move the camera capturing that footage by clicking on the screen and moving the cursor at the same time. On the screen was captured the inner view of the compound which was well lighted, with the aid of the lights Cole could see some of the attackers clearly. He spotted about four of them standing and pressing their backs against the walls. They all had on all black clothes. He looked confused, he couldn’t explain what was happening. The men in black right from the moment he noticed them at first had been working and walking so confident and slow, like they came to do something else other than attacking them. He had seen them standing by the wall ever before he went to arrange the other guys. If the men had come to attack them, why were they resting against the wall without doing anything? He couldn’t tell but he was sure they were up to something. He returned to the interface again, he needed to check other parts of the building. _____ PRESIDENTIAL QUARTERS, LAGOS. The Vice President was gradually drifting into the realms of sleep when his phone began to ring. He heaved a sigh of frustration, he had dropped the phone on a table some distance away instead of beside the pillow as usual. Luckily for him he still saw one of his assistants in the room as he opened his eyes. ‘Please, get me the phone,’ he said in a sleepy voice as he managed to sit up and rest his back against the headboard. ‘Okay sir,’ the assistant replied and quickly got the phone. It stopped ringing before the phone got to him but the Vice President dialed back the number immediately. ‘Hello Doc,’ he said in a thick voice. ‘Good evening sir,’ the doctor replied. ‘Evening doctor, how are you?’ ‘I’m fine sir, how is your health now sir?’ ‘I’m doing better,’ the Vice President replied. ‘I’m surprised to see your call at this time of the night,’ the Vice President said before checking the time, he realized it wasn’t late yet. ‘I’m sorry to disturb sir,’ the doctor apologized nevertheless. ‘I only wanted to inform you that the DNA test results are out already,’ he quickly added. The Vice President was quiet for a while as tension suddenly gripped his heart. He had been expecting the results but now that it was out, he was suddenly afraid to know what the result was. ‘How come it’s out today? Isn’t it earlier than what you told me?’ he asked in a panicking voice. ‘It is, I had time to work on it early,’ the doctor replied. His voice showed that he was surprised that the Vice President was complaining about earliness of the result. ‘So can you tell me?’ ‘Tell you sir?’ the doctor’s voice was shaky. ‘Tell me, are those children mine?’ ‘Ermm… I’m not comfortable saying that over the phone sir, I’ve complied all the necessary information in the result and I’ve sent to your mail online.’ The Vice President’s fear was increased by the doctor’s words and before he could put words together to reply, the line went off. He dropped the phone shakily beside him and stared blankly at the wall. The assistant who was done clearing the room stopped as he got to the door and turned back, ‘Is there anything else I could do for you before leaving?’ The Vice President glanced at him for a moment without saying anything until he turned the knob of the door and was about to open. ‘Put on my laptop and connect it to the internet,’ he said as he stepped out of the bed. ‘Please give me a minute sir,’ the man said and stepped out to drop the things in his hands before returning. _____ ‘Why are you pushing me like a dog and where the f*** are you moving me to?’ Rex cursed. Nicholas had two chairs with rollers under at both sides and was moving them into the room where Cole asked him to move them to. Rex was tied to the chair at his right and Stainless to the chair at the left, both could not move other parts of their bodies except for their wrists and their necks because the ropes held every other parts to the chair firmly. Rex had been talking from the moment Nicholas had carried his chair and fixed it on the roller. He had seen Nicholas come to move the Inspector General who was in the same room with him first and then come back for him after a minute. He started asking questions from the moment Nicholas fixed the legs of the chair into the spaces in the roller but began to curse when Nicholas rolled the chair out of the room and he saw Stainless in the corridor tied just like him with his chair placed on a roller. At first Rex had thought they were trying to change the rooms they put him and the Vice President but when he saw Stainless also been rolled alongside with him, he realized that they were up to something else. Nicholas finally got to the destination room and rolled them in. The Inspector General and two other people tied in the same manner were already in the room. Rex noticed the rollers under their chairs and realized that they were also moved the same way he and Stainless’ chairs were moved. He took a moment to look around the large room. He noticed that it had two other doors apart from the one Nicholas rolled them in through and it had two windows at the left side. Nicholas rolled them to the middle and left them there. He walked back to a seat placed beside the door and sat on it. He picked the gun on the floor and placed it on his lap. ‘What the f*** have you brought us here to do?’ Rex asked with a scorn. Angrily, Nicholas rose to his feet and proceeded towards Rex. He landed a blow on his face and followed it up by hitting the butt on his gun on the nose. Rex groaned in pain. He could feel blood dripping from his nose but couldn’t clean or touch it with his hand. He saw a drop of blood on his shirt as Nicholas walked back to the seat. ‘I’ll double the punishment for any other person that makes a sound,’ Nicholas said in warning to the rest of the people. He relaxed in his seat and placed the gun back on his lap. Rex felt his blood boiling in anger but he was helpless with the ropes holding him firmly to the chair. He tried to move his body and he noticed that the chair moved with the aid of the roller under. He remained calm and sniffed out with the blood still falling in little drops on his chest. He placed a stern look on Nicholas, wondering what was happening. He was sure something unpleasant was going on and his best guess was that the police had come to visit the building which they were in. That was the best explanation he could give for the movement of all of them into that room with someone sitting and watching them. He noticed the man watching them busy with a phone and he quickly used the opportunity to look around the room well. He noticed a piece of broken glass at the left corner of the room. He imagined getting an opportunity to pick the glass, he could try cut the ropes used to tie him with it. But it was an almost impossible task. There was no way the man seated in front of them would watch while he cuts the ropes. The guy didn’t look like he was going to leave them alone in the room soon and even if he left them alone it wouldn’t be easy to get to the corner the glass was. Though the chair had a roller underneath, he still had to struggled to roll it with his stiffed body. He would make a lot of noise in the process and get noticed even before he got to half of the way. Another challenge was how to pick up the glass when he got to the corner but that wasn’t a tough challenge, he could make himself to the fall to the ground in that direction. The only disadvantage was the noise that would be made and the risk of not falling on the right side. He glanced briefly at the man’s face and glanced at the glass again, trying to examine if it would cut through those strong ropes easily. He shook his head and heaved a sigh at the impossibility of his thoughts but then he realized that it could be his only chance to get out alive, Samantha Osman would have likely gotten back Chief Nonso and would kill him as soon as she returned. And he wasn’t sure he would get another chance to escape apart from this. He clenched his fists to feel the strength left in his body. He didn’t feel as strong as he used to be but he still had some energy in him. He expected that they would inject him in the arm by the next morning as their usual routine was and that would keep him very weak for three days again. Now was the best opportunity because it was the strongest moment they allowed for him. He kept stealing glances at Nicholas’s face but applied extreme care to ensure Nicholas does not observe that he was up to something. _ ‘Oh s***!’ Cole cursed as the camera landed on the power room. It was now clear to him why the men were resting on the walls and doing nothing. It was because the one of them had located the power room and was trying to do something there. ‘Boss, I just saw one of them in the power room.’ Cole said as he got up from his seat and picked a gun from under the chair. _ ‘What are they doing in the power room?’ Tarasha said into her earpiece, feeling alarmed. She glanced at the time again, they still had at least thirty minutes to get back to the base. ‘I can’t say boss,’ Cole’s reply sounded through her earpiece. Fear struck Tarasha’s heart as she imagined that the men could be from the Villary Clan like Rex and that they were planning to put off the lights and put her men to darkness to their own advantage. The lasers and other security measures put in place in the house would also not work with the power disconnected from the source and that would render her team helpless. ‘Do all you can to stop the guy from tampering with anything in the power house,’ Tarasha said. ‘Attend to it personally.’ For about ten seconds, there was no reply from Cole and then his voice sounded slowly in a sad tone. ‘Boss, the lights have gone off.’ Tarasha took in a deep breath. She covered the mouthpiece with her hand to block her voice from sounding to Cole. ‘Drive straight to Base A,’ she said to Henry. __ Cole quickly searched through his pocket. Luckily, he found a phone and turned on the flashlight to provide light in the dark corridor where he stood, the same place he was standing when the lights went off. He walked out of the corridor and looked around, there were no signs of light anywhere in the building or even in the compound. He took out the second mouthpiece in his chest pocket and attached it to the collar. ‘Guys, the power source is off. We’ve got to go against them, step out now and fire every one down.’ Cole shouted in his instruction into the mouthpiece. The mouthpiece was connected to every member of the team and they all heard his instruction at once. __ Nicholas was confused as the lights went off, he quickly got up and opened the door to see if the light was still on outside the room but everywhere was dark. He stepped back into the room and began to pace about with his phone still in his hand. Soon he heard Cole’s voice sound in his earpiece, he stopped to listen. The instruction didn’t help his confusion as he couldn’t tell if he was also supposed to step out according to Cole’s instruction. He searched his pocket for his mouthpiece and took it out. He fumbled to clip it to his collar for some seconds but lost grip of it and it fell from his hands. He quickly bent and began to search for it on the floor. Unluckily for him, the darkness denied him the opportunity of finding it. He tried to use his phone’s backlight to find it but it wasn’t bright enough. He stood up straight and positioned the phone in his hand properly, he swiped down the notification bar to search for the flashlight icon and clicked on it. The flashlight turned on and he pointed it to the ground to search for the mouthpiece. A small rat was running towards his feet at that moment and he tried to step on it with his foot but missed, the rat hurried towards the door and ran out. Nicholas heard a crushing sound as he took a step back unconsciously. He froze in fear, hoping what it sounded like was not what happened. He lifted up his right foot which had stepped on the object and bent to look at it. It was the mouthpiece he was looking for, already destroyed by the sole of his shoe. He stood up with a sigh, he had lost the only chance he had to speak back to Cole. He walked back to the door and picked his gun on the seat and proceeded straight out, guiding his way with the phone’s flashlight. The opportunity Rex was looking for had finally come. He had previously located all the points every object was located when the lights were on, so it was easy for him to move himself to Stainless’ front. ‘Hey Dude!’ he called in low tones as he rolled his chair to Stainless’ front. ‘Boss,’ Stainless replied in a weak voice. ‘Can you move your wrists and use your fingers?’ Rex asked. ‘Yes,’ Stainless answered, clenching his fist and wriggling his hand to confirm. He could tell what direction Rex was speaking from and could also tell that Rex was close to him but the darkness was still so thick that he could see his face. Rex took some time to move himself to Stainless’ front before he spoke again. ‘You grab my chair at both sides and push me forward,’ Rex said. ‘Huh?’ ‘Do exactly what I said, push me forward with all your strength.’ Stainless tried to hold the chair and stretched his fingers but it still did not get there. ‘I need you to move back a little more,’ he said to Rex. __ Cole began to hear gunshots as he proceeded quickly through the passage of the building which led to the power house. He stopped as he got to the door to check if the man who was supposed to be manning the place was still there but he couldn’t find him. He took out his gun and walked slowly to the door. ‘Cole, kill the hostages if you can but make sure you get out of that place as soon as you can.’ Tarasha’s voice came in. Cole froze for a second, trying to understand rightly what Tarasha meant. ‘You mean I should escape?’ ‘Yes,’ Tarasha replied plainly. ‘What about the other men?’ ‘Tell them to get out of the building if they can also, those men have a good plan and they already have the darkness advantage.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Cole said. He turned on the other mouthpiece. ‘Nicholas, kill everyone of those hostages right now.’ He waited for some seconds to get a reply from Nicholas but didn’t. He hoped Nicholas had heard him but he wasn’t ready to go back to kill the hostages himself. Tarasha’s warning to him about escaping had put more fear in him. ‘I’m watching Base A right now,’ Tarasha’s voice sounded through the speakers again. ‘It still looks safe but we can’t tell if they were able to force the location out of Tomi’s mouth. You need to go to the base now to keep the people there safe but the major thing I require from you is to guard the power room and keep them from disconnecting till I get there.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Cole replied and turned back immediately. He proceeded in the direction of the underground escape. .................................... part 8 ................................. Unluckily for Rex, the broken glass was not as sharp as he expected and it didn’t cut through the rope easily. It took him almost two minutes to be able to cut off the part of the rope tying his right hand to the arm of the chair. With his right hand free, he began to cut the rope tying the left hand confidently when he saw a glimpse of light through the opened door. He paused for a second to watch and listen, he noticed the light remained but couldn’t hear any more footsteps as the sounds of the gunshots filled the air. It suddenly occurred to him that Nicholas could be the one returning and he quickly moved his focus to the rope tying the right leg instead. He began to saw the rope hurriedly, hoping to make the right leg free before Nicholas got into the room. He was able to cut the rope but not without injuring himself. His palm was cut severely and there was also a cut close to his knee. He gave the injuries no attention but he quickly removed the ropes. The rope used to tie his chest was connected to the one on his right hand, so it fell off as he got up to his feet. He now had his right side totally free but his left still stuck to the chair. He sighed. He knew they had tied the ropes that way to prevent a possible trial to escape. He could see the source of light getting closer to the slightly opened door and he got himself ready for a fight. He held the right arm of the chair with his right hand and began to hop towards the door, with the sounds of the gunshots outside drowning the noise made by his hopping and that helped him to keep Basit unaware of his movement. Basit quickly made his way back to the room with the aid of his phone’s flashlight. The sounds of gunshots from the gun war had increased and made it impossible to hear any other sound. He hastened his steps as he turned into the passage which led to the room. As he got closer to the door he cocked his gun in readiness to spray the bullets into the bodies of the hostages but he got the shock of his life as he stepped in. Something rammed into him from the side and slammed him to the wall. It took him too much by surprise and he couldn’t recover himself quickly. He couldn’t even tell what had hit him but he heard the sound of crushing wood furniture and a man’s groan when he crashed to the floor. Rex managed to get up quickly and rammed into him again with his the chair on his left side. Even Rex was injured by the attack but he ignored every pain he was feeling to make sure Nicholas was taken out. He got up and began to kick Nicholas in the face until Nicholas fainted. He stopped when he was satisfied and stepped back to take off the other part of his body tied to the chair. After two minutes of struggling with the rope, he was finally able to take it off. He picked the mobile phone which had fallen from Nicholas’ hand and shone the flashlight to Nicholas’ face. He wasn’t sure if Nicholas was dead yet but he was sure he had nothing to fear from him any longer. He turned back and shone the light at the other hostages in the room. He pointed the light at Stainless’ face who bowed his head slightly to avoid the light in his eyes. The gunshots sounds were subsiding, Rex couldn’t tell if it was the end of the gun war or if it was just an intermission for another round. He stared once again at the other hostages, Stainless was the only one who could be useful for him. He hurried over to Stainless and began to help him untie the ropes. It took him three minutes to finish and when he was done, he noticed that the gunshots had ceased totally. He stood by the door and paused for some time to listen. He stepped out and looked into the corridor, everywhere was dark like inside the room was, there was no sign of light anywhere. He listened carefully and began to hear some sounds and voices. He could now tell that those who attacked the place weren’t police officers but he didn’t have an idea who the attackers were and if it was the Samantha Osman team that won the gun battle or otherwise. One other thing which he couldn’t understand was why the place was in total darkness. His gaze landed on the phone in his hands and he realized that the blood from his wound was already soaking the phone. He put the phone in his shirt and cleaned as much as he could with the cloth and then held the phone in the other hand. ‘Hey!’ he looked back into the room, pointing the gun at Stainless. He could see Stainless trying to free the Inspector General who had asked for help. ‘Leave that man, we don’t need him to get out of here,’ he said in a command tone and Stainless obeyed instantly. ‘Pick up the gun and come over here,’ he said, pointing to the gun which had dropped from Nicholas’ hand. Stainless responded as fast as he could but was still slow because of the weakness of his body. He picked the gun and stopped beside Rex. Rex stared at him for a moment and noticed his weakness. He was sure that Stainless would faint after taking a few more steps. ‘Let me have the gun, you stay here and watch.’ He said and took the gun from Stainless. He put the phone into his pocket to conceal the flashlight as he proceeded through the corridor slowly and carefully. He paused as he got to the entrance and peeped to see if there was anyone coming, there was none. He took out the phone and shone the flashlight into the new room. The place looked like a lounge. There was another exit facing him directly which led into another passage. He walked to that exit and used the light to see through the passage. He noticed that there were several rooms at the both sides of this passage. The room he had come out from was labeled 12 while the last room along that new passage was labeled 11. After seeing all he needed to see in the passage, he turned off the phone’s flashlight and put it into his pocket. He began to proceed slowly and carefully straight to the entrance of the passage which he had seen earlier. He stopped as he heard some sounds coming closer from that direction, he quickly moved to the wall beside the door labeled 9 and waited to see what was coming. He noticed a sharp red light on the floor just at the middle of the entrance, the light moved up and down showing that the person carrying it was walking towards the place and his hand was moving. He brought out his gun and pointed it towards the entrance. The light went off all of a sudden and there was total silence. Rex remained alert with his gun still pointed at the entrance and his finger on the trigger in readiness. Nothing happened for almost one minute until Rex noticed in the dark the shape and image of a person at the entrance. He was about to pull the trigger when a voice sounded. ‘Tiger!’ Rex froze for a moment. He couldn’t tell who the owner of the voice was but from the way the salutation sounded, he could tell that the person standing at the entrance was from his Clan. ‘Tiger,’ Rex hailed back. ___ BASE A, LAGOS. Tarasha couldn’t wait for the car to park properly before she stepped out of the car. She turned to the back and used the gate remote control to close it back before she proceeded towards the building. ‘Boss,’ Cole called, walking towards them from the left side of the building. Tarasha stopped and turned to him with a furious gaze. ‘Do you know who those men are?’ she asked. ‘I don’t have an idea boss, I’ve never seen any of them.’ Cole replied. Tarasha was quiet for a while. Henry walked up to them and stopped beside Tarasha. ‘How many were they?’ Tarasha asked Cole. ‘I saw close to ten men,’ Cole replied. ‘And you viewed each one’s face?’ Tarasha questioned. ‘No, I didn’t check their faces.’ Tarasha paused to think for a while. Then she turned to Henry, ‘Get the sleeper bus ready, we have to leave and move everyone out of here immediately.’ Henry nodded and went ahead to carry out the instruction. Tarasha glanced back at the vehicle she and Henry drove in, she could see Chief Nonso still asleep in the car, she had injected him sedatives on their way. She turned back to Cole. ‘How did you escape the other base? Are you sure no one followed you here?’ ‘I took the underground route,’ Cole replied. ‘No one saw me and there are no signs of a possible attack here.’ Tarasha raised a brow at him. ‘What makes you think so?’ ‘I don’t think anybody knows this place.’ Tarasha was quiet for a while. She stared at Cole’s face and he was uncomfortable with the way she was looking at him, it seemed as if she was suspecting him. ‘Why did you tell Tomi of the other base?’ she asked. ‘I never told her anything about it.’ ‘But you told me they got to know the base through her,’ Tarasha accused. ‘Yes, they got to know it through her.’ Cole replied with a sigh. He didn’t know how to explain that he fell into their trap by visiting the wrong link. ‘Then how did Tomi get to know that location?’ Tarasha asked again, her anger being revealed in her voice. Cole couldn’t give a reply but luckily for him Tarasha didn’t wait to get an answer. ‘Go shut down the control system,’ she said to him as she proceeded hurriedly into the building. He hurried after her. ___ PRESIDENTIAL QUARTERS, LAGOS. ‘Sir, we’ve just gotten the address of Doctor Musa,’ the Vice President’s PA said, standing in front of him like a soldier. Chief Elvis Richards had his head bowed, his forehead resting on his palms and his elbow resting on his knees with his feet which was placed on the brace between the legs of the table in front of him. ‘Sir,’ the PA called again, trying to get the attention of the Vice President who seemed absent minded. ‘Hello sir.’ The Vice President raised his head slowly and stared at the PA. The PA stepped back in fear. The man’s eyes were red with fury which the PA had never seen before. ‘Where the hell did you find him?’ he said in an angry tone. ‘He is retired and now stays in Agbara Estate at Ogun State,’ the PA replied. ‘I want him here tonight,’ the Vice President said, staring blankly at the ground with a devilish look. ‘Yes sir,’ his PA said and turned immediately. He glanced at his wristwatch as he walked away. It was late already and no matter how fast he and the other boys acted, he was sure they could not get the doctor to the Vice President anytime sooner than 1am. The Vice President buried his face on the table in front of him. He was doing his best to control the anger boiling inside of him but he couldn’t wait to pounce on Doctor Musa. Doctor Musa was their family doctor years ago and was the doctor who had been in charge of the delivery of two of his children. The same doctor assured him after he had an accident that he could still have children contrary to Doctor Reuben’s first report. Years ago, he had noticed the strange closeness between his wife and the doctor but his instincts didn’t tell him that they could be doing something in secret against him. ‘Ayo!’ the Vice President shouted his PA’s name and the PA came running back. ‘Sir…’ ‘I want you to send men to Doctor Reuben also,’ the vice president said. The PA stared at him, looking confused as he did not know who Doctor Reuben was. ‘Doctor Reuben was the last doctor who treated me at the New General Hospital,’ the Vice President explained. ‘Okay,’ the PA nodded in understanding. ‘Send men to get him and bring him here today also,’ he ordered. ‘It will be done sir,’ the PA bowed and turned to leave immediately. The Vice President bowed his head and before he could be drifted into the realm of thoughts again, his phone rang. He raised his head up and located the phone. He picked it up and glanced at the screen, the caller’s ID was unknown. ‘Hello Elvis Richards,’ a familiar male voice spoke from the other end. ‘Hello…’ Chief Elvis replied, trying to remember whose voice it was. ‘Where are you Chief?’ Chief Elvis did not reply immediately. He squinted until he could tell whose voice it was. ‘Rex, where the hell are you?’ he said with excitement and sprung to his feet. ‘Tell me your location,’ Rex insisted. ____ All eyes fell on Tarasha as she stepped into the interior of the sleeper bus, she turned to close the door and took her seat beside Madam Henrietta directly in front of the doctor. The two three-seater sofas were facing each other and a car-sized bed was at the other side with some little space after the sofas. Mrs Atinuke and Stephanie were seated at the edge of the bed while sleeping Chief Nonso and NIS Agent Dave were behind in the bed, in very uncomfortable positions. Everyone remained in silence, they were still eager to know why she had told them it was time to move out of the house without giving any reason. They had been enjoying the peace in the house but totally forgot that they lived with assassins and functioned in an assassination organization where peace was rarely found and where it was rare to live in the same location for a long period of time. She relaxed her back and crossed her legs, obvious of the fact that people were looking at her and expecting an explanation but she decided not to be pressured by their looks but give them the explanation at her own convenience. The bus soon began to move. Cole was driving and Henry was at the front with him. ‘Doctor, I heard you asked Tomi to get some medicines from the pharmacy,’ Tarasha suddenly broke the silence. The doctor froze for a moment, then he raised his head up slowly and stared Tarasha in the face. His heart was full of fear as he immediately began to think that the errand he asked Tomi was the cause of their movement from the house. ‘Yes, I did.’ He answered in a shaky voice. ‘Medicines for who?’ Tarasha raised her brows. ‘For her,’ the doctor replied and glanced at Mrs Atinuke. ‘I thought we had every drug she needed already.’ ‘Yes, but she had an outburst after you left us with her yesterday and we needed new drugs to make her calm.’ The doctor replied. Tarasha took a glance at the woman who was their subject of discussion. Coincidentally, the woman looked in her direction at the same time and their eyes locked for a moment. ‘She’s calm already,’ Tarasha turned back to the doctor. She had heard about the outburst the day before but didn’t know how it was resolved. ‘Yes, the medicines were to prevent further occurrences,’ the doctor replied. Tarasha glanced once more at the woman’s face and rested back in the sofa. She took out her tablet device from the bag and unlocked it. She opened up the NSCC app, the footage she earlier requested for had already been processed. She played the footage and followed through. She watched as the men arrived at the gate of the second base and parked their cars. She noticed the exact minute they began to step out of the vehicles, it was the same time Cole called to inform her that they were being attacked. She counted the total number of men, they were eleven in number and two of the men who didn’t look like Nigerians seemed to be the leaders of the group. She watched them spend a couple of minutes to check the gate and also look around the house before they took out an instrument to open the gate which happened silently. She watched all their moves to the end; how they got into the compound and spread themselves in it. The NSCC cameras could not capture how they got to the power room at the back of the house and other things they did inside the building. The security cameras in the building installed by her were the only ones that were positioned in the right places to capture their activities in the building. She noticed that all through their activities around and in the building, the men acted confident and weren’t in a hurry. It could only mean one thing – that they had taken care of the possibility of the police coming to disturb them. She also noted the exactness of the men; they knew where to go first – the power house – they knew that once the power was disrupted, the lasers and other security measures that were in place wouldn’t work anymore. She exited the footage and returned to the dashboard of the app. She tried to locate the more recent footages from the same area but couldn’t find any more, she also couldn’t find the one she just finished watching on the server anymore. It meant that the data had just been cleared from the NSCC database. She then switched to the live stream of the area. She could see a part of the building now in flames, the police were now present and several rescue teams were there. She moved the camera views and saw how their hostages including the Inspector General were been moved out of the burning house. She watched for some time to see if Rex would be brought out of the house just like the other hostages but five minutes after all others were brought out, there was no sign of Rex. Who could those people be? She asked herself. The directness of their movement to the power house hinted that they could be related to an assassin Clan that uses darkness as a weapon and the disappearance of Rex also hinted that he had been rescued by them. Also, having no police or other security group disturb them hinted that they had the backing of the Vice President or a senior security officer. She concluded that the two men who led the attackers were from the Tiger Clan just like Rex and the Vice President had invited them to Nigeria after she kidnapped Rex. She dropped the tablet device and as the camera showed the Inspector General again. She became angry with herself, she had failed again. She pondered deeply for a while. She had wasted so much time to fulfill the mission and it was because she had allowed feelings take over her. And now, the mission seemed to get more difficult by the day. She had to hurry up and finish up without considering anyone’s thoughts or suggestions. All she had to do was to think and act like an assassin, not just an assassin but a queen of the highest rank in the Nefary Clan. Suddenly, something returned to her memory. The Clan she had been referring to as the Tiger Clan was actually the Vilary Clan, the Nefary’s Clan topmost rival clan . She closed her eyes pictured once again how her mentor queen had defeated the woman from the Vilary Clan years ago. That same queen before her death had told her that she(Tara) was five times stronger and better than she(the mentor queen) was. She now had more than one member of the Vilary Clan against her. She wasn’t scared. The only advantage they could have had against her was her ignorance of their presence. She reminded herself again that all she had to do was think and act like the deadly assassin she was, and victory would be hers. She sprung up to her feet and walked up to the door carefully with new hopes. Her emotions had made her fail over and over again. She would no longer allow Henry influence her and would no more give room for emotions. To be continued [/b]
3 Oct 2018 | 14:55
0 Likes
wow so nice
3 Oct 2018 | 16:18
0 Likes
Next
3 Oct 2018 | 18:21
0 Likes
Hmmmmn...this is getting tough
4 Oct 2018 | 09:21
0 Likes
Its getting more interesting
5 Oct 2018 | 02:45
0 Likes
Interesting but the posting is takeing too much time
5 Oct 2018 | 17:01
0 Likes
This is getting more and more tensed with tough decisions despite the lacklustre performance from Tarasha's team. Hopefully, Tarasha may pul up surprise on how to reboot. Please, the updates is just too slow with only 1 update per week.
7 Oct 2018 | 01:49
0 Likes
I said it earlier, Henry is a distraction.
8 Oct 2018 | 16:56
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 18 part 9&10 ‘Here, thank you,’ Rex said as he handed back the phone he borrowed to one of the men seated in front. He rested his back on the wall of the bus and tried to stretch his legs through the empty space in the bus. He still felt uncomfortable in the seat even though he was the only one left to seat in the middle row. A man was seated with the driver at the front, two were seated at the first seat row and three others were at the third row. He felt weak but still managed to keep his eyes opened and focused on the guy beside the driver. It was the guy from the Tiger Clan who had met him in the building and hailed him first. Rex knew he wouldn’t be treated nicely by the guy just because he was also a Tiger especially when they both did not know what their individual missions were and they would be conflicting. The sound of Rex’s voice returning the borrowed phone made Eric realize that it was time to end his niceness to his clan mate. Rex was only still alive just because he (Eric) hadn’t been instructed to kill any of the hostages and he didn’t think it was necessary since Rex wasn’t against them. Rex had asked him to assist him to get out of the building and that he had done, just to show solidarity to a kinsman, but now that they were out of the building and far away, the niceness had to stop and he had to return to his strict business mode. ‘Pull over,’ Eric instructed the man driving the bus. The driver flashed a look at him but didn’t argue. He pulled over to the curb at the right side. ‘Hey!’ Eric turned back to talk to Rex. ‘You got to get down here.’ Rex raised his brows and stared at him for a moment. He could tell from all Eric’s activities since they had met that Eric was junior to him in the clan and did not have much expertise as he(Rex) had, he would have handled the situation in a totally different way. However, he was still grateful that he got help. He nodded silently and rose slowly, he proceeded to door and opened it. The bus zoomed off as soon as he stepped out and locked the door. He looked around in trial to identify where he was but it didn’t seem as if he knew the location. The day was dark but the area was well lighted, so he could see everything around. They had dropped him in the middle of an eight lane road and he had to cross the left side before he could access any building. He crossed easily to the other side as there were no vehicles approaching from either direction. ___ ‘We are here sir,’ Ayo announced their return. The voice sounded somewhat distant to him even though he opened his eyes immediately. He could only see a blur image of his PA standing right in front of him and it looked more like a dream than reality. Perhaps, it was part of the dream he was just being awoken from. He couldn’t tell where his dream started from or where it ended. ‘We’ve brought the two doctors,’ Ayo’s voice rang in his head again as his vision began to get clearer. He rested his back and flipped his head backwards for a moment with his eyes closed, he drew in a deep breath and released it slowly. Then he sat up and stared at Ayo, he could now see clearly. He was now sure Ayo’s presence wasn’t part of his dream. ‘Where are they?’ he asked, his voice still sounding sleepy. ‘We kept them in one of the extra rooms, I didn’t think you would want to see them tonight.’ his PA replied. ‘I would like to see them right away,’ the Vice President replied stubbornly even though he felt weak and knew that the right place he was supposed to be found at that moment was in his bed, taking his night rest. But who would be able to rest after finding out that the children he had loved all his life and worked so hard to cater for were not his. ‘Let’s go get them,’ his PA turned, saying to the other men standing at the back. ‘Bring Doctor Musa in first,’ the Vice President said as he watched their backs while they walked away. Ayo only nodded in response and continued walking without turning back. Elvis Richards reached out for his phone as soon as the men walked out of sight. He unlocked it and opened his call history, he saw the call he received three hours ago, that meant the call from Rex wasn’t a dream and was as real as Ayo’s return. He remembered his conversation with Rex, both of them had agreed to meet in the morning at a guest house and iron things out. Soon, Dr Musa was bundled into the room by two men and made to kneel some metres by the side of the Vice President. The Vice President turned his chair and faced the doctor directly. Ayo took off the sack used to cover the doctor’s face. Dr Musa was in his pyjamas, he was in the bed with his wife when he began to hear the dogs barking in the compound. He called on the security man to find out what was wrong but the security man did not answer the calls. After some minutes, the dogs stopped barking and everything seemed to return to a state of peace and total silence. Dr Musa was however still bothered as the security man was yet to answer his calls. He decided to step out into the compound and check what was happening but as he stepped down the verandah of the house took some steps in the compound, he noticed some strange smoke in the compound and one of the dogs gasping for breath. He realized that the dogs had been poisoned with the smoke but as he made his way to turn back into the house for safety, he was seized by strong hands and his nose was covered with a handkerchief. He woke up to find himself tied up in the boot of a moving vehicle with his face and head totally covered and his mouth taped in it. The Vice President’s PA removed the tape from his mouth and stepped back. Dr Musa was shocked to see the Vice President sitting before him. His mouth was free to talk but no words could come out of his mouth. He knew he had not been good to the Vice President but he didn’t know which of his crimes the man had found out. ‘Excuse me all of you, I want to be alone with him,’ the Vice President ordered all the men. The PA was hesitant to go out at first but when the Vice President flashed him a look, he had no choice than to walk out after making sure that the ropes tying Dr Musa’s hands behind him were firm. ‘You, Doctor Musa,’ the Vice President began in a low but shaky voice after being sure that the men were out of earshot. He suddenly couldn’t find words to say anymore. He turned to the table and picked his tablet device. He unlocked it and opened his email account, he opened the message he received from the hospital and downloaded the documents containing the DNA results. He opened the results and turned the tablet to Dr Musa to see. Dr Musa’s eyes scanned through the first result quickly and the Vice President switched to the next when he noticed the doctor had finished with the first one. The Doctor only glanced at the screen the second time but did not bother to scan through anymore since he already identified it as another DNA result. The Vice President still switched to the third one which the doctor did not bother to read at all. Dr Musa shook his head in self pity, he had never thought that a day like this would come. He knew there was no way he was going to get out of this mess he had gotten himself into years ago. ‘You were my Doctor for more than twenty years and you delivered my wife of all the three kids, can you explain to me the results I just displayed to you?’ The Vice President asked as he returned the tablet to the table. Dr Musa was silent. Even though he had always known the truth, it wasn’t easy to spill it out now even as he knew death would be the consequence for saying the truth or even hiding it. ‘Talk to me,’ the Vice President said, shaking his head threateningly. Dr Musa remained silent. There was no way he was going to let the truth out. He preferred to remain silent and die because he knew he would still die after saying the truth. The Vice President pulled out a gun and pointed it at him, he moved it closer till the tip touched the doctor’s forehead. He placed his finger close to the trigger. ‘I would count one to three and I would blow off your brains if you remain silent,’ the Vice President threatened, now in a harsher and louder voice. Dr Musa wasn’t moved by the threat, he knew the Vice President wouldn’t pull the trigger yet if he really wanted to know who the real father of his children were. He didn’t think the man had any other option to get the truth from. ‘One…Two…,’ Chief Elvis Richards cocked the gun. ‘Three…’ Dr Musa closed his eyes in anticipation for the worse but nothing happened. The gun was slowly removed from his head and taken down. The Vice President put the gun on the table and continued to stare at the doctor for almost a minute. He let out an evil smile and chuckled, ‘I won’t let you give you rest easily, that would be bliss for you. I won’t let you escape this same suffering that you’ve put me to.’ Dr Musa’s heart was beating fast as his gaze was fixed on the floor. He feared to suffer but he knew it was inevitable as the Vice President had promised. However, he was still resolved to keep his mouth shut no matter what the Vice President did to him. Chief Elvis Richards rested his back in the chair and kept his stare at the man’s face a little longer. He always suspected that the doctor had something to do with his wife. His wife had always frequented the doctor’s office when she was alive with the excuse that she was going to see him for advice about her health condition when he didn’t even notice her acting or feeling ill. His suspicion had gotten to its height when he began to notice late night calls between the two and on a certain evening when he noticed a pack of condoms in his wife bag when she returned from the hospital. He had accused her but she claimed that she had bought it for her husband to use and for him to last longer during that night’s intercourse. He never caught them red-handed, so there was no way he could have come out boldly to accuse the doctor. It was for the same cause he decided to change their family hospital to the hospital where they met Doctor Reuben. Just after that was when he had the accident that almost took away his spine and affected his sex life. That was when Doctor Reuben claimed that he could no longer make babies. But his wife had rejected Dr Reuben’s result and insisted that they return to their previous hospital and doctor Musa. Then Dr Musa had given a slightly different report which was that the man could still make babies but he would have to live on drugs and possibly use some drugs some hours before sexual intercourse with his wife. The Vice President and his wife took the drugs home and used them as prescribed, and confirming Dr Musa’s words, the Vice President’s wife began to show signs of pregnancy two weeks after the couple’s first intercourse after the accident. ‘Ayo!’ the Vice president shouted his PA’s name all of a sudden. Dr Musa glanced at his face in fear. The PA came running in about thirty seconds after the call. He stood beside the doctor and bowed slightly to the Vice President. The Vice President glanced briefly at the PA’s face and placed his gaze at the Doctor’s face. ‘I’m not going to let you die easily, I want you to suffer the same thing you’ve done to me. You won’t die until all of your kids are killed right in front of you and then you would be given a painful and slow death. With that you would be able to go to hell knowing that all you did not leave any of your children in this world.’ The Doctor was shocked by the Vice President’s words and very little was the fear he felt before compared to what he now felt. The Vice President was going to attack him where it would hurt the most; his children’s death. ‘Ayo,’ the Vice President called again and turned to the PA. ‘I want you to locate all of his kids whether home or abroad, no matter how long it takes you, they would be used as sacrifice for his sins and we would make him watch how all of them would be slaughtered.’ The PA nodded in response. ‘Now, take him out of here.’ The Vice President ordered. ‘No please, don’t touch my children,’ Dr Musa began to plead, tears were forming in his eyes. Ayo beckoned on two other men and they walked in to carry out the doctor. ‘Please, don’t touch my children,’ the doctor continued to plead as the men laid their hands on him. The Vice President paid a deaf ear. ‘I would tell you everything you want to know…’ ‘Stop!’ Chief Elvis ordered the men as they lifted the doctor. The put him back on his knees. ‘You would answer my questions?’ ‘Yes,’ Dr Musa answered, still in tears. The Vice President remained silent for a while, then he looked at the men and ordered all of them to leave him alone with the doctor. ‘So, explain the result I showed you.’ The doctor took in a breath. ‘They show that you are not the father of those who the test were carried out on.’ ‘And who are those people?’ The doctor was quiet for some seconds. ‘Your…chi…’ ‘My children,’ the Vice President completed the statement with an evil chuckle. ‘So how do we explain that my children are yours?’ The doctor flashed a quick look at the Chief’s face and frowned. He didn’t understand the Vice President meant by the question. ‘How do I explain to the world that my doctor was sleeping with my wife and was lying to me that I could make babies?’ ‘No sir, I never touched your wife,’ the doctor denied in a strong tone. The Vice President narrowed his gaze at him. ‘Don’t lie to me.’ ‘I’m not lying, I never slept with her.’ ‘Then who did? Who owns the b****** children she brought to me?’ ‘I don’t know sir, I don’t have an idea who the person is.’ ‘Stop playing with fire Musa, it takes me nothing to wipe out your entire family.’ ‘Sir, I don’t know who the person is.’ Dr Musa pleaded with tears dropping from his eyes. ‘But why did you lie to me that I could still make babies?’ The doctor began to sob uncontrollably. ‘Your wife…’ ‘My wife did what?’ the Vice President cut in impatiently. ‘Your wife was already pregnant with the second child, she found out in the same week you came to me for the check up and she pleaded with me to help save her marriage,’ Dr Musa explained. ‘And you agreed to help her by lying to me?’ the Vice President stared at him with disbelieving eyes, feeling disgusted by his explanation. ‘I was indebted to your wife, we were close friends in the university and she saved me from dropping out from school, there was no way I could reject the first favour she asked from me.’ The Vice President stayed silent for a while. He seemed to be trying to figure out if the doctor was saying the truth or not. ‘I had the accident after the first child, how come James is not my son too?’ ‘Sir, I can’t explain that. The only one who can explain is their mother.’ ‘But I remember that you said I could give birth before then, when we came to meet you to complain about the delay in childbearing.’ ‘I didn’t tell any lie then, you had the problem of watering sperm which was a result of low sperm count. It caused the delay but you could still have given birth because I prescribed the necessary treatment for you.’ The Vice President was silent again. He couldn’t believe this was happening to him. It meant his wife cheated on him right from the beginning of their marriage probably until her death and she pretended to be the most faithful woman ever. He closed his eyes tightly and ceased his breath, hoping it was all a dream but he opened his eyes to still meet the doctor in front of him. ‘Musa, you were close to my wife. She tells you everything, even our private matters. You should know who she was sleeping with.’ ‘I swear I don’t know who it was, she never told me. She said they had sworn to each other to keep the affair secret until death.’ Chief Elvis heaved a deep sigh. He was full of grief and he didn’t know what to do. He felt like the most miserable man on the planet and didn’t know if life was still worth living. But even if he had to die, he needed to make everyone who had caused him pain suffer first. ‘I don’t believe you, you can’t tell me you have no clue about the man who my wife cheated on me with. That would only mean she was cheating with you,’ Chief Elvis suddenly spoke again, frightening the doctor with his tone. ‘I swear, I know nothing about it.’ Dr Musa said, shaking his head in self pity. He froze as his eyes met with the eyes of Chief Elvis. He could see the anger and desperation in it, he could see a man who would not stop until he got what he wanted. He could see a man who was going down and was desperate to pull others down with him. He suddenly squinted as he got a glimpse of memory, he remembered something which could be of help. ‘Sir… There was a man who used to drive her to the hospital and around town, especially when you were out of the country.’ ‘Is that the man she cheated with?’ ‘No, but I think it’s the driver of the man she cheated with.’ ‘How can I get that driver?’ ‘He came for treatment in my hospital some few months ago, I have his records.’ ____ Location: Vespa, Ijanikin, Lagos. Time: 8:05am ‘I think we’ve been tricked,’ Carl said as he looked around the dusty warehouse, the soles of his shoes making noise as he paced about the empty floor. ‘Do you think that Cole could have told Samantha Osman about the link?’ Eric asked as he stepped closer to Carl. Carl was the name of the American Tiger while was the Eric was the name of the Nigerian. They had three other men (Nigerians) with them in the warehouse and they had come in search of Cole. ‘F***, I can’t believe I was tricked,’ Carl exclaimed as he turned back and proceeded towards the exit of the warehouse. ‘I don’t think it’s all about the trick, I’m sure there’s something more. We need to return immediately before we get more surprises.’ ____ Location: Asipa Road, Lagos. Time: 8:22am A gunshot sound made Tomi’s eyes pop open. She shook her body but couldn’t make any reasonable movement. Her body was tied with strong ropes to the chair. She felt weakness all over her body. She had rejected the food offered to her by Carl the last night and now she was wishing she had taken a little, it would have left some strength in her that morning. Another gunshot sounded and this time closer. She wondered what was happening. She had not slept for so long. All through the night she had not been able to sleep straight for an hour and kept wondering if she was ever going to get out of the place alive. She soon began to hear sounds of footsteps and a familiar lady’s voice approaching. She held her breath as the door of the room opened and a man was pushed inside. She hoped the owner of the female’s voice was who she thought it was. She was full of joy and shock when Tarasha stepped in immediately after and dragged the man up. Tarasha’s eyes met with her’s as she pulled the man up by the collar of his shirt. She inserted a pin at the left side of the man’s neck and dropped him as he fell unconsciously. Tarasha quickly proceeded to where Tomi was seated and began to take off the ropes from her body. Tomi was dumbfounded. She closed her eyes, she didn’t believe it was happening so fast. How in the world was Tarasha able to locate her that quick, it could only be a dream. She finally opened her eyes ...................................................... Part 10 ......................................................... FLASHBACK 3am ‘I can’t still connect how they got the address of the second base and not the first one if Tomi never knew the second base existed,’ Tarasha said aloud, to no one in particular. She, Henry and Cole were in a room where they had just finished setting up some computers and their network system. The other people who had come with them in the sleeper bus had gone to sleep in the other rooms of the building. Tarasha had insisted that she, Cole and Henry had no business with sleep until they found out how the attackers had gotten to know about the attacked base. Cole paused all he was doing for a moment after he heard Tarasha’s words. He had the answer to Tarasha’s question but he couldn’t muster enough boldness to answer as it would make him look like the most stupid person on earth. ‘Boss, the Vice President’s children are still in Lagos,’ Henry said, diverting their attention briefly. ‘Don’t you think we could use one of his kids as bait for him?’ ‘Do you have an idea of what they are doing in Lagos?’ Tarasha asked. ‘Yes, I think they came for a medical test. All of them especially James have been going in and out of the hospital in the past two days even though their father is no longer there.’ ‘Find out and give us specific details, then we know the next line of action.’ There was silence for the next couple of minutes. ‘Cole,’ Tarasha called in a stiff voice and turned to him. Cole froze at the sound of his name. ‘What are you hiding?’ His heart began to beat fast. It wasn’t his first time of getting into trouble with her and he knew she might not forgive him easily for this one but it could be more difficult if he lied in response to her. ‘Yes, I am.’ He got up from his seat with his head bowed in shame. ‘A link was sent to me through Tomi’s WhatsApp account yesterday and I clicked on it,’ he said in a sad tone. ‘Can I see the link?’ Tarasha asked, squinting at him. Cole turned and picked his phone, he unlocked it and opened the chat with Tomi before he handed it to her. The first thing she saw was Cole’s recent chat with the number, it had been delivered but there was no reply yet. She scrolled up and found the link. She clicked on it and opened on a browser, it displayed the same warning it showed to Cole. She returned to the messaging app after about a minute and scrolled down to read the remaining chats. Cole had sent new messages telling Tomi that the link was false and asking where she was. Tarasha clicked on the chat box and began to type a new message. ‘Tomi, where exactly are you now? We were attacked yesterday and the boss is mad at you.’ She returned the phone back to Cole after sending the message and turned back to her computer without saying a word. Henry who was looking at them also turned back after some seconds of silence from Tarasha. He stared more at her face for a while, he couldn’t read the expression on her face. There seemed to be no change even after Cole had confessed to her. After some minutes, Tarasha picked her phone and unlocked it. She swiped down the top bar to read the new notifications. She had a new message from Chief Gab and a new mail from her colleague assassin from the Nefary Clan. She opened the message from Chief Gab first. ‘I’d be back in Nigeria later today, please keep Chief Nonso safe.’ the message read. She closed the app and opened the email from the assassin, the subject of the email was ‘ Details About The Vilary Clan ’. She was quiet for some couple of minutes, pondering on what should be their next line of action. ‘Let’s focus all our attention on getting Tomi back first, after that we can continue with the plan on the Vice President’s children.’ She said to Henry and then turned back to Cole. She knew he had been standing all along but refused to pay attention to his presence. He deserved a punishment for being careless but she knew it wasn’t the right time to punish him, it would affect her workforce negatively. ‘Find a location quite far from this place and make the same people locate you there, keep me updated with every of your move’ she said to Cole before she turned back to the computer in front of her. ‘Now, we got to retrieve again the NSCC footages of how Tomi was kidnapped.’ _____ PRESENT Location: Asipa Road Time: 10:18am ‘F*** it!’ Carl cursed as he kicked the door in to find an empty room. He stepped in and pointed his gun to all corners of the place but found nothing and no one. ‘We’ve been fooled,’ he said with regret as he walked further in. He stopped beside the body of the man laying unconsciously on the ground. He placed a finger to feel the man’s pulse and stood up when he confirmed that the man was no longer breathing. Eric and Lizzy stepped in after him with pistols in their hands. Lizzy walked in hurriedly towards the point Tomi was previously tied to. The chair was on the floor and the ropes had been cut into pieces also. ‘Damn it! You guys were so careless, you spoilt everything,’ Lizzy complained bitterly. ‘There’s no way we’re going to get through to Samantha through Victor anymore.’ ‘Why?’ Carl asked her in a calm voice. ‘That girl must have told Samantha Osman everything and Victor would now know who I am.’ Lizzy replied. ‘It’s possible she doesn’t remember anything to say to them.’ Eric put in. ‘How?’ Lizzy asked, turning to Eric. ‘We mixed her food with some liquid to make her forget,’ Eric replied, glancing at Carl for confirmation. Carl shook his head sadly, ‘She refused to eat that food. I didn’t anticipate this, I would have injected her or forced her to eat.’ Eric let out a sigh. ‘The whole plan has been messed up,’ Lizzy said and proceeded to the door angrily. ‘Hey, relax.’ Carl said and pulled her back by the arm. ‘We’ve not lost yet, all we need to do is do some more work on the other guy in the team. Remember we’ve got some hold on him?’ _____ Time: 12:15pm Cole stopped at the door and made a sign of the cross before he turned the knob. He pushed the door in slowly and poked his head in first before he stepped in. Tarasha was seated on her plastic chair with her back turned towards the door facing Tomi who was seated at the edge of the bed and facing the door directly. Cole swallowed in as his eyes met with Tomi’s. He closed the door gently and paused for a moment. Tarasha and Tomi were sitting quietly and it seemed they had stopped talking when they heard him enter. He drew in a breath. He wondered why Tarasha had instructed for him to report to her immediately he returned to the house. He began to walk slowly towards them and stopped beside Tarasha, just a metre away, He glanced at Tomi’s face again before he finally fixed his gaze on Tarasha. Tarasha did not look towards him or act like she noticed his presence. She remained in her silent mode with her eyes staring downwards. She looked like she was deep in thoughts. ‘Boss…’ Cole’s called and paused to clear his throat when the word didn’t come out clear. ‘Boss,’ he called again but she gave no response. ‘I got them there,’ he continued to give his report however. ‘And they left some minutes after they found nothing.’ There was silence for about two minutes. Cole was scared by the silence. He expected her to say a word at least, whether to dismiss him or give him further instructions. But her silence made it seem that she was mad at him and the look which Tomi was bearing on her face made it seem worse. Tomi was staring at him like he needed much pity. ‘Boss, I see you are here with Tomi. I hope… I hope you didn’t find it difficult to…’ Cole stammered as he talked, not being comfortable with the silence but he still couldn’t find enough words and the right ones to articulate himself. ‘Ermm… Did you find the guys that…’ Cole had to swallow the remaining words with a gasp as Tarasha pulled out a gun and pointed at his forehead. He opened his mouth in shock as he saw her cock the gun. She finally turned her face to him. ‘Get the hell out of here and find out your girlfriend Patricia’s location,’ with that she uncocked the gun and lowered her hand. She got up from the seat and made her way out of the room. Cole stood there for a while, unable to close his mouth still in shock and as he wondered what Patricia had to do with the situation. He stared at Tomi’s face. She heaved a sigh as their eyes met and turned away to lie in the bed. ‘Tomi, what has Patricia got to do with this?’ he finally found his voice after a minute. There was no reply from Tomi. ‘Can’t you hear me? Why is the boss asking that I locate Patricia?’ ‘Why don’t you ask the boss yourself and stop disturbing me?’ she replied and flashed an angry look at him. Cole stood there speechless. He didn’t know what to think. Could it be that Tomi had lied against Patricia in order to turn the boss against him and her (Patricia)? But he also knew that it would be an impossible task for Tomi to have convinced Tarasha with a lie. That only left it with one option; that Patricia was an enemy and was only using him to get to Samantha. Cole couldn’t contain the thoughts as he walked out. He went straight into the newly arranged computer room. There was nobody else there. He took out his extra phone and located Patricia’s phone number there. He dialed it several times but the call wasn’t answered. * Tarasha rested her head well on the pillow and took out her phone. She opened the browser and opened the saved pages list. She clicked on the first news page she had saved since nine o’clock in the morning. INSPECTOR GENERAL AND OTHERS FREE FROM ABDUCTION AFTER A HEAVY GUNWAR. The Inspector General of police, notorious criminal Stainless and some yet to be identified men have been rescued by the police from a building in Ikeja, Lagos. Sounds of gunshots exchange was said to have filled the area in the late hours of the night yesterday, after which a part of the building was set ablaze. The residence of the area claimed that the police did not show up at the crime scene until two hours after the gun war had ended. However, the police command claimed that they had been there from the onset and they had been the ones engaging in the gun war with the men who occupied that building. Four dead bodies were found in the building and they have been identified this morning as the bodies of Okonkwo John, Zubair Afeez, Onipade Juwon, Ohimen Akpos who are notorious thugs and hired killers in Anambra, Kwara, Ogun and Edo states respectively. The Inspector General of Police was found in one of the rooms at the other side of the burning building with two other men while the notorious criminal, Stainless who is wanted for troubling the nation’s capital for a long time was found unconscious at the door to the room the Inspector General of Police was tied in. The police are yet to give an official statement on this yet, but an officer who pleaded anonymity has told our sources that there seemed to have ensued a disagreement which led to a fight between the assassins found dead in the building. Our sources have tried to reach the police state command but to no avail. Investigations are still on to find out what these notorious assassins were doing in the same building and why they had the Inspector General there. In recent times and since the arrival of Samantha Osman and her group, there has been an increase in the activities of assassin groups and clashes. There have also been an increase in the number of kidnaps happening around the country; two doctors were reported to have been kidnapped from their homes at midnight this morning. ____ Location : Presidential Quarters, Lagos. Time: 12:30PM ‘Answering you that question doesn’t help us move forward,’ Rex said adamantly to Chief Elvis Richards. Elvis Richards stared at him. His eyes were swollen even though he had slept for some hours after talking to Doctor Musa. Rex had come to meet him at the Presidential quarters and they were having a discussion in a secret room. Elvis Richards had asked Rex if he was a part of those rescued from the attacked building the night before but Rex had refused to answer him. Rex was expecting him (Elvis Richards) to talk about recruiting more assassins but from their conversation, he could tell that the man knew nothing about the new assassins. ‘So when are you going to kill Samantha Osman? Or do you think I need to get someone else to do it?’ the Vice President asked Rex after some few minutes of silence. ‘No, give me just two more weeks and I’ll end it before the end of the fourteen days, if I do not end it, I would return all the funds you ever provided and the monies you paid.’ Rex replied. Elvis Richards gave him a quick stare. He was surprised that Rex could say such words. It only meant Rex was also now as determined as he was to end Samantha’s life. ‘So what do you need me to provide for you now that you are starting all over?’ Elvis Richards asked. ‘The first thing we ought to do is silence Stainless in the police cell or get him out,’ Rex replied. ‘Hmmm…’ the vice president sighed thoughtfully. ‘I may not be able to get him out but I can order for his silent death.’ ‘I also need two capable hands to assist me and I need a set of computers and network accessories to get started,’ Rex added. ‘I would provide all that for you,’ Elvis Richards said promisingly. ‘Just make sure you don’t fail this time,’ he added. ‘I won’t,’ Rex replied confidently. Rex had a plan that could turn out to be perfect if he got the necessary materials and the workforce he needed. He had followed the news and read every article which talked about the last night’s attack. There was someone who hadn’t been mentioned and counted by the police amongst the men found in the building. It was the man who had brought all the hostages together in the room. He reached for the phone he had taken from the man and hidden in his pocket since the last night, he took it out and unlocked it. He navigated to the profile and found out that the owner’s name was Nick. He remembered that he had hit Nick until he fainted the last night and left him in the same room with the Inspector General and other hostages. The news had also reported that Stainless was found unconscious at the entrance to the same room. No other person except Nick could have attacked Stainless. It meant that Nick had recovered early and was able to get out of the building, except if the police and news media had only skipped reporting about Nick in negligence. ‘Ayo, where are you?’ Elvis Richards said into the mouthpiece of his phone. ‘Come and meet me at the quarters behind the main building.’ _____ Time: 3:30pm ‘Aargh!’ Henry exclaimed angrily and he turned and got out of the bed angrily. He proceeded to the table where his ringing phone was on. It was the seventh time the phone was ringing and he had hoped it would stop, only for it to start ringing again at the point he was already going back to sleep. He picked the phone and checked the screen. The caller’s number was unknown. He silenced it and waited for the incoming call to end before he silenced the phone totally. He checked the total seven missed calls, it was from the same number. He didn’t know who the caller was but he wasn’t interested in knowing yet until he had enough sleep. He was about to drop the phone back and return to the bed when a text message popped in. ‘Hey! Don’t you want to see your mother again? Why have you refused to call back since we met?’ He squinted and read the message again. He felt suddenly weak and unable to move. He didn’t know what the message was all about but he remembered he had made up his mind to try reaching his mother on the planned trip to Abuja with Cole, only for him to wake up on a day after and hear that he had fallen into coma before the day of the planned trip. The sender of the message was the same number calling him. He reopened the call history and dialed back the number. ‘Hello,’ he said into the phone. ‘Hey Dude! What the hell is wrong with you? Why don’t you wanna answer the calls?’ ‘I was asleep,’ Henry replied. ‘You’ve been sleeping for how many days?’ Henry didn’t understand the question, he didn’t know what to answer. ‘How long have you been sleeping? Why have you refused to get in touch like you promised?’ Henry was feeling more confused. ‘I think I should call you back,’ he said and cut the phone without waiting to get a response from the other end. He stood on the same spot, wondering what the man on the phone was talking about. He didn’t remember promising to get in touch with anybody and didn’t even remember talking about his mother with anyone. He returned to the bed and sat at the edge, holding the phone in his right hand placed across his chest. A knock sounded on the door and distracted him from his thoughts. He glanced towards the door but didn’t answer until the seconds knock. ‘Come in,’ he said, without bothering to ask who it was. He felt relaxed and dropped the phone on the bed as he saw Tarasha step in. She stopped at the door and they stared at each other for about thirty seconds before she proceeded towards him. She settled beside him and crossed her legs with her two hands resting on the palm at both sides. ‘You’re just waking up?’ she broke the silence. ‘Yes, I just got up.’ Henry replied and faced her. ‘It doesn’t look like you’ve slept at all.’ ‘I slept for an hour and half,’ she replied. ‘So, when are we taking the next steps against the Vice President now that we’ve got Tomi back?’ ‘We need to get rid of every liability first,’ she replied. He frowned, not understanding what she meant. ‘We have to send all those people with us away, Stephanie George and her mother, Mrs. Henrietta, Dave James and Chief Nonso.’ ‘Oh! But none of them needs to die right?’ ‘Yes, they do not need to die. You would be taking Chief Nonso to his residence today. You’d go disguised, you drop him at the front of his residence and leave him in the car there.’ ‘Okay… What about the others?’ ‘We’ll get them away one after the other, I need to find out some things first from Mrs. Atinuke and I’m going to talk to her immediately I leave here. After that, we can decide when she leaves with her daughter and Mrs. Henrietta.’ ‘Okay, I have to freshen up now.’ ‘Tell me as soon as you’ve made all other things ready, I’ll get you disguised before you leave.’ ‘Okay.’ Tarasha got up and proceeded to the door. She stopped and turned back as she placed he hand on the knob. ‘One more thing,’ she said, raising her brows. ‘You know how Tomi was kidnapped, please be careful of talking to strangers on your phone. They tricked her and could try to trick any other member of the team. So don’t give anyone sensitive information on the phone and don’t be tricked by anyone’s offer,’ she said in a warning tone before turning out of the room. Henry heaved a sigh. Her last warning brought back to his mind the phone call he had just received. He concluded that the caller was only trying to trick him and there was no truth in what he was told. * ‘Good afternoon doc,’ Tarasha greeted as she entered into the room. ‘Good afternoon ma,’ he also greeted Mrs. Atinuke. ‘Good afternoon,’ it was only the doctor that answered Tarasha. He had just finished giving the woman her medications for that afternoon and was about leaving when Tarasha knocked. He made his way to the door after replying Tarasha. ‘I think you should be here Doc, I’m here to ask her some questions and you could assist her in remembering.’ Tarasha said to stop the doctor from leaving. The doctor returned and dropped the medications on the table, he sat on the only chair in the room – a one seater sofa while Tarasha sat on the bed beside the woman. He didn’t think it was the right time to ask the woman questions since he had just administered to her the drug that would make her calmer and prevent future outbursts. But from the look on Samantha’s face, she was determined to ask the woman at that moment and he didn’t think he could change her decision. ‘I want to ask you some questions ma, I hope you would give me answers,’ Tarasha began. Mrs. Atinuke turned to her and nodded in affirmation. Tarasha continued, ‘I’m totally ignorant of some of the things I’d be asking you so don’t be offended if I ask a silly question.’ ‘Please go ahead,’ Mrs. Atinuke said. ‘Do you remember Mr. Lewis Andrew George?’ The woman frowned, ‘That’s my husband.’ ‘Okay, and he’s Stephanie’s father right?’ The woman nodded. ‘And he also happens to be a relative of the late Dr Danjuma.’ ‘No,’ the woman said, shaking her head. Tarasha flashed a look at the doctor who had claimed that Lewis A.G was a relative to Dr Danjuma. The doctor was speechless. ‘Dr Danjuma was my elder brother,’ the woman quickly added. ‘I am the one related to Dr Danjuma, it wasn’t my husband.’ Dr Ekwueme heaved a sigh. At least, he was correct in a way. Lewis AG was still related to Dr Danjuma. ‘Do you know all about Dr Danjuma and his children?’ Tarasha asked. ‘Yes, I do. My brother doesn’t hide any secrets from me.’ ‘Can you recognize any of his kids if you see them now?’ she added. The Doctor stared at Tarasha in suspicion. He had once thought that Tarasha could be the girl child of the family but discarded the thought as a foolish one and also after Henry had said to him that her real name was Tarasha. ‘No, I don’t think so. I’ve suffered a lot in the past years, their pictures are very faint in my memory. Even if I see them as kids now, I may not recall who they are. But I can’t see them anyway, Boko Haram wiped off the entire family.’ Mrs. Atinuke said as a tear dropped off her eyes. ‘Yes, that’s sad, I read about that too.’ Tarasha said in condolence. ‘Do you know how they gave birth to all their kids? I have some information I need to retrieve with it, the enemies had some things to do with the birth and death of the kids.’ ‘They are secrets which Danjuma told me, I won’t like to reveal them to anyone but I would tell you only because you’ve been good to me and my daughter.’ ‘Thank you,’ Tarasha said with a smile. She glanced at the doctor and the doctor rose, knowing it was time to leave. Tarasha waited for the doctor to step out before she continued. ‘I want to get information particularly about the birth of their daughter and who she was.’ ‘Omotara,’ Mrs. Atinuke smiled. She then stared deep into Tarasha’s eyes, ‘I know who she is. [/b]
9 Oct 2018 | 13:27
0 Likes
Welldone, next pls.
9 Oct 2018 | 23:28
0 Likes
Getting more and more interesting. Ride on.
10 Oct 2018 | 05:28
0 Likes
@somkid,d updates is too slow,just imagine an updates for a whole week and we don't even know when to expect the update anymore
17 Oct 2018 | 09:23
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 19 part 1&2 ‘Omotara,’ Mrs. Atinuke smiled. She then stared deep into Tarasha’s eyes, ‘I know who she is…’ There was silence for some seconds. ‘So, who is she?’ Tarasha asked impatiently. A knock at the door interrupted the conversation. Tarasha glanced at the door but remained silent. The knock sounded a second time and without waiting for a response, the person at the door stepped in. Stephanie was surprised on seeing Tarasha seated beside her mum. She closed the door and stopped at the entrance. ‘Good evening,’ Stephanie greeted. Tarasha replied with a gentle nod. ‘I’m sorry, hope I didn’t disturb anything,’ Stephanie apologized. From the way the two were seated, she knew they were in the middle of a conversation. ‘There’s no problem,’ Tarasha said with a forced smile. ‘I’ll just like to be alone with her for some minutes, I’ll tell you once I’m done.’ ‘It’s alright,’ Stephanie said and turned back. Tarasha turned her face back to the woman after Stephanie closed the door. She saw an unhappy look on the woman’s face and knew that the woman did not want her daughter to leave the room. ‘She’d return as soon as we’re done with the conversation,’ Tarasha said with a forced smile. ‘I had to ask her wait outside because you said you didn’t want anyone else to hear the secrets.’ The woman nodded silently as if she understood what she was told. ‘So, let’s continue, you were about to tell me about Omotara.’ Tarasha urged. Her phone began to ring before the woman could start talking. She quickly picked it out and silenced it. ‘Please proceed,’ she said as she dropped the phone beside her in the bed. Instead of proceeding, the woman turned back instead and picked a phone on the footstool. She scrolled through the phone for about thirty seconds as if she was looking for something serious and then dropped it back. Tarasha watched her patiently until she was through with the phone. ‘Okay ma, let’s continue the discussion on Omotara,’ Tarasha urged, having to force a smile on again. ‘Yes, Omotara,’ the woman smiled. ‘Omota…’ another knock at the door interrupted. Tarasha sighed. Who the hell was at the door again? She asked herself. The knock sounded again. ‘Come in,’ Tarasha answered, managing to sound as calm as possible. The door opened and Henry stepped in. ‘Boss, I’m ready but there seems to be lack of funds, I can’t pay for the needed car with your card. I need another card or a reload,’ Henry said to her. ‘Oh!’ Tarasha nodded. ‘I’ll join you soon.’ ‘And I’m also ready to go out, I’ll need out to dress me up.’ ‘Sure…Okay, give me two minutes to join you,’ Tarasha replied. ‘Okay,’ Henry replied. He bowed slightly to the woman before stepping out. Tarasha turned back to the woman. ‘Please can you just tell me a little about Omotara now, we would continue the remaining part of the discussion some other time.’ ‘Yes, Omotara. Omotara was the only daughter of the Danjuma’s family, but she was not their biological daughter, she was adopted.’ the woman said. Tarasha squinted. She was disappointed with the woman’s response, she wanted to hear something which she didn’t know about already. ‘Yes, can you tell me a little more about her?’ ‘Omotara was beautiful and intelligent, only Jerry the youngest son of my brother Danjuma was as intelligent as her.’ the woman continued. ‘Danjuma and his wife brought her home on a certain wedding anniversary they had and…’ ‘Okay ma, I need to go now, I’ll be back to continue with you,’ Tarasha said reluctantly since she wasn’t getting any useful information from the woman yet. She had to attend to Henry at that moment. The woman did not stop talking however, she continued to tell stories of how Omotara began nursery school with her brothers and how she used to be beaten by bullies. Tarasha held the womans hands warmly to thank her even as the woman continued talking. She looked in her eyes and noticed the woman was staring at something behind her, she turned to look but saw nothing there. She looked at the woman’s face again an realized the woman was already lost in her own world even as she recounted the stories. ‘We’d continue later,’ Tarasha said and shook the woman to get her back to consciousness but Mrs Atinuke kept on talking without being listened to. ‘Thank you ma,’ Tarasha had no choice than to get up and leave her talking. She walked to the door and turned to look, the woman was still talking and staring at the same place. She shook her head in pity and proceeded out of the room. ___ ‘Samantha is still with your mother?’ the doctor asked as Stephanie sat beside him. He was putting on his lab wear, seated behind a table. On the table were lab instruments including a glass cylinder, burettes, pipettes and a bottle of distilled water. On the other side of the table were three ampoules of different sizes, two syringes and small pan containing some whitish powdery substance. ‘Yes, I left there a moment ago. They’re having a discussion,’ Stephanie answered. ‘That Samantha may just be someone related to you,’ Dr Ekwueme said. Stephanie squinted, she stared at the doctor’s face questioningly. ‘What do you mean sir? The doctor smiled and shook his head. He realized that he may be making a mistake if he told her of his suspicions, especially if it were not true or if it happened that Samantha wanted no one to know. ‘I was just kidding,’ he replied. ‘The way she likes to spend time with your mum is strange.’ Stephanie shrugged. ‘I don’t think she likes to spend time with my mother, she just needs some information from the woman and that’s all.’ ‘Hmm…’ the doctor replied as he raised an ampoule up to see check the level through the light from the bulb. ‘What’s this mixture you’re preparing?’ Stephanie asked. ‘It is an extract from Benrylcarboxyl,’ the doctor replied. ‘I started preparing it in the laboratory in the house we stayed before we had to move here, I couldn’t take all the ingredients required to complete it, so I’m stuck here at this point. And there are also no laboratory equipments to continue.’ ‘So, how do you plan to continue?’ ‘Well, I will speak to Samantha. It’ll be done if some of the equipments and materials in that lab can be moved here since we now stay here.’ ‘What about buying the new ingredients or making them in another lab?’ ‘New ingredients?’ The doctor chuckled. ‘These ingredients are not easy to come by, it is not sold just anywhere and to anyone. It took Samantha some efforts to get them the first time.’ ‘Hmm…’ The doctor picked another ampoule, the largest one amongst the three and checked it through light like he did with the first. ‘Are the mixtures the same?’ Stephanie asked, referring to the first ampoule the man picked and the one he had with him. ‘No, they aren’t. This second one is used to reduce the effect of the main mixture, just in case it is administered in excess.’ the doctor answered. ‘Are the ingredients for these mixtures part of what you sent the nurse to get yesterday?’ ‘No, this is something different. It’s not for your mum.’ Stephanie frowned. ‘Is it not medicinal?’ ‘It is.’ ‘Then who is it for?’ ‘For another patient,’ the doctor replied evasively and got up from the seat to walk to the window. Stephanie knew it seemed she was asking too much questions already. The other patient except for her mum she knew the doctor was attending to was Dave James. ‘But can I ask what the mixture is being used for?’ ‘You asked already, but you won’t get an answer,’ the doctor replied as he turned towards the door. ‘You won’t even understand if I decide to explain the details to you,’ he added and began to proceed towards the door. ‘I need to take a rest now.’ Stephanie got up and followed him. The door opened before they could get there. Tarasha stepped in. She took a glance at Stephanie but fixed her gaze on the doctor. ‘I think you’d need to check Mrs Atinuke before you take a rest.’ She said and stepped back out immediately. __ An hour later. Cole’s mind was unsettled and disturbed as he put on his shirt. He buttoned the sleeves first and then fixed a gun behind his belt at the right side of his waist before he buttoned it from below almost to the neck. He looked at his image in the mirror to check if the shape of the gun was revealed through his shirt. He put another gun in his pocket before he turned. He picked his two phones from the table, he tried Patricia’s number on the extra phone again, the call wasn’t still answered. He could feel weakness in his body as he proceeded out of the room but he refused to stop. He couldn’t rest yet until he located Patricia according to Tarasha’s instruction. He met Tarasha in the living room. She was working on a laptop with full attention. ‘I’m going out boss,’ he said to her. ‘Where are you gong to?’ she replied without looking at him. ‘To get Patricia,’ he replied. ‘Where is she?’ Tarasha questioned. ‘I tracked her through her phone and got her location, she’s in Opebi.’ he answered. ‘And what do you intend to do with her?’ ‘Bring her to you.’ Tarasha chuckled. ‘So you feel comfortable walking into the hands of the same person who organized Tomi’s kidnap?’ Cole’s mind skipped a breath. Tarasha had just confirmed his greatest fear. He had been hoping and silently praying that it would not turn out to be that Patricia was an enemy and was only getting close to the gang through him. He had no words to reply Tarasha. He had thought Patricia was the angel sent to change his life as he had decided to quit the assassination job after the mission with Tarasha ended. He had accumulated enough wealth to set him up for the rest of his life. Hearing that his supposed angel was an enemy was more than heartbreaking to him, it was totally devastating. ‘You looked surprised,’ Tarasha said with a scorn, now looking at him. ‘What were you going to do there when you weren’t sure yet of who she is?’ There was no response from Cole. ‘Go take a rest, you’ll need your strength later,’ she said to him dismissively. Cole stood still. He couldn’t move or talk for some seconds until Tarasha spoke again. ‘Go take a rest, you need to keep your strength.’ Tarasha repeated, this time it sounded more like an order than a suggestion. ‘No boss, I’ll go get her.’ Cole said in a determined tone. Tarasha chuckled. ‘I won’t waste more than a bullet in killing you if you step out of this building,’ Tarasha said as she got up on her feet. She took the laptop with her and walked away from the living room. Later that Night Tarasha, Henry, Cole, Dr Ekwueme, Tomi and Madam Henrietta all sat and ate silently on the dining table. Stephanie had prepared the meal that night but couldn’t join at the dining table because she had to be with her mother in the room. Even though the meal was delicious and they all enjoyed eating, nobody seemed to express that enjoyment as the atmosphere was tensed instead of being lively. Almost everyone finished eating at the same time but it took more than three minutes for someone to get up and that person was Madam Henrietta. ‘Retiring to your room so early?’ Tarasha spoke as the room took a step. She stopped and turned back. ‘Yes, I don’t really feel like watching the television tonight,’ Madam Henrietta replied, even though she had never be there to watch the TV with them at any point of their stay together. ‘Well, I arranged for your flight to the United States already and you’d be leaving tomorrow morning. Cole would see you off to the airport,’ Tarasha said. ‘Okay,’ Madam Henrietta replied without enthusiasm. She herself was surprised that she didn’t feel excited about leaving even though she had always wished and prayed that the day would come soon. ‘Would you need to get clothes or anything?’ Tarasha asked. ‘No, thanks. You got enough for me already. I’ll just go with the one I have here,’ the woman replied. ‘Okay, get prepared early. The flight is for 8am.’ ‘Thanks,’ the woman said and turned to leave. She suddenly stopped and turned back. ‘Please, can I get my phone back?’ ‘Oh, your phone!’ Tarasha said with a sad tone. ‘For your safety, we’d have to give you another phone instead. Cole would buy you one on your way to the airport and we’d give you an email address to reach us with when you get to the US.’ ‘Okay,’ the woman replied and turned to leave. Tarasha got up from the dining table, her phone was ringing on the sofa she placed it on. She picked the phone and checked the screen before sitting down. ‘Hey! Mr Gabriel,’ she hailed. ‘Tarasha, I heard that you dropped him at his house,’ Chief Gab said. ‘Yes.’ ‘I hope he’s fine.’ ‘Don’t ask me, call his family to confirm. If anything is wrong with him, it has to be from those who kidnapped him.’ There was silence for a while. ‘I’m in town now, when can we see?’ ‘Well, we’re quite busy at the moment, I’ll tell you when I can meet with you.’ ‘Damn it! You’re busy with what Tarasha?’ the man shouted angrily over the phone. ‘Relax man, I don’t hear your words when you shout like that.’ ‘What are you busy with? Am I not the one who gave you the job you’re busy with?’ Tarasha didn’t reply. ‘Just tell me why you should be so busy that you can’t see the person you’re working for.’ ‘Okay, when and where do you want us to meet?’ Tarasha asked, she didn’t argue because she knew the man was right. ‘Tonight,’ the man replied. Tarasha took a glance at the time, it was past nine already. ‘Can we make it tomorrow morning? I won’t like to step out this night.’ she pleaded. She wanted to rest well that night to reserve enough strength for the next day. ‘Send me your address, I can come to you.’ Chief Gab replied. Tarasha sighed. ‘You don’t need to do that, I’ll locate you.’ ‘Okay, let’s make it tomorrow morning.’ Chief Gab finally said after some consideration. ‘I’ll call you by nine o’clock to tell you the venue.’ ‘Thank you,’ Tarasha replied. __ 7:45am, next morning ‘Good morning Samantha,’ Stephanie greeted Tarasha as they met with each other in the corridor. ‘Good morning Steph,’ Tarasha replied. ‘Hope you slept well.’ ‘Yes, I did. How about you?’ ‘I did too,’ Tarasha replied. ‘So, your foster mom should be at the airport already, waiting for her flight.’ ‘Yes, I saw her before she left.’ Stephanie said in a kind of sad tone. She was going to miss madam Henrietta. Tarasha chuckled and patted Stephanie on the shoulder as she walked past her. ‘Mum asked of you this morning,’ Stephanie turned back to say to her. Tarasha stopped and turned. ‘Your mum?’ ‘Yes, she asked to see you. She wanted to know why you left her yesterday.’ Tarasha let out a faint smile. ‘I’ll see her later today.’ ‘It’ll be nice if you just say Hi to her this morning, she thinks you left because you got angry with her.’ Stephanie explained. ‘Okay, I’ll check her.’ Tarasha said and proceeded to the living room. She stopped by and knocked on Mrs Atinuke’s room on her way back. She entered without waiting to get a response. ‘Good morning ma,’ she greeted as she stepped in. The woman was already awake and sitting upright. ‘Good morning Samantha,’ Mrs. Atinuke replied. ‘Why did you send her away?’ Tarasha squinted in confusion. She didn’t know what the woman was talking about. ‘I don’t understand ma.’ ‘What did Henrietta do?’ ‘Oh! I didn’t send her away, she needed to return to the United States.’ ‘Hmmm…’ the woman shrugged. ‘Omotara was quiet different from her mother.’ ‘Omotara…’ Tarasha suddenly become more interested. ‘Do you know her real mother?’ ‘Henrietta gave birth to Omotara, she was the biological mother of the Danjuma’s daughter.’ Tarasha’s mouth opened wide in shock. Her phone rang at that moment and she pulled it out. Cole was the one calling. ‘Hello Cole, where are you people?’ ‘The flight has left already, I’m returning back already and I want to know if you still want me to stop at the mall.’ _____________________ Part 2 ----------------------------- ‘Omotara…’ Tarasha suddenly became more interested. ‘Do you know her real mother?’ ‘Henrietta gave birth to Omotara, she is the biological mother of the Danjuma’s daughter.’ Tarasha’s mouth opened wide in shock. Her phone rang at that moment and she pulled it out. Cole was the one calling. ‘Hello Cole, where are you people?’ ‘The flight has left already, I’m returning and I want to know if you still want me to stop at the mall.’ Tarasha’s mind went blank for a moment, her eyes were fixed on Mrs. Atinuke’s face but she wasn’t seeing anything. It appeared like she was in another world entirely and the only face she was seeing was madam Henrietta’s face. She couldn’t put it in her imagination. There was no iota of resemblance between her and madam Henrietta. She came back to reality when her phone began to ring again. Cole had cut the call and was calling again. It was then she realized that Cole been asking her a question while she was mute. Cole must have thought the network was bad. ‘Cole, can you stop them?’ she said into the phone as she answered the call. ‘Stop who?’ Cole asked in a surprised tone. ‘Don’t bother,’ she said on realizing that she was making an impossible request. ‘For how long has the plane left?’ ‘Close to thirty minutes now.’ She heaved a sigh. ‘Come back, don’t stop at the mall.’ ‘Okay boss.’ Tarasha put the phone into her pocket and drew closer to Mrs. Atinuke. She sat beside her and held her hands. ‘Do you really mean Madam Henrietta is the biological mother the Omotara, the Danjuma’s daughter?’ ‘Yes, Henrietta is.’ ‘But how is that possible? The name of Omotara’s mother is Adunni and she died after giving birth to the baby,’ Tarasha argued. ‘Who told you all that?’ Mrs Atinuke questioned. ‘Henrietta is the same person as Adunni and she did not die after giving birth to her baby, she only ran away from the hospital.’ Tarasha looked confused. She tried to remember what she read in Mrs. Danjuma’s diary, whether it stated that Adunni died or ran away from the hospital. She stared at Mrs. Atinuke’s face for a while, hoping that the woman was said all she said in the right frame of mind. ‘Come on, why are you looking at me that way, do you think I’m insane?’ the woman asked, as if she could read Tarasha’s thoughts. ‘No, sorry,’ Tarasha quickly looked away. It all still seemed impossible to her. How could it have been that Madam Henrietta gave birth to her? There had been no connection in anyway between the both of them while the woman was around. ‘So, do you know Omotara’s father?’ Tarasha asked, looking at the woman’s face again. ‘Yes, I know who he is.’ Tarasha’s phone rang at that moment. She took it out and wanted to place it on silence but she couldn’t on seeing the caller’s ID. Chief Gab was the one calling, and she knew it was about their scheduled meeting that morning. She knew it wasn’t right to miss the meeting with the excuse being a personal reason. ‘Excuse me for a minute please,’ Tarasha said and got up to receive the call. ‘Hello Mr Gabriel,’ she said into the phone. ‘Tarasha, morning. I’ll like for us to meet by 9am prompt at my house in Gravl avenue.’ ‘Okay, I’ll be there.’ Tarasha replied after taking a look at the time. The call ended and Tarasha opened the dial pad to make another call. She typed in Henry’s phone number and dialed. ‘Henry, I want you to start a check on the area about Gravl avenue and Chief Gab’s residence. I’ll be going there soon and I want to ensure the place is safe.’ ‘Okay,’ Henry replied from the other end. Tarasha cut the call and quickly returned to her seat beside Mrs. Atinuke. ‘Please, tell me who Omotara’s biological father is.’ The woman frowned for a moment. She widened her eyes and shook her head. ‘Sorry, I don’t know who her father is, I only have an idea. I know that he was a lecturer when he impregnated her and refused to take responsibility for the pregnancy. Danjuma also said he was a prominent Chief in the village as at then.’ ‘Do you know his name?’ Mrs. Atinuke squinted, trying to remember the name of the Chief. ‘I don’t remember his name.’ Tarasha sighed. She thought of Madam Henrietta as her mother again, it appeared too unreal to her but Mrs Atinuke seemed to be very sure and also in her right frame of mind. ‘Do you know any way we can find out who the man is and if he is still alive?’ Tarasha asked. ‘I don’t know of any way,’ the woman replied and then squinted at Tarasha’s face. ‘Where did you get the information you have from? I mean, what you know about Adunni and who told you she died.’ ‘I read from a diary,’ Tarasha replied. Then she realized that she could confirm what Mrs. Atinuke told her from the diary if Mrs. Danjuma did put every details in writing. ‘Maybe you should check the diary for the name,’ Mrs. Atinuke suggested. Tarasha’s phone began to ring. ‘Please excuse me,’ she said as she checked the screen, Henry was calling. ‘Hey Henry,’ she said into the phone. ‘I just checked the place, there are no threats there for now. Are you on your way there already?’ ‘No, I’m still in the house.’ ‘Okay, tell me when you get there so I can do the monitoring for you.’ ‘Sure,’ she said and ended the call. She looked at the time, it was the almost time for her to leave the house if she didn’t want to get late to the meeting with Chief Gab. She then glanced at Mrs Atinuke’s face and smiled, ‘Thanks for telling me all this this morning. I have to go out now, I’ll see you when I return.’ She got up to her feet. ‘I’ll be expecting you later in the day,’ Mrs. Atinuke said. ‘Alright, do make sure you have a nice day.’ Tarasha said as she walked out of the house. ____ Location: Chief Gab’s Residence, Gravl Avenue. Time: 9:02am Tarasha did not have a hard time locating the Chief’s residence as she had been there before. She walked into the house, opening all the doors for herself without waiting for anyone to respond to her. She remembered the exact place they had the last meeting they held and she walked straight to the place before calling Chief Gab that she had arrived. ‘Okay, I’ll tell the security to bring you in.’ Chief Gab said, thinking she was still waiting at the gate. ‘I’m in the room we had the last meeting,’ Tarasha replied. ‘What room?’ ‘The inner living room in your house,’ she answered. ‘Oh!’ the man did not sound too surprised. He already knew what she was capable of doing. He joined her after five minutes and settled in the chair opposite hers. ‘Tarasha, I want to find out how long it would take you to finish the job I gave you.’ Tarasha was silent for a while. She only stared at his face, trying to read what his expression meant. ‘We would finish all in less than a month,’ she finally replied. ‘A month!’ Chief Gab exclaimed with his eyes widened in surprise. ‘Yes, a month.’ ‘Why? That’s too long. You didn’t take so much time in killing the other targets like you are doing for this.’ ‘Yes, the other targets were not expecting our attack but Elvis Richards knew we were coming and not only did he know, he got a well trained assassin to come after us and has brought more.’ ‘Which well trained assassin are you talking about? As far as I’m concerned, there’s no assassin that’s as trained as you in this country.’ ‘There are Chief, there are three other assassins in this country employed by Chief Gab all trained in the Tiger Clan in Russia.’ Chief Gab was more than shocked on hearing the information, great fear overpowered him. He wondered why and how Elvis Richards got to bring in other assassins but then he remembered that Elvis Richards had always been the mastermind in all their dealings when they were together, so Elvis Richards had more connections with the clans than he had. And Elvis Richards was also more than times richer than he was, so he had the money to fund more than one international assassin. Chief Gab heaved a sigh, now in doubts that the task was achievable for Tarasha. He looked at her and began to feel pity for her. Something else struck his mind as he looked at her face and he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He grabbed his chest and gave a sharp cry. ‘Is everything alright?’ Tarasha asked from where she was seated, without showing any signs of panic. ‘Yes,’ the chief mumbled as he tried to calm himself. It took him some minutes to be calm. Tarasha was still staring at him and willing to help him if there was need to. ‘Tarasha,’ Chief Gab called, after he was properly seated again. She didn’t give him a reply but just stared sternly at him. He coughed and cleared his throat after. ‘Do you remember your origin?’ Tarasha squinted. She didn’t know what answer to give him but she was interested in the subject. ‘What do you know about my origin?’ she replied with a question, her eyelids gathered together. ‘Nothing, I was just wondering if you know how you got to be an assassin in the Nefary Clan.’ Chief Gab replied. ‘What do you know about that?’ she asked in a more serious and determined tone. Chief Gab stared at her face, he noticed that her expression had changed. He realized that he had pushed a button and he might not like the outcome. He had called to meet her just to ask her to hurry up with the task so that he could dismiss her and end the two years contract because he was already going broke and would soon be struggling for money to keep funding her. ‘Start talking Chief.’ He looked at her face again. ‘What Tarasha? I asked you a question about your personal life and you’re asking me back, how would I know your origin?’ ‘Of course you do know a lot about my origin, you were one of the Chiefs who sponsored the insurgency and sold us to the Russian assassins.’ Chief Gab’s heart began to beat faster usual. He never knew she was aware that he was a part of those who trafficked Nigerian children out of the country for millions of dollars. ‘What do you know about my parents and me?’ Chief Gab began to tremble. ‘Your pa…rents, I don’t know who you parents are,’ he replied truthfully. She stared at him in silence for a moment. ‘Your group ordered for the death of Doctor Danjuma’s family, and you say you don’t know about them?’ The Chief opened his mouth in surprise. He remembered that she had asked about the Danjuma’s family once but he never thought that she could be related to them. All he knew was that she was a Nigerian and she was a part of the kids that were abducted by the insurgency and taken out of the country. He also remembered giving Tarasha a part of the book which contained his activities with Chief Gab and the rest of the Chiefs, he realized that she must have searched for more information using the one in the book as a base. ‘I don’t know about your parents death, the group was already going apart then and my side of the group opposed the murder of the Doctor’s Danjuma since the Doctors had left town already but he insisted that they should die.’ Tarasha heaved a sigh She remembered that Chief Gab had once explained it to her. ‘Are you related to the doctors or were you one of their kids?’ ‘Do you still have anything else to tell me today?’ Tarasha asked, purposely ignoring his question. Chief Gab knew that his question was ignored on purpose but he decided not to bother on getting an answer. ‘I wanted to tell you that I would like to end this contract once and for all next month.’ Tarasha squinted at him. ‘It’s supposed to be a two- years contract.’ ‘Yes, I know.’ Chief Gab said tiredly. ‘But since you would finish the task next month, I believe that we can end our business together next month.’ ‘So you would not need me anymore?’ ‘I don’t think so,’ the Chief replied, looking down. ‘Is there something else you are not telling me?’ she asked him with a side look. He looked up. ‘Tarasha, I’m broke and I cannot keep funding you. Even now, I’m owing a lot already.’ He confessed. She let out a breath. ‘Is that all you have to say today?’ ‘Yes, thats the main purpose of this meeting.’ ‘Okay, I’ll like to take my leave then.’ She said as she got up to her feet. ‘You can leave but please, fulfil your promise, don’t let it drag beyond one month time.’ he pleaded. Tarasha did not reply. She only stared at his face for some more seconds before proceeding towards the door. As she walked out of the place, she was more convinced that the Chief was hiding something from her. ___ Location : Presidential Quarters, Lagos. Time: 10:12am ‘Elvis Richards,’ Dr Reuben mentioned under his breath as he saw the Vice President’s face. Elvis Richards smiled scornfully as he saw the look on the Doctor’s face. He proceeded towards the seat in front of the one the doctor was tied to and sat on it. His PA walked into the room after him and handed the phone to him. The Chief asked for the PA to leave them alone. Dr Reuben kept staring at his face. It was his second day there and he had been expecting someone to tell him why he was abducted but all that the men did was to untie him at meal times and serve him food. He didn’t eat at the first two occasions he was served but began to eat at the third time when he could no longer hold the hunger in. Now, seeing the Vice President before him got him more confused. He didn’t know what he could have done that would make the Vice President kidnap him, even though he knew he and the Vice President had never been friends after the Vice President’s wife had conceived her second child when he said the man could not impregnate a woman anymore. ‘What am I doing here?’ the doctor asked in anger. The smile disappeared from Elvis Richards’ face, even he could not answer the question. He had only asked out of anger that they abduct the man even though he still had some clarifications to make from the man. ‘Be calm, I only want to ask you a question.’ Elvis Richards replied. ‘I’ll let you go once you tell me the truth. The doctor remained silent. ‘The DNA test has been conducted for all my kids and I found out that none of them is mine,’ Chief Elvis said in a pitiful tone. ‘But the most confusing part is how James, the first child is not mine also, it was after his birth that I was involved in that accident. The doctor just stared at him silently. ‘I want to know how James is also not my son.’ The doctor raised a brow. ‘If the DNA test shows that he isn’t yours too, it meant that your wife had him for someone else.’ ‘But I was capable of giving birth then, I only had low sperm count but I was on drugs.’ ‘It means your wife was playing you even before the accident,’ the doctor said boldly. Chief Elvis felt like hitting the doctor on the face for his boldness but he knew the man was saying the plain truth. He let it slide. ‘Is there any way we can find out medically who their real father is?’ ‘That’s only if someone lays a claim on them, then we can confirm if the person is their father or not.’ Elvis Richards sighed. The door opened at that moment and Ayo walked in. Chief Elvis Richards looked back. ‘We’ve got that Chima Bright here now,’ Ayo stopped behind the Vice President and whispered into his ear. ‘Okay, get him into a room. I’m coming to talk to him right away.’ Chief Elvis said aloud. Ayo turned back and left the room immediately. Chief Elvis got up from his seat slowly. His stare lingered on the doctor’s face for a while before he proceeded towards the door. ___ ‘Henry, where is Tarasha?’ Cole asked as he got out of the control room to meet Henry in the corridor. Henry was dressed up and it appeared like he was going out to somewhere. ‘She went for a meeting, she’d be back soon.’ Henry replied as he buttoned his sleeves. ‘She asked that you track the new device you gave to Madam Henrietta once you return.’ ‘Oh!’ Cole widened his eyes. He took out his phone and unlocked it. He clicked to see the list of apps running and opened the notepad application. He heaved a sigh on seeing that the IMEI numbers he had copied without remembering to save was still there. ‘Okay,’ he said to Henry and stepped back into the control room. Henry proceeded to the living room. He picked the remote control of the TV and settled on the sofa directly opposite the television. As he crossed the leg and was about to change the channel, he heard the sound of the door opening. Tarasha stepped in. ‘Tara, welcome. I’ve been waiting for you,’ he said, looking at her face. Tarasha squinted. ‘Why have you been waiting for me?’ she asked, noticing he was dressed to go out. ‘I want a disguise,’ Henry replied. ‘Where are you going to?’ ‘To the hospital.’ Tarasha frowned. ‘You asked that I find out what the Vice Presidents kids were doing there.’ ‘Okay,’ Tarasha nodded. She felt an urge to ask him what his plan was but decided not to. ‘Come with me,’ she said to him as she proceeded towards the dressing room. _____ Chief Elvis Richards kept pacing the floor angrily. Chima Bright was kneeling before him oblivious of what he was doing there and why the Vice President was looking so angry. After a moment, the Vice President stopped pacing and stared at his face. He knew this man but he could not just remember where he had seen him before. He was sure he had seen him before, even though it was a long time ago. He dragged the chair set aside for him closer and sat on it. ‘So, you were the one sleeping with my wife?’ Chima Bright stared at him, surprised at his allegation. Then he suddenly remembered that he used to drive the man’s wife in his boss’ car several years ago. He knew too much of what the man was talking about that he couldn’t deny or frame ignorance. He knew how Mrs. Elvis and his boss used to go out with each other and how the woman visited his boss at home frequently and spent several hours locked up especially when Chief Elvis Richards was out of town. ‘Can’t you answer my question?’ Chief Elvis Richards barked. ‘I never touched your wife sir,’ he responded in fear. ‘Then who was my wife cheating with?’ ‘It was my boss, he and your wife had an affair.’ ‘Your what?’ Elvis Richards opened his mouth wide in shock. He couldn’t believe his ears, his wife was sleeping with the person he least suspected. ____ Time: 11:56am ‘Have you started tracking the device I asked you to track?’ Tarasha asked as she walked into the control room. ‘Yes, boss.’ Cole answered and adjusted himself on the seat in front of the computer. He quickly minimized the app he was working on and switched to the tracking software. ‘It’ll start showing the location once she lands on earth.’ ‘Okay,’ Tarasha replied as she sat in front of the main control computer system. ‘Why did you return late from the airport?’ ‘I’m sorry boss, I should have told you. I saw some security officials at the airport and I overheard them saying something that concerns us. I had to go back to the airport to get more information when you instructed me not to stop at the mall anymore.’ Tarasha raised her brow. ‘What did you hear?’ ‘Their words didn’t make sense to me, I didn’t understand clearly but I discovered that they had more information online. So, I hacked into their online database this afternoon and gained access to some of their secret emails and messages.’ Cole continued to explain. Tarasha was staring at him, expecting him to get to the point. ‘The President has approved that the Inspector General should be moved secretly to the UK for safety and treatment.’ Tarasha’s eyes shone widely. There was no way she was going to allow the Inspector General escape his death. ‘What other secret information do you have?’ ‘Twenty security officers have been approved to go to the airport with him and three to travel with him.’ ‘What time is the flight?’ ‘The flight is 10am from the international airport in Abuja.’ Tarasha checked the time on her phone, it was just past twelve. ‘Arrange a car to take me to Abuja right away.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Cole replied and picked his phone immediately. He began to search for a contact. ‘And try to make sure that you cover up for the hack on their website, don’t let them find out you did.’ she said as she proceeded towards the door. Cole stopped to listen to her. ‘Sure boss,’ he said as he continued to search for the contact while she went to prepare for the trip. He located the number and called the transport service to arrange for the trip. He put the phone on the table after he was sure he had finished the necessary arrangement. A text message popped in just as he wanted to turn back to the computer. He picked the phone again. ‘Let none of our team members know about this, including Henry ‘ The message read. It was from Tarasha. Cole heaved a sigh after reading the message. He felt some confidence and happiness with himself as Tarasha still showed some trust in him. ___ In less than a minute, Tarasha had stripped to her undies in her room. She had an empty traveling bag and a empty backpack on the bed. She then opened the lower part of the wardrobe and began to pull out guns and throw them on the bed. To be continued [/b]
17 Oct 2018 | 09:46
0 Likes
does it mean that only few people are following this story and commenting. it's not that I am begging for comments but that's is what makes the story interesting. #team Tarasha
17 Oct 2018 | 10:11
0 Likes
we thank God ooo!
17 Oct 2018 | 11:09
0 Likes
@somkid,please pity us na and post in time
17 Oct 2018 | 11:10
0 Likes
@Somkid The epilepsy of d updates is making people loose interest
17 Oct 2018 | 11:45
0 Likes
The Best Story Ever
17 Oct 2018 | 12:51
0 Likes
Because you are too slow in posting so most people have abandoned the story. Check other stories that gets updated almost every day and see comments
17 Oct 2018 | 15:12
0 Likes
I hope u will be able to get d inspector general this time around and he be brought to book.
17 Oct 2018 | 17:00
0 Likes
Hope Chief Gabriel is not Omotara's father sha. The update is slow, people are loosing interest already.
17 Oct 2018 | 17:23
0 Likes
At last dis story was updated Team Tarasha all d way
17 Oct 2018 | 17:44
0 Likes
unbelievable.. Henrietta her mother...?
18 Oct 2018 | 04:57
0 Likes
@somkid the seemingly late update has made people lose interest in the story #team_Tarasha
19 Oct 2018 | 02:27
0 Likes
you're demoralizing us with the late update. kudos anyways
20 Oct 2018 | 03:51
0 Likes
OK buddy am back again, hope no body occupy my sit at front
23 Oct 2018 | 15:25
0 Likes
[b] chapter 19 part 3&4 Location : Asokoro, Abuja Time: 03:40am There were a total of six police men standing at different positions inside the fence. Two of the men were standing close to the gate at the edges of both sides of the fence, two others were standing close to the entrance of the house – one at the balcony and one down the balcony and the remaining two were standing at either sides of the building close to the backyard and watching the back comfortable from where they were seated. Tarasha numbered each one of them, watching from her tablet device. She knew there were at least ten other men who would be in the same building securing the place. Six of the ten could be the ones changing shifts with the ones currently on duty outside the house and not less than four would be on duty inside the house. She also expected that at least one person would be monitoring the footages from the security cameras. She exited the current footage she was watching and returned to the dashboard which displayed an option of more than twelve footages on a page and still had three other pages. She scrolled to the third page and began to select the footages one after the other, trying to see the security cameras placed around the house and what the method of connection to the house system was. After checking some footages, she got what she wanted – the certainty that the cameras made use of wireless connections. She took out another device from her bag and placed it carefully on the dashboard. She turned the BiV wifi app on her tablet on and searched for the available connections. The BiV wifi app was an application which was created to search for and identify networks located both at near and far distances from the searching point. It could also help to connect to the network as far as it wasn’t secured. She picked the second device as the BiV application began it’s search. She turned on the address locator on the second device and sent a request to locate the distance in metres from her point to the State Staff House where the Inspector General was being secured. The address locator processed the results in seconds. The BiV WiFi app had found up to fifty available networks and was still searching. As it displayed the networks found on a list, it also displayed their distance in metres and directions from the point where the device was. It took five more minutes of searching before the app could locate the network available at the exact distance the Staff House was. Tarasha clicked on it from the list and viewed the details of the network. It was secured as she expected. She copied some numbers from the details and minimized the app, she opened another app and pasted the numbers into a pop up box. _ Location : State Staff House, Abuja Time: 04:00am ‘Sir, we are having some glitches with the network.’ Agent Tom heard the voice sound in his ears. At first, the words didn’t make sense to him. He had not woken up completely yet after answering the fifteenth knock on the door. ‘What do you mean?’ He said, trying to open his eyes wide enough to accomodate the light. ‘It’s fluctuating, going off and on.’ the officer in front of him answered. ‘Why?’ Agent Tim rolled out of the bed and sat at the edge. He picked his phone on the footstool and checked the time. ‘I think its about to rain, there’s heavy wind outside.’ ‘So what do we do?’ Agent Tim. ‘We were thinking of switching, the network officials could switch for us if you make a call to them.’ Agent Tim checked his time again. He sighed. He had barely slept for two hours and his boys had come to wake him up again. ‘Their call service opens by 7am, they would not give us a quick response at this time.’ he answered. ‘But you could make a call to their boss, that’s why I came to tell you.’ Agent Tim yawned. ‘How bad is the fluctuation? What are those things it is affecting?’ ‘Our communication and also sending and receiving of texts but most especially the cameras, the signals are going off and on.’ Agent Tim checked his time once again. ‘If that’s the case, we can manage till 6am, I’ll call the man then,’ he said and made his way back to his sleeping position. He didn’t think there was any cause for alarm. Nobody knew where the Inspector General was kept and the state staff would be the least suspected place. ‘Okay sir,’ the officer bowed slightly and turned. He walked out of the room, typing a message on his phone as he walked. __ ‘Let’s make use of the network till 6am, the networks should be back up at least by 6:30am.’ a message popped into Tarasha’s device. She read for a second time and checked the time. ‘Six thirty,’ she muttered under her breath and smiled faintly. She had two hours to work conveniently. She held the message on the screen down with her thumb and a list of options displayed. She clicked on the first option “Release”. That way, the message would go into the devices of the people it was sent to, but if it was withheld , it would never get delivered to the right people. She was already close to the staff house now. Her backpack was at the passenger’s side of the car. She pulled out two pistols from the backpack and placed them between her legs. She also took out a communication pack from the outer pocket, she fixed the earpiece in her ears and fixed the mouthpiece on the collar of her shirt. ‘You can connect now,’ she typed in a textbox and sent to Cole’s number. She then opened the door and stepped out carefully. She took a quick look around the area before picking the guns on the seat and putting it into her pockets. She bent in and picked her backpack. It was lighter, unlike how she took it from Lagos. She had emptied some of the contents into the boot of the rented car. She strapped the bag to her back and proceeded to the neighboring compound beside the staff house. She got to the gate of the compound and tapped it gently. She didn’t get any response at the first time. She tapped it the second time and she began to hear the sounds of dogs barking. She then took out a small radio device from her bag, she put on the radio and placed it on the floor in front of the gate, leaving it to make noise as it was tuned to no particular station. She walked away quickly to the next fenced compound which was a church, she had studied the place already and knew there were only two security officers in the place and they had been locked in in their security room since night time, probably because the place was less prone to attack. She scaled over the fence into the church compound, landing as quiet as possible. She picked a white plastic chair beside the gate and walked straight to the left side of the church. She placed the chair beside the fence and climbed on it to see what was going on in the other compound. From there, she could see the only security man in the compound with the two dogs beside him at the gate, the dogs still barking at the noise from the radio outside. She took a minute to observe the barriers on the fence and carefully placed her hands on the safe places and jumped into the other compound. She landed quietly like she landed the first time and the noise from the dogs barking helped to make her landing more unnoticeable. She glanced one more time at the gate, the security man there was still pointing his torchlight through the holes to see what was outside. She walked hurriedly to the backyard to make a turn to the other side, her sneakers were perfect enough to ensure that no sound was made even as she walked hurriedly. She stopped at the left corner by the fence of the new compound where the dogs were barking. She turned back and looked around for a while, she located a twenty five litres jerrycan. she went for it and brought it closer to the fence. She climbed and raised her head carefully to peep into the Staff House compound. She could find no one at the left side of the compound, she knew that the dogs barking would have caused the movement of the men from where they were previously stationed. The dogs’ barking reduced and Tarasha heard the sound of the gate opening. In a twinkling of an eye, she crossed over to the staff house. She landed safely in a squatting position. She took out one of her pistols and ensured the silencer was attached. She walked to backyard of the house, there was no one and nothing there except some containers of paints and painting materials. She walked to the edge of the building at the other side and hid behind the wall to peep. She could see three of the men from where she stood, all facing the gate and saying some words to themselves. She turned and walked to pick three painting brushes. She returned to the edge of the wall and took another look, then she tossed a brush from where she was to the fence to make some noise. She pulled her head back a bit and saw as the man behind turn back. He put his gun forward and began to walk towards the back. She could hear every of his footsteps as he came closer. ‘They found a radio at their gate,’ Tarasha heard a voice say. ‘A radio?’ the man coming to the back stopped and turned again. Tarasha squatted and took a quick look. ‘How did the radio get there?’ the man asked and began to go forward again. One of the men Tarasha saw at the front before had joined another outside the compound. Three men were now at the front space of the compound, two outside and one at the right hand side where Tarasha was. Tarasha tossed the second brush to the wall and the man turned back sharply. He pointed his gun to the back and looked about randomly to see where the noise was from. He noticed the two brushes at the side of the wall. They weren’t on the same spot but had a difference of about one and half metres between. He halted on that spot trying to remember if he had seen the brushes there before. He shook his head in negation and pointed his gun forward as he proceeded to the back, now slowly. ‘Who is there?’ Tarasha positioned her gun well in her hands. ‘Who are you talking to?’ one of the men shouted from the front. ‘I think there something, or someone at the back,’ the man said without looking back. An idea struck Tarasha’s mind at that moment and she got up from her squatting position and walked to the spot where the paint buckets were, she behind the buckets placed on each other. That way someone coming from the right would see her easily but the guy coming from the left wouldn’t. She waited for some seconds until the man got to the back, she could tell where he was from the sounds of his steps. ‘There’s nothing here,’ the man said in an unsure voice as he got to the back of the house. Tarasha peeped from the side and saw that he wasn’t pointing his gun anymore. He was however walking closer and checking around. Tarasha held her gun firmly and peeped once again. She counted three silently and at the third time rose out of her hiding place and fired a shot to the right shoulder of the man. The man staggered and fell to the ground on his bum with his gun dropping away from him. She got to him immediately and rushed him two blows on the face, making him fall back to the floor. Then she pushed her gun into his mouth and placed a finger on her lips. ‘Shhhh… If you want to live answer all my questions quickly,’ she said in very low tones. The officer nodded in fear. ‘In what part of the house is the inspector General?’ she asked. The man continued to nod his head and make incoherent sounds, a sign for Tarasha to remove her gun from his mouth. She took it out and he quickly tried to take advantage by pushing her away but she was able to resist him and ended him hitting his head with the butt of the gun. After that she sent a bullet straight into his forehead. She looked up immediately and could hear footsteps of someone else coming closer. She quickly rushed to the back wall of the house and waited at the edge. She stepped forward and pulled the man to the back of the building immediately he surfaced. He tried to hit her with the swing of his hand but she dodged and slammed the man’s back to the wall. He groaned but quickly tried to dip his hand into his pocket to take out his gun but she followed up with a kick to his stomach and then dragged him by the neck and turned his back to herself. She pulled him to where the glass window was and slammed his head into the window, smashing the glass and leaving him with several injuries on the face. She turned him back and pulled him from the wall, she sent a blow to his face and he fell to the ground. She placed a knee on the ground and quickly pulled him by the collar. She placed the gun to the forehead. ‘In what part of the house is the Inspector General?’ The man raised his hand and pointed a finger to the left side. ‘The first master bedroom at the left.’ She twisted his neck and dropped him on the floor. She took out his gun from his pocket and proceeded to the right hand side. She could still see one of the officers at the gate but he wasn’t looking back. She proceeded slowly and as fast as she could. Then she stopped as she noticed a door by the side. She tried to turn the knob but it wouldn’t open. She noticed that the lock needed a card to be swiped into a card reader for the door to open. She glanced at the man at the gate again, he was still too busy to look back. She took off her backpack and took out a set of screw drivers. She looked at the lock of the building to pick the matching screw driver. Then she began to loose the screws of the lock mechanism. In two minutes, she took o.ff the front pack of the card reader and the covering. She located the string which released the door whenever the card reader reads an authorized card and pushed the string in with the screw driver. The door opened with a loud sound. She glanced at the man she could see standing at the gate, he was now looking back and she was sure he had seen her. She pushed the door and stepped in with her tool pack on a hand and her backpack on the othcer hand. She closed the door back immediately and destroyed the mechanic with two shots from her gun. She quickly returned the toolbox into her backpack except for the screw driver used to make loose the lock machine. She strapped her bag on and proceeded further. It was a passage of about two metres wide and five metres long. She could hear some footsteps approaching from inside the house as she proceeded. Timing the distance of the sounds of their footsteps and relating to the entrance of the passage, she surged forward with great speed and rammed a kick into one of the men approaching the passage. Another man was behind the first man and he raised his gun to shoot her but she quickly grabbed his wrist and directed his hand upward, making him shoot at the ceiling. She stabbed in the belly with the screw driver severally and pushed him to the wall. The second man was up and he came rushing to her with a kick but she swerved away and grabbed his leg and slammed him to the wall of the passage’s entrance. As she raised her head up, she saw another man entering the straight passage. She cocked her gun and fired a quick shot at him before he could take out his own gun. The bullet entered into the man’s chest and he fell to the ground at once. The man who was stabbed in his belly was still making efforts to get up. Tarasha glanced at the second man who she had slammed to the wall and fired a bullet into his body. She picked up the screw driver used to stab the man and quickly fixed it into the outer pocket of her backpack. She pulled the man by the collar and began to drag him along with her. She had hoped that the whole operation would be done silently but that had changed since the man she was dragging tried to shoot her and she redirected his hands up. The bullet sound would have attracted the attention of other officers on duty and even the ones sleeping. She would now have a lot of officers to deal with but she was ready and up to the task. She dragged the man some metres away from the bodies on the floor and made him sit on the ground with his back against the wall beside a door. She looked around and noticed that five other rooms along that corridor. ‘Where is the IGP?’ she asked, staring into his eyes. ‘In the first master bedroom.’ the man replied in a weak voice. ‘How do I get to the first master bedroom?’ ‘It’s the second room where you enter through the living room.’ ‘Shi*t! Tarasha cursed. She had not come in through the front door, so it could be quite difficult to locate the master bedroom. Her ears began to pick sounds of footsteps approaching hurriedly as she thought of other ways to get to the master bedroom faster. The footsteps were getting closer and Tarasha was not yet decided on what to do. She stepped closer to the door to the room beside the man and turned the knob, it opened easily. She pushed it in and quickly dragged in the man. She closed the door just in time. Three men surfaced in the passage from the front at that moment, one of them stopped beside the dead body close to where they entered from and another proceeded slowly and carefully to the other body lying at the entrance to the left side passage at the wall end. ‘Where’s your service room?’ Tarasha asked the man in low tones. ‘Service room?’ the man widened his eyes, not knowing what she meant. ‘Your control room where I can find a map of the house or where the security cameras are being monitored from,’ she explained. The man shook his head, unwilling to talk. She landed him a blow on the nose. He developed a headache that instant. ‘You have to go forward,’ the man replied reluctantly in a voice almost muffled by the pain. He raised his hand and made gestures to describe the way. ‘You get to a lounge after stepping out of this passage, another passage leads into the lounge and the control room is the last one along that passage.’ Tarasha hit the butt of her gun on his head immediately after he mentioned his last word and he fell unconscious. She hit him in the head once again to make sure he stays longer in his unconsciousness. She rose up and moved close to the door to listen. She could hear footsteps running around and walking up and down the passage. Then she heard the sounds of kicking and slamming of doors, she knew the men were opening the doors of the rooms along that passage one after the other and checking inside, she knew they were coming to that one. She quickly adjusted the straps of her backpack to make it loose and stretched her hand to the middle zip to pull it down. She picked out cartridges for her revolvers and changed the catridge in the gun she held and also put another catridge in the gun she took from one of the men. She moved away from the back of the door and leaned against the wall beside the frame of the door. Soon as she expected, the door was kicked open and a man rushed in. She slammed the man with the opened door to the wall and with the guns in her hands pointed outside. She sprayed the bullets randomly to the front, hitting two officers at the front side of the passage. She quickly glanced to the back just in time to see a man coming from the wall end corridors firing a shot at her. She quickly bent and fired back a shot. The man dodged and hid behind the wall of the passage quickly. She heard the steps of a man from the front and fired a shot straight into his belly as she swung her right hand there. She got up and began to fire shots with her left hand to the passage direction as she began to walk forward in the corridor, her head swinging left and right as she proceeded. She added speed to her steps when she saw that the man hiding at the passage wasn’t coming out and stopped at the passage entrance which was the back door to a lounge. __ ‘Mr. Dangana, what the hell does it take you to fix another entre-net and send us the details right away?’ Agent Tim said angrily into the phone. He had been forced to come awake now that it was obvious the house was being attacked. He was just trying to force the chairman of the network service installers to provide another for them, so that they could use the security cameras. ‘Sir, I’m not in the office and would have to call someone else who also isn’t in the office. It’ll take some time for the person to get there and that’s even if it’s possible.’ a male voice replied from the other end. ‘Dude, do you realized that the house is under attack and we can’t even collect footages from what the camera is recording.?’ ‘Oh! What the heck,’ the man cursed. ‘I would make a request for a new network now but you could also send me the details of your previous network so I could check and see if it’s rectifiable.’ ................................................ Part 4 ................................................ Time: 05:00am Location: Lagos ‘Who’s there?’ Cole shouted, glancing towards the door. He quickly selected the hibernate option and clicked on it. He waited for the computer to finish hibernating before he got up to his feet. He took off the earpiece in his ears and the mouthpiece attached to his collar and dropped them on the table. He then pulled on the head cover of his pull over jacket before he proceeded to the door and unlocked it. He walked back straight to his seat and sat, resting his hands on the table and placing his forehead on them. ‘What’s happening?’ Henry asked as he opened the door and stepped in. He looked around and noticed a female handbag on the chair facing the computer at the left corner. ‘Where is Tara?’ Henry asked, after looking around the place without seeing any other signs of Tarasha apart from the bag. ‘She’s gone out,’ Cole replied with a sigh and adjusted his head to send a message that Henry was disturbing his sleep. ‘Did she return at midnight?’ Henry probed further, not minding his unwelcoming response. ‘You can see her bag there, why are you asking again?’ Cole replied in a harsh tone and raised his head to give Henry a harsh look, trying to discourage him from asking further questions. ‘And she’s gone out again?’ Henry continued, refusing to be discouraged. ‘Yes,’ Cole answered him absentmindedly. Something was fishy, Henry thought. He had met Cole in the computer room when he returned the last night and was told Tarasha had gone out when he asked about her. He came out of his room some minutes before twelve am and still met Cole in the computer room, giving him the same report that Tarasha wasn’t back yet. He tried to stay for a while in the control room with Cole but he noticed that Cole was uncomfortable with his stay and suspected that Cole was hiding something from him. And even as he wasn’t so sure of what was been hidden, he was very sure Cole and Tarasha were up to something dangerous that could involve the life of someone and that was why he was not been involved. But he chose not to doubt them or bother about it, he decided to believe Cole wasn’t hiding anything from him. ‘By the way,’ Cole said on remembering something as he finally raised his head to look at Henry’s face. ‘When she came, she wanted me to ask you the findings you got from the hospital?’ Henry stared at him silently for some seconds before locating a seat. He dragged it close to Cole and sat. ‘The Vice President has no children of his own,’ he said after clearing his throat. Cole squinted. ‘What do you mean by that?’ He asked with his brows raised. ‘If he doesn’t have any child of his own, who are those guys whose activities you went to check in the hospital?’ ‘Those three are not his children,’ Henry replied. ‘How did you discover that?’ ‘They went to the hospital for DNA tests and I saw the result of the tests, none of the three are his children,’ Henry replied. Cole opened his mouth in surprise, then he let out a chuckle. ‘So you mean the man has no children or he has some hidden somewhere else?’ ‘I don’t think he has any, I think his recent illness led to the discovery that he has problems with his reproductive organ and he had to call the children from their different locations to come for the DNA test to confirm if he gave birth to them.’ Henry replied. ‘What the f***! Cole began to laugh. ‘Mehn… His wife played a really fast one on him, who knows if he’s a slowpoke in bed, that’s why the woman had to seek for help outside,’ Cole continued laughing out loud. Henry just stared at him, wondering how the situation was amusing him. ‘So, what are we really going to do with this information?’ Henry asked after Cole stopped laughing. ‘Hmm,’ Cole cleared his throat thoughtfully. He shook his head after some minutes, ‘Well, I don’t know.’ ‘Tara was talking about getting to him through his children but would that still be possible now that the man has discovered that the kids aren’t his?’ ‘Well, I don’t think we should strike out that possibility totally. It is something of disgrace to the man and I don’t think he would just want to reject the children at this age after bringing them up for so many years. He must be really shaken at this moment.’ ‘When is Tara returning?’ Henry asked after some minutes of silence. ‘Most likely late this night or midnight,’ Cole replied and put his head back on the table. Henry frowned. He was now very interested in what was happening. He wanted to ask more questions but stopped on seeing that Cole wasn’t ready to talk about it. He stood up quietly and proceeded out of the control room. Cole got up immediately he heard the door shut, he locked the door with the key and turned back to the system. He pushed the boot button and adjusted his seat to settle down. ____ Location: State Staff House, Abuja Time: 5:08am Tarasha peeped in and saw that there was no one in the lounge. She glanced back at the right time and saw the man hiding in the corridors just coming out with his gun raised. She quickly dashed into the lounge and hid behind the wall, sending a quick untargeted shot towards the man as he also sent his. She proceeded to the front entrance of the lounge immediately and got into the new passage. Her eyes went straight to the door of the room described to be the control room and she headed towards the place immediately. Just as she was a step close to the place, she heard the sound of the door opening and she quickly stopped beside the frame of the door. She took a quick glance back and then forth. A man stepped out of the place hurriedly and she charged towards him immediately, almost choking him as she grabbed his neck and pushed him to the wall. Another man rushed out immediately, with a gun in his hand but oblivious of what was happening outside the control room. He saw Tarasha holding his colleague to the wall just as he closed the door and turned. He tried to raise his gun but Tarasha kicked it off his hand before he could shoot. She dragged the man she was holding by the collar and pushed him towards the second man. Then she followed up with a kick to the belly of the man at the front. The man behind fell down first but the one who was kicked staggered for a moment until he was tripped by the foot of the man on the floor. She proceeded towards them and fired a bullet from the gun with the silencer into the forehead of the first man. She stepped back and dragged up the second officer, she made him raise his hands up in the air and pushed him towards the door. She pointed a gun at his back, ordering him to go to the door and open it. The door opened before they got there, another man had stepped out to check what the cause of the noise was. He wasn’t with a gun. He tried to rush back in immediately he saw Tarasha but she was faster was quick to send a bullet into his body making him fall against the slightly opened door into the room. She pushed the man in front of her faster into the room and hid at his back as she stepped over the dead man at the door. Three other men were seated in the control room and they had gotten up immediately they saw the man fall into the room. Only of them was able to locate his gun quick and fired a quick shot which scratched the ear of the man Tarasha was hiding behind. She responded quickly with a bullet to the unshielded man’s chest and dragged the man in front of her backwards. She had a hand tightened around his neck and a gun to the side of his head. The other two men standing behind the computers had already located their guns and were pointing it towards them. They were seated at opposite corners of the room with a distance of close to five metres between them. Tarasha was conscious of the opened door behind as she looked at the men’s faces and also looked around to see the positions of the chairs and tables in the room. None of the men said a word but held fast to their guns and pointed towards Tarasha. She cocked her gun again to warn them against making any moves as she began to step back slowly, not straight to the door but towards a table and chair by the left hand side. As she got exactly half a metre to the table, she pushed her hostage with great force in a straight direction towards the man sitting at her right hand corner and fired two shots to the man at the left corner as she went through behind the man she pushed to the back of the table. The man at the right corner was confused for a moment as he changed the direction of gun to find Tarasha but her body was hidden behind the pushed officer until she got to the table. Before he knew it, a bullet entered into his shoulder making him hit his back against the wall and before he could shoot with the gun which was at the other side, another bullet entered in through his neck. Tarasha got up from under the table immediately to see the man she pushed rushing to pick a gun but she shot in the direction of the gun which made the man dodge towards another direction. He stayed on one knee and raised his two hands in the air to show a surrender to Tarasha, still with his back turned to her. She walked to the door and locked it from behind and then proceeded towards the man. She pulled him up and faced her gun to his chest. ‘Which of the computer’s here is the main computer system?’ she asked. The man, in response pointed to the computer at the left corner. Tarasha raised her hand and took a quick glance at her wristwatch. She realized she didn’t have enough time to work on any computer. ‘I need to get to the first master room, what’s the fastest way to do that?’ she asked and began to look around the walls of the room. The man shook his head in negative, a sign to Tarasha that there was no faster way to get to the place. Tarasha adjusted her gun and placed it right at the middle of his chest. ‘Where’s the shortest way?’ she asked again. She was convinced that there would be one, there was no way the control room would not have a short link to the master secured bedroom in such a building like that. The man still shook his head but she was still unconvinced. Her eyes went up and immediately, she noticed a part of the ceiling which would allow for her to get into it, she knew it was exactly what she was asking for. The man’s eyes also went in the same direction and he knew from the look in her eyes that she already knew that was the route to the place. ‘How do I get to the master bedroom from there?’ Tarasha asked. He still shook his head. He wasn’t going to talk even though he knew she could kill him, he was committed to his job and willing to die to protect the secret. Tarasha smiled on realizing his loyalty to his job. Her eyes fell on his pocket of his uniform and she saw his name and title written boldly on the tip. ‘Officer Olaitan Adebowale, I’m Samantha Osman.’ she introduced herself, mispronouncing his name in the process. ‘I will not kill you but spare you to live and see how I go after your family and finish every one, if you don’t give the information I want.’ The man was shaken by the threat. He knew she had seen his name where it was written but he also knew that if she was truly Samantha Osman likeshe claimed, she could really trace his family and kill them as she said. But if he kept the secret to himself, there was a possibility that her purpose for attacking would fail or she’d probably get to be arrested by the other officers. He almost made up his mind to keep his mouth shut when he remembered that she had never been caught by the police on any occasion, no matter the number of officers that tried or how tight the situation was. He wasn’t ready to sacrifice his family. He shook his head as he gave a sigh. ‘The remote control is over there,’ he said pointing to a white device located on the next table. ‘The red button opens this part and the green opens the master room,’ he added. Tarasha moved carefully to the place, with her gun still pointed at him. She picked the remote and found several buttons of different colors, she located the red and the green. She pointed it towards the part of the ceiling and pressed the red, a small hole opened slowly, enough for anybody to conveniently pass through. ‘How do I find my way there?’ she asked the man. ‘Follow the green track,’ he replied. She stared at him thinly for a moment, wondering whether to leave him alive and just make him unconscious or kill him. She almost put her gun down but raised it again as she remembered something. She sent a bullet straight into his chest. She was an assassin and assassins had no time to show mercy or reward people for helping them. As she dragged a table to fix under the opened part of the ceiling, she began to hear sounds outside the room of people trying to open the door. ____ Chief Rikau was now awake in his room. He sat uncomfortably in a seat close to the bed and was sweating even with the air conditioner. Seven officers including Agent Tim were in the room with him but he could not still put his mind at rest. He had a feeling that the attacker could be Samantha Osman and didn’t think he would be able to escape death in her hands this time around. ‘Have you arrived?’ Agent Tim’s voice came out loud as he spoke into the phone. ‘How many men do you have with you?’ ‘Nine,’ the voice on the other side of the call replied. ‘Did you check the NSCC cameras?’ ‘Yes but we didn’t see anything strange except a lady who dropped a radio at the gate of the neighbouring house?’ ‘A lady and a radio?’ Agent Tim asked. ‘A lady?’ the inspector general shouted in fear from behind. Agent Tim turned to look at him and nodded in affirmation. ‘Bring the phone to me,’ he ordered and Agent Tim obeyed immediately. ‘Hey you!’ Chief Rikau began hurriedly into the phone. ‘The damn lady is in the building already, what the hell are you guys doing staying outside? Get all your nine men with you inside the building now and call for more reinforcement, we need at least thirty more officers.’ [/b]
24 Oct 2018 | 03:44
0 Likes
hopefully another update this weekend #team Tarasha
24 Oct 2018 | 03:50
0 Likes
Waiting for it, do'nt fail us.
24 Oct 2018 | 23:45
0 Likes
I hope she succeed oo
26 Oct 2018 | 16:32
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 19 part 5 Location: State Staff House Time: 5:32am ‘There’s no way she can get in here,’ Tarasha heard a voice say from the room. She had gotten to the end of the green track and all she had to do was to push the green button on the remote control and the space on the ceiling would open up for her to step down through the place. ‘We have five men standing at the door now, and seven others gone round the house to look for her. Some other men are on their way here, there’s no way she would beat all of us.’ the voice rattled on. This gave Tarasha an idea on what she was going to face. She sat carefully on part of the roof truss and sat as quietly as she could. She stretched her legs and placed her backpack in front of her. Inside the roof was dark but the reflection of light from inside the building was bright enough to lead her through the track. She opened the zip of the bag and then searched her pocket for her phone. She turned on the flashlight of the phone and turned it into the opened bag. She took out a long gun and placed it carefully on the roof members. She then placed two short guns by the sides. She brought out two small shiny balls which had tiny red cork stoppers on top and placed them by the side. She then rolled her shirt up slightly and fixed the short guns one each at both sides under the belt of her trousers. Her hand reached for the middle of her belt and she switched the button on a device attached to the buckle. Her communication device came on. ‘Cole,’ she whispered into her mouthpiece. For a moment, she didn’t get a response until she repeated the name twice. ‘Hey boss! I hope you’ve not been trying to reach me for a long time, Henry was in the room with me.’ Cole’s voice suddenly came up when she was almost giving up and thinking he had slept off. ‘Are you monitoring the live footages from the NSCC cameras?’ she went straight to her question. ‘Ermm…’ Cole seemed to stammer for a moment while he tried to make out her words. She was whispering so low that he couldn’t pick her words quickly. ‘I just rebooted the system and the app is loading already,’ he finally replied. ‘I just overheard the men saying they’ve called for reinforcement, I need you to confirm the number of officers they have as reinforcement and their positions outside the building and on the road to ease my escape. I plan to leave with the Inspector General in the next forty minutes.’ ‘Okay boss, I’ll will get back to you as soon as possible.’ ‘Keep connected,’ Tarasha concluded. She looked into her backpack again and then zipped the main storage, she opened a smaller part. There she took out a treated nose cover and covered her nose with it. She then turned off the flashlight, returned the phone, zipped her backpack and strapped it on gently. She took a quick glance at the time . She had less than forty minutes to round up if she wanted to be done with the operation before 6:30am. She picked the remote control placed beside her, picked the long gun with the other hand and crossed the handle around her shoulder. She adjusted the speed control on the remote control to increase the speed at which the hole would open and then clicked on the green button. She dropped the control and picked the two small balls immediately in both hands. She uncorked one of the balls and threw it into the room through the opening hole and then launched herself in through the hole after it opened conveniently enough for her. The gas from the ball circulated the whole room immediately and began to blur the vision of those who inhaled as well as weaken them. Some of the men behavior to cough as they closed their eyes and held to the walls for support. The Inspector General also began to cough profusely and was almost falling from his chair. Tarasha dropped dropped right beside the bed, behind the seat of the Inspector General. She took out the gun with the silencer and fired a quick shot into the body of an officer who was struggling with the knob of the door even with his weak body. She looked around quickly as she took off her backpack again. All the officers were on the floor and weak. The Inspector General was almost falling from his chair also but she stopped him from falling and held him back to the chair. ‘Boss,’ Cole’s voice sounded into her phone through the earpiece at that moment. ‘Yes, talk to me ‘ she replied as she placed her backpack on the Inspector General’s lap and unzipped it. She took out a spray and another nose cover. ‘There are four police Hilux Vans outside the gate, the officers just arrived in the vehicles and I’m not sure of their total number.’ Cole said. ‘Okay, keep me updated.’ she replied and continued with what she was doing. She sprayed the content in her hand on the Inspector General’s face and gave him time to breathe in deeply and out, then she covered his nose and mouth with the nose cover. The Inspector General could now breathe normally and could see clearly. However he could not make any movement as Tarasha’s gun was touching his forehead and her finger was close to the trigger. He would have thought death would not mean so much to him anymore, for the fact that he had faced it so many times from her but he was still so afraid of death, more than he thought he could ever be. She put on her backpack on one shoulder as she stepped back and ordered the man to stand up. She motioned him to move forward and move in front of her and he obeyed, slowly, with his hands raised in the air. They climbed over the bodies of the officers including Agent Tim who had all been rendered useless by the gas and proceeded towards the door. A phone rang just as they got few metres to the door. Tarasha glanced back briefly, the sound was coming from Agent Tim’s body. She ordered him to wait while she stepped back slowly without turning her face fully. She took out the phone and answered the call on loud speakers. ‘Sir, we are at the gate now. We have a total of twenty seven men here,’ a voice said through the phone’s speaker. Tarasha stared at the Inspector General’s face for a moment and their eyes locked. She walked closer to him and pushed her gun into his neck, making him panic more. ‘Hello Agent Sir, are you on the line?’ the voice asked from the other end of the phone. She raised her nose cover just enough to leave her mouth free and raised his too the same way. She then covered the mouthpiece of the phone with her finger. ‘You’d tell this officer that I escaped through the back and Agent Tim has gone after me, tell him to instruct every other officer to turn around to the road at the back of this street.’ ‘Agent Sir!’ the voice sounded through the phone again. The Inspector General collected the phone from her and placed it close to his ear. He wished to say something else to the officer on the line but the pain caused by the pistol pushing his neck reminded him that he had no extra life and the only one he had could be taken if the trigger was pulled. ‘Officer, IGP Rikau on the line,’ he said into the phone shakily. ‘Yes sir,’ the officer at the other end saluted in a loud voice. ‘Samantha Osman just escaped and she escaped through the back fence, Agent Tim and other officers have gone after her. You should mobilize all your men there and follow through to the road backing this street,’ the IGP said. ‘All the men?’ there seemed to be an element of surprise in the officer’s question. ‘Yes, make sure it’s everyone. There are a couple of men still with me in the building. ‘Right away sir, the officer replied and ended the call. The IG returned the phone back to Tarasha and turned to face the door. She placed the gun at his back, making sure it was touching his mid bone to keep him afraid. Tarasha stepped ahead of him to open the door and stepped back again to motion him forward. One of the officers outside the door stepped towards them to check who was coming outside as he saw the door opening. He was shocked to see the IGP coming out with his hands raised in the air. He raised his gun quickly and pointed it towards Tarasha but she already had her arm wrapped around the IGP’s neck and her gun to the side of his head. Two other men were in the living room where they stepped into, all three pointed their guns at Tarasha and kept moving back slowly as Tarasha moved forward with her gun to the man’s head. She located the door with her eyes and knew it was the quickest passage to the gate of the house. ‘Put down your guns or I kill him,’ she threatened the men as she stepped a bit away from the passage entrance behind her. She remained conscious of the space behind and was ready to deal with anyone coming from behind. The men held fast to their guns and none moved from the spots where they stood. Tarasha cocked the gun and put her finger close to the trigger. They moved uncomfortably and fastened their grips on their guns. ‘Put..down…your guns,’ the IGP stammered in a stiff voice. ‘Put them down,’ he shouted when he saw their reluctance. Slowly and one after the other, the men put their guns down and raised up their hands. ‘Push the guns forward,’ Tarasha said to them, pointing to a spot in the middle where she wanted the guns. All three men obeyed. ‘You, open the door,’ she said to the man closest to the door and he obeyed immediately, opening the door wide and stepping aside. She turned to another man, ‘Go get the bullet proofed hilux out there ready for me.’ The man stood at a spot, reluctant to obey until the IGP spoke. ‘Obey her!’ he shouted with all his strength. ‘Move out one after the other,’ Tarasha motioned the other two guys. With their hands raised in the air, the men stepped out and Tarasha followed with the IGP behind. They stepped down the balcony and stopped some distance away and faced Tarasha with their hands raised. Two new men surfaced from the left side of the building pointing their guns towards Tarasha as they saw her. Tarasha glanced at her wristwatch. The day was getting bright already. ‘F*** you guys, drop the guns,’ she said to the two new men but didn’t wait for them to obey as she fired shots into their bodies immediately with moving. She put the gun back to the IGP’s head to warn the other men of making any move. ‘Over here,’ she said, raising the hand with the gun to show direction to the man preparing the hilux. The other men remained in the same position until the man drove the hilux and stopped in front of the balcony. The man stepped out of the car and joined the other men at the same distance. ‘Get the gate opened,’ she said to them. ‘Two of the men went to the gate and each opened the both wings of the gate. ‘She opened the passenger’s side of the car and stepped in first, still holding the IGP’s neck with her. She dragged him in and then moved to the driver’s side. The first thing she checked was the fuel level of the vehicle and saw that it was enough. She then checked the controls to see if any function was locked, none was. She wind up the glasses and with a crazy speed, sped out through the opened gate. The embattled three men sprung into action immediately and quickly located guns as one of them went to prepare another car. They all got into one car and one put a call through to the office to report the situation. __ Location: Presidential Quarters, Lagos Time: 6:02am ‘You want me to do this alongside my pursuit of Samantha Osman?’ Rex asked the Vice President. ‘Yes,’ Elvis Richards replied in a desperate tone. ‘Have you had a public clash with the man earlier?’ Rex asked. ‘Or is there anything that would make people suspect you after I kill them?’ ‘No, I’m going to be the least suspected person.’ Elvis Richards replied. Rex remained silent for a moment, he went through the details of the new job sent to him and tried to memorize the name of all the death targets and their locations. Elvis Richards stared at Rex keenly. He needed Rex for this job because he wanted it as neat as it could be. He also couldn’t wait for the man’s children to be killed and for the man to have the feeling of not having any children in his lifetime just like him. His greatest joy had been when Chima Bright told him that his boss wasn’t aware about the fact that the Vice President’s wife had any kids for him. That knowledge had always been a secret between Chima Bright (the driver) and the doctor who only knew that Elvis Richards wasn’t the father of the kids but didn’t know who the father was. Rex raised his head up after some minutes and stared at the Vice President thinly, ‘Do you know anyone in this nation who also has connection with the Vilary Clan?’ The Vice President squinted at him. He wasn’t expecting that kind of question and he wondered why Rex was asking such. ‘The Vilary clan? Why do you ask?’ ‘I need to know, it’ll help me make some decisions,’ Rex replied. Elvis Richards stared at him for a moment, doubting his reply. ‘The Vilary clan… The only person who knows about the Vilary clan and is probably still alive is Gabriel, I don’t think anyone else…’ he stopped talking as he remembered someone else who may know. He blinked and shone his eyes widely in awe. __ Tarasha took a glance at the side as she made a turn into another direction. Only two vehicles were trailing after her but she already saw two more coming from the opposite side of traffic. The new road she followed was a one-double way traffic road and the both lanes were busy at that time of the day. Only two vehicles turned with Tarasha into that new road and that reduced the gap between Tarasha’s vehicle and those trailing after her. Tarasha could see the vehicles coming after her through the side mirror. She couldn’t speed up because of the vehicles in front of her and the muddiness of the road. She took a look at the Vice President and took out the pin she drove into his neck. The man still had his forehead resting on the bullet resistant glass unconsciously. She adjusted the gear as she spotted the turn into a street. Without putting on the indicator, she swerved into the street and continued without reducing her speed. The men driving after her were shocked to see her turn into the street, wondering what her aim was. The man sitting on the passenger’s side at the front pulled out his phone and dialed a number. ‘Officer, she’s driven into Anguwar Sarki and we don’t know where she’s headed for.’ he said into the phone. He listened for some more seconds before he dropped the phone. ‘We’ve got to follow her, they’d join us from the other side.’ he announced to the other men in the car. The roads were filled with pot holes but Tarasha knew well how to manoeuver past them even though she had never drove past that street in reality. The only time she had driven past the street was through the gaming app she developed which included all streets and routes in the capital city. The game also featured the characteristics of the roads and streets just the same way they were in real life, so she could recall the exact spots the potholes and other obstacles were, making it easier for her to drive through. The men after her drove into the street and tried to follow with the same speed at which she drove but the first car soon got into trouble with the front tyre as it entered into a pothole and the second vehicle had both front tyres burst after two more minutes of trying to pursue. It was then the officers realized why Tarasha had taken them through that route. The other two vehicles Tarasha had spotted coming from the opposite lane the other time joined them where they stopped on the street and couldn’t pursue further. Location: Gbadolo, Gwagalada Abuja. Time: 7:35am In a moderately furnished hotel room, Tarasha sat on a plastic chair with her elbows resting on a plastic table in front of her, her laptop in front of her and her phone held by her right hand close to her ear. ‘It’s all over the internet boss,’ Cole’s voice sounded through the phone’s speaker. ‘Everyone knows Samantha Osman has kidnapped the IGP once again.’ ‘Any report on police action?’ Tarasha asked. ‘None yet, no one knows how you left the town.’ ‘Okay, keep me updated with necessary information.’ Tarasha said, hoping to conclude the phone call with that. ‘Yes boss, there’s an important information available already.’ Cole replied. Tarasha raised her brow, she was in a hurry to continue with her work and hoped that what Cole had to tell her was really important. She turned back towards the bed as she heard some noise. There was a big rectangular box in the bed, an unusual big travelling box which she carried with her into the hotel room. There were some movements in the box and it looked like a live animal was kept in it. She turned back and tapped the space bar on the keyboard of her laptop. ‘So, what’s this information?’ she asked as she picked the cup of tea and began to sip from it ‘It’s Henry’s discovery from his visit to the hospital yesterday,’ Cole answered. ‘The Vice President’s kids had gone for DNA tests and the results proved that none of the three are his biological children.’ Tarasha dropped the cup. ‘Huh? You mean those kids aren’t his?’ ‘Yes, and he’s just discovering.’ ‘Are you sure of this?’ ‘Yes, Henry has copies of the test results.’ ‘That’s cool, it’s a good one for us to work with. I’ll get back to you as soon as I can.’ she said and ended the call. She got up from the seat immediately and took two steps to the bed. The noise and movement from the box had increased. She unzipped the box completely and split it open. The IGP was there struggling to no avail. His hands were tied and so also were his legs, his mouth was covered firmly with a tape. He stopped struggling as he saw Tarasha. She stared into his eyes for a moment before she began to pack the clothes she had put on top him in the box aside. After that, she dragged him up and made him sit with his back resting against the headboard, his knees raised and his tied hands on the knees. She smacked his cheek gently and made an evil smile. ‘Don’t worry man, I’m not keeping you here for a long time. I just need you to cooperate with me.’ She walked back to the table and picked the backpack under it. She took out a video recorder and dropped it on the table. Then she walked back to the IGP and sat beside him. ‘Like I said before, I don’t plan to keep you with me for long. I brought you here for a purpose and I have two options right now,’ Tarasha stopped and readjusted herself. ‘The first is killing you right here and now and the second option is getting some information from you and leaving you here to be discovered later by the authorities, that way you’d save your life.’ The Inspector General remained silent. ‘Would you like me to repeat myself or have I made my point clear enough?’ Tarasha asked. He raised his gaze to her face and made a signal that he was ready to talk. She took off the tape from his mouth. He took in a deep breath first and exhaled deeply too. ‘After this, will you still need something else from me?’ the IGP asked in a desperate tone. Tarasha stopped to think for a moment, then she shook her head. ‘No, it will be the last time you’d have any business with me,’ she replied, meaning her words. She knew the next thing after their meeting was his death even if it came slowly. The IGP sighed. He bowed his head and closed his eyes for a moment. ‘What information do you want from me?’ he asked, with the feeling of hopelessness. He knew there was no way out for him, it had not been her first time of kidnapping him and it now seemed that she just did it anytime she liked without anyone being able to stop her, his freedom was in her hands. ‘I want you to talk about your relationship with the Vice President, how you met and all the deals you had together, and explain especially the murder of the Danjuma’s family.’ The IGP felt a heavy pain in his chest. He coughed repeatedly but couldn’t help himself because his hands were tied and Tarasha made no move to help him. ‘Why don’t you just kill me, giving you all that information leaves me without nothing, it means I’m dead already.’ he complained bitterly after he was calm. ‘But it’ll leave your family alive, refusing to give me the information would ensure that your whole family is wiped out.’ Tarasha threatened. She saw the fear in his face, it was what she expected. She had come to learn that most people cherished their families highly and were always willing to protect them. The IGP cleared his throat. ‘I’ll tell you.’ Tarasha gave an evil smile. ‘You’re not just telling me, you’re telling the nation and the world.’ He squinted at her wondering what she meant. She got up and walked to the table, she picked up the video recorder and inserted a card reader. Then she put the recorder on. ‘Start, tell us everything.’ she said as she faced the camera to him and began to record. [/b.]
28 Oct 2018 | 09:26
0 Likes
Nice one
28 Oct 2018 | 11:56
0 Likes
hahaha love this
28 Oct 2018 | 15:07
0 Likes
I would have loved it if the IGP can open up through the live recorded video before him as that would put Tarasha at an advantage. Nice post there boss @somkhid!!! Can't wait for the next episode 'cos it's with much more suspense.
29 Oct 2018 | 00:20
0 Likes
Tara should have done this a long time ago. No harm though, at least she'll expose inspector rikau and chief elvis
29 Oct 2018 | 00:46
0 Likes
And rikau you better talk or you won't see aisha, zainab and others again
29 Oct 2018 | 00:50
0 Likes
Anticipating the next episode @somkhid Can see more suspense in between the lines
29 Oct 2018 | 00:54
0 Likes
Wow! I love it on that way Tarasha
29 Oct 2018 | 08:24
0 Likes
Following
30 Oct 2018 | 14:47
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 19 Part 6&7 Location: Presidential Quarters, Lagos Time: 7:40am Elvis Richards wiped the soles of his feet dry on the foot mat at the door of the bathroom. He walked slowly but straight to the large mirror and stood in front of it, staring at his reflection for a couple of seconds. After a moment, he took the towel off his waist and stared at his naked body. He heaved a sigh as he remembered how strong his body was when he was younger, especially when he just joined the police force. Or maybe it was how strong he thought it was because he didn’t think anymore he was ever strong at any point in his life. How could he say he was strong and wasn’t strong enough to impregnate his wife that she had to bring b******s home to him as his children. He focused his eyes for a while on his male organ. The sight of the organ seemed to disgust him the longer he stared at it. As far as he was concerned, it had been useless in real life. The only thing he had used it for was having fun. He had slept with several other ladies before and after he met his wife. So he himself hadn’t been faithful to his wife. He never had any specific extramarital relationship but he did one night stands with ladies and slept with anyone that presented him the opportunity. His wife’s unfaithfulness though was painful to him wasn’t the most heartbreaking part of the situation. She had made the situation worse by her sainthood pretense, the man she cheated with and also deceiving him with children that were never his. He began to wipe his wet body with the towel, still standing in front of the mirror. He imagined how the pain of the man who cheated with his wife would be when the death of the man’s own children were announced. He didn’t care if they had been friends or not, all he wanted was to make him feel the same pain he was feeling. The only person that gave Elvis Richards some joy about the discovery of his wife’s unfaithfulness and the children’s real paternity was the fact that the real father also did not know about the paternity of the children. Chima Bright had told him (Elvis) that his wife had always told him not to tell the man about their visit to the hospital or anything he hears from the hospital and because of the tips the driver gets from the woman, he indeed never told his boss about the visits to the hospital. Elvis Richards was desperate to keep the truth about the three children’s paternity to himself and if possible away from the children themselves. He would love it if he died with people thinking that he had kids than dying with the whole world knowing he wasn’t able to father a child. He also determined not to lose all in life, he would not allow his childlessness affect the other areas of his life and other goals he was pursuing. As he turned back after drying his body and flinging the towel into the wardrobe, he heard a knock at the door. Without answering, he proceeded to the wardrobe first and took out his briefs. The knock sounded about thirty seconds after when he had put on his boxers and was putting on a white singlet. ‘Who’s at the door?’ he asked as he turned briefly towards the door. ‘Ayo,’ his PA’s voice came through. ‘Give me a minute to dress up,’ he said and turned back towards the wardrobe. After some seconds of searching, he pulled out a robe and stripped it on. ‘Ayo, you can come in.’ he called out to the person at the door and sat at the edge of his bed. The door opened and Ayo stepped in. ‘Good morning sir,’ he greeted, bowing slightly. ‘Your breakfast is ready,’ he added. The man sighed, not knowing what to do for a moment. ‘Bring it in for me,’ he said. ‘Okay,’ Ayo bowed and turned to leave the room. Two minutes later, Ayo was back. This time with a lady carrying the tray of food. Ayo pulled the stool to the right position beside the bed and the lady dropped the tray on it. The Vice President who was busy with his phone looked up at that moment and caught a glimpse of the lady. It was unusual for the ladies working around there to come into his room when he was in and he didn’t know the reason Ayo had brought this one at that time but he wasn’t bothered much about the reason, the only thing that bothered him was the heaviness of the backside of the lady. It had been a long time he had been attracted to ladies because he had been more focused on acquiring wealth, but it seemed his discovery of his childlessness and reported unproductiveness of his male organ had awoken the urge in him and now he felt like putting it to test again. ‘Please, call me sir if you need anything else.’ Ayo’s voice sounded distant to the Vice President as he was full of thoughts on what to do. He thought of asking the lady to wait but he didn’t want Ayo to have a clue or imagine what would transpire after. As the two got close to the door, he suddenly realized that he needed not to hide anything from Ayo, if Ayo could know about his other dirty secrets, then there was no need hiding this from him. ‘Hey you!’ he called loudly as the door was opened. The two turned back. ‘Ayo can leave, you come over here.’ he said pointing to the lady. Ayo wasted no time in stepping out and shutting the door but the lady still stood at the door wondering why the Vice President asked her to stay back. ‘What can I help you with sir?’ she asked, bowing her knees slightly in respect. ‘Come over here,’ Elvis Richards replied. He watched her as she walked briskly towards him. She was not dressed in any provocative way nor did her uniform expose any part of her body. ‘Come sit here,’ he said, tapping the space beside him on the bed. The lady was reluctant to sit and when she did, she sat at a far point from him. ‘Come here,’ he insisted, tapping the same place he showed her the first time. She moved closer but didn’t still move so close enough to him. He moved towards her and closed in the space between them. ‘What’s your name?’ he asked as he placed his hand around her shoulder. ‘Janet,’ she replied and shifted uncomfortably. ‘Hey! Stop behaving like a kid,’ he said to her in a stern voice. ‘Do you know I can change your life totally?’ She gave no reply and didn’t look up, but gave less resistance as the man began to rub his fingers on her knees and gradually go under her skirt. A knock sounded harshly on the door. She shifted and the Vice President took a quick glance angrily towards the door. ‘Who’s that?’ he shouted. ‘Ayo sir,’ his PA’s voice sounded. He hissed and continued to go dip his hand further under her skirt, rubbing her thighs. ‘I’m busy now, come back later.’ he said nonchalantly. ‘It’s really very urgent sir,’ Ayo’s voice sounded disturbed. The Vice President stopped and hissed, he shrugged and signalled for the girl to get up. ‘You may leave, I’ll call for you later.’ She adjusted her skirt and shirt properly before heading towards the door. Ayo stepped in after she got out. ‘What is it?’ Elvis Richards asked in an angry tone. Ayo moved closer to him, holding a tablet device in his hands. ‘Sir, see what we found in the news this morning.’ he said as he proceeded towards the man. ‘Stop!’ Elvis Richards shouted at him angrily. ‘Can’t you tell me what it is?’ Ayo stopped as he was commanded. He sighed before he began to talk, ‘The Inspector General was kidnapped this morning by Samantha Osman.’ Elvis Richards widened his eyes in shock. His fingers held the mattress for support. Not that he felt pity in anyway for the IGP – he had stopped pitying the Chief since he found out the truth- but he didn’t expect that Samantha Osman could stop the man from travelling. ‘How can that be? Rikau is supposed to travel this morning and we made sure that his convoy would be heavy and impossible to defeat or penetrate.’ ‘Sir, she kidnapped him from the Staff House, very early in the morning.’ The Vice President picked his phone and checked the time, it was just few minutes to eight, the time for the flight was still hours away. He wondered how Samantha knew that the IGP was at the state house and how she knew he was going to travel. The IGP’s whereabouts and travel plans had been kept as top secret. ‘Bring that device, I need to read it myself.’ ____ Location: Ongoing Flyover Construction Site, Badagry Expressway. Time: 9:55am Different construction plants could be seen on the site and engineers with their site wears and helmets could be seen standing at the different points along the Flyover Construction Site while other manual laborers which were more than the population of the engineers also went about their own jobs. A part of the road which was untarred had been left for the movement of vehicles along the road. It was usually hooked up by several vehicles at busy hours but at that time of the day many people had left for work already and other motorists were avoiding the place. The rate of traffic jam was quite low even though there was a hold up at that moment. As the cars began to move slowly forward at the both directions of traffic, a black Corolla with tinted glasses appeared from the left side behind. The back glass slowly wound down a little and there appeared the mouth of a long gun. Engineer Jimoh stood beside the plant erecting the precast concrete members, giving instruction to the trained labourers and inspecting the work. A beep sounded from his pocket and he dipped in his hand to bring out the communication device. ‘Hey Engineer Tunmise,’ he said into the device. He turned his back to the manual labourers and walked away. The labourers and the equipment drivers continued with their work when the sound of a gunshot was heard. All the workers ran for cover immediately as no one knew where the sound came from. After some seconds of no activity, the workers began to come out of their hiding places and they found Engineer Jimoh on the floor, a bullet had pierced into his back of his head. They looked towards the moving vehicles from where the sound came. They couldn’t tell from which of the vehicles it was. The traffic jam was less now and the cars were moving at a faster rate. ‘Ah Oga!’ the driver driving Rex’s vehicle exclaimed at the sound of the gunshot. He had seen through the rear view mirror how Rex brought out the long gun and placed it at the top corner of the window. He was shocked but Rex flashed a warning look at him and he could not utter any word. Rex did not shoot immediately until the vehicles began to move, and not just when the vehicles were moving but just at the moment the road became totally clear. The driver did not see who the bullet hit as they did not wait to watch but he saw the reaction of the people after the gun was shot. ‘Shut the f*** up and concentrate on the road,’ Rex said to him as he returned the sniper into the bag. His tablet device was still on his laps, he picked it up and continued to watch until their car appeared in the video. He had been monitoring the traffic from the front through the NSCC cameras, so he knew exactly when it was free and the time to shoot that would allow them escape easily. ‘Drive faster,’ he said and placed the tablet beside him on the seat. They had now gotten to the tarred part of the road away from the site of construction. Rex phone began to ring and he reached for it, the Vice President was calling. ‘Hey man! I killed the first dude,’ he said as he answered the call. ‘Uhm… Where are you now?’ Elvis Richard’s voice sounded disturbed. ‘On my way to find details of the lady amongst the targets,’ Rex replied. The driver in front shivered uncomfortably. Rex raised his gun and put it close to his neck. ‘Do you have a solid plan against Samantha Osman?’ ‘What do you mean by solid plan?’ ‘Do you have a plan that would surely kill her?’ ‘Yes, I do. This new job is a distraction but I’ll still finish her up in less than two weeks.’ ‘I think I have a hint.’ ‘What hint?’ ‘Samantha Osman kidnapped the Inspector General of Police again just this morning,’ Elvis Richards began. ‘He was scheduled for a flight out of the country by ten o’clock this morning.’ ‘Okay?’ ‘The knowledge of his flight and whereabouts is supposed to be kept as top secret within the top police officials and the Presidency, so it means she must have gotten her information from the people involved.’ ‘Ermm… How can that help?’ ‘I think we can come up with a plan and pass a secret information through this same channels too, it would leak to her and she could try to take actions against me and then we trap her.’ It took Rex some seconds to reply, ‘Sounds like a nice idea.’ ‘Yes, so you think it would work?’ The Vice President asked, already having a victory note in his voice. ‘Yes, it would. I would come up with a plan and get back to you later.’ ‘Okay,’ the Vice President replied and the call ended. Rex took the pistol away from the driver’s neck. He rested his left hand on the driver’s seat and his right on the passenger’s and with that, he helped himself to get to the passenger’s side at the front. ‘Pull over,’ he said in a command tone to the driver. The driver quickly looked for a good space and parked the car. ‘Get out,’ Rex said after the driver parked. The man opened the door and stepped out quickly, raising his hands up as Rex’s gun was pointed at him. Rex moved to the driver’s seat, he fired a shot into the man’s chest before closing the door and driving away. ___ Location: Ilorin, Kwara State. Time: 11:46AM In a pensive atmosphere, three men in a living room and putting on white shirts on black trousers all sat looking sad and disturbed. The living room was a large and beautiful one. The black leather sofas were clean and sparkling, so also the tiles and the centre table. The wall was painted with a mixture of white and wine colour, not in a conventional way but in a way that would make a visitor awed by the creativity of the painter. The ceilings were also made of shiny white and spots of wine materials. On the walls were hung different photos of people. On the right side were three photos of a man, one in his younger years another during his early marriage year and the third several years after marriage. On the left was the picture of a woman who was obviously his wife, three of them, in the same pattern as the man’s. The pictures on the wall behind the long leather sofa were that of the man and the wife in the middle, the man, his wife and his three grown up children on the left and the children without the couple in a picture at the left. All the pictures had wine coloured frames. One of the men seated on a one-seater sofa with his arms folded across his chest and his lower lip folded in shook his head in sadness as his eyes met the face of Engineer Jimoh in the picture of the children. ‘Hmm,’ the man hummed out loud and shook his head. ‘How are we going to tell this woman that her first son was shot dead on this same day we’ve been running around about his father?’ ‘I tell you, this is not a good thing.’ Another man joined in. ‘How can she even take it? They’ve been living in peace all these years, only for them to retire and enjoy their lives and the enemies would not let them rest.’ ‘Seriously, something must be done about this nation. We need drastic change,’ the thrid man joined. Just as the third man said his last word. A woman putting on a native attire rushed into the living room in a grieved manner. She had her scarf tied on her loosely and her wrapper almost falling off as she supported it with her hand. The three men got up to their feet immediately they saw her. ‘Please, tell me it’s not true. What happened to my son?’ she wailed as she rushed to the centre of the living room. ___ Location: Tarasha’s New Base, Lagos. Time: 8:23PM ‘Tara, you can’t tell me you had nothing to do with the Inspector General’s kidnap, there’s no way I’m going to believe you.’ Henry argued, following her into the room. ‘Please Henry close the door,’ Tarasha said to him, reminding him that he forgot to lock the door of the room. Henry stepped back and closed the door. ‘Tara, I asked you a question.’ he reminded her, seeing that she paid no attention to him but was taking off her clothes. ‘I gave you the answer you need already,’ she said as she folded the top she just took off and threw it into the basket. ‘You didn’t tell me what you did with the Inspector General,’ he questioned further. Tarasha turned to him and gave him a stare. ‘What the hell is wrong with you man? How is that your business?’ ‘But Omotara, we agreed that we should no longer kill anyone except it happens by error.’ ‘So who told you his death didn’t happen by error?’ she replied. Henry’s mouth was left agape, he shone his eyes at her for some seconds before he spoke again. ‘So you killed him already?’ She didn’t give him a reply but continued to take off her clothes. She threw her trousers into the same basket she threw the top, leaving her body only covered with her bra and pantie. Henry sank into a chair tiredly. ‘What’s the time now?’ she turned and asked him as she took off her bra. He didn’t answer her or look towards her. She picked her phone on the bed and checked the time. ‘Do you have sms or email subscription to a news website?’ she asked Henry. He still did not answer. She dialed Cole’s number on her phone. ‘Hey Cole, I’m gonna rest for a few hours after taking a shower. Please forward links to me whenever a news site gives update on the Inspector General.’ Henry flashed a look at her as he heard the mention of the IG but she said nothing to him anymore. She dropped the call and continued with her undressing. After some seconds, she walked past Henry’s front into the bathroom. He stared unmoved at her naked behind until she was out of his sight. His phone made a beep sound. He picked it out slowly after letting out a sigh. There was a new message, it read; We’re still expecting your feedback . He was still thinking of what to do when another message popped in. ....................................... Part 7 €............................................. Henry was still thinking of what to do when another message popped in. He clicked open and the message displayed fully, it was a news update from a news portal he subscribed to. BREAKING NEWS – Inspector General Of Police found in a hotel room. Read more here. He flashed a quick look towards the bathroom after he clicked on the read more link. The link opened on the Google chrome browser. He scrolled past the heading to read the content of the article. The Inspector General of Police, Chief Rikau Rafiu was discovered in a brothel some few minutes ago. The police command has sent men to the brothel and confirmed the news. The brothel; Full Heights Hotel in Gbadolo, Gwagalada Abuja is known for its notorious dealings and accommodation of criminals and suspects and is usually being raided by the police officials from time to time. However, the police did not discover the Inspector General on a raid but were called by the hotel officials after they discovered the IGP in a room which was previously booked by a lady. The hotel official which attended to the lady when she checked in claimed that she didn’t come in with the man but only with a very big traveling bag and a backpack. The police have refused to disclose the state at which the Inspector General was found in the room but according to a source in the hotel who pleaded anonymity, the IGP was found in the hotel room laying in the bed sleeping, with a intravenous fluid bag hanging beside him and the liquid running into his body through a vein in his left hand. The source claimed the liquid only remained few drops in the bag at the time of discovery. The brothel official who called the police told our reporters that this discovery was made because the lady that booked the room only paid for twelve hours and she had not checked out at the time it expired. The hotel workers and security officials claim not to have seen how and when she left the hotel. Investigations are still ongoing and more details to be reported later. Henry heaved a sigh of relief after reading the news. She did not kill the Inspector General after all. But he couldn’t understand why she told him she killed him, was it to get him angry with her or was it her way of telling him that he was disturbing her too much? He was still in thoughts when she stepped out of the bathroom with her towel wrapped around her chest. She walked past him to the wardrobe and began to wipe her body clean. He watched her in silence for a while, not knowing how to restart the conversation with her since he ignored her questions previously. ‘Tara, I’m sorry if I’ve been disturbing you a lot,’ he finally began. ‘I’m just too scared of killing people, I don’t want you to be seen as a wicked murderer or an assassin.’ Tarasha wanted to ignore him before but the last phrase he mentioned caught her attention. ‘Don’t you understand yet that an assassin is who I am?’ she asked, flashing a questioning look at him. ‘That was who you are, but you can change and make people see you differently.’ Henry said. ‘I don’t give a damn about how people see me,’ she replied him without looking back. ‘I came here to kill and that’s what I’ll do till I leave.’ Henry was quiet for a while, pondering on her words. They had been on this same line of argument severals times before and it has become like a circle which they have to keep going round in. ‘I can’t watch you continue to kill people,’ he raised up his head and looked at her. She was naked, with her back turned towards him. She had finished using the towel and was putting on her underwear. ‘I know you didn’t kill the Inspector General of police, but I beg you to keep it that way. You don’t have to kill others too.’ She flashed a look at him and turned back to continue what he was doing. Henry had a rethink. He remembered that the IGP was found on drip. Could it be possible that she had decided to kill the IGP slowly through a poisoned fluid? He decided to keep his thoughts to himself and wait and watch what happens to the IGP after. Tarasha put on a sleeping gown after putting on her underwear and turned towards Henry. ‘I’m here to kill and I would not make apologies for doing what I was born to do,’ she said in a stern voice. ‘I gave you the option of moving away from me already, if you can’t do that, you’d have to support and kill with me or you die trying to stop me.’ she said and bent to pick her phone on the bed. ‘I can’t leave you Tara,’ Henry said in a sad voice, shaking his head as he really wished he could leave her and choose a peaceful life instead of the one of hunting people everyday and also being hunted. Tarasha unlocked her phone and raised her eyes to stare at his face, ‘Make no mistakes Henry, I’m going to kill you if you ever try to stop me or come in the way.’ Henry could tell she was serious with her words, but he didn’t know if she could really do it if it got to that point. She sat on the bed and swiped down the notification bar of her phone. Cole had already sent her two links as she requested. She clicked on the message and opened it. ‘We still have some work to do this night,’ she typed and sent to him in reply. After that, she laid in the bed and rested her head on the pillow gently. ____ Location: Andreas Estate, Ikoyi, Lagos State. Time: 9:32pm There was something strange about the Estate that night and it was the street lights, they were off and no one knew the reason. Two people; a couple; are seated in a moving Toyota Camry 2028 model. The husband at the driver’s side while the wife is seated at the passenger’s side in a very sad mood. The wife was the younger sister to the late Engineer Jimoh who was shot dead that morning and they were returning to their own residence from the residence of the late man where they had gone to pay a condolence visit to Mrs Jimoh. Signs of dried tears could still be seen on the wife’s eyes while the husband’s face was without tears but gloomy. The news of Engineer Jimoh’s death had come as a shock to them and the way he died was more devastating. The husband took a glance at his wristwatch, they had spent a lot of time being with Mrs Jimoh and he was driving at a high speed to ensure they drove out of the estate before ten o’clock. Ten o’clock was the closing time for the estate gate and he didn’t want to have to speak with the security guards before they would be allowed to go out. He took a look at the side mirror, the vehicle which had being behind them was now running at a lower speed and he guessed that the user had almost gotten to his destination. He wondered why that kind of vehicle was still on the road at that time of the day. It was a medium sized truck, the type usually used for the transportation of sand, gravel and similar construction materials. There were usually very few vehicles passing through the estate, and at that time of the day the road users had become so few. Only those two cars could be seen at that part of the road. ‘Have you received any call from Esther yet?’ the husband asked his wife. ‘No, but she sent a message that she’s put Craig to sleep already.’ the woman replied. Esther was the name of their house help and Craig was their two year old son. ‘Okay,’ the husband replied. He took a look at the rearview mirror. He noticed that the vehicle behind had suddenly increased speed again and was coming forward with a very high unreasonable speed. He wondered what was wrong with the driver. They were approaching a turn. The husband moved to the slow lane, hoping that the driver speeding crazily from behind would make use of the available space but all of a sudden, like a vehicle with a drunk driver whose brake had lost control, the truck headed straight towards the couple’s vehicle and crushed it into a fence. Thirty seconds after the crash, Rex jumped out of the truck and turned to the right hand side. He stopped by the side where the wife was seated. The woman already looked dead as she was crushed in the car with blood rolling down her face already. He took out a syringe and injected the liquid into her shoulder to make sure she doesn’t survive. He turned back and looked around to see if anyone was looking at him. He quickly hurried away to a car which he had parked some distance away. ____ 10:25pm ‘Cole,’ Tarasha’s voice woke Cole up. He had slept off in the computer room, in front of the control system with his forehead on the table. ‘Boss,’ he said and got up to his feet as he saw her coming towards the main control system. She was dressed in jean shorts and an armless blue top and she had a backpack with her. ‘Get seated,’ she said to him as she sat on the chair in front of the main control system. She put the bag she came with on the table while Cole sat in front of the next computer ‘Where do you have Henry’s data?’ ‘He stored them here, I don’t think he shared it yet.’ Cole replied, referring to the computer in front of him. He adjusted himself and faced the desktop before him after pushing the boot button on the CPU. Tarasha tapped the space bar on the main computer keyboard to turn the desktop on. ‘I just checked the articles in the links you sent, did you read any of them too?’ ‘I read only one,’ Cole replied. ‘I read the one on the Youngicee website, it’s a reliable source.’ ‘Has there being any update since then?’ ‘I’ve not checked, I slept off after dinner.’ ‘Why did you chose to sleep here?’ ‘I didn’t want to be too relaxed since you said we still had work to do tonight.’ Tarasha turned to her system without replying him. The system in front of Cole had also booted completely. The browser on Tarasha’s system was opened and the homepage youngicee.com was already fully loaded. She opened another tab and then typed the log in address to her blog. She logged in immediately and clicked on ‘create new post’. ‘I’ve just shared the folder,’ Cole said. ‘Okay,’ she replied and minimized the browser. She opened the file explorer on her desktop and navigated to network places. She soon found the folder and copied it to the desktop. She opened the folder and found four images and a microsoft word document, she opened the images one after the other and confirmed them as the DNA test results and summary. ‘What’s in this word document?’ she asked as she clicked on it. ‘Some news articles with their source underneath,’ Cole replied. ‘Did he get this from the hospital too?’ she asked. ‘No, from the research he made here.’ She scrolled through the document as Cole continued to explain. ‘Two doctors were kidnapped two days ago, we found out that they were the family doctors of the Elvis’ at different points in time during late Mrs Elvis’ years of child bearing.’ Cole expatiated. ‘Oh! Good job by Henry,’ Tarasha said as she nodded gently. Her mind flashed back to her conversation with Henry few hours before that time and remembered the look on his face when she threatened to kill him. He had slept beside her few minutes after and she left him sleeping after she got up. ‘You can go to bed if you’ve told me everything necessary.’ ‘Ermm… Won’t you need me for something else?’ ‘Not tonight.’ she replied briefly. Cole got up and slowly walked out of the room. __ Location: Presidential Quarters, Lagos. Time: 10:25pm ‘Wow! Rex, you did a really good job today, I didn’t expect it’ll go that smooth.’ The Vice President said, elated with the news of the death of two of the children of his late wife’s cheating partner. ‘The third one will be dead by morning tomorrow,’ Rex said in reply, ignoring the compliment. He got up from the seat in the dark room and turned towards the door. ‘Rex, what about the clue I gave you on Samantha Osman?’ Elvis Richards asked. ‘I’m still working on it, I’m putting a structure in place already and by the time I’m done. Samantha Osman would not be able to overcome the bait.’ he replied. ‘Okay Rex, I’ll be waiting to hear from you.’ Without saying anything else, Rex walked out of the place. Elvis Richards got up, he felt some kind of delight knowing that the man who slept with his wife would also be feeling pains and sorrows that moment but he still didn’t feel the kind of fulfilment he longed for. He could still tell that there was something missing, he didn’t know what it was. He began to think of what he could do to fill the hole in his heart. He thought of taking alcohol to clear his thoughts for a moment but he remembered the doctor’s warning for him not to drink alcohol anymore. Then he remembered Janet who he met in the morning, he felt a bit relieved. He picked up his phone and dialed his PA’s number. ‘Hi, Ayo, I’m coming inside the house now. Sneak that girl Janet into my room and let her wait for me.’ ‘Okay sir,’ Ayo replied from the other end. ‘After you do that, I want you to also take away the two doctors and Bright Chima from this place. You can wipe off Doctor Reuben’s memory and leave him alive but kill the other two and dispose off their bodies safely.’ __ Location: Ilorin, Kwara State. Time: 10:30pm The same expensive living room of engineer Jimoh’s parent’s house. Two of the men who were there earlier could be seen there but now putting on different clothes from the one they had on in the morning. Four other people in the room, three women and a young man in his mid twenties. Two of the three women were in their mid ages while the third one was a woman of about seventy year old. They all sat in silence, all with gloomy face. A younger woman who bore a striking resemblance to Engineer Jimoh’s mother walked into the living room from inside. She was just walking through to the kitchen. ‘Is she asleep now?’ one of the elderly men asked her. ‘No, she’s not sleeping. I left her with Shefau,’ the woman replied before walking into the kitchen. ‘You people should talk to your elder sister, she’s old and she doesn’t need hurt herself.’ the man said, turning to the middle aged women seated in the living room. ‘At least, her husband has been confirmed alive by the doctors and is already receiving another drip. God is the only one who gives and takes and we don’t know what he did with this occurrence.’ The women sighed and whispered to each other. After that one of them got up from her seat and proceeded towards the room section. The woman who had gone into the kitchen came out at the same time and joined the other as they both went into the room. A phone began to ring in the living room and one of the elderly men took it out from his pocket. He squinted at his phone’s screen for a moment before answering. ‘Hello… What!’ he shouted and jumped up in shock at the same time, alarming the other people seated. ‘Ah! Okay, I will call you back.’ ‘Baba, what happened?’ the women in the room began to panic and the second elderly man stared at the man’s face. ‘It’s nothing, please calm down everyone, don’t mind me. It’s my farm, I just heard that one of my workers applied excess herbicides and killed a lot of the growing crops.’ he lied as he rested back in the seat. The lie seemed to make the people calm down a bit but they kept staring at him as if they were expecting him to say something else or like they did not believe him completely. He ignored them and remained quiet. After about five minutes, he got up to his feet and turned to the second man. ‘See, Baba Musa, let’s talk. I need to leave here and see my farm manager immediately.’ ‘Okay,’ Baba Musa replied and also got to his feet. ‘Remain here women, I would be back in a minute.’ The men walked out of the living room to the front yard of the house. They stopped when they got to a distance where they were sure no one could hear their conversation. ‘See Baba Musa, another wahala has happened o.’ the man who received the phone call said. ‘Which wahala is that again?’ the other man asked. ‘That call I received was from lawyer Lateef and he said that Aishat, the second daughter of Chief was involved in a terrible accident on her way back from her late brother’s house.’ ‘Kai! Allahu Akbau,’ Baba Musa shouted and placed his two hands on his head. ‘Don’t shout Baba Musa,’ the other man cautioned, looking towards the windows and doors of the house to see if anyone was watching them from there. ‘Look here,’ he continued. ‘She was with her husband in the car but she died instantly while her husband is in a critical condition at the hospital.’ ‘Ah!’ Baba Musa wanted to shout but quickly covered his mouth with his hands. ‘This one is too much now,’ he said panicking. ‘God, what have we done to deserve all these?’ ‘Hmm…’ the first man heaved a sigh of frustration, placing his hands on each other across his chest. ‘I don’t just know what to do.’ ‘Kei! Can this be told at all? A family who just lost the first child, the father’s life was just saved by God today and the second child is now dead by accident.’ Baba Musa lamented. ‘Look Baba Musa, it’s not time to cry now. Go back inside and behave as if nothing happened,’ the first man instructed. ‘I’m going to see Alfa Kazeem right now and when I come back, we will know what to do.’ ___ Location: Tarasha’s New Base, Lagos. Time: 11:02pm Tarasha clicked on schedule after reading through the post again. The news will be posted automatically at exactly six o’clock the next morning and she was sure it would shock Elvis Richards and the nation at large. The post scheduled successfully and she closed the tab. She returned to the youngicee website and scrolled through the list of amazing fiction stories. She then opened the news section of the site to check for new updates, there was a trending news headline at the top. DAY OF TRAGEDY: AISHA FOLLOWS ENGINEER JIMOH TO THE LAND OF THE DEAD She raised her brows as she saw the news headline. She had seen a similar headline reporting Engineer Jimoh’s death earlier but she didn’t read it then since she didn’t know who Engineer Jimoh was but it now seemed she needed to know who he was since the news made it appear like his family was an important one in the nation. She clicked on the link and it loaded completely in less than five seconds. She read through the well detailed news of how a truck whose driver lost control had crushed the car of the couple. The wife had died instantly and the man was on life support in the hospital. The driver of the truck was found still alive and being treated in the hospital. The driver was found drunk and only slightly injured by the accident. From that article, she followed a related post link to read the one detailing the story on Engineer Jimoh’s death. The details of Engineer Jimoh’s death caught her attention, the distance from which a single bullet was shot and hit the target in a very good area was noteworthy. She knew it wasn’t just a random shooter or assassin. She returned back to the news on Aisha’s death and read through again, she began to have suspicions. She knew the country had strong laws against drinking and driving and wondered how a man driving a truck could have gotten himself drunk. She knew it was possibly not a coincidence like everyone else was made to think and it was also not a coincidence that it was happening at a time there was more than one assassin from the Vilary clan in the country. After some minutes of thinking, her mind wandered off and she remembered Madam Henrietta, her mother. She minimized the browser and opened the tracking app. The last time Cole spoke to her about it, he had told he already set up the app to track the new phone he bought for her. It took sometime for the app to load and it brought the result of the previous activity. It showed the details of the device being tracked and the position on earth. When Tarasha clicked to get more information about the position, she got the location of the device. But it wasn’t what she expected. The location gotten was the airport address at the US and not a residential address. She refreshed the app and waited for some minutes but it still brought the same location. She didn’t know what to think. Was it that Madam Henrietta had not left the airport yet or she lost the phone at the airport? The latter could mean it would be quite difficult to find her again. ___ Location: Miami, United States. ‘Thank you,’ Madam Henrietta waved off the cab man after he dropped her at her residence. She turned towards her house with her bag in her hands and heaved a deep sigh of relief. She then proceeded towards the entrance. She stopped at the door and pressed the bell. Someone opened in a few seconds. ‘Hey Henrietta!’ the woman shouted her name in surprise. She drew her into a warm embrace and pulled her in. ‘What happened? I was scared something bad had happened to you?’ ‘I’m fine,’ Henrietta said with a light smile. She sank into the comfortable cushion and dropped her luggage beside it. ‘I returned since yesterday but lost the phone I brought with me at the airport, it’s a long story my friend.’ Agnes kept staring at her as if she had seen an alien. Agnes was her friend and housemate who ran the same business with her and also left Nigeria at the same time. Madam Henrietta estranged husband was staying somewhere close to the house. ‘You need to rest now, you’d tell me the story later.’ Agnes said, rushing into the kitchen to get something for her friend. Henrietta rested her head and heaved another sigh of relief as she remembered Nigeria. She remembered Stephanie and Atinuke. She was glad she was finally away from the troubles. She wasn’t sure she was going to be returning to Nigeria anymore. Stephanie was almost done with school and could see herself through and the girl seemed glad to be with her mother with her. She had nothing more to do in the country, it would only remind her of bad memories. All she needed to do now was focus on her business and make more millions from it. To be continued [/b]
31 Oct 2018 | 05:15
0 Likes
@somkid,thanks for the update
31 Oct 2018 | 07:33
0 Likes
hmmmmm,,,, and Dats how she wont remember her own child??? I Hav dis feelings dat she intentionally left d phone Cole bought for her at d airport bcos she knew dey myt trace her location wit d new phone
31 Oct 2018 | 10:15
0 Likes
nice story bro keep it coming
1 Nov 2018 | 02:39
0 Likes
Nice one somkhid....big fan of Tarasha
1 Nov 2018 | 04:43
0 Likes
What will Chief Elvis gain after killing the father of his children
2 Nov 2018 | 09:05
0 Likes
What will Tara do about the situation and what news is she planning to drop that will shock chief Elvis? Keep it coming @somkhid
2 Nov 2018 | 09:08
0 Likes
I really love this story but it's time to wind it up. Thumbs up for Oyin.
5 Nov 2018 | 18:08
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 19 Part 8&9 Location: Presidential Quarters, Lagos Time: 8:24am Elvis RIchards was woken up by a knock on his door. He stretched and yawned angrily under the blanket. He opened his eyes and looked at his side, it was empty, Janet had gone. The last night had not been an eventful one like he had hoped for, his male organ had disappointed him again. Even though the first round had been fair, he had hoped for a better second round but to his disappointment, a second round could not happen because his organ did not respond anymore to Janet’s touches and attempts to arouse him, instead it remained flaccid like it went after the first round, leaving Janet totally unsatisfied and unhappy with him. He wasn’t surprised that she did not tell him before leaving the room. He was angry with himself and angry with life. Life had not been fair to him. There was nothing he had been able to enjoy in peace, not even a nice time with a lady. But then he remembered it had not always been so, especially when he was young and he also reminded himself that he had now grown older. He remembered Janet, asking him if he needed a sex enhancer so that she could bring one along with her the next time but he couldn’t remember what answer he gave her, all he could hope for was that she would bring it along the next time so he could enjoy his time with her more. The knock sounded at the door again, reminding him that someone was there. He didn’t reply in a hurry but picked his phone first to check the time. He saw the missed calls signal at the notification bar and he swiped down to check, he had gotten three calls in the last twenty minutes which he didn’t get to answer as his phone was on silent mode. The knock sounded again the third time. ‘Come in,’ he shouted, looking towards the door. It opened and Ayo stepped in briskly, he had a worried look on his face. ‘What is it again this morning? Has Samantha Osman killed the Inspector General?’ He asked on seeing the look on Ayo’s face. He had seen Ayo’s device in his hands, the same device Ayo always brought to him whenever he had a news article or something to show him online. He sat up and rested his back against the headboard. ‘Good morning sir,’ Ayo greeted first. ‘No, there has been no news about the Inspector General’s health yet but there’s something else going around the internet since seven thirty am and it has also been reported on the news this morning. It’s concerning you.’ ‘And what could that be?’ The Vice President raised his brows. Ayo raised his tab and unlocked it, he wanted to read out the news but he could not complete the first word. ‘Sir, I think you should see it yourself.’ he said and began to proceed towards the man. ‘Stop! What in the world is wrong with you?’ Elvis RIchards shouted angrily, mad at Ayo for already making his morning worse than it was. Ayo stopped. He was already close to the bed. ‘On what site can I read it on? I want you to get out so I can check it myself,’ the Vice President asked. ‘You can visit the news section of the Youngicee website to read, the news videos can also be found on Youngicee Online TV.’ Ayo replied. ‘Okay, you can go out now,’ Elvis Richards said, dismissing him with a wave of the hand. He watched until Ayo stepped out before he picked his phone. He quickly opened his browser and logged on to Youngicee.com, he found the headline of the news relating to him on the first line. VICE PRESIDENT ELVIS RICHARDS IS IMPOTENT: DNA TEST RESULTS PROVES THE THREE CHILDREN ARE NOT HIS His whole body froze in shock and for a moment it seemed like he was going to pass on but somehow he remained alive. His body continued to tremble and his phone fell off his hands. The secret he had promised himself would never leak out was already out and would have been read by several thousands of people in the nation and outside the nation as well. How could it have leaked? Could the doctor have let it out to someone else who told a journalist? Or did a journalist visit the hospital after seeing that his children had visited there previously? Or had the doctor told the children the results of the tests after he warned him not to? All these questions were formed in his mind. He knew however that it was impossible for a doctor working in a hospital of that calibre to let out information about their patients talk more of such a sensitive information. A thought came to his mind. One of his children could have stupidly confided in a friend about the DNA test and the friend had taken the news out on the internet without verifying. He hoped that was the case as he picked up his phone which had dropped to the bed. He unlocked it and clicked on the link. The page loaded in a second and he began to read through. Hitting the internet early this morning is a new post from the Samantha Osman blog giving some dirty secrets about the Vice President. Elvis RIchards paused and took in a deep breath and exhaled deeply on seeing Samantha Osman’s name in the news. He knew if it was Samantha Osman, it would be more devastating than he was expecting. On her blog, the assassin made dangerous claims about the potency of the Vice President and the paternity of his children but she didn’t just make the claims, she had evidences to support her claims. In the past week after the Vice President visited the hospital to treat his ill health, his children were also spotted in the hospital after he left and their visit to the hospital had been to do a DNA test whose results all confirmed that they were fathered by a different person who is still unknown. Pictures of the results can be found below. Elvis Richards widened his eyes in shock as he saw pictures of the test results which had been sent to him through email. His lips and fingers trembled. There was no way he was going to claim that the results were fake, the pictures showed the signatures and stamps from the hospital. He managed to continue reading the article. Samantha Osman has supported her claim by referring to the recent kidnap of two doctors, Doctor Musa and Doctor Reuben. Her findings have proved that the doctors were kidnapped on the same day the test results came out. Doctor Musa happens to be the gynaecologist who was in charge of the three kids birth while Doctor Reuben happened to treat the Vice President during an accident. She claims on her website that the Vice President had kidnapped the doctors after finding out that the children were not his. However, she did not tell what the Vice President would do or would have done to the doctors. This information being reported was posted on SamanthaOsman.com in a very insulting manner this morning by 7 o’clock and our reporters have been trying to verify all her claims. As at this time of reporting, female artiste Vivy who is the only ‘daughter’ of the Vice President has been reached through her manager and it was confirmed that they really went for a DNA test but claimed that have seen the results of the tests yet. Efforts to reach the Vice President and the other children have proved abortive. However, our reporters are currently on duty, some at the hospital to make some verifications. More details to come as we make more verifications. Elvis Richards got up angrily and smashed his phone on the wall. He picked the pillow and blanket on the bed and flung them away. His hands reached for the footstool and he also flung it to the mirror, shattering the large rectangle object noisily. Ayo opened the door of the room and barged in without permission. He seemed to have been expecting such a reaction from the man so he waited outside the room. Two other men which were alerted by the noise been made stood outside behind him. ‘Is everything okay sir?’ ‘D*** you, nothing is okay.’ he barked at Ayo, looking around for something which his hands could reach so he could fling but he found none. Ayo stood looking at him as he paced about angrily. His secret had been leaked to the world and there was nothing he could do to hide it anymore. The whole world would now see him as impotent and without nothing in the world. He had thought life wasn’t fair on him earlier that morning but after reading the news, he concluded that life was indeed very cruel on him. A thought struck his mind and he stopped pacing for a moment. He decided he was going to lose everything just like that. He wasn’t going to let his name be tarnished totally, not before destroying every other person that could be destroyed too. He needed to make sure some things were in place first. He turned to Ayo, ‘Which boys did you use in getting the doctors and Chima Bright?’ ‘Sir, some of our boys here and officers.’ Ayo replied. ‘Make sure that none of them say a word about it, they should all deny if they are asked. We have nothing to do with the doctor’s kidnap and their deaths,’ he said, shining his eyes widely at Ayo. ‘Yes sir, I instructed them already.’ ‘Good. Now, we have to get that doctor at the hospital…’ he paused as another thought struck his mind. He had thought of sending men to kill the doctor who carried out the DNA test but he remembered that it would deep him further into the mess. He began to pace about the floor again. Then he stopped and looked up. ‘Go back and resume your activities as if nothing is happening.’ He watched until the door was closed before he returned to seat at the edge of the bed. The whole place was dead silent for a couple of minutes until he began to hear the sound of his phone’s ringtone. He looked around to locate where he had flung it to. He got up and proceeded to the place to pick it up. He checked the screen to see who the caller was but the phone’s screen had gotten completely damaged and the ink could be seen covering the entire surface. He placed a finger at the fingerprint sensor at the back of the phone to answer the call. ‘Hello,’ he said into the mouthpiece. ‘Hello Dad,’ the voice that replied him was the least person he expected to hear from that morning. ‘James, how are you?’ ‘I’m fine, where are you Dad?’ James asked. ‘In the presidential quarters,’ Elvis Richard replied. ‘I’m on my way there already, we need to see.’ Elvis Richards took the phone off his ear slowly without replying James. He wondered what the boy was coming to see him for. Was it to hear a verbal confirmation that he wasn’t their father or was it to ask who their real father was? He felt afraid to meet with the boy but he drew in a deep breath. He returned to the bed. He had already developed a headache. He thought of taking his own life before James arrived but changed his mind on a second thought. It would be the most cowardly thing to do because that way, he would have assisted his enemies in defeating him totally. He was not ready to go down yet, at least not before his enemies. ___ Location: Tarasha’s New Base. Time: 9:15AM ‘Apart from the ingredients we left at the other Base, do we need to get anything extra?’ Tarasha asked Doctor Ekwueme. Both were in a large room. The doctor was seated in a comfortable plastic chair beside a hospital bed, Tarasha was standing by the window close by and Dave James was in the bed, his hands and feet fastened to the bed with straps. ‘I’m not really sure, I’ll only be able to tell after we retrieve those ingredients.’ the doctor gave an answer to Tarasha’s question. ‘We should get them before the end of today,’ Tarasha said. She stepped closer to the bed and placed her gaze on Dave James who was awake and listening keenly to them. ‘I don’t want us keeping unnecessary people with us, we should let him go as soon as possible.’ ‘Yes, he should be free once the mixture is ready.’ Tarasha took a glance at the doctor’s face and again at Dave James’ face before walking out of the room. The doctor stood up from his chair and flashed a look at Dave James. He looked at the drip bag hanging on the stand beside the bed as saw the content had finished already. He glanced at his wristwatch and nodded. Dave understood his nod. He had been alive and sound but left immobile on the bed for days. His method of feeding had been through the intravenous fluid mechanism. The doctor always came to change it at meal times and it had been helping to keep him alive but Dave was tired of being fed artificially like a puppet, he was in dire need of natural food and he didn’t know how longer he could survive without it. ‘Doctor, what mixture are you preparing for me?’ Dave asked as the doctor turned towards the door. The doctor glanced back at him and raised his brow. ‘We are preparing something that will make you free from here,’ the doctor replied. Dave remained quiet. He hoped that the mixture was not going to hurt him in anyway. He somehow had some trust in the doctor for the fact that the doctor knew his parents and had helped him before and he had also explained that he was trying to help the doctor when he was captured by Samantha Osman. The doctor heard no more words from Dave as he stepped out of the room and closed the door. ___ Location: Police Headquarters, Lagos. Time: 10:50AM ‘Please, excuse me, I have other things to attend to right now.’ Officer James said repeatedly as he shoved his way through the crowd of reporters waiting in the compound to interview him. The reporters couldn’t follow him as he climbed up the verandah of the building, other officers were there to barr them for proceeding further. Agent James hurried through the offices, responding to some greetings while ignoring others. He could literarily feel the eyes of the other officers on him as he passed through. He knew the news about he and his siblings being ‘b******s’ would be the talk of the moment even at the police headquarters, though everyone was silent as he passed. He found his way to the Superintendent’s office and got in after going through some procedures. ‘Officer James,’ the superintendent replied as James saluted him. ‘Please have your seat.’ ‘Thank you sir,’ James thanked the man as he sat. ‘So what brings you to my office?’ The man asked. ‘Sir, I’m here to make a request and I would be eternally grateful if you grant the request.’ ‘What could the request be?’ the superintendent asked, squinting his eyes. He folded his arms across his chest and rested his back. ‘Sir, I want to get involved in the kidnap cases of Doctor Musa and Doctor Reuben. I want this because I really want to get to the end of the matter personally.’ The superintendent fixed his fingers into each other as he stared at James. ‘I don’t understand your reason for wanting to be involved yet but don’t you think it’ll make the scandal get messier?’ the man asked. ‘Sir, I think it’ll help in clearing my father and my family’s name.’ James replied. The Superintendent stared at him silently for a moment. He felt the urge to ask if Samantha Osman’s claim about he and his siblings paternity was wrong but he resisted it. ‘So you don’t think the officers in charge of the case are capable of handling the case?’ ‘No, I’ve not said that yet…’ ‘But that’s what you’re implying by requesting to handle the case,’ the superintendent cut in. James shook his head, he already knew his request would not be granted. ‘I would handle it more passionately if I do.’ ‘Agent, those handling the case are also well trained officers. They know what they’re doing and would get to the root of the case. They will find out if they were really kidnapped by your fath… I mean by the Vice President like Samantha Osman claimed or if someone else kidnapped them. I think you already have enough tough cases in your hands you need to focus on.’ ‘It’s okay sir,’ James replied with a bow. ‘That would be all,’ he said as he got up to his feet. ‘Okay, officer James.’ the superintendent stretched his hand out for a shake and James met with his respectfully. ‘I wish your family luck in handling this scandal.’ James replied with a smile before turning away. He proceeded out of the office immediately. He had not really come to get permission to get involved in the case, he had only come to inform the superintendent because even without the permission he would still involve himself. James was sure there was no way any of the officers handling the case would get to the root except an insider betrays Elvis Richards. He had taken some time to talk with the Vice President but he did not bother to ask if the DNA test results were real, he was sure they were. And he also did not try to ask who his real father was, he knew it would be an insult to Elvis Richards as his late mother would be the right one to answer the question. However, he did not care what the world would think or say, he decided to keep recognizing Elvis Richards as his father. To him, fatherhood was not about donating the sperm cells to make the children but raising the children and making sacrifices for them which Elvis Richards had excelled in. So he wasn’t going to turn his back in Elvis Richards at that point, he would try his best to get the man out of the mess he was in. His phone began to ring as he walked to his own office in the building. He picked it out and checked who the caller was, Inspector Dakolo. __ Location: Sango Ota, Ogun State. Time: 11:24AM Taofeek sat at the back of the Jeep dejectedly. Two of his friends were at the front and one other was seated with him at the back. The news of his elder brother’s death had come to him as a shock while he was in a business conference he traveled to the state with his friends and fiance for. He had wished to return immediately but his friends had insisted he stayed and they all leave the next day. It was more devastating when he heard the news of his sister’s accident and death that morning. His friends had seen it online the last night but kept it from him, he had woken up that morning to see a push notification from a website he subscribed to. He couldn’t hold back his tears and it took more than just pleading for his friends to make him calm. Taofeek’s phone began to ring as they got close to a bridge. The friend who was seated at the passenger’s side in front was with the front and he raised it for Taofeek to see the screen. ‘Your girlfriend,’ the friend said calmly. Taofeek stretched his hand out to get the phone and he was given. He answered the call. ‘Hello baby, where are you now?’ the girl’s tiny voice sounded through the speaker. ‘On my way to Lagos already,’ Taofeek replied lifelessly, wondering why she was asking him the question. They already talked that morning and he had told her he was traveling to Lagos. ‘Okay, I just left the hotel room now and I’ll be on my way to Lagos too, I’ll call you when I get there.’ the girl said in a shaky voice. There was something strange about her voice but Taofeek was too dejected to notice. ‘We are close to the bridge, should we wait for you?’ ‘Ermm…’ her voice trembled more. ‘Yes.’ ‘Okay, don’t keep us waiting.’ he replied and ended the call. ‘Please guys, let’s stop and wait for Bisi to join us.’ he said to his friend. The friends agreed and they soon found a reasonable space close to the bridge and parked. * ‘He’s waiting,’ Bisi said in a trembling voice as she dropped the phone. ‘Cool,’ Rex said with an evil smile. They were both seated at the backseat of a taxi and the driver who was putting on dark shades was alone at the front. ‘Tell me once you see their car.’ * Taofeek checked his time. It had been ten minutes since they had parked to wait for Bisi and she had not showed up yet. There was no traffic jam which could have been her only reason for staying so long. He picked up his phone to call her again. It began to ring but it wasn’t answered. He tried a second time. He turned his face to the right as a moving taxi got close to them. A gun was pointed from the taxi and before any move could be made, a bullet ran into Taofeek’s forehead and the taxi sped off. _____ FAST FORWARD Location: Orile, Lagos Time: 11:32pm Carl kicked the door open and rushed in with his gun. The room was completely dark except for a small phone’s Torchlight at the corner. Eric entered after him and stopped by the door. He took out his phone and pointed towards the direction Carl was going, there was someone there, tied to a chair. Eric followed Carl to the corner. ‘Is this not the f****** girlfriend?’ Eric asked aloud. ‘I think she is,’ Carl replied as he took off the tape from the girl’s mouth. ‘Where are those with you?’ Eric barked. ‘They went out just now,’ Bisi said in a shaky voice. ‘Where did they go to?’ Eric barked. ‘I don’t know, I don’t know them.’ she answered. A third person walked in and Eric flashed a look back. ‘I found nothing and nobody in this building.’ Carl walked to the other corner to pick the phone with the switched on torchlight there. He turned to the screen, the SMS application was opened. There was a draft at the top. He clicked on the draft to read. Cole, you haven’t been answering the calls. We’ve got the Taofeek’s girlfriend in the building at Orile, what do we do to her? ‘You guys need to see this?’ Carl said as he walked back towards Lizzy and Eric. He got to them and showed the text message. ‘Cole,’ Lizzy voiced out thoughtfully. ‘Do you know him?’ Carl asked. ‘You don’t remember Victor?’ she asked him with a raised brow. ‘Samantha Osman’s man, remember he’s the same as Cole.’ Carl chuckled. His face met with Eric’s and they had the same conclusion in mind. Samantha Osman’s team had carried out the murder of Taofeek and that of the older siblings. ‘We need to leave here now guys,’ Carl said loudly. ‘The police would have also tracked and located this place.’ ‘Let’s get going, I can’t wait to lay my hands in Samantha Osman.’ Eric said in a determined tone. They all turned and began to walk towards the door. ‘Please, get me out.’ they heard a voice from behind. That reminded Carl that he had taken off the tape covering her mouth. He quickly turned back and covered her mouth back with the tape. ................................. Part 9 .................................... Somewhere in Mainland, Lagos. Time: 05:08AM ‘If the boss’ claim is true, then could it mean Samantha works for the Vice President?’ Carl asked aloud, directing his question to no one in particular. He was seated before a large screen in a dark room, on the screen were pictures of the dead bodies of the three siblings; the first son by the right, daughter in middle and the last son by the left. Eric and Lizzy were seated somewhere behind Carl in the room and they all had taken some time to analyze the deaths of the three siblings. They concluded it was a well planned operation; everything was completed less than thirty hours before any one could even think the first and second deaths were connected. ‘I knew it, it wasn’t an accident,’ Lizzy spoke out loud. ‘She was seated in front of a computer and was going through some recorded footages.’ ‘How?’ Eric asked. He got up from where he was seated and walked towards her. ‘Here,’ she zoomed in a picture. ‘This man tampered with the solar system which powers the street lights, he did before night fell.’ Eric squinted as he looked at the very blur picture. ‘They must have wiped out the NSCC footages, these are just some already caught up in the cache, that’s why they are blur.’ ‘It only shows us that someone was there, it doesn’t show us the face.’ Eric commented. ‘Could have been one of her men,’ Carl joined. ‘She has quite a number of new people working with her now.’ ‘I still don’t get how she could be working for the Vice President,’ Eric said with a confused look. ‘Past reports says she had tried on several occasions to kill him.’ ‘But she failed,’ Carl put in. ‘Why didn’t she fail in her attempts to kill the previous victims?’ ‘Her attempts on the Vice President were too real and close to be regarded as made up.’ Eric noted. ‘I don’t believe either that the Vice President pays Samantha, but the boss seems convinced about it.’ Carl said. ‘That man is in a very bad state now, you can’t expect him to make valid conclusions.’ ‘Whether or not he is right, it all points to the fact that we need to get Samantha real quick.’ There was silence for a while and Eric returned to his seat. A phone rang. Lizzy took out the phone and answered the call, it was the NIS Chairman calling from the other end. ‘Special Agent Elizabeth,’ the chairman saluted. ‘Good morning sir,’ Lizzy greeted in an official tone, wondering why the Chairman was calling her so early. ‘Have you started work on the Chief children murder?’ ‘Yes sir, I have but no other agent was assigned to work with me.’ Lizzy complained even though she knew the Chairman must have ensured the case was assigned to her because he knew she was already working in that direction and she also had external people working with her. ‘I know, start reporting updates on the case progress and I would ensure another agent is assigned to you when the time is right.’ the man replied. ‘Okay sir.’ ‘I called to ask you about Agent DJ, he’s not been seen around for a long time. Do you know his whereabouts?’ ‘No,’ Lizzy answered and got up to her feet. She had really been concerned about Dave but decided not to bother herself since Dave also never showed concern for her when he ought to, he only was concerned about Stephanie George. ‘I stopped communicating with him when he started lying about his location to me.’ ‘Huh?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘So you no longer work with him?’ ‘No, I think we lost that connection with each other.’ ‘So, what happened between both of you.’ ‘Dave is very intelligent sir, he could have sensed that the information we shared together was used against him.’ ‘But you only stopped working with him few days ago, or probably some weeks ago.’ ‘Yes, it’s enough time for him to have suspicions.’ ‘Well, I would say don’t reach him for now. Sometime ago we noticed his presence in Abuja, but his hotel room was claimed to be found empty without him paying the hotel officials or taking some of his things away. Something could have happened to him but we’ve not been able to trace him in any way.’ ‘Oh!’ Lizzy felt some fear in her mind as she heard that something could have happened to Dave. She immediately felt the urge to reach him even though the chairman asked her not to. ‘Always remember to feed the office with updates girl,’ the man said in a conclusive tone. ‘Okay sir.’ Lizzy hung up. She saw Eric and Carl staring at her, obviously waiting to hear what she needed to tell them about the call. ‘That’s the NIS Chairman,’ she explained to them. ‘Office matters.’ ‘Oh!’ Eric and Carl said in unison and returned to the work. Lizzy picked up her phone. Her mind was no longer at rest. She searched for Dave’s number on it but realized that the phone it was stored on wasn’t with her. ____ Location: Tarasha’s New Base, Lagos. Time: 07:47AM ‘Hello,’ Cole said into the phone after answering the call. He continued to stir the tea in his hand, holding the phone to his ear with his shoulder as he walked to the dining. ‘Cole, it’s me Nicholas.’ a voice replied from the other end. ‘Nicholas?’ Cole sounded surprised. He quickly dropped the tea on the table after sitting and held the phone with his hand. ‘Where the f*** have you been?’ ‘I escaped that night but I lost my phone in that building and I haven’t been able to reach you since then. I just found your number in one of the old emails we exchanged.’ ‘Mehn, you’re crazy, I’m glad you’re alive.’ Cole said with a very brief smile. ‘ So where are you now?’ ‘Hiding somewhere in Badagry?’ ‘Who else have you made contact with?’ Cole asked, he continued stirring the tea with his right hand while holding the phone in his left. ‘None yet.’ ‘Okay, I will get back to you once I report to the boss.’ * Time: 07:57AM ‘We should have something interesting to see on the news this morning,’ Cole turned on hearing Tarasha’s voice, she was walking into the living room. ‘Have you read the news this morning?’ ‘Not yet boss, Good morning.’ Cole greeted. Now he was busy with some slice of bread and the tea. ‘The Vice President has replied to the allegations.’ ‘Oh! Interesting,’ Cole chuckled. Tarasha picked the television remote control and settled on the three seater. She turned it on and waited a few seconds as it processed, she switched to the news station, the broadcast was about starting. Cole changed to a seat where he cold watch the television from and continued eating. The news broadcast began and the newscaster started with reading the headlines and as expected the Vice President’s reply was oen of the headlines. After reading for about fifteen minutes, the newscaster began the news about the Vice President. VICE PRESIDENT ELVIS RICHARDS DENIES SAMANTHA OSMAN’S ALLEGATION ABOUT KIDNAP OF DOCTORS. Vice President Elvis Richards through his social media handles has denied knowing anything about the kidnap of Doctor Musa and Doctor Reuben. However he affirmed that he truly had childbearing problems which he and his wife knew of and both agreed to get children through another way. He said that the DNA results were done to clear some issues arising between he and his children and he was not surprised by the result. Through a series of tweets and facebook posts, he blasted the hospital management and the doctor in charge for allowing such sensitive personal information of a patient out to the public and he also warned bloggers and the public to desist from sharing unverified news. He complained that Samantha Osman was out to spoil his name and tarnish his image and was so sure that she kidnapped the doctors and she did it at such a time as this to accuse him falsely. He pleaded with the security agencies to investigate deeply and make the world know the whereabouts of the doctors. He further reassured the nation and the world that he is committed to the path of integrity and focused on making the nation a better place and would not let anything distract him. In his words, ‘The enemies who are trying to stop me from contesting in the next elections are the sponsors of Samantha Osman and they will never be able to stop me because I am God’s chosen one. They will all be put to shame.’ President Emeka has also reacted to the news through his spokesperson and he urged every Nigeria to remain calm. Thorough investigations on the matter have begun and the police hopes to reveal the whole truth soon. ‘Interesting,’ Cole commented after the reading finished. Tarasha reduced the volume of the television. ‘I didn’t expect him to accept the allegation so easily,’ she said aloud. ‘But now that he has, he might get some sympathy from the public since our claims that he kidnapped the doctors are mere speculations.’ ‘Boss, I think this could be a really good time to strike,’ Cole suggested after few seconds of silence. ‘Not now, I have a plan already,’ Tarasha replied. There was silence for about a minute. Cole wondered what plan she had but he was rest assured that he would know about it at the right time. ‘Boss, Nicholas called me. He survived the last attack we had,’ Cole spoke. ‘Nicholas? One of the seven men?’ Tarasha asked. ‘Yes.’ ‘And what did he say?’ ‘He said he just found my number in one of the emails we exchanged long ago and he decided to call me. I told him I needed to tell you about him before getting back to him.’ ‘Okay, so are you sure it’s the same Nicholas who was working with us?’ ‘Yes, it was his voice and accent.’ ‘That’s not what I mean,’ Tarasha corrected. ‘Are you sure he’s still the same Nicholas on our side?’ ‘Ermm…’ Cole thought for some seconds. ‘I can’t say.’ ‘Ask and find out what he wants, if he still wants to continue working with us, select a different location and ask him to meet you there.’ Four Hours Later ‘Cole,’ Nicholas’ voice echoed in the building. He paused and looked around, the place was broad and empty and there were no signs of life around. He took some steps further and called again, ‘Cole’. He turned towards all corners of the building and shouted the name but there was no response. He checked his wristwatch, he had arrived there early, ten minutes before the time Cole asked him to arrive and now it was forty minutes past and Cole was nowhere to be found. ‘Cole!’ Nicholas shouted again, turning around to see everywhere in the building. He picked out his phone and dialed Cole’s number again, it rang like it had been ringing but wasn’t answered. Nicholas heaved a sigh. He closed his eyes, thinking of what to do. He wondered why Cole had asked them to meet there without showing up. His eyes were still closed when he hear some sounds. He opened his eyes and turned back to see Cole standing close to the entrance behind with a faded crooked smile on his face. ‘Cole,’ he called in a soft voice, heaving sigh of relief. ‘Nick,’ Cole called back. Nicholas proceeded towards him and stopped right in front of him. Cole offered him a handshake. ‘How did you do it?’ Nicholas cleared his throat, he knew Cole meant to ask how he escaped that night. ‘I was attacked and they left me probably thinking I was dead, I crawled away from where I was wounded, the darkness helped me to hide myself.’ Nicholas explained, deliberately not mentioning the fact that it was one of the hostages that attacked him, he knew Cole would question him on how the hostage got free enough to attack him and that may cause Cole to ask him more questions or even arouse suspicions. ‘So, how did you get to Badagry?’ Cole asked. ‘I got into the next compound and I was lucky to find some clothes still hung outside the building. I changed my blood stained clothes and left the place, then I found my way to the bus stop and did some pick pocketing, with that I was able to get to Badagry.’ Cole remained calm and fixed his gaze on Nicholas’ face so sternly as if he was trying to examine if he was saying the truth or not. ‘So who else knows that you are here?’ Cole asked. He took a look around the empty warehouse as he took out his phone from his pocket. ‘No one knows, just the two of us, except you told someone else.’ Nicholas replied. ‘And you’re sure you were not being followed as you came here,’ Cole pressed further. ‘No one followed me,’ Nicholas said in a confident tone. Cole dialed Tarasha’s number on his phone. ‘Boss, I got him here, he’s alone.’ ‘Bring him over,’ Tarasha instructed from the other end. ‘But look out for people following you.’ ___ Location : PRESIDENTIAL QUARTERS, LAGOS Time: 02:15PM ‘Rex, Samantha is destroying me already, can’t you see?’ Rex was quiet. ‘I need to know what you are doing about it, I really need to know.’ Rex flashed a look at his face but did not reply immediately. ‘I’m preparing a bait for her, I’m sure she would fall when it is ready. I would tell you how you need to get involved when you need to.’ ‘When would that be Rex? It’s taking too long, I don’t know what else she has in store.’ ‘I don’t what she has in store either, all I know is that she would go down in a matter of days.’ The Vice President shook his head in frustration. There was another long silence. ‘I would be returning to Abuja tomorrow morning, the President called for me.’ Rex looked at his face. ‘You should have told me that earlier,’ he said, then took out a cigarette and lit it. ___ Location: Tarasha’s New Base, Lagos. Time: 3:00PM Tarasha was in the control room, watching the videos made by the Inspector General when she got the notification of a new email on her phone. She paused the video and opened the email. It was from a Nefary queen. The device is still at the airport but I’m monitoring and would let you know when anyone comes to make claim of it. Tarasha had sent some data to a clan sister of hers in the US to help check the possessor of the device at the airport and the sister had replied to tell her the airport authorities found it and were waiting for the owner to make claims. She closed the email. There was another message on her work email. There had been a new update on the security website Cole hacked into the last time. She turned back to the computer and minimized the video player, she opened the email application to read the message on the desktop. After that she logged in to the security website. The police were yet to detect that information about the Inspector General’s travel out of the country was gotten by a break in into the website and were still sharing information through the website since it was one of their most secure platforms. ‘The Presidency has made arrangements for the Vice President to arrive in Abuja tomorrow morning, please make your own arrangements to this effect.’ The message was from the Abuja Headquarters and it was supposed to only appear on the dashboard of the Lagos State Headquarters but Tarasha’s team had access to it as they were able to break into the site. She wondered what to do with the new information. She knew it would be more difficult to get into the Presidential Quarters in Lagos than it was getting into the State Staff House in Abuja; there would have been an increase in the number of security officers guarding the quarters and those on standby ever since the news of the Inspector General kidnap had broken out. She decided to ignore the information and focus on her plans of killing him after releasing the video of the IGP’s confession. She also wanted his death to come after the IGP’s death which she had already taken care of with the intravenous fluid that was passed into his body. A knock sounded on the door and distracted her from her thoughts. Henry walked in without waiting for an answer. ‘Hey Tara,’ he said looking around the control room as he noticed some changes in the arrangement of the computers. ‘Hey,’ she replied him. ‘I just returned, should I hand over everything to the doctor?’ ‘Yes, you should.’ Tara replied. Henry looked around for a while. ‘I also need to talk to you.’ ‘Okay, what do you need to talk to me about?’ ‘Ermmm… I think I should see the doctor first.’ ‘As you wish,’ she shrugged and turned back to the computer. Her phone began to ring as she turned. She picked it up and answered, ‘Cole, what’s up?’ ‘I’m in the house, with Nicholas.’ ‘Bring him over to the computer lab,’ Tarasha replied. She put the phone down and turned to the system to close the running applications. In the Medical Lab Fifteen Minutes Later. Doctor Ekwueme turned to look back as he heard the sound of the door opening. He smiled and continued his setting up when he saw that it was Stephanie. He had been enjoying the girl’s company in recent times, the only thing he didn’t like her to do was asking him questions about his work with Samantha and he always tried his best to avoid getting into that line of discussion with her. ‘Well done sir,’ she greeted. ‘Steph, please come have your seat.’ She proceeded further and sat beside him. ‘I’ve not seen you since morning,’ the doctor said. ‘Yes, I’ve been with my mother, she slept off some minutes ago.’ ‘Hope she’s doing fine and taking her drugs regularly.’ ‘Yes, she is.’ Stephanie replied. ‘That’s good.’ There was silence for a minute. Stephanie looked around the lab for a minute and noticed some new things in it. ‘I saw you and Mr Henry a while ago.’ ‘Yes, he brought to me some of the things I needed to use in completion of the mixture.’ ‘In that carton right? I saw him bring that carton in,’ she asked, pointing to a big carton on the table. ‘Yes.’ There was another minute of silence. ‘So what would happen to Dave after the mixture is used for him?’ ‘Nothing, he’s going to be fine.’ Dr Ekwueme replied. Stephanie did not know whether to trust the doctor or not. ‘But is anything wrong with him now?’ ‘He’s okay.’ ‘Then why does he need the mixture?’ The doctor looked at her face, ‘He needs to get out of here, without that, Samantha would not let him leave. If Dave has to live, the only option is for the mixture to go into his body.’ ‘Is it the same mixture that Samantha used for the Inspector General of Police?’ The Doctor stopped what he was doing and quickly flashed a look at her face. ‘Who told you Samantha used a mixture for the Inspector General of Police?’ ‘It’s all over the internet, the Inspector General of Police was placed on drip.’ ‘So, what makes you think that it was Samantha who placed him on drip? Because the media said so? Don’t you remember that the same media reported lies when you were kidnapped?’ ‘I remember,’ Stephanie said. ‘And I’m aware the media tells a lot of lies but this was not a lie.’ The doctor looked at her face again. ‘I saw the pictures of the mixture in the drip bag at the hotel.’ ‘So?’ ‘It was the same drip bag that was here few days ago,’ she said pointing to a corner where there used to be several drip bags hung, one of the bags was missing. ‘Is it only in this lab intravenous fluids are produced?’ the doctor asked, he was already tired of the questions. ‘No, but…’ Stephanie got up to explain. ‘The drip bag missing here had a liquid in it which colour was close to yellow and the drip bag found in the hotel room with the Inspector was of the same colour, is it a coincidence that the drip bag here is missing at the same time it was found there and at the time Samantha did not sleep at home through the night?’ Doctor Ekwueme stared at her with his mouth left wide open. He got scared that he had allowed for too much closeness between he and the girl. ‘Do you know you are making very serious allegations and it could get you into trouble with Samantha if she knows you are thinking this way?’ ‘Sir, I’m only stating the obvious truth. I’m in no way against whatever she does to the Inspector, I know those men deserve whatever is done to them. I’m only concerned about Dave because he was only doing his job.’ ‘And thats why we are trying to make him leave here alive and healthy,’ the doctor snapped. Stephanie heaved a sigh. She shook her head in pitiful manner, ‘All I just want to know is what the liquid would do to Dave.’ ‘I can’t tell you that Steph, but I can assure you that he would not be harmed. Trust me, we are doing the best for him and for us.’ Steph let out another breath. ‘It’s okay, can you allow me see him?’ ‘No, I’m not in charge of that. You can ask Samantha yourself,’ the doctor replied. ‘I only want to see him, she has not made any law that no one should be allowed to see him, has she?’ ‘No, but she has not also told me to allow anybody who wants to see him do so.’ ‘But the door is always open, anyone who wants to go in can.’ ‘And you think Samantha would not know if anyone goes in?’ Stephanie remained quiet. She still had it strongly in mind to see Dave but she made up her mind that she would do it without the Doctor’s knowledge, to save him from getting into trouble with Samantha Osman and also to ensure he doesn’t try to stop her. The doctor continued his work in silence. He made up his mind to make sure Stephanie found out nothing more about the mixture he was preparing, for the next few days for which the mixture was going to be ready, he was going to keep to himself. ___ Cole took off his sweat filled shirt and flung it towards the wardrobe as he entered the room. He had left Nicholas to discuss with Tarasha. He looked towards the table in the room and saw a blinking red light on the phone he left there. He walked towards the table and picked the phone to check the notification. He wasn’t expecting anything serious on it, it was the phone he used in communicating with Patricia alone. He saw the missed call signal and swiped down the notification bar to see who called him. He was expecting to see the customer care numbers but he was shocked on seeing Patricia’s name there. She had called him up to ten times. [/b]
6 Nov 2018 | 03:17
0 Likes
Cole better be careful this time around with patricia
6 Nov 2018 | 11:49
0 Likes
He better be more morer and morest careful
7 Nov 2018 | 14:47
0 Likes
Cole might be playing with FIRE if the boss (Tarasha) is not informed about next move. Hopefully, Tarasha get to know of Stephanie's plan in order not to infiltrate.
11 Nov 2018 | 22:38
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 20 part 1&2 Date: June 2, 2031 Time: 03:00AM Location: Abuja. ‘Are you guys efficient at all?’ the Chief blasted Carl and Eric who were standing before him. He was seated on a chair in the room, his hands on his knees and his lips fidgeting as he spoke. ‘It’s days after my three children were killed and you haven’t found their killers yet, I should have just left everything for the police which I have command over here to handle. Tell me, why am I spending so much money on you if you can’t yield results?’ There was silence for a minute. Anger was written all over Carl and Eric’s face. The Chief had invited them over and sneak them into his ward at the hospital at midnight, only for him to be laying blames on them for the death of his children who they were never responsible for protecting. ‘Are you guys dumb, can’t you explain yourselves?’ Carl took out his gun angrily and pointed it to the man’s forehead. The four security operatives with them in the room also brought out their guns and pointed at Carl in defense. ‘I’ll kill you old man and I’ll kill the rest of the men here without struggles,’ Carl warned in serious tone. Eric grabbed his arm and signalled with his eyes for him to be calm. Carl shook his head, he looked at the man’s face again and then looked at Eric’s, Eric had a look on his face telling him to relax and allow him handle the situation. Carl lowered his gun. The security officials around also lowered theirs after some seconds. The Chief stared blankly at Carl. He didn’t expect Carl to respond in such a way but he wasn’t scared of the gun either. All he wanted was to speak some sense into Carl and Eric’s head and make them yield results for him. His children’s death had come as a big blow to him. He was at the hospital after a brief sickness when he heard about the assassination of his first son, he had thought that was all and he wasn’t told about the death of the two others immediately, he got to find out through the news. At the same time he also read about the Vice President and the DNA tests and he was so sure that the three children were his even though Mrs Elvis had always lied to him during her lifetime that Elvis Richards was the father of all the kids. That way, he knew Elvis Richards was already aware of his adulterous relationship with his wife and was the one who killed his children in a bid to take his revenge. He was mad at Elvis Richards but he wasn’t in a hurry to manifest his answer or lay a claim on those kids. He was going to teach Elvis Richards a bitter lesson. ‘Chief, we never had the responsibility of protecting your children, so we don’t wanna hear complaints about them whenever we are with you,’ Eric began to talk. ‘We told you we have plans set in place and we are bringing down Samantha Osman certainly.’ ‘It’s taking too much time,’ the Chief said. ‘I’m sure she’s not done with me yet, even after taking my children she’s coming back for me.’ ‘Do you still hold the belief that she is sponsored by your friend Chief Elvis Richards?’ Eric asked. ‘I’m not sure any longer,’ the man replied. ‘You confirmed seeing the property of one of her men there. Whether she works for him or not, I’m sure he killed my children. I’ll teach Elvis Richards a lesson but I need to get Samantha out of the way first.’ ‘What about the Inspector General Of Police? Eric asked. ‘Rikau?’ Chief Afeez Abdulkadr let out a faint evil smile. ‘That guy is gone, I don’t he’d ever get out of the hospital. Make your work faster, find me Samantha Osman, then we deal with Elvis Richards.’ __ Location: Tarasha’s New Base, Lagos. Time: 7:23AM Tarasha was in the middle of her early morning work out sessions when she noticed Henry walking towards her. He got to her side and stopped. She paused to take a look at him. ‘Tara, have you listened to the news this morning?’ Henry asked. Tarasha rolled down the machine and raised her brows at him. ‘We only watch the night news together, why are you asking me such a question this morning?’ Tarasha asked him, wondering why he was panicking so much. Henry took in a deep breath to calm his nerves. He stood still without saying anything for a minute. ‘Why don’t you just tell me what you need to say instead of standing and staring at me like that?’ ‘What did you do to the Inspector General?’ Tarasha squinted at him, wondering if the Inspector General had been attacked by someone else already. ‘What did you put in the intravenous fluid that you used on him?’ Tarasha concealed a smile, she looked away briefly and took in a breath. She knew Henry must have seen in the news that morning that the Inspector General had developed a new illness, that was the news she was expecting before she could proceed with her work against the Vice President. ‘What kind of question is that? Was I wicked to put enough solution to keep him alive until he was discovered?’ Tarasha replied him. She found herself still trying not to offend him by making him believe she had nothing to do with the Inspector General’s state contrary to her decision not to consider whatever he said. ‘But he was discovered with a new disease this morning, the doctors say they couldn’t trace the sickness to nothing else but the liquid in that drip bag.’ ‘Do you believe what the media says, didn’t they report that the hospital could not tell what liquid was in the drip bag? How come they are tracing the sickness to the liquid they don’t know?’ Tarasha questioned. Wiping the sweat on her body with a towel, she got up from the bench and removed the palm protectors on her hands. She then proceeded out of the gym. Henry followed her. ‘Then how did he develop that kind of illness which he didn’t have before the encounter with you?’ Henry asked, following her as she walked away. She didn’t reply him but he kept on troubling her and followed into the room. She walked straight to the wardrobe while he stopped close to the entrance. ‘Tara, if you can’t give me an explanation, then it means that you are responsible for whatever happens to the man.’ She still did not reply him but continued to take off her clothes. She stripped to her pant and bra. She cleaned her neck again with the hand towel. ‘Tara, please give me a reply,’ Henry said as he proceeded towards her. Tarasha froze partially for a moment, she stopped all was doing and turned her face sideway, counting his steps as he came closer to her. ‘Tara, I’m not…’ Henry was trying to say something when Tarasha grabbed him suddenly by the neck and pushed him to the wall. Henry was shocked. She tightened her grip on his neck gradually and her other hand pushed his chest to the wall. He couldn’t move an inch or push her away, she was way stronger than she looked. He saw the look in her eyes, it was like a fiery furnace ready to consume whatever came in contact with it. Tarasha’s heart was filled with rage and she felt like choking out life from him but she was able to control herself. She released her grip on his neck and took a step backward and turned her back to him. ‘I’ll pull out your oesophagus next time you talk to me about this.’ Henry fell on his knees and began to cough profusely. His eyes were watery, his neck was engulfed in pains and he could still feel the tightness of her grip on his throat. ‘That damn man raped me, killed my parents and destroyed my family, he deserves more than what he’s getting.’ she said with tears in her eyes as she turned back to him. Henry managed to get to his feet, he now felt sorry for her. He moved closer to her and held her hands, she tried to wriggle free but he managed to keep her palms in his. He was still trying to balance himself well by taking in deep breaths. ‘I’m sorry Tara, but I’m not concerned with what happens to that man. I’m only concerned about you,’ Henry said in a soft voice. ‘I don’t want you turning into the same heartless people that those men are.’ Tarasha pushed him and turned away. He almost fell but he supported himself by the wall and managed to stay on his feet. He proceeded back to her immediately and turned her to himself. ‘Stop this Henry, enough of the talks…’ Tarasha tried to warn him but she couldn’t complete her sentence as he covered her mouth with his in a fierce kiss. His hand was wrapped around her waist and he pressed her body to his tightly and their lips intertwined. She found her hands going under his shirt and her fingers pressed his well formed chest and her thumbs touching his nipples. They gradually moved closer to the bed and slowly climbed with Tarasha on top. She ripped off his shirt quickly and flung it away. Their lips met each other’s hungrily again and the kiss continued for a minute until Tarasha suddenly broke away. She raised her head up and looked towards the door like she was expecting someone. She looked at him again, he didn’t seem to have recovered fully from the strangling encounter. Some seconds after, someone knocked on the door. She climbed off Henry’s body and rolled out of the bed. She flashed a look at the wall clock in the room as she proceeded towards the bathroom. The knock sounded again. ‘Cole, I’ll join you in the control room in five minutes,’ she said before entering the bathroom. ___ Location: President Emeka’s living room, Aso Rock, Abuja. Time: 8:25AM ‘Chief Elvis, I would advise you as a brother to quit the presidential race,’ President Emeka was saying to his Vice. ‘The party members are not happy with the way you’ve constantly been in the news, and now you’re being heavily investigated by the police, it might be difficult for you to even win the primaries and that would be a disgrace to you.’ ‘Thank you sir,’ Elvis Richards replied. ‘But I still think there’s enough time to redeem my image. I don’t want to step down, if I do I would be giving the enemies easy victory and that’s what they want. All these false news going round against me are been pushed by the enemies to disqualify me from becoming President.’ ‘You don’t seem to understand, there’s no one backing you anymore, even Chief has said you can never win the coming election.’ Fear gripped Elvis Richard’s heart as he heard Chief being mentioned. He knew the Chief that was being talked about; the same cruel Chief who slept with his wife. Even though he hated the Chief with all his might, he couldn’t but admit that the Chief was unarguably the oldest man who still had a say in the politics of the nation, with many political aspirants always seeking for his approval. Elvis Richards didn’t expect the Chief to support him anymore even though he held the belief that the man would not know about his involvement in the death of the children. ‘I don’t think it matters, Chief Afeez is just one man. He can’t stop all others from supporting me,’ Elvis Richards said stubbornly even though he knew he lied. President Emeka shrugged. ‘Well, if you decide to go ahead, I wish you well but I have to tell you now that you don’t have my support.’ Elvis Richards flashed a quick look at the President, surprised that the man could say that straight to his face. ‘I just wish that after the investigations are done, we’d find none of the accusations against you true. If we do, I’m sure you know they’ll be no soft landing for you. The international community is involved in this already,’ President Emeka said. Elvis Richards remained quiet. He felt threatened by the president’s words but he refused to be afraid, he was sure he would find his way out of the situation. _____ Location : Lagos Now clad in a white shredded jean trouser and a navy blue top, Tarasha sat in front of the main computer system watching some video clips and renaming them. The full Inspector General’s confession video was close to two hours and she had cut it into four different parts of about twenty five minutes each which she planned to upload on different days and had created a new YouTube channel for the purpose. She minimized the video clips folder and switched to the running chrome browser, she had already opened some websites on different tabs on which she read different blog accounts on the new development on the Inspector General’s health. The liquid she had passed into his body through the intravenous fluid mechanism contained the virus of a deadly disease which begins to manifest few days after the virus enters into the blood. The liquid was prepared in such a way that when it enters into the blood, it becomes one with it and could not be cleaned by taking any other liquid or medicine to wash the blood. For the virus to be taken out of the body system, the blood of that person had to be drained completely to the last drop. She closed the tabs on the browser until she was left with only two tabs, she typed in the admin URL to her blog on the first tab and typed in the website of her email service provider on the second. She switched to the first and entered her log in details before switching back to the second, the email was logged in already. She had new messages. She quickly scrolled to the email that caught her attention more, a reply from the Nefary Queen in the US. She clicked on it and it loaded fully in two seconds. The mobile device hasn’t been claimed by anyone yet and would be transferred soon to the lost item store. There are very little chances that she’d ever return to get it Tarasha could not give an instant reply, she wondered what else to do to track her mother. Stephanie claimed not to know the woman’s residence in the white man’s nation, and the woman may never go back to claim the device just like the queen suggested, she probably never knew where the device fell off. It would mean Tara had to do more than just tracking from Nigeria if she ever wanted to see her mother again. She would have to travel to the US herself, and that could only be after the mission was complete. ‘Cole, has she called again?’ Tarasha suddenly turned to Cole who has been seated with her in the room busy with a different computer system. Cole turned to her, wondering who she was talking about. ‘Patricia,’ Tarasha clarified after seeing his confusion. ‘No, she hasn’t.’ ‘You should call her this afternoon,’ Tarasha said. ‘Okay…’ Cole replied in a low voice, with a not too confident tone. He wondered what she was trying to do. ‘We need to take care of that flop now, soon we’d be going after the Vice President and it could affect us if we don’t take care of her first.’ ___ 3 Hours Later Location: Vice President’s Quarters, Aso Rock. ‘James, how far have you gone with your plans?’ Elvis Richards asked his faithful son. ‘So far so good, I’m still trying to clear your name first. We’ve gotten a man who would take responsibilities for the death of the doctors. He would claim that he was sent by Samantha Osman.’ James replied. Elvis Richards smiled at the brilliance of James. He was glad James was now on his side. He remembered the James used to be on the side of Justice and truth but it had all changed within a short time, James was now covering up his sins instead of letting them open. James on the other hand was only determined to see Chief Elvis Richards go unpunished, if that could be the only payment he could give to the man who was cheated by life and by his beloved trusted wife. ‘Sir, what’s the relationship between you and Madam Henrietta?’ James asked. He had a file in his hands and in the file were pictures of the Vice President and Madam Henrietta walking out of an aircraft. ‘That lady…’ the Vice President took in a breath. ‘To be honest, she was my side chick. I met her for the first time while I was still working in the police force, it was in a brothel. I started visiting there regularly when I saw her there, just to sleep with her but she left the place after some time and I didn’t see her again until some years after, then she was working for Lewis Andrew George’s family and was running the IJMB program.’ ‘So what else is between you guys?’ ‘Nothing more, we’re more like friends right now and she called me after a long time recently. I invited her to join me for a flight from here down to Lagos.’ Elvis Richards replied. ‘Isn’t it connected to the case between you and Lewis Andrew George?’ ‘No, that case has been long forgotten.’ ‘And do you know anything about her disappearance?’ ‘No, I don’t have anything to do with her and that daughter of Lewis.’ There was silence for close to a minute. ‘Inspector Dakolo is in charge of the missing persons’ case of Stephanie George and Mrs Henrietta. He found out through his investigations that the woman is now in the US. She was taken out of Nigeria with a hidden identity but she made the mistake of purchasing something with her former credit card. She’s been spotted in the US already.’ ‘Well, that’s proof positive I know nothing about her disappearance.’ ‘Inspector Dakolo is trying to find out the connection between you two and that was the reason he called me yesterday.’ ‘But how did he find out she made use of her credit card?’ ‘He contacted the US security who had the credit card details before and he was alerted when she used it.’ ‘Hmm, that guy is intelligent.’ Elvis Richards commented. ‘Yes, I worked under him for sometime.’ James said. There was silence for another minute. ‘James, I hope your siblings are well protected.’ the Vice President asked. James raised a brow, ‘You mean your other kids?’ The Vice President nodded. ‘Yes, they’re fine. I ordered them not to move around too much and they’re also being watched by the police.’ ‘Good,’ Elvis Richards took in a breath. ‘I’ve got to go now Dad, I’ll see you later.’ James said as he got up on his feet. ____ Location: Ikeja, Lagos Time: 3:45pm Carl and Eric are back from their trip to Abuja and had returned to their job. They had a goal of finding Samantha Osman and were doing it in two major ways, trying to get to get through Henry and through Cole. The latter channel seemed to have closed since Tomi was rescued but they still decided to keep trying. They were sure however that getting her through Henry would work, it could only take some time. ‘Guys, guess what?’ Lizzy beckoned to them from where she was. She got up from her seat with her phone in her hand. The guys turned to her from their seats. ‘Victor is calling,’ she announced, staring at her phone with delight. ‘Calm down, let’s track it.’ Eric said as he quickly turned to his system. The phone stopped ringing and it began a second time. ‘Now, you can answer.’ Eric said to Lizzy after opening the tracking app. Lizzy answered the call and raised the phone with her left hand to her ear. She didn’t say anything and did not hear anything for some seconds. ‘Hello Patricia, how are you?’ Victor’s voice suddenly came through when she was almost thinking he wasn’t going to speak. Her heart melted at the sound of his voice and she had a strange feeling overwhelm her, she turned her back to the men to prevent them from seeing the expression on her face. ‘I…I…’ she stammered for a while and let out a cough before she was finally able to articulate. ‘I’m fine.’ ‘Been a while, I’ve been busy.’ ‘Ermm… I’ve… Been busy too,’ she replied, still with stammering lips. ‘Are you still in Lagos?’ She was about to reply when Carl appeared in front of her and sat on her table, staring at her face directly. ‘Yes, I’m still in Lagos.’ she suddenly found her voice back. ‘When can we see?’ ‘We can’t see Victor, I’ve wronged you and I don’t think I can ever forgive myself. I don’t know whatever you’re involved in but I’ve been used to get to you, I don’t think I can face you anymore.’ ‘It’s okay, where can we see?’ ‘You still want to see me?’ ‘Yes Patricia, I’ve not stopped loving you.’ ‘Can we meet at ICM?’ ‘Okay, ICM. Is this evening okay?’ ‘Yes, it’s okay.’ ‘Alright, by 6pm.’ ‘Okay, 6pm.’ The call ended and Lizzy turned back immediately. Carl also returned to his seat. ‘You act very well, I could feel the emotion in your voice.’ Eric teased. ‘ICM is an open place and they would like the idea of meeting there,’ Carl cut in. ‘Yes, but we need to refix our plan. I don’t think he’d be coming alone,’ Lizzy said. ‘You won’t be going alone either,’ Eric replied her. ‘She’s right, we still need to refix,’ Carl said. He then turned straight to Lizzy, ‘Make some calls, we need your men now.’ ‘Good plan, we should have more numbers.’ Eric said. ...................................................... Part 2 ................................................ Location: Inspector Dakolo’s Residence, Abuja. Time: 3:30PM Dakolo and James sat on two different short chairs facing each other directly with a space of about half a metre between them. Dakolo had a paper in his hand from which he explained some things to James. After two minutes of both looking into the paper, they sat up. ‘I understand perfectly well and I’ve asked the Vice President but he denied having anything to do with the woman’s dissapearance,’ James said. ‘And you think he’s saying the truth?’ Dakolo asked. ‘Yes, it’s true. i believe he has nothing to do with her disappearance.’ Dakolo stared at James’ face silently for a moment, he let out a breath and rested his back. ‘I think we should go about this privately, once we let our colleagues know or submit a progress report, the outcome we would get could be influenced.’ James suggested. ‘I was considering that too,’ Dakolo supported. ‘How do you think we should go about it?’ ___ Location: Lagos Time: 5:03PM ‘I still don’t know what to do to her,’ Cole said into the communication device. He was driving in a black Range Rover. The mouthpiece of the device was attached to his collar while a wireless earpiece was in his left ear. A blue coloured Camry sports car was following right behind the Range Rover and in it was Tarasha and Nicholas, Tarasha sitting at the back seat and Nicholas driving at the front. Cole adjusted his rear view mirror to check if he could see Tarasha in the vehicle behind, not being sure that she heard his statement after some minutes of speaking to her and repeating the question three times without getting a reply. ‘Do nothing to her except she tries to hurt you,’ Tarasha finally replied at that moment, as if she observed he was tired of waiting for her reply. ‘All you need to do is to locate the points she has men in the facility.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Cole replied. The journey continued silently for some minutes. Another car which took a turn from the opposite direction road side had been allowed to come in between the cars but Nicholas maintained his speed in following. Tarasha at the backseat took was viewing Patricia’s pictures which Cole had sent to her tablet device again. After viewing the face and observing all it’s features carefully, she was sure she would recognize Patricia once she sees her except a very good makeup disguise was used. They gradually approached an intersection on the road where a traffic warden stood and directed the flow of traffic. Some road safety officials vehicles were parked neatly at a side off the road. The warden signalled a halt to vehicles coming from their direction and all the vehicles had to slow down. After two minutes of allowing people coming from the right pass and another one and a half minute of allowing those from the left pass, the warden signalled to those in their direction to continue moving. The two vehicles in front of the Range Rover sped pass quickly but the Rover screeched to a halt just beside the warden causing other cars coming from behind to also halt involuntarily. The traffic warder took a sharp turn back to see the vehicle which was causing a disruption to the flow of vehicle. He noticed a man in the range Rover, the man raised a phone to his ear and flashed the light. It appeared to the warder as if the man was answering a call, he raised his rod and began to step closer but the Rover suddenly fired on again. ‘Stop there!’ the traffic warder shouted to the driver but the driver sped on. He quickly turned to his colleagues seated under the booth who had been watching and made some signals to them. Three of the colleagues jumped on their power bikes immediately and began to chase the disobedient road user. ‘Cole, what was that for?’ Tarasha said into her mouthpiece on seeing Cole stop the car at the middle of the intersection. ‘Boss, I know that man,’ Cole had replied confidently before con. ‘Which of the men?’ Tarasha asked. ‘The warder directing traffic currently, I met him once.’ Cole replied. Tarasha remained silent for a moment, wondering why Cole had to stop because he kenw the warder. She had questions for him to answer but it wasn’t the right time to ask. ‘You are just a few minutes away from the ICM, what do you plan to do with the new company you have?’ she asked the most important question at that moment. ‘Boss, that man is Patricia’s father.’ Cole replied, not minding the question she asked him. ‘Ermm… I mean the man she introduced to me as her father when I visited her parent’s home.’ Tarasha could now understand why Cole could not control himself but stop at the middle of the road. She turned her head back to look towards the intersection again, the man was still there doing his work. For a moment, Tarasha had no idea on what instruction to give Cole who had now increased his speed because of the bikers chasing him. They were less than a kilometre now to the ICM and it would be impossible for Cole not to be disturbed by the law enforcers chasing him, and that would disrupt their plans. She picked up her phone and called dialed Henry’s number, luckily Henry answered at the first ring. ‘Hey Henry, we need you right away.’ she said into the mouthpiece. ‘How do I come in?’ Henry replied from the other end, his voice showing readiness to help. Tarasha continued to speak, conscious that Cole could hear her instructions to Henry. ‘Log on the NSCC portal and get the picture of the traffic warder at the intersection close to ICM when coming from Gravl Avenue. We need you and Tomi to get the man, alive.’ ‘Ermm… You mean kidnap him?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘Hmm,’ Henry’s deep breath could be heard from the other end. The task seemed to be a big one for him. He had been once involved in kidnapping the Inspector General but this time, he was going to be spearheading it with only Tomi working with him. Tarasha sensed his fear. ‘It’s an easy job, start with getting his picture from the security cameras first and call me once you’re ready to leave the base.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Henry replied, his voice not sounding too enthusiastic like it was when he answered the call. ‘Boss, what do I do? I’m close to ICM,’ Cole’s voice sounded in Tarasha’s earpiece immediately she dropped Henry’s call. She sniffed in gently, she needed to teach Cole a lesson for not knowing what to do after getting into trouble. ‘Drive towards the ICM and don’t bother about them catching up with you, claim that you don’t not know you were being pursued.’ Cole heaved a sigh at Tarasha’s response. He had thought she would ask him to keep driving until the men lost track of him but she was asking him to slow down at the ICM gate and allow the men arrest him which would disrupt their plans. He wondered what she was trying to achieve with the instruction. He reluctantly slowed down and turned on the indicator. He looked at the side mirrors and saw two of the power bikes already behind his vehicle, then he saw some sense in Tarasha’s instruction. There was no way he could have kept the men chasing him for long, they would have still caught up with him because they had better chances of maneuvering the space on the road with their power bikes than he who was driving a vehicle. The security men at the ICM gate raised a flag for him to stop as they normally did to check all vehicles going in, but there was no check on his vehicle as the officers chasing him on the power bikes stepped down and pointed their guns at him to step out of the vehicle. The security men at the gate directed him to move his vehicle to the side of the fence as he was obstructing a part of the entrance. He obeyed and moved the vehicle off the entrance to the big gate and parked on the grass beside. He checked his pocket to ensure there was no gun in it before he stepped down from the car with his phone and car keys, he put his hands in the air. ‘Get down on your knees,’ one of the officers pointing a gun at him said. He obeyed and went on his knees. An officer standing beside moved closer to him and pulled his hands to the back and handcuffed him. ‘Hey, you’re not telling me why are you taking me?’ he protested as the officer in front directed him to get up. The officers stared at him in silence. They decided not to answer his stupid question because they were sure he knew his crime. ‘My car brakes went bad,’ he continued to talk when no one the officers gave him an answer. The officer behind him held him by the shoulder and turned him towards his car. ‘Get into the backseat,’ the officer ordered. ‘Please officers, let’s settle this here. I don’t need to get to your office,’ Cole pleaded as he walked to the back with the officer pushing him behind. He looked left and saw the Camry sports car being checked by the security at the gate, Tarasha glanced towards him. She had an expressionless look and acted just like she didn’t have an idea who he is. The security guards at the gate gave them a pass and they drove in. ‘Get into the car,’ the officer pushing Cole said in a command tone. He tried to open the door to the backseat but it was locked. ‘Only the driver’s side is unlocked, I have to unlock all other doors from the control.’ Cole said to him. The officer turned him back and directed him towards the driver’s side. Cole laughed inside him. He knew the officers would have no choice than to take off the manacles, there was no way any of them could drive the car or open any other door because of the way it was set. ‘You turn back once you drop me in here and go after Cole,’ Tarasha began to give Nicholas orders as they drove towards the car park. ‘Ensure that the officers don’t go with him, and get back to me once he’s free.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Nicholas answered with a nod. They soon parked the car and Tarasha put on her sun shades before stepping out of the car with her hand bag. She was dressed on a milk coloured armless gown which stopped slightly above her knees. Her black high heeled shoes gave her a lady like look just like ther ladies at the place who had come to catch fun. She walked some steps away from the car and looked towards the eatery where Cole had agreed to meet with Patricia. She checked her wristwatch as she began to walk towards the eatery. She flashed another look at Nicholas who was trying to drive out of the park and reminded him to give her updates on the task she gave to him. ** Time: 05:47PM Right at the same car park, Eric was seated at the driver’s side of a black Zenvo with Lizzy seated at his right. Lizzy was dressed sexily in a cleavage baring orange mini gown. Her makeup was light and her well styled hair all packed to the back. She looked impatient and anxious. Eric on the other hand was dressed simply in a black T-shirt and black Jean trouser. He had a relaxed and calm look on his face even though he also couldn’t wait to get out of the place with Victor. ‘It’s ten minutes left, he should be close.’ Eric broke the long existing silence. ‘He arrives on time every time we have an outing, so I don’t know why he is not here already.’ Lizzy replied. ‘Have you seen anything yet? Like any sign that he’s arrived?’ ‘No, none yet.’ Lizzy replied. ‘It’s strange, he always comes early. ‘Our guys are all around the place and I’m sure they’ll tell us once they see him.’ Lizzy let out a breath. Eric placed his gaze on her face. ‘You’ve got to relax girl, you look too anxious, are you scared of meeting him?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then stop acting weird, don’t mess things up.’ Lizzy took in another breath. She couldn’t explain her feeling but she knew it wasn’t fear. They already had a good plan in place and she was sure there was no way Cole could hurt her with the several eyes watching. Eric’s phone began to ring. He picked it and checked the screen, Carl was the caller. ‘Hey Carl,’ he said as he answered the call. ‘He’s here already but he was followed to the gate by officers and he’s being arrested for disobeying traffic rules.’ ‘Have they taken him already?’ Eric asked. ‘He’s still arguing with them and he’s denying them from using his car but some other officers just brought another vehicle.’ ‘So, that means we can get him from the officers?’ ‘Yeah, but there’s a problem.’ ‘What problem?’ ‘He came alone, there was no one else in his car.’ Eric was silent for a while. ‘They could be around, we’d watch out as the officers take him.’ ** ‘You can’t drive the car, it’s customized for me alone. It’ll give you problems at every point on the road.’ Cole repeated to the officer. ‘No problem, just wait till our vehicle comes.’ the obstinate officer replied. Cole was still handcuffed behind. The officer who cuffed his hands had tried to uncuff him when the one who seemed to be the leader of the group noticed the settings of the vehicle at the driver’s side and stopped it. ‘But Oga, I told you I have an appointment and I’m running late already. Let’s settle this here instead of getting to your office, I can pay the fines right now if you want me to.’ Cole replied the man. He looked towards the gate at that moment and noticed the Camry sports coming out again, only Nicholas was in it now. ‘I told you already that we are not authorized to collect any money from you, if you were in such a hurry, you would have agreed to drive us in your car to the station where we can do all the settlement.’ ‘But Oga…’ ‘Oh! Here,’ the man interrupted him as he sighted the Hyundai Van coming. Cole heaved a sigh of frustration. Things were getting messier than he expected, he couldn’t imagine how the boss would react if the operation was unsuccessful because of him and how worse it could even get if the officers were successful in getting him to their station. ** Tarasha’s eyes continued to move to and fro behind her shades. She walked as slow as she could but fast enough not to cause anyone to suspect her. Her phone was in her hand and she occasionally raised it up and played around with the keyboard to make it look like she was chatting as she walked. She had spotted two suspicious men around the restaurant already, both of them at different positions but keeping watch at the entrance of the eatery Cole was supposed to meet with Patricia in. She got to the eatery and stepped in slowly, immediately she noticed three people looking firmly in her direction with expectation in their eyes. She took a cursory look around the eatery as she proceeded towards the counter. Even as she looked in different directions, she tried to minimize her head movement as best as she could and the shades covering her eyes helped to make the movement of the eyes not obvious. She walked to the counter and requested a list of snacks and prices, one of the attendants handed her the menu and pointed the section where the snacks were listed. She looked around from the counter again, she had noticed two more people, a man and a woman. ‘Two meat pies,’ she said to the attendant. She looked again and made an observation. One of the first men she saw just finished answering a call and another just answered a new call. The first man got up from his seat and made a face signal to another seated elsewhere. She continued to watch them as they began to get up one after the other. She watched as they tried to go out without causing suspicions that they were together. The lady she noticed with them also got up and a thought struck Tarasha’s mind at that moment. ‘Here ma,’ the attendant said to Tarasha with the snacks packaged separately but placed in a nylon bag. ‘How much is it?’ Tarasha asked absentmindedly, forgetting for a second the price she just checked in the list. ‘One thousand naira,’ she said with a smile before the attendant could answer. ‘Yes, one thousand naira.’ Tarasha dipped her hand in the bag and brought out a purse, she took out a thousand naira note from the purse and handed it to the attendant before hurrying off with the nylon of snacks. She took out a tiny device from her purse before returning it into the handbag. ** 20 Minutes Later Cole was feeling angry with himself as the vehicle moved. He was seated in the van with two officers, his hand cuffed behind rendering him partially useless and unable to make any escaping move. He was desperate to be free. Getting him to their office with them will mean more troubles for him and for the team as any officer could possibly recongize him as a wanted criminal. They were twenty minutes into the drive to the road safety office when Cole noticed that the camry sports car had been following them. The last time he had seen the car was when it was driven out of the ICM and then he only saw Nicholas. He felt some joy in him, even though he wasn’t sure Tarasha was now in the vehicle with Nicholas, he was sure that he and Nicholas could take care of the officers in the vehicle. ** Nicholas could see the vehicle in front, he continued following at a safe distance according to Tarasha’s instruction. She had told him just to follow and carry out no action until she says so. The Road Safety Office was still some distance away and it would take close to forty minutes on road to get there. Nicholas believed that Tarasha was trying to block them from the front or join him in the vehicle before they stopped the vehicle and help Cole from the officers. ‘Nicholas, are you on?’ Tarasha’s voice sounded in his earpiece. ‘Yes boss,’ he replied, eagerly expecting her next instruction. ‘Stop following them,’ she said. ‘Huh?’ Nicholas widened his eyes, he thought he had heard her wrongly. ‘Stop following, stop and change your direction towards Egbeda.’ ‘Ermm… Okay,’ Nicholas replied. He felt like asking her why she gave such instruction but he decided not to question her authority but obey the command as it was given. He was however still relucatant to change his direction. The new direction was a totally opposite one from the direction of the office the officers were taking Cole to and Nicholas wondered if Tarasha wanted to leave Cole without help. Her new order seemed to totally contradict the initial command she gave to him. ** ‘You located the Camry sports?’ Carl asked, speaking into the mouthpiece of his phone. He was now with Eric in the same vehicle Eric was in with Lizzy. Eric was still driving while Lizzy had stopped followng them with the excuse that she had other assignments to carry out for the NIS that day. They had to let her go as they already noticed her nervousness. ‘Yes, it’s been trailing the road safety van for more than twenty minutes.’ the voice at the other end of the call replied. ‘It must be one of Samantha Osman’s man sent to help Victor,’ Carl said. ‘I’m sure he’s gonna try attack the van, you would take care of him while we get Victor from the Van.’ ** Tarasha was seated at the backseat of a cab, busy with the device in her hand and at the same time listening to two different things. There were now two earpieces in her ears, both receiving sound from different devices. The one in the left receiving from the talkon communicator and the other receiving from the tracker she had placed on the body of one of the guys she had seen in the restuarant. She had asked Nicholas to stop trailing the road safety officers’ vehicle and meet her at Egbeda where she was also headed to, even though it was a different direction from the road safety office. Her tracking had giving her information about the direction of Patricia’s men and she was going after them, that was why she needed Nicholas to be with her. Her phone began to ring and she took it out of the bag, Henry was calling. ‘Hey Henry,’ she said into the phone. ‘Tara, the man is off duty now.’ Henry said. ‘Okay, that makes it easier for you. You can follow him and take him at when you get to a suitable place.’ ‘That’s my plan,’ Henry replied. ‘Be careful, don’t get caught.’ Tarasha warned. *** Location: Ayobo. 30 minutes later Cole was getting anxious now. He had not seen the camry sports car for the more than thirty minutes and that was a sign that Nicholas had stopped following. He wondered if Nicholas had missed them or if something else had gone wrong. He knew he was in trouble if something wasn’t done to set him free. He looked at the officers seated with him, they had their guns with them and had their hands free, they could shoot him dead if he tried to attack them. Also the vehicle was still moving and there was no way he would get down safely even if he attacked those two men and got rid of them. The best option he could think of was waiting till they get him to the station and hoping they would release him after making him pay the penalty as stipulated in the law. The vehicle suddenly came to a halt and some strange voices could be heard in front. One of the officers seated with Cole behind got up to check what was wrong but got more than he bargained for as a bullet hit him and he fell down instantly. Cole was scared at first but then he relaxed his mind. Nicholas must have taken a shorter route and got to cross them at the front or maybe he was now with Tarasha, Cole thought. He heard sounds of two more gunshots, the other officer seated with him jumped out of the vehicle and ran into the bush for safety. That was when Cole looked around and observed that something was amiss. He noticed that they were now in a residential area with untarred roads and so many houses. Then he looked forward and saw a vehicle coming towards them. The vehicle stopped some distance behind and four strange men and a woman came out, all armed with pistols. Someone appeared into sight from behind. Cole stared at his face closely, he noticed he wasn’t a Nigerian. Cole was sure he was in trouble. ‘Get down Victor, we are taking you to Pat your sweetheart.’ Carl said with a mischievous smile. ..................... Is Tarasha aware of Carl’s plan or she miscalculated? And what is she doing at a different location? Find out in the next episode. [/b]
13 Nov 2018 | 14:29
0 Likes
@somkid,kudos to u But next week is too far o!
13 Nov 2018 | 15:45
0 Likes
Try to post the next one in time.
13 Nov 2018 | 17:51
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 20 part 3&4 Someone appeared into sight from behind. Cole stared at his face closely, he noticed he wasn’t a Nigerian. Cole was sure he was in trouble. ‘Get down Victor, we are taking you to Pat your sweetheart.’ Carl said with a mischievous smile. Cole did not obey promptly, he waited until Carl raised a gun before he got up from his seat. He was full of shock, but not so much of the shock of being caught but shock from confirming that Patricia was working for the enemy. He closed his eyes as he bowed his face for a moment and shook his head in pity for himself. He opened his eyes and was about to raise his head when he noticed something on the floor of the van beside his left leg. It was the key to the manacle used to cuff his hands which must have fallen from the officer that was shot. He placed the sole of his shoe on it before looking up. Carl turned to his front, now standing behind the van and pointed the gun at his chest. Cole heaved a sigh. He bowed his face and let out another deep breath, pretending to be very weak. He dragged both feet on the van floor noisily and with the same sluggishness to prevent the man from suspecting that he had something hidden under his left foot. The key was a very small one so it made very little sound as it was dragged against the floor of the van. Cole hoped the man was not someone like Tarasha. If it were to be Tarasha, he was sure she would notice that the sound from the dragging of his left foot was different from the right. Carl noticed he was dragging his feet and got irritated by the gesture. He cocked his gun to make Cole realize that he was serious and not ready for nonsense. Cole had already managed to drag himself to the tip at this time. ‘Get your damn feet to the ground,’ Carl said angrily. ‘Hey, relax man.’ Cole said, trying to use a weak voice. Carl placed a stern look at him for a while and then turned for a moment to the other men behind to give them orders. Three of the officers returned to the vehicle behind while two others proceeded towards Carl. Cole used the opportunity of the few seconds Carl turned away. He gently bent his knees and then lowered his right leg and placed it on the ground first and followed with the left immediately placing his bum on the key which he had already dragged to the tip. He raised his bum slowly and used the fingers of his cuffed hands behind to pick the key. Carl was now staring back at him. ‘This way,’ he instructed, pointing him to a direction which would make him turn his back and walk beside the van from which he came down to the front. He dropped the key into the back pocket of his trouser and followed the direction given by Carl. Carl observed him from the back for a moment and did not notice anything even though he was suspicious. He stepped closer to him and dragged him by the hand forward to the car used to block the Road Safety officers’ van. Surprising to Cole, the two Road Safety Officers seated in front of the Van were still there. The one seated on the passenger’s side was the one who seemed to be the leader of the team that arrested Cole at the ICM gate. Carl made a sign to the officer and the officer also replied him with a sign and a smile. Cole could not interpret what was happening. It was obvious to him that the road safety officers who arrested him knew the enemies and had made arrangements to deliver him to them but what Cole was confused about was when the road safety officers began to work with the enemy. Was it after he was arrested or before; which would mean that his arrest was planned all along? None of the options seemed sensible to him. He didn’t hear the officers at the front make any phone call or say anything that suggested their plan during the journey, so there was no way the plan to deliver him to the enemies could have started after his arrest, it had to be before. But how also did they know the direction he was coming to the ICM from and how did they know he was going to break a traffic rule? The questions and the answers he could find all seemed absurd to him. Then he remembered what made him break the traffic rule, it was seeing the man who Patricia introduced to him as her father. It didn’t still make sense to him, was the man deliberately standing there for him or was it a coincidence. He couldn’t find reasonable answers to the questions on his mind. He entered into the opened backseat of the car and Carl entered with him. Another man entered through the other side, leaving him in the middle. Someone was already at the driver’s side and another man joined him at the front seat. The car engine was still on so all the driver needed to do was adjust the gear and continue driving. Cole who was seated uncomfortably with his hands at the back still managed to turn his head back. He saw another car following them from behind and the road safety officials vehicle making a reverse. ‘They lost track of the Camry sports,’ the driver of the car said, taking a glance to the guy seated at the right hand side of Cole. ____ The day was dark already and the traffic warder was yet to leave the place although he had stopped directing traffic. He was now seated in a Sienna parked where the road safety vehicle was parked previously. He was seated at the middle seat of the car, a lady who also putting on the traffic warden uniform was seated at the back seat and a man in plain cloth was seated at the driver’s side. Henry was in a different location which wasn’t far from the intersection, he was seated at the passenger’s side of a car but placed an eye of the man through the live stream from the NSCC cameras. Tomi was seated at the driver’s side with her head rested back and her eyes closed. He was getting impatient already. It had been more than one hour since the man got off duty and he hadn’t made any reasonable move from there. The only move he made was to buy a bottle of Coke and Beef roll to eat in the sienna. At exactly ten minutes to eight, Henry noticed a lady joining them in the sienna. She got into the vehicle and sat beside the male traffic warder. Henry zoomed in the video and tried to see the lady’s face but it was impossible even with the bright street lights around. The camera couldn’t capture her face clearly inside the car through the closed window glasses. ‘We might need to move now,’ Henry said and took a glance at Tomi who opened her eyes and glanced back at him immediately. ‘Is the Sienna moving now?’ she asked in a weary voice. ‘A lady just joined them and the driver has kicked on the engine,’ Henry replied. ___ ‘Mr Matthew,’ Lizzy greeted as she settled in the middle seat with the traffic warder. ‘Lizzy, did it work?’ The traffic warder replied her. ‘I guess it should have, they saw Victor alone without company. The Road Safety Officers would have delivered him to them,’ she replied without much enthusiasm. ‘You didn’t follow them again?’ She forced out a chuckle. ‘No, I didn’t. I had other things to do.’ ‘Okay.’ The driver turned on the engine of the car and glanced back to ask if it was okay if they left immediately but nobody spoke to him so he left the engine on and kept waiting for instructions. Lizzy turned to look at the woman seated behind. It was the woman who had acted her mother on the day of Victor’s visit to her arranged house. ‘Mrs. Olushola, did you notice anyone pass your way?’ ‘No, nothing.’ the woman replied in brief words. She had also been positioned to act like a traffic warden at the other direction which Cole could have passed if he did not pass through the man’s direction. Lizzy heaved a deep sigh. She tried to imagine what was happening with Eric and Carl at that moment, if they had caught Victor or if Victor had managed to escape. She wasn’t sure what she wanted and couldn’t explain why she was not feeling good about the whole situation. ‘Mr Matthew, how did you see Victor?’ She asked. She had been wondering how the man had spotted Victor in his car with the several cars he had to direct through the intersection. The traffic warder’s plan was actually a plan B which was borne after she, Eric and Carl began to try refix their previous plan. Their main plan was to attack and take Victor and kill whoever comes with him and tried to resist but she herself had brought the idea of having the people who acted as her parents stay as traffic wardens when Carl had asked if they could come along to the venue to beg Victor with her and make the scene look so real to Victor before he was finally captured. She brought up the traffic warden suggestion and explained that if Victor was the one who spotted the warder, it would cause a distraction to him and may make him try to attempt interrogating the warders whom he knew as her parents. And if it were the warders who spotted Victor they would report him to officers for traffic law violation even if he did not commit any and he would be pursued and arrested. Either ways, he was going to be captured. The idea had come to her head as she dreaded the reality of having to face Victor and deliver him to Carl and Eric herself. She didn’t know what it would feel like and was scared of the hurt it would cause, not to Victor but to herself. ‘He saw me, I wasn’t the one that saw him.’ Mr Matthew replied. ‘He stopped at the middle of the intersection when he saw me and I think he was trying to look at my face well or even take a picture of me with his phone, so I reported him immediately for answering calls in the middle of the road.’ Lizzy heaved another sigh. She didn’t feel so good with what the man told her but she knew it was better than having to face Victor by herself and delivering him to his enemies which happened to be her own team. ‘I want to ask again if you noticed anyone else with Victor?’ Lizzy spoke up after about a minute of silence. ‘No, he was the only one in the car.’ Mr Matthew insisted. ‘And you did not see any vehicle that could be with him?’ The man was silent. ‘Did you check the vehicle that followed after his?’ The man closed his eyes as he tried to remember. He opened his eyes partly, ‘A jeep was following after him but a woman was the driver.’ ‘Young or old woman? And what type of Jeep?’ ‘I can’t really say if it was a young woman or not, I can just remember that she was putting on native attire and… I think she’s middle age though.’ ‘What type of Jeep?’ ‘A pathfinder jeep, old model. I’m not too sure of the year.’ Lizzy nodded gently. With the description the man gave, the vehicle which followed Victor’s could not be owned by a member of his team. ‘Okay, congrats for a job well done. You two would receive your payments before the day runs out,’ she said and glanced at the woman seated behind also. ‘I have to be on my way now.’ She opened the door and stepped out gently. She took a cursory look around before walking away. The vehicle found it’s way into the road thirty seconds after she left them. ** ‘They’re moving now, just go straight.’ Henry said to Tomi who had also ignited their car engine. ___ For the first ten minutes, the journey went on silently but slow due to the several holes on the untarred road and stagnant waters deposited by the heavy rainfall in its season. ‘Is Lizzy still unreachable?’ Eric who was driving the car asked, looking at Carl through the rear view mirror. ‘The b**** is not answering the call,’ Carl replied. ‘We do not need her for now, so lets give her some time to come back to her senses.’ Eric said. As he approached a turn into another street, he looked at the side mirror and saw the vehicle in which the other men were some distance behind. ‘Those guys are driving slow,’ he said and shook his head. ‘They don’t have to follow us closely,’ Carl replied, he turned his head back to see the vehicle and noticed they were really far away. he couldn’t look for more than five seconds as Eric turned their vehicle into the other street. The street was a straight one and they could see the end of the road from where they were, it wasn’t too far away but would take them nothing less than four minutes to get there because of the bad condition of the road and the darkness of the night. What made their experience worse was their unfamiliarity with the road; they kept getting into holes which they couldn’t tell the depths because of the water covering. Some of the holes were deep and it caused a struggle for them to get out after getting in but they were able to overcome because of the strength of the vehicle. They were not bothered however because that street led straight onto the tarred road and there would no longer be much wasting of time once they got out of the street. About twelve metres from the position of car was a building at the right hand side with it’s gate opened. They could see the reflection of the backlight of a vehicle outside and it seemed as if it was just parking inside the compound or getting ready to drive out. As they got closer Eric noticed it wasn’t a car but a truck used for transportation of construction materials. * ‘Hope you know the way from here,’ the guy at the backseat of the car asked the driver. The man at the right hand side in front glanced at him, ‘Are you scared of getting lost?’ ‘No, I can’t get lost in Lagos. I don’t just want us to miss those guys, they could get angry with us.’ ‘I have to drive like this, I can’t drive as fast as they are driving. Their car is way stronger than this and have less chances of getting stuck in the marshy part of this road,’ the driver replied. ‘I know the way once we get out of this place to the main road.’ ‘Okay.’ The turn which the other vehicle had taken was some metres away from them but it would still take them more than a minute to get their due to the speed at which they could use the vehicle. The driver flashed a look at the side mirror, he noticed something and looked again. There was a car coming from behind, he wasn’t sure what kind of car it was. ‘Guys, I thought that Camry Sports Car lost it’s track of the Road Safety Vehicle,’ the driver said. ‘Yes,’ the man beside him answered. He noticed he was staring at something in the side mirror and he turned his head to look through the rear window. ‘Is that not the car coming behind?’ the driver asked. The two men seated with him in the car turned back and tried to confirm but they could not ascertain what colour it was because of the distance it still was. ‘I think that’s the car,’ the man seated beside the driver said. He had a curious look on his face. ‘Even if it was still tracking the road safety vehicle, the vehicle has turned back already, why is it still following?’ ‘It’s coming after us,’ the driver said with certainty in his voice. He could see the speed at which the car was coming, it was obvious the driver had a target in front and already had mastery of the road. * Nicholas could now understand the need of the android game Tarasha had made compulsory for the whole of the team to play during his few days of staying with them. She had made it compulsory that they all got to the highest level of the game in six days time which wasn’t complete yet. The highest level was level ten but he had not been able to exceed the fifth level. However, he was lucky to have mastered the stage which made him master the streets and routes all in and leading to the particular area where they were. So, he had stored in his mind already the positions where the holes and barriers on the streets were and that made him able to drive faster than it should have been on the bad road. He picked the gun on the passenger’s seat and placed in on his knee in readiness. He wasn’t far away from the vehicle being pursued anymore, he picked the gun with his left hand and pointed the gun out through the window, targeting the left side tyre of the car. * Eric watched as the truck slowly protruded out of the compound in it’s reverse mode. He had to slow down a bit to give enough space for it. He wondered why that kind of vehicle was still working at that time of the day. He looked at the faces of the other men in the car with him and they all had the same look as he except for Victor who wasn’t looking up. Carl’s phone began to ring at that moment and he took it out of his pocket to answer. ‘Hey, what’s up?’ ‘We just saw that Camry sports behind us now,’ the voice from the other end of the call said. Meanwhile, the whole body of the truck was already out of the compound and it was trying to turn forward. Unluckily for the truck driver, the back tyre at the right side got into a marshy spot and got stuck. The driver struggled to drive out but the tyre kept on rolling and splattering mud around. Eric’s team car was at a far enough distance and was safe from the splattering mud. ‘I thought the car lost track of the road safety vehicle,’ Carl replied the caller. Eric turned to glance at Carl, already having an idea of what was been discussed on the call. ‘It showed up suddenly again and I think it’s coming after us now,’ the voice from the other end replied. ‘How…’ Carl was about to ask a question when he heard the sound of a gunshot through the phone speaker. The men around him also heard the sound through the phone speaker and also live because the distance wasn’t far from them. ‘Oh s***!’ the man on the other side of the call cursed. ‘It’s here for us.’ Carl looked up and noticed the truck at the front in it’s struggle to get free was now taking a reverse back. He glanced towards Eric and their eyes met. Both of them could tell what was happening. They suddenly remembered at the same moment how the second child of Chief Afeez was killed. It happened with a truck and at night time. Cole was now looking up and from the conversation of Carl on the phone and the situation he could see, he was sure Tarasha was around. Eric was the first to step out of the car and began to shoot at the truck immediately. Carl also ordered for the other men to step out and they obeyed immediately and jumped out to take different positions with their guns. Carl was the last to step out of the car. He pulled out a bag from under the back seat and jammed the door. He hurried towards the driver side of the car carefully and locked the other doors of the vehicle. He took another glance at the truck, it had stopped moving. The rest of the men were still shooting at it and watching for him. He bent down and took out a three by three metres box shaped device from the bag, he opened the cover and in the box was a wired explosive. He connected two wires together in the box and a red light turned on by the side and began to blink. He carried the device and placed it at the top of the vehicle without covering it back. ** Tarasha put a halt to the movement of the truck and looked at the side mirrors. She picked a rod beside her and smashed the front window glass. She couldn’t step out through the doors as a bullet could hit her from there, she had to go through the smashed window. She picked her backpack beside her and strapped to her right hand. She looked at the side mirrors again and pushed her horn of the vehicle before jumping out through the window. ____ Location: Tarasha’s New Base, Lagos. Time: 8:42PM Stephanie walked into the living room taking a look at her wristwatch. It was almost nine o’clock and there were still no signs of anybody apart from the doctor in the house and her mother who was already asleep in the room. She looked around the living room, she had checked thirty minutes ago and the doctor was still in the living room then watching the television but now the TV was off and the doctor was no longer in the living room, a sign that he had also retired to bed. She looked towards the dining area. She had prepared dinner that night and was hoping that the rest of the team would arrive early so she could serve them and return to join her mother. She sank into the three seater sofa and crossed her legs, wondering what they had all gone out to do. A question popped up in her mind. She wondered if they had gone to assassinate someone that night. If it were so, the target must be a very tough and well secured one for the whole of the team to go out for him, she thought. As she enjoyed the silence of the house, a thought struck her mind and she remembered Dave immediately. The doctor had gone to sleep and no other person was in the house, it was the right opportunity she had to go into that room to see him. Her heart began to beat fast as she stood up from the chair and headed towards the rooms section. Like a programmed robot she just kept on moving without direction until she got to the door of the room. She took in a deep breath before placing her hand on the knob, she looked around again as she turned the knob. She pushed in the door gently and stepped in. She stayed behind the door for a while, staring at Dave from she was. After a minute of no action, she walked gently to the bed and stopped at the side. She stared at his face for a while, he looked conscious but in a deep sleep. She looked sideways and her heart skipped a beat as she saw the drip bag hung on the stand. She was scared that the liquid could be something harmful like the one that was passed into the Inspector General’s blood. The fluid wasn’t a transparent liquid like other common intravenous fluids but it wasn’t the same colour as the one administered to the Inspector General. She stepped closer to the drip stand and was about to hold the drip bag and check the label on it when she heard her name. She froze in shock. ...................................................... Part 4 ...................................................... Location: Obadore Time: 9:12PM ‘I’m going to drop at LASU gate,’ Mr Matthew said to the driver of the Sienna. The driver gave no reply, he was too busy checking his side mirrors and the rearview mirror. ‘Did you hear me? I would stop at University Gate,’ Mr Matthew repeated. ‘I hear you Oga oo,’ the driver said. ‘It is this car I’m looking at, it appears as if it has been following us.’ Mr Matthew turned to look back. There was a vehicle behind them but to him it did not seem to him like it was following them. The person in hit was an elderly man. ‘It’s not the one directly behind us, it’s the one after it.’ Mr Matthew tried to look again but he turned back almost immediately and sighed. ‘Just don’t take me past the gate.’ The driver relaxed on seeing that Mr Matthew was less worried himself. They soon got to the University gate and the driver parked off the road to let the man step out. * Tomi and Henry had been following closely but waiting for the right opportunity to stop the car and take the man. They slowed down and allowed two other cars overtake when they saw the indicator of the Sienna turned on, a sign that it was about to turn or change direction. They increased their speed again when they saw their target step out of the car. Henry put on his face cap and still covered his head with the hood of the jacket he was putting on. * Mr Matthew had just taken his load from the sienna and watched it drive off. He was about to turn when another car pulled up beside him. ‘Hey!’ he heard someone shout and he glanced back to look but quickly turned back again, thinking he was not the one being called. A guy stepped out of the car and jammed it hurriedly. Mr Matthew turned back again to look, a gun was already pointed at his chest. ‘Get into the car,’ Henry said to the man pointing to the car behind him. _______ There seemed to be a cease in the flying of the bullets for a while. Tarasha picked the bag which she hung on the window before jumping down. She strapped it to her back while taking out her two revolvers from her pocket. There was silence for a moment and Tarasha used the seemingly silence to listen to ‘noiseless’ movements around her. She positioned her revolvers well in both hands. Slowly, she moved to the left and took a quick peep. She could see another vehicle turn into the road from the entrance far behind and the reflection from the front light of the vehicle made it uneasy to locate the men shooting the gun. She peeped for a second time and she could see clearer, she located two of the men standing at the right. She also located a concrete electric pole at the opposite direction from where she stood. She cocked her two guns and took in a breath before stepping out of her hiding place. She pointed her guns towards the two men and released shots as she ran towards the pole. The bullet hit one of the men in his chest and missed the other one narrowly giving him the chance to respond to her shots with several shots which he missed. She stopped behind the pole and hid with her side entering the space in between the two edges of the pole. She peeped from there and could see more from where she was now. Three of the men were standing at different positions around the car and pointing their guns in her direction. She quickly hid herself back as a shot flew past her face. She tightened her grips on the guns as she pondered on what to do. She was still thinking when she heard the name ‘Samantha’ being called and someone talking to her. She peeped and saw one of the guys coming in her direction from the car, he had his hands raised as he stepped closer slowly. ‘Can we talk?’ Eric asked. He stopped close to the back of the truck and kept a careful gaze on her. She stepped out from behind the concrete pole with the guns in her hands but lowered and pointing to the ground. ___ Location: Tarasha’s New Base, Lagos. Stephanie stared down at his face in shock, she never expected he would wake up. His eyes were now opened and he was staring at her face. ‘Stephanie,’ he called softly. He raised his hand up as much as he could and tried to make a signal to her but she didn’t understand. She held his palm and wrapped her fingers around his. There was a moment of silence between them and it seemed each of them did not have words to say to each other. ‘What are you doing here Steph?’ Dave finally spoke. She remained silent and kept staring at him, not knowing what response to give. ‘Are you comfortable living with Samantha Osman?’ Dave spoke again. She tried to open her mouth but found it difficult to pronounce any word. ‘Steph, you don’t fight evil with evil. Why did you let your desperation to get back at the Vice President make you work with an assassin?’ Dave asked. ‘Samantha Osman is not evil as you think, she’s not.’ Stephanie said with a teary eyes. Dave took in a breath. He tried to adjust himself so he could place his head comfortably but the straps holding the different parts of his body to the bed did not permit. She didn’t understand what he was trying to do but just sat on the bed to get her body closer to him. She placed a palm on his forehead and began to use her fingers to play with his hair. ‘Okay,’ he said with his breath covering the voice. ‘First things first, how can you help me get out of here?’ She stood up from the bed immediately and released his fingers from hers. She shook her head and let out a breath. ‘I can’t do that, there’s no way it would work.’ She tried to move farther away from him but he was able to hold her hand and stop her. ‘Steph, you could at least try,’ he said with a convincing look on his face. She shook her head, ‘You don’t know what you’re talking about Dave, Samantha has guarded this place heavily, you can’t get away even if I try to free you. It would get you into a deeper mess,’ Stephanie said. ‘What mess can be deeper than this which I am in already?’ Dave asked in a pitiful voice. ‘I would get killed soon if nothing is done to get me out of here.’ ‘You won’t be killed, Samantha would not kill you.’ Stephanie said with a shaky voice, although still sounding confident. ‘Why are you so sure?’ ‘I am.’ ‘No, she would not let me go just like that,’ Dave argued. ‘I’ve been told you would be allowed to go when it’s time,’ Stephanie reiterated. ‘Steph,’ Dave called in a tired tone and let out a breath. ‘Even you do not believe that they would let me go, you’re forcing yourself hard to believe a lie.’ ‘No Dave, I trust Samantha, she keeps to her words.’ Stephanie argued. ‘But what’s that look full of doubts I see on your face?’ Dave said and stared deeply into her eyes. She was silent for a while and then she closed her eyes and turned away. She didn’t doubt initially, but Dave through his intelligent play of words had made her believe she wasn’t fully persuaded and it became as so. That was the confirmation Dave needed, he was also now sure Stephanie was also afraid of what could be done to him. Stephanie shook her head thoughtfully with her eyes closed. She wanted to trust the doctor’s words that Samantha had no plan to kill Dave but with the recent report about the Inspector General who developed an incurable sickness after the fluid from the drip bag mixed with his blood, she couldn’t tell if the mixture being prepared for Dave was going to be harmless. ‘Steph, even if they’re going to ever let me go, I’m sure they won’t let me go this same way. I’ll be turned into a dummy or an invalid being, someone who cannot tell his right from left because they would never want me to be a witness against them or problems. So what would be the difference between me and a dead person?’ Dave said, almost in tears. Stephanie was in tears too but refused to look at his face. She sniffed in as she pondered on Dave’s words. She still felt like she could trust the Doctor who said he wouldn’t be hurt but Dave’s words that they wouldn’t want him to be a threat to them made her rethink. A thought suddenly struck her mind. She sniffed in and wiped her eyes before she turned to look at his face. He expected her to say something but she didn’t speak. She took a step forward and turned her back to him. She turned towards the door and proceeded there. ‘Steph,’ Dave called as she took the fourth step. She stopped without turning back and waited for him to speak on but he remained silent, without taking another look at him she walked out of the room. _____ Location: Miami, FL USA. Time: 04:22PM Madam Henrietta drove into the car park by the side of the house and turned off the car engine. She stepped out of the car and locked the front door. She opened the door to the backseat and picked out the bags containing the items she had gotten from the grocery store. She closed the door and then locked it with the remote key. She noticed some uniformed men standing outside the car park as she walked out of the place. ‘Good day Madam,’ one of the uniformed men greeted as she stepped out. He displayed his Identity card, ‘I’m Agent Wright from the CIA.’ ‘Good day officer, how may I help you?’ she asked with a curious look. ‘You are under arrest for coming into the US with illegal travel documents and you’re also being wanted by the Nigerian police,’ the officer replied. The officer standing beside him unclipped a manacle from his belt and proceeded towards the woman. Madam Henrietta’s mouth was left agape as the bags dropped from her hands. She had thought she was free from troubles but never knew she would have any course to still be reminded of her ordeal in Nigeria. She began to wonder how she was traced and she realized the mistake she had made. Samantha Osman had provided new card details and identity to be used by her for a specified period after she got there but in a bid to forget about her ordeal in Nigeria quickly, she had thrown off everything given to her by Samantha Osman and continued to use her personal details. She let out a deep breath as she was beng handcuffed. Her housemate happened to drive in at that moment and quickly parked her car and stepped out. ‘What’s happening here?’ Henrietta’s housemate asked, looking baffled as she stared at the handcuffs on Henrietta’s wrists. ‘Your friend is being arrested for impersonation and traveling with fake documents,’ an officer replied her. ‘Please, give way,’ he quickly added as he directed madam Henrietta towards their vehicle. ___ Tarasha stared closely at the remote control in the man’s hand which he raised up. She glanced again at the explosive at the top of the car. She knew the type of explosive device placed on the car. It would only take a tap on the remote control button and the car will go up in flames. The uniqueness of the explosive was in that it would cause very little vibration and it’s effect would be solely on the object it was placed upon and any other objects in contact with it. ‘What do you want?’ Tarasha asked. ‘You,’ Eric replied with a smirk. Carl who stood beside the vehicle made a phone call to the guys coming in the vehicle behind and asked that they stopped the vehicle and step out. ‘Here I am, come get me,’ Tarasha offered, she said raising her hands up. Eric kept his gaze on her and was silent for a moment. They had not planned for this moment and they wondered how Tarasha had been able to track them to that place. All he was trying to do there was impromptu. ‘Put down your weapons or we burn up your man,’ Eric threatened. Tarasha glanced at the explosive at the top of the car again. She was about to say something when she heard Nicholas voice sound through the earpiece in her ear. ‘Boss, I’m about to turn into the new road, should I go ahead with the plan?’ She was silent for a moment. She kept her gaze on Eric but at the same time tried to look above the car parked some metres behind the car which Cole was in to check for signs of the Camry sports. She couldn’t raise her head well enough to avoid Eric from suspecting she was trying to check for something, but she decided to trust Nicholas’ word. ‘Yes,’ she replied Nicholas and continued with Eric. ‘Yes, I’ll put my weapons…’ She couldn’t complete her statement when they began to hear sounds of gunshots from behind. Tarasha quickly raised her gun and fired a shot at Eric as she zoomed back to behind the pole. Eric was fast and was able to make Tarasha miss her target as he dashed to the back of the truck immediately he saw he raise her gun. But he still wasn’t able to escape the bullet totally as one scratched his shoulder and he got a minor injury. He positioned the remote control well in his palm and his thumb went in direction of the red button. * All the while Cole had been watching them while carefully setting himself free. He couldn’t do it at a quick speed as Carl was standing beside the car and would have noticed his movement if he had done it in a hurry. He had unlocked the handcuffs already and was waiting for the perfect time to release the car doors from the front control and step out of the car. The new rain of gunshots offered him the opportunity he needed. He jumped to the front of the car as soon as he saw Carl distracted by the gunshots. He unlocked the door and quickly stepped out of the car. The car went up in flames at that moment. _ Tarasha opened her eyes in shock as she saw the car go up in flames. She suddenly realized that Cole’s life was being ended in the flames and that gave her a new reason to act more drastically. She pulled out a long gun from her back pack and she began to release the shots in quick succession as she proceeded towards the burning vehicle. _ From the back of the truck Eric could see Tarasha approaching. He had two revolvers with him but could not risk stepping out from behind to face her as the new gun which she now used had more energy and sent the bullets at a very high speed. He stayed behind the truck for a while but as he sensed her presence closer, an idea came to his mind. He bent quickly and crept under the truck, hiding himself behind the back tyres at the right side of the vehicle. He watched carefully from there for Tarasha’s leg or her shadow formed on the floor. * Carl who had stepped some metres away turned back and saw the car in flames. The brightness of the light and the heat radiated did not make him quickly see that Cole was out and when he saw it, Cole was already running towards him. He raised his gun and tried to shoot but Cole grabbed him by the arm and redirected the bullet up to the sky. Cole quickly followed with his elbow into Carl’s belly still holding the arm with his left hand. He gripped Carl’s wrist with his right hand and tried to twist it to collect the gun but Carl maintained a strong stamina and sent an unexpected kick into Cole’s belly. Cole almost fell forward but held on to Carl’s hand and dragged him along with him. The gun in Carl’s hand eventually dropped and they both collided into each other in struggle to get the gun but missed it, it sank into a small hole filled with dirty stagnant water. Both Cole and Carl stared at the ground for a moment but couldn’t tell where the gun fell to instantly. Both traced the mark made on the wet sand beside the hole and realized at the same time that the gun had fallen into the hole. Carl was the first to launch another attack on Cole. He sent a kick to the chest of Cole who was still trying to find his feet and got Cole crashing into muddy water behind him. * Nicholas pushed the door of the car open and stepped out quickly bowing his head as he ran to the back of the car. The front window of the car had already been shattered by bullets from the men he shot at. He got to the back of the car and quickly reloaded his gun, then he moved to the edge and peeped to see the positions of his attackers. He saw one of the men coming close to his car and also shooting at the car. The man also saw him and directed a shot towards him but Nicholas quickly hid himself back behind the boot. He saw something which looked like a stone in front of him and quickly picked it up. With a sharp movement he tossed the stone towards the man to cause a distraction and quickly followed with two gun shots. The second shot entered into the man’s chest and he fell to the floor. * Tarasha was careful as she got closer to the end of the truck. She constantly glanced back to see if Eric had gone round the truck to appear behind her but she really doubted if he would. There was a large stagnant and deep water at the left side of the road where she parked the truck and she knew there was no way he could pass through there on legs without struggling for minutes. The shadow of the truck was already casted behind it so she could not tell if there was someone hiding behind. There were only two options, either Eric had tried to pass the other way and was struggling in the marshy hole covered by the stagnant water or he was hiding somewhere in the shadows. She stood on the spot with her gun still ready in her hands and she ceased her breath for a moment to listen to the sounds being made around. Eric peeped from behind the tyres and could now see her legs close to where he was hiding. He held his gun firmly in his hand and tried to put himself in a position where he could fire a shot at her. He gently moved his legs and directed his gun towards her knees. * Carl and Cole’s fight was hidden from Tarasha and Eric by the flames burning the car by the side. They could not also see what was going on at the other side. Carl pulled Cole by the feet and dragged him out of the water. Cole tried to get up immediately he was dragged on to the sand but Carl gave him no opportunity to make moves as he delivered punches to his face sending him back to the ground. Carl then pulled him up by the collar of his shirt and turned him towards the burning car. Cole held on to Carl’s shirt as the former tried dragging him. He tried to resist by giving Carl a headbutt in the chest but it had only little impact on Carl. Carl released his grip on Cole’s collar for a moment and let him try to launch an attack. Cole decided to take the opportunity thinking that his headbutt had weakened Carl, he stepped forward quickly and launched a blow which Carl dodged easily and responded to him with an uppercut. Cole staggered back but quickly tried to stop himself, he was getting closer to the burning car and he could already feel the heat so strong on his back. He picked him a stick from the floor and rushed to strike Carl with it but Carl grabbed the stick easily with his palm and kicked Cole in the chest. Cole’s head flung back and he staggered but still tried not to go too close to the fire. Carl followed him with another kick in the chest intending to push him into the fire. Cole staggered back again, he was now less than a metres close to the fire and could feel it already burning the skin on his back. Carl stepped closer to him, ready to finish him up with a heavier kick. To be continued. Answer to last week’s question – Jimoh, Aishat and Taofeek QUESTION OF THE WEEK. – What’s the name of madam Henrietta’s housemate? [/b]
20 Nov 2018 | 13:42
0 Likes
ooh tara don't get in danger.
20 Nov 2018 | 15:03
0 Likes
Too much suspense. Tarasha keep d fight up.
20 Nov 2018 | 16:29
0 Likes
Why did Tara make such mistake
21 Nov 2018 | 19:53
0 Likes
Tara watch out
21 Nov 2018 | 19:54
0 Likes
Really don't know what to say about Cole... Suspense in full gravity.. Please come and update @somkhid
21 Nov 2018 | 19:57
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 20 part5&6 Nicholas wondered where the other men had all gone. Since he shot the last one, he hadn’t seen anyone shooting at him again. He moved to the other edge of the car without standing up fully, he peeped and saw no one, he began to move back towards the opened door of the car. As he got there and closed the door to pass, he noticed a lady’s body on the floor. She was one of the enemies and she had been hit by a bullet but was still alive and probably crawled to that place. He fired two shots into her chest to hasten her death. He stopped for a moment and looked forward from where he was. He noticed the burning car positioned close to the middle of the road about ten metres away from him. He could see two people beside the car at the left in a hand combat. He stepped over the dead lady and was about to step out from the cover of the bonnet area when a shot hit the headight of the car at his side. He quickly took cover in his previous position. He took in deep breaths before positioning himself to peep again. He noticed the shot came from the back of the car he had pursued to that place. The car was parked on a paved area in front of the gate of a residential building. He peeped again and saw the person who shot at him. The man was sitting on the ground weakly, pointing his gun towards his direction. It seemed the man had also gotten hit by a bullet. Nicholas peeped for a third time before he turned and proceeded back to where he moved there from. He looked again from the boot of the Camry sports to where the weak man had shot from. The man was already trying to move away. He quickly fired two shots at the man and the man fell flat on his face. He hurried back to the side of the bonnet where the dead woman was. He looked for some seconds to try recognize the men fighting. He realized that one of them was Cole and that the other man who was a member of the enemy gang was having a upper hand. He checked the pocket of the lady and picked a gun from it and proceeded quickly to the fighting men. As he approached them, he raised his gun and targeted Carl. He cocked it and pulled the trigger but realized that there was no bullet in the gun. He quickly tossed it away and rushed towards the man. * As Carl was about to raise his leg, he caught a glimpse of someone through the side eye running towards him. He saw the man toss off a gun and charge crazily towards him. He turned away from Cole to face the new man who was coming from his right. * Tarasha could hear some little sounds and she knew that something moving under the vehicle behind her. She calculated the position of the sound and took a step forward, getting ready to make a swift turn. Eric watched carefully as she moved a step forward, he refocused his gun. He was about to pull the trigger when she made a swift turn and fired in quick successions at the tyre he was hiding behind. ‘s***!’ He cursed aloud as he hid himself back behind the tyres. He took a one-second look and saw her moving farther from him, he could tell with the position of her legs that she was moving back without turning. She continued shooting towards his direction and he knew there was just a little time for the bullets to pierce through the tyres and into his body if he did not move away from where he was. He crept out from under the vehicle facing towards Tarasha’s direction, without targeting he fired some shots at her as he moved to the left side of the truck to take cover. Tarasha kept moving back and shooting. She redirected her shots towards him as she saw him creep out of the place but no bullet touched him as he was fast in changing position. She took a glance back, looking for where to take cover but there was none. The only thing behind her was the fence of another compound and the gates of all compounds there had already been locked by the residents since their gun war started. A car which was brought by the enemy was some distance away and was in front of the second gate from where she was. The quickest option she had was another electric pole and she quickly hid behind it. * Nicholas struck blow to Carl’s face as he got there but Carl dodged easily and grabbed Nicholas by the arm. He placed a firm grip with his fingers on Nicholas arm positioned very close to the shoulder and also grabbed him by the belt. He raised Nicholas up and slammed him to the ground on the other side. Cole had been able to gain some stamina and charged towards Carl but Carl was quick to stop his first blow with his hand. Cole threw another blow towards Carl belly but Carl met his fist with his and shifted a step back. Cole stepped closer and threw another punch with his right hand directed to Carl’s cheek but Carl dodged it and grabbed Cole by the wrist. Cole tried to throw another punch to Carl’s neck but Carl blocked it again with his arm and twisted Cole’s right hand. He grabbed Cole by the arm close to the shoulder with his right hand and dodged another blow thrown by Cole as he bent and swerved to the other side, turning Cole’s hand to the back, he grabbed Cole’s wrist more firmly and twisted it. Cole let out a scream as his wrist made a snap sound. * Eric spent some time by the side of the truck, making sure his two revolvers were filled before he began to walk to the bonnet. He caught a glimpse of the fight beside the burning vehicle and he looked a bit longer to see what was happening. He turned back and headed for the front of the truck when he confirmed that Carl was the one in charge in the fight. He walked carefully and stopped at the right side edge at the truck’s front. He leaned against the truck and peeped to check where Samantha was. For the first look, he didn’t see anything. He looked more carefully the second time and he noticed the shape of a long gun formed in the shadow behind the electric pole. He stared intently at the place to see if any part of Tarasha’s body was not covered by the pole but it was difficult for him to tell. However, he pointed his two guns at the place and began to fire shots at her. Tarasha had just positioned her gun well in her hand when the first shot hit the pole. She was shaken at first and tried to make sure her body was well covered by the pole. She was sure the person shooting at her could not see her but must have noticed a shadow. The black clothes she was wearing was supposed to act like a camouflage in the shadow. Two more shots hit the pole and Tarasha knew it was time for her to leave there, the challenge she had was where to move to and knowing the direction from which the shots were coming. She looked in front of her and right there was a fence which wasn’t too high to climb, there were also no spikes or other security items at the top of the fence. She hung the long gun around her shoulder and stared at the fence for a moment. She calculated the duration in seconds which it was going to take her to scale over. She had to bend down as the shots at the electric pole continued and were coming faster, some little parts of the concrete pole were now dropping to the ground. Though she knew that the little parts dropping were not enough to make the pole collapse or weak, she also knew it was reducing the surface area of the pole shielding her slender body. She waited until there was a cease in the shots. * Nicholas was already up on his feet as Carl made Cole dropped to his knees. He rushed a blow at Carl but Carl bent and he missed. Carl landed a quick punch on Cole’s face before turning to face Nicholas. Nicholas grabbed Carl’s body and tightened his grip to make Carl unable to use his hands but Carl was stronger and could not be stopped from using his elbows to prod into Nicholas’ belly. Nicholas shifted back and his tight grip loosened but he refused to let go yet until Carl used his elbow on him two more times. He let out a scream and held on to his belly. Carl turned to him sharply and sent him three quick blows on the face. Nicholas fell with his knees to the ground and used his hands on the floor to support himself and stop his body from falling completely to the ground. Carl turned sharply towards Cole who was already standing up again. Cole saw him and launched another blow but it was easy for Carl to hold his fist as Cole’s punches were now weak. Cole was also very dirty from his constant falling to the ground. Carl sent two punches at him, one to his chest and the other to his face. Then he released his grip on the fist and punched his chest the last time to move him closer to the burning car. Cole was a metre and half close to the car. Carl turned again to Nicholas and dragged him up by the neck, he turned him forward and pushed him. Nicholas staggered backward but struggled to stand after three steps. Carl hurried towards him and Nicholas expected another blow but Carl grabbed him by the neck instead and dragged him back to Cole who was coming forward with a blow. Carl stopped Cole’s blow with his left hand and released Nicholas’ neck to punch Cole with his other hand in the face again. He grabbed Nicholas’ neck almost immediately again, this time from the back and also grabbed Cole’s neck in the same manner. He slammed their heads against each other and both fell to the floor in pains. He stepped back a bit and looked at them briefly for a moment. He searched his pocket for a pistol and took out one. To his disappointment, it was empty, he tossed it away angrily. He had dropped his bullet pack in the car since he didn’t prepare for a gun war at that moment and also wasn’t planning for the car’s explosion. He had only handed the explosive control to Eric for him to threaten Tarasha with and not to burn up Victor yet. He took out a knife jacket from the back of his shirt and took out the knife from the jacket. He stared at both Cole and Nicholas again, wondering who to stab first with the knife. Both were still on the floor, struggling to get up and had not seen him with the knife. While he was still yet undecided, his phone rang and he decided to answer the call first. He brought out his phone and answered while keeping his gaze on both men. ‘Lizzy,’ he said with a bass voice into the phone. ‘Get yourself ready, I’m three minutes close to getting your a** out of that place .’ Lizzy’s voice sounded from the speaker. ‘What the f*** are you coming here for?’ Carl asked angrily. ‘Don’t you know you’re surrounded by police officers already?’ Lizzy questioned. ‘The only reason you haven’t been attacked yet is the sophisticated machine Samantha Osman is using. The police scared of the sound and cannot attack till other troops with better weapons arrive.’ ‘And how do you know other troops are coming?’ ‘I was summoned to also join the SSS men coming.’ ‘Can’t you delay those security forces a little longer?’ Carl asked, not too happy that they might have to leave without finishing what they came for. He wasn’t sure yet if Eric and the other men had been able to capture Samantha or kill her. ‘I only delayed them for some minutes, so I can get there to pick you before them.’ Lizzy replied. ‘Some of the police officers in the station nearby are already around you guys but have refused to come closer because of their low power weapons.’ ‘How long will it take you to get here?’ Carl asked. He stepped forward as he saw Cole already getting up. He wiped Cole a kick in the neck and Cole fell back to the ground. * Eric began to move towards the pole and firing shots with every step he took. He noticed there was no movement behind the pole and couldn’t also see any shadow anymore. He stopped for a second, realizing that she must have left the back of the pole while he was reloading his guns. His eyes searched around sharply but he couldn’t still locate where she could have moved to, he hastened his steps towards the pole with his eyes dancing to and fro carefully. He got there in less than seven seconds and noticed some dirty spots on the fence of the compound. The dirty spots had been created by the muddy soles of Tarasha’s shoes when she climbed over. He headed towards the gate of the fence immediately. He tried to push the smaller entrance to see if it wasn’t locked but it was. He fired two shots at the lock and it opened. He kicked in the door to the smaller entrance but quickly hid his body behind the fence. He didn’t get any response from inside but he knew Samantha was aware of his closeness to the compound. He peeped again from where he stood, he could see a car parked close to the wall. The compound was a small one and had very little space. He targeted his gun towards the fuel tank cover and fired a couple of shots, two of the shots pierced in through the cover and the car went up in flames after five seconds. With that he got the response he wanted as a heavy rain of bullets on the gate started. He hid himself behind the wall safely and made sure his eyes were looking all around to ensure he wasn’t shot from another direction. The gunshots at the gate stopped for a while and he took a quick look into the compound. He quickly hid himself back as his eyes met with Samantha’s who was now standing at a straight direction from the smaller entrance of the gate. ‘It’s time to settle this, don’t you think it is?’ she shouted with a loud voice from inside the compound. She was now standing in front of the corridor. With the gun in her hand raised up above her head. Eric peeped and saw that her gun was raised even though her grip was still firm on it. He knew she was suggesting a fist battle. He stepped out from his hiding place and also raised his gun up. ‘You want to go hand to hand?’ he asked. ‘Step in and let’s see if you’re a man,’ Tarasha offered. Eric stepped in cautiously. He took a quick glance at the gate and stepped closer to the middle without taking his eyes of Tarasha. He used his legs to raise the locks on the floor and he kicked open a side of the gate with his feet. He pushed the other side open too with the other foot. He stepped back and pushed each side of the gate well back to leave whole entrance opened. Tarasha understood his message with the opening of the gate. He was telling her that the space in the compound might be too little for him to trash her, so he had to create enough floor for the trashing. He shook his hands in the air, signalling to her that it was time to drop their weapons. Both of them bent down slowly and drop their guns. Then they began to step closer towards the centre of the compound. Eric had an evil smile on his face as they got closer to each other both giving only a space of a metre between, their eyes looking into each others. A drop of sweat rolled down Tarasha’s face as she positioned her hands for the fight. The heat and smoke from the burning car in the compound was filling the whole place. Eric was the first to launch a blow. Tarasha dodged it easily. He followed up immediately with another blow to the other side but she blocked the blow with her hand. He took a step back with his right leg and swiped a kick with the leg in the clockwise direction but Tarasha bent and his leg swung above her head while she sent a blow to his belly making him stagger backward. He stared at her and smiled when he regained his stamina. He knew she was a well trained assassin so he wasn’t expecting the fight to be easy. She moved closer to him this time and launched a kick but he blocked it with his hand. She grabbed his neck and tried to run her fingers nails into it but he hit her with both hands on her shoulders and she staggered a step back. He directed a blow to her face but she hit his fist away, he followed with a knee kick to her belly but she still met it with his fist and jumped a step back to balance herself. He followed immediately and began to rush her blows but she stopped each blow from hitting her other body parts with her hands. He directed her blow to the side of her head and she bent and swerved to the right side and was able to land a blow on his chest which made him stagger back and stumble. * Carl moved towards Cole and pulled him up, he turned his face to him and was about kick his groin with his knee when Nicholas grabbed his waist from behind and pulled him back. Carl staggered back a bit and unfortunately for him, his right foot entered into a marshy area covered with water. Before he maintain his balance, Nicholas dived and grabbed him by the waist again, he pushed him to the ground and both fell into the dirty stagnant water behind. Angrily, Carl began to punch Nicholas’ face even in the water and pushed Nicholas’ body away from himself as he tried to get up from the floor. He wasn’t able to stand to his feet as Cole sent him back down with a kick. He fell again into the dirty water. The knife he was holding was no longer in his control and had cut into his hand severely. Cole rushed to him in the dirty water and dealt him blows on the face nonstop for a minute. He pulled him out of the water and dragged him to a drier ground. Nicholas also got up from the water and moved towards them. Cole grabbed Carl by the neck and tightened his fist around it while Nicholas held Carl’s feet to minimize his resistance but Carl was stronger than they thought. He was able to grab Cole’s neck and send Cole a punch in the face which made Cole fall back a bit. He pulled Nicholas closer to himself with his leg and grab Nicholas’ head and pushed him away to the side. He got up from the ground immediately and tried to clean his face with the dry part of his clothes. He was now as dirty as Cole and Nicholas were. By the time he looked up Cole was already close to him and had raised his hand for a punch, he quickly made a move to block the punch but it still did not save him from the impact as he staggered back. Cole moved closer and directed more punches to his face but he was able to block them better. Cole had the intention to push Carl into the fire like Carl had been wanting to do to him but it appeared Carl strength was going to make it impossible. Nicholas also got up to his feet and charged towards Carl like he had been doing, trying to grab Carl by the waist again and push him to the burning car but Carl was swifter than he was, he saw Nicholas coming and swerved to the side, making Nicholas miss him. He grabbed Nicholas by the shoulder and pushed him to the car instead. Before he could look up Cole had sent him a kick on the face. He fell to the ground. Nicholas body touched the burning car and he quickly moved away but he was shocked to see that his cloth had caught the fire even though it was wet. He rolled his body on the floor for a moment but the fire did not go off until he rolled his back into the dirty water beside. Carl rolled away immediately his body touched the floor but Cole followed him. He turned his face up and saw Cole’s feet coming to his face and he quickly grabbed Cole by the leg and dragged him to the floor. He managed to get up before Cole. ‘Hold on Misters,’ a lady’s voice brought their fight to a halt. Lizzy had arrived the place and come out of a vehicle to meet them without anyone noticing her arrival. They all turned to her and saw her pointing a gun at them. Carl was relieved on seeing her and he stepped back towards her. ‘Kill the two ba*****s,’ Carl said in an angry voice. He glanced at Cole’s face again and looked at Nicholas who was still on the ground. ‘Get into the car Carl,’ Lizzy said to him. She didn’t hear what he said, her mind and senses had become unstable immediately she saw Victor. Carl did not wait to see any other thing but walked straight into the car whose headlights he could see on behind. Cole who was panting heavily before and had his heart beating faster now that he saw Patricia, his mouth was left agape and he did not know if he should speak before she finally shoots him dead or just let her kill him without talking. Nicholas who had seen the new development refused to get up from the floor and hoped he would be taken as dead by the lady and that Carl would not return. Lizzy took a glance back to see if Carl had entered into the car already and he already did. She took out another gun from her pocket and fired two shots into Cole’s belly. * ‘Where is Eric?’ she asked Carl as she stepped back into the car. ‘I don’t know,’ Carl replied. ‘Let’s check that building,’ he said, pointing to the compound with the opened gate he could see with signs of fire in it. * Tarasha rushed towards Eric before he could gain his balance and punched him hard twice in the face, he dodged the third punch and grabbed her hand, intending to twist it and bend to the back but she grabbed his neck and pulled him back as he made his move. They got separated for a moment and maintained the initial distance between them. Eric used the opportunity to straighten his neck and stretch his muscles while Tarasha also stretched her fingers and arm. They continued in a rotary movement for some seconds while staring each other in the eye, the movement lingered for a little longer as both of them were waiting for the other to make the first move. Eric finally made the first attack again. He threw a punch and Tarasha dodged by swerving to the side, he threw another to her abdomen and she blocked it with her hand as she turned and wiped him in neck with the side of her palm. She rolled to the other side as they changed position and she threw a punch with her left hand but he managed to block it, he blocked another from the left and raised his knee to kick her groin but she escaped it by moving her feet back and she sent another blow to his belly which he blocked again. There was another five seconds of inaction as both in a rotary manner made one-eighty degree movements. Tarasha attacked first with a dummy blow to his right and he made move to block it but she swiftly sent another to his left hitting him in the shoulder. He let out a slight groan as he stepped back. The shoulder where she hit him was where the bullet scratched earlier. Tarasha noticed his pain when her fist hit the shoulder, it wasn’t a very heavy blow, so his reaction to it gave her the knowledge that he had an injury there. ‘Eric!’ someone shouted from an unknown direction and gunshots followed suddenly. Both of them ran for cover immediately. A car drove in through the opened gate of the compound and Eric heard Lizzy call his name. ‘Get in Eric, we can’t finish this today. The police are on their way,’ Tarasha had gone to hide at the corridor of the house and could see her gun from there but someone was shooting from the car in her direction and she couldn’t step out yet. Eric was reluctant at first. He looked towards the direction where Samantha ran to and wished they could kill her before leaving. ‘Eric, get into the car, security officials would be here in two minutes.’ Lizzy warned again. Eric had no choice than to rush join them in the car. He entered into the backseat and the car reversed out of the compound. Tarasha got out of her hiding place, she picked her gun and her backpack and then rushed out through the gate immediately. She stood on a spot and began to fire shots at the vehicle but she noticed her bullets were bouncing to the floor. The car was bullet proofed. She glanced back and saw another car coming, it was the Camry sports car. Sounds of sirens of police vehicles could now be heard. She held her gun ready and pointed at the car in case an enemy was the one driving the car. ‘Get into the car boss,’ Nicholas said as he stopped by her side. She quickly joined him at the front seat and they journeyed in the direction the enemy’s car went. Tarasha glanced at the back, no one was sitting there. She glanced at Nicholas’ face. ‘What happened to Cole?’ she asked. ‘He was shot, twice in the belly.’ They could see some police vehicles coming from behind as they turned into the main road. Nicholas increased the speed of the vehicle. Two of the police cars followed after them while the others coming from behind turned into the untarred road which they had driven out from. .......................................... Part 6 ....................................... ‘What happened to Cole?’ she asked. ‘He was shot, twice in the belly.’ They could see some police vehicles coming from behind as they turned into the main road. Nicholas increased the speed of the vehicle. Two of the police cars followed after them while the others coming from behind turned into the untarred road which they had driven out from. ‘Is he still breathing?’ Tarasha took another look at Cole was was laying lifelessly on the space between the front seat and the backseat. Part of his body was resting against the wall of the car and a hand was placed on the seat. The blood stains on his stomach were so visible even as his whole body was dirty. ‘He was breathing when I carried him in, and that’s why I put him in that position.’ Nicholas replied. ‘But how did he get out of that vehicle?’ Tarasha asked, still baffled that she could see still see him when she already thought he would have been burnt to ashes. ‘I don’t know, I just saw him fighting with another guy beside the burning car.’ Nicholas answered. Tarasha took her eyes away from Cole for once and looked at the side mirror to see the position of the police vehicles coming after them. Then she turned to look at Cole again. She stretched her body from the front and placed a finger on Cole’s neck to see if he was still alive. She returned to her seat after confirming he was still breathing. ‘He requires quick treatment,’ she said to Nicholas and looked back again to check the cars coming after them. ‘We need to get these guys off our trail.’ ‘Boss, they must have seen and identified this car already, even if we get them off our trail, they would find and trace us to the base through the security cameras.’ Nicholas complained. Tarasha thought for a moment. She wasn’t surprised Nicholas was making such complaint as he was new in the gang and didn’t know most of their secrets. The other members of the gang already knew the spots in town where they had extra cars hidden that could not be covered by the security cameras. ‘Drive back to Egbeda,’ she said to him. He flashed a quick look at her face, surprised that she was asking him to drive in an opposite direction to their base when she just talked about the need to get Cole medical attention quickly. He knew there was no hospital anywhere that would agree to treat Cole except they see a police report, so Tarasha could not be asking him to drive to Egbeda for them to get medical treatment. Tarasha knew he was confused but did not bother to explain further since he asked no question. She took out the long gun from the backpack and reloaded it with bullets. She took a glance back again, the police vehicles were still following after them and making announcements through a megaphone for them to stop. She locked the door firmly before winding down the window glass totally. Then she turned and put half of her body outside the vehicle, facing the back with the gun in her hands. ‘Drive on the right side,’ she said to Nicholas as she began to shoot at the police vehicles. It was easy to get rid of the first vehicle as the police officers did not expect the gun shots and could not respond to it without thinking deeply because of the other innocent road users. She shattered the front glass of the first vehicle and continued firing until a bullet hit the driver and the vehicle ran off the road giving her a full view of the second vehicle. Tarasha had to move her body a little into the car as the police officers in the second vehicle had begun to respond with their guns too. ‘Drive in a not-too-sharp zigzag motion,’ Tarasha said to Nicholas. Nicholas for a moment did not understand what she meant. But after looking again at the gunshot exchange, he could tell the reason for Tarasha’s order was not make the officers shooting at them not be able to get a clear target at any part of the car or at her and knew in what manner to drive. The policemen in the vehicle appeared to be smart as they followed the Camry sports as it changed directions. Tarasha had to focus her aim on the tyre at the left side which she could see and fired three times before a bullet hit it. That made the police vehicle slow down a bit but they kept on pursuing. Tarasha turned off the light at the top of the car and moved to the backseat, the glass window was already shattered by the officers bullets, so she put her gun through the window and aimed her shot straight at the driver of the vehicle, she fired three times consecutively. The police vehicle swerved and ran into the drain by the side. Nicholas heaved a sigh on seeing that Tarasha had been able to stop the vehicles from following them, he could now drive without having to bend his head to dodge the bullets. He waited for Tarasha to return to the front before speaking. ‘Boss, one of our back tyres got hit by a bullet already.’ ‘Go a little bit further, we would get a car to hijack.’ Tarasha replied him. ‘Do we still need to drive to Egbeda?’ ‘Yes.’ Location: Tarasha’s New Base. Date : June 3, 2031 Time: 12:23AM Henry was waiting outside when the Camaro drove into the compound. Tarasha had called to inform him that she would need help getting injured Cole into the house. She had also called the doctor to get the tools and materials needed to treat Cole ready. Nicholas stepped out of the passenger’s side immediately the car halted. Henry had already moved close to help them. He opened the backseat and Henry joined him as they both carried Cole out and rushed him into the house. Tarasha turned off the car engine and stepped out. She had been the one who drove after they changed the car as Nicholas was feeling so weak from the fight and discovered he was already bleeding from an injury he got on his right arm. He had to tear off his cloth to tie the face of the wound lightly. Tarasha walked in after them and locked the door behind, she headed straight to the medical room where they had rushed Cole into. Tomi and Doctor Ekwueme were already set to receive Cole in the medical room. Henry and Nicholas laid him on a bed and Tomi tore off his cloth as the doctor began to check his wounds immediately. Tarasha stood at the entrance of the medical room for a moment, she took a look at Nicholas who was supporting his injured arm with the other one. He was dirty just like Cole was and they both looked like children who had played in dirty water and stayed several hours without cleaning up themselves. ‘Get seated somewhere and take off that dirty cloth from your wound, you need to get treated before you get yourself an infection.’ Tarasha said to him as she stepped into the room, she walked towards the left side and entered a washroom. She washed her hands with warm water and a sanitizer and returned to help Nicholas treat his wound. ‘Henry, help clear the NSCC records of our movement from Egbeda.’ she said to Henry who was standing by the side. ___ Rex was seated silently in the dark room. His laptop was on and staring at him. He had seen what happened between Tarasha’s team and the junior assassins team. He wasn’t too happy about the outcome, he had wanted it to go in either of two ways. He preferred to have had the two assassins injure Tarasha badly but would have still liked the outcome if it was Tarasha who injured both assassins or killed them, any of the outcome would have made him worry less about one of either teams. That was the reason he set them up against each other by placing Nicholas’ phone where the junior assassins found it. With Nicholas back in Tarasha’s team now, he was sure they would soon find out how they were set up but it didn’t bother him. He picked his tobacco and took in a long drag. The outcome was not totally bad in itself, it had gotten both teams weak, which means they would be susceptible to his attack if he launched one which was very soon. ___ ‘We made a total mess of ourselves today,’ Eric complained, a nurse was standing beside him and treating his shoulder wound. ‘Not a total mess I believe,’ Carl replied, another nurse was also in front of him, one of her knees was placed on the ground and a first aid box was beside her as she treated his wounds. ‘Lizzy killed the two b******s that fought with me and we’ve reduced her team with that,’ Carl added. Lizzy looked up from where she was seated. She had been absent minded all the while until she heard her name mentioned. She tried to reason what Carl had just said about her. She made attempts to recall if she saw two men or just one and she suddenly remembered that she had seen two men fighting with Carl the last time she checked the NSCC cameras stream before getting to the place but on getting there she only remembered seeing Victor fighting Carl. She pondered more deeply and recalled that she saw a body on the floor, she realized that he must have been alive for Carl to expect her to kill two people. ‘Who was the second man fighting with you?’ Eric asked Carl. ‘Nicholas, the one whose phone we found.’ Carl replied. ‘Yea, I know he was there, he was the one driving the Camry Sports.’ Eric said. ‘Who was the second person?’ ‘Victor,’ Carl replied with a curious gaze. He realized that Eric must have thought Victor died in the burning vehicle. ‘I don’t know how he got out of the car,’ he added before Eric could ask him. ‘He came out without the handcuffs.’ ‘How’s that possible?’ Eric asked, looking at him stunned. ‘I was as surprised as you are now when I saw him outside,’ Carl said. ‘F***it! That b****** didn’t die,’ Eric seemed to be angry about it. ‘So you fought with him and Nicholas?’ Eric asked, another question rising in his mind. ‘Yes, the two of them.’ ‘And you said Elizabeth killed the both of them,’ Eric said and flashed a suspicious look at Lizzy. He had been watching Lizzy closely and wondered how Lizzy who was fidgeting and didn’t want to capture Victor with them had the boldness to kill him. He suspected foul play. Lizzy kept her gaze on his face without wavering. She knew he was doubting her and knew he would be so sure she didn’t kill Victor if she showed any sign of weakness. ‘I shot at both of them,’ she defended herself. Eric kept staring at her quietly. ‘I shot both in the belly,’ she added another lie. Eric still did not believe her but he kept his mouth shut and looked away from her to the nurse who was talking with him. ‘You have to be careful not to let this wound expand,’ the nurse said, referring to the wound on his shoulder which she had treated and put a plaster on. Eric nodded in reply and flashed a look at Lizzy again. ‘We now have to focus on getting Samantha Osman herself,’ Carl said. ‘I don’t think we should take any break.’ ‘Yes we shouldn’t but what steps can we take immediately?’ Eric asked. There was silence for some seconds. ‘They have Mr Matthew,’ Lizzy broke the silence. The two assassins looked at her, it seemed the announcement had brightened their mood. ‘They took him on his way to his house,’ she continued. ‘He has a tracker on his body, have you tried to track him yet?’ Carl asked. ‘No, I was tracking you two.’ she replied. ‘Except they take him somewhere else which isn’t their primary base, I’m not sure we’d be able to find them by tracking him.’ ‘But the tracker was just a Plan B,’ Eric cut in. ‘Our main idea was for the man to lead them into our trap.’ ‘Yea, we’re still going to get it done,’ Lizzy said. ‘I hope Samantha acts on it quick,’ Eric put in. ‘I hope she acts quick too, now that she’s got two men down, she’ll fall easily if she takes the bait .’ Eric took a glance at Lizzy again and Lizzy stared back at him. She also hoped that Samantha would take action immediately now that Victor would still be down, it will help keep Carl and Eric from knowing that the bullets she shot at him were only tranquilizers. _____ Location: Aso Rock, Abuja. Time: 08:05AM Elvis Richards was seated at the backseat of the car comfortably, his PA and the driver seated at the front, an escort vehicle in front of the car and another at the back. They were on their way for his meeting with some foreign delegates at the ministry of mineral resources. He took out his tablet device and decided to check for news updates while they were on the journey. He opened the youngicee website and navigated to the news section. The first headline he saw was an update on the missing doctors, it read; ‘Man confesses to have thrown doctors’ bodies into the river, claims he was sent by Samantha Osman.’ He opened quickly and read through. The article explained how a man had been caught by the police during investigation after they found the bodies of the missing doctors in a river. The man had claimed that he worked as an informant for Samantha Osman and she brought the bodies to him in a car one night and asked him to dump them deep in the sea. When asked by the police to take them to Samantha, he said that she never revealed her location to him but always found him when she needed to. ‘Good job,’ Elvis Richard muttered under his breath. James had done just like he promised and that way his name was clear from the murder of the doctors. He turned to the news homepage and began to go through the other headlines. A text message popped up on his phone and he paused to read. BREAKING NEWS: Samantha Osman releases shocking confession video of the Inspector General. Read more here: https://bit.ly/2xEdPLc He reacted in shock as he saw the message. He wondered why he didn’t find such a headline on the youngicee website. He returned to his browser and reloaded the news page, the same headline was on top as the page loaded. It occured to him that the news was just posted. He clicked on the headline and waited anxiously for it to load. He closed his eyes and took in a deep breath to calm himself down while he waited. He needed to maintain a calm composure for the meeting he was going for. The page was already loaded when he opened his eyes, there were only few texts on the page and a video. ‘Who has an earpiece here?’ he asked aloud and was handed an earpiece by his PA. He plugged in the earpiece and clicked on the play icon on the video. A lady with a masked face appeared at the beginning. Part of her face could still be seen, but the mask covered alll features that could make her recognizable. ‘ Hi Nigeria, I’m Samantha Osman.’ she started and paused to smile. ‘Well, you may go ahead to record and sample this voice if you like but I’ll warn you to treat the owner carefully because I only borrowed it.’ ‘Since I started my blog, it has been receiving massive followership and we’re close to a million subscribers from all around the world already.’ she paused and smiled again. ‘I have therefore come with a new strategy that would get my readers entertained and would keep them engaged on the blog. I’m starting with a new video series and the main actor for the first episode is the one and only Inspector General of Nigeria.’ she smiled again. ‘In today’s video, the Inspector General talks about how he started his life and how he met Elvis Richards in the police force. It’s an interesting story, I tell you. Enjoy!’ Elvis Richards heart began to beat faster as he heard his name being called. There was a transition and the Inspector General was seen sitting in the hotel room where he was found and he began to talk. ‘ Good day everyone, I’m Rikau Aliu, the Inspector General of Police for the Federal Republic of Nigeria. I want to tell you how I started my journey in the police force and how I got to the level I am today…’ ‘Is everything okay sir?’ the Vice President’s PA interrupted. He had noticed the man was acting strange. ‘Yes, no problem.’ Elvis Richards took off a part of the earpiece to reply. He continued with the video and listened as the Inspector General narrate his early life briefly and tell how he grew up and joined the police force. That part of the video ended after twenty eight minutes and Samantha was seen again full of smiles. ‘ That’s it for today, the next episode of this series would be posted on Thursday. I hope you hit the subscribe button. See you on Thursday.’ The video ended with that and returned to the news page. Elvis Richards heaved a sigh as he scrolled down to read the comments. He could see that several people were excited about the video series and were willing to get more of it. A notification tone sounded just as he unplugged the earpiece, he had a new email. He swiped down the bar and clicked on the new message. His heart skipped a beat as he saw the name of the sender, ‘Samantha Osman.’ Hey Man! I guess you must have seen today’s video, if you haven’t, go check my blog before you continue reading this message. I guess you must have seen the video now. Thursday’s episode would be very interesting. The Inspector General talks about how he joined the terrorist group Boko Haram, hope you also subscribe to my blog. Elvis Richards was confused, he didn’t have an idea what she intended to achieve to do with the email. He was however sure that he needed to stop her from posting the remaining videos, he was certain that the Inspector General must have revealed several of their dirty secrets in the videos. He returned to the news homepage and reloaded it again. There had been several other news updates in the last forty five minutes. He quickly scrolled through, two of the new headlines caught his attention. The first one was ‘Nigerians react to the new video series by Samantha Osman’ and the second was ‘Inspector General Rikau’s health worsens’ . ___ Location: Tarasha’s New Base, Lagos. Time: 8: 15AM Cole felt a palm touch him on his arm gently, then he felt fingers on his face gently stroking his hair. He opened his eyes slowly. His vision was at first blurry but after some seconds it became clear. At first, he thought he had already died and was surprised to find himself in heaven. The room where they were was painted all white and Tomi who was standing right in front of him was also putting on white. He didn’t quickly realize that she was only putting on her nurse gown. ‘What happened?’ he asked as he tried to get up. ‘You shouldn’t get up yet,’ Tomi held him by the shoulder and tried to push him back down. Cole laid his head back as he realized he had a drip connected to his right hand. He closed his eyes and tried to recall what happened. Then his memory suddenly came alive, he remembered Lizzy pointing a gun at him and firing twice at his belly. He quickly placed his second hand on the belly and met a bandage already around the place. He realized he was naked and only covered by the white bed cloth. He looked at Tomi’s face again and wondered if she was the one who had cleaned him up. She smiled at him and stroked his hair again, ‘You’re alive and you’d be okay soon.’ Cole squinted at her, wondering the reason for her unusual kindness. He was now sure she was the one who bathed him. She must have seen his male organ and played with it in the process and was now imagining having it inside her again. That was the only reason he could think of for her unnecessary kindness. His thoughts shifted to Patricia and he remembered the look on her face as she fired at him. He didn’t know what to think, he had thought she would consider the good times they had together and not shoot him but she proved him totally wrong. He was however grateful he was still alive, she had thought him a great lesson needed by an assassin. Love was not something to be considered by assassins, it made them weak and vulnerable. To be continued [/b]
28 Nov 2018 | 01:57
0 Likes
tarasha don't make mistakes this time...you must win this fight. i hope cole and Others train harded from now on.
28 Nov 2018 | 03:23
0 Likes
Damn...this is EPIC
28 Nov 2018 | 11:01
0 Likes
tarasha needs to train Cole and Nicholas more,,,, dey need to he perfect in dat combat oooo,,, I hope tarasha succeeds oooo
2 Dec 2018 | 02:29
0 Likes
Sorry for not been able to update today, will do that tomorrow
4 Dec 2018 | 16:38
0 Likes
So cole finally learnt his lesson
4 Dec 2018 | 19:57
0 Likes
Can't imagine how Elvis richard will feel after episode 2 of Tara's movie
4 Dec 2018 | 19:59
0 Likes
Tara be more careful Don't forget that Rex is still after you
4 Dec 2018 | 20:03
0 Likes
Cole and nico Una still need training
4 Dec 2018 | 20:05
0 Likes
Tomorrow yhaf reach @somkhid come and update the story ooh
4 Dec 2018 | 20:08
0 Likes
Luv dis story so much
5 Dec 2018 | 02:16
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 20 part 7&8 Tomi turned back as the door opened and the doctor walked into the medical room. ‘He’s awake Doc,’ Tomi said to him as she walked to the other side to check the drip connected to Cole’s arm. ‘Great,’ the doctor walked to Cole with a smile. ‘You’re alive,’ he stared at Cole with fatherly eyes. ‘But you’d need a lot of time to rest and regain your strength.’ ‘What happened to Nicholas?’ Cole asked, closing his eyes tight for a moment. He was now feeling a headache. ‘Nicholas is fine, he brought you home.’ the doctor replied. Cole frowned as a lot of thoughts ran through his mind. His mind flashed back to the fight with Carl and he recalled looking up to see Lizzy standing at his front and pointing a gun at him. ‘Kill the two bas*****,’ Carl’s voice echoed in his head again. It made him wonder how Nicholas was still alive and was able to bring him home. ‘Was he shot too?’ he asked the Doctor, not being able to curtail his curiosity. ‘No, he wasn’t.’ the doctor said. The Doctor’s reply made him think more. How come Patricia shot him only and left Nicholas alive? Could it be that it was because he was her main target and she had no business with Nicholas? ‘You were lucky,’ the doctor said and Cole’s eyes moved to his face. He was preparing an injection. ‘I’m sure the girl did not know that the bullets in the gun were tranquilizers.’ Cole looked away again. He tried to recall the scene again. He could see Patricia pointing the gun at him and taking out another one which she shot with. He flashed a look at the doctor’s face again. He was now confused. Why would she have shot him tranquilizers if she really wanted to kill him? He was distracted from his thoughts as he felt a touch on his hand. The doctor slowly disconnected the drip bag from the **** and inserted the opening of the syringe chamber into it. _____ Time: 9:54AM ‘You’ve got to stop her Rex, it would be disastrous if she releases the remaining videos. It would destroy my life completely and make me worthless before the country and even myself, it would…’ Rex listened absentmindedly to the Vice President’s rant on phone. His eyes were fixed on his computer’s screen and his right hand on the mouse as he scrolled gently. ‘Send me your email username and password,’ Rex interrupted the Vice President’s rant. ‘Huh?’ the Vice President seemed not to be sure of what he heard. ‘Yea, you heard me right.’ ‘What do you need it for?’ ‘You got to stop asking questions if you want Samantha to go down quickly, you delay my job with too much unnecessary questions.’ Rex replied. Elvis Richards sigh could be felt over the phone. ‘Okay, I’ll send them to you once I drop this call. Please, do not do anything unethical with it and please act fast and…’ Rex did not allow him complete his statement before cutting the call. A minute later, a text message entered his phone. He checked the message and confirmed it was the email login details he asked for. He exited and opened his dialer where he dialed Stainless’ number and asked him to meet him in the room. Stainless joined him in the room two minutes later. No words were exchanged between the both of them for the first five minutes after Stainless entered. He only stood behind Rex and watched what he was doing on the computer. Stainless had not had any outing with Rex since he was replaced in the police cell as an effect of the Vice President’s manipulations. He had been working from their base and most times feeding Rex on the field with information. ‘Look here,’ Rex said to catch his attention. Stainless moved closer. A browser was running on the computer and the citizens directory was opened as the only tab. A particular man’s profile was being viewed on the directory. ‘I’ll send this profile to you email and leave you with the assignment to confirm who he really is.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Stainless replied. ‘Get back to me as soon as possible.’ ‘Right,’ Stainless replied. He watched until Rex downloaded the details and forwarded it through the email application to his own email before walking out of the room. Rex opened another tab on the browser and typed in the web address to the Vice President email service provider. Location: Tarasha’s New Base, Lagos. Time: 8: 25PM Tarasha sat quietly on a comfortable plastic chair, her back rested and her hands on the armrest, staring into the face of Mr Matthew who was seated on a chair in front of her, with his hands and legs tied. She had been that way for close to five minutes. Henry was also seated on a stool close to the door, watching and patiently waiting for Tarasha to start asking questions. Mr Matthew kept on staring at the ground, avoiding Tarasha’s eyes. His body was hot and trembling. He couldn’t wait for her to take her piercing eyes off him. ‘Mr Matthew Rufus’ Tarasha finally began. They had run a research about him and found out about his occupation and family. It surprised Tarasha on seeing that the citizen’s records also had it that the man was a traffic warden. She had thought she would find something totally different which would have supported her suspicion that the man was deliberately planted on the road to distract Cole. The man looked up at the sound of his name but couldn’t stare directly into her face. ‘Who was the lady that joined you in that Sienna last night and what was her purpose?’ Tarasha asked. She had seen the footages saved by Henry and also seen the blur picture of the lady. Mr Matthew looked up again. ‘That was Patricia, my daughter.’ ‘Your daughter, what was she doing with you there?’ Mr Matthew squinted at her, ‘She came to see me briefly.’ ‘What job does she do?’ ‘She used to work with an online market store but she recently got a new job and is on her training here in Lagos,’ the man replied. ‘Do you know her fiance?’ ‘Yes, his name is Victor and we once met when I was on vacation in Abuja.’ Tarasha stared at him thinly. He was playing his game very well and giving her no reason to doubt that he was really Patricia’s father and that his presence on the road at that time was not arranged. ‘When last did you see Victor?’ Mr Matthew was careful in answering, he stared at her silently for some seconds. ‘I met him only once in Abuja, since then we haven’t met again.’ Tarasha was silent for a moment. ‘Did you see him yesterday when you were at your duty post?’ ‘No,’ the man replied, shaking his head. He watched as Tarasha snapped her fingers and wondered what she meant. Henry got up from where he was seated and stepped out of the room. Five minutes later, the door opened and Henry walked back in slowly, supporting Cole by his side. Mr Matthew’s shock was evident on his face. He had thought Victor would be long dead or be captive in Lizzy’s team since Lizzy claimed that the Road Safety officials had been able to pick him up. His eyes met Tarasha’s eyes and he suddenly realized that she was reading the expression on his face. ‘Vic…Victor, what are you doing here?’ He asked staring as Cole stopped about two metres close to Tarasha. Cole gave no reply. ‘Did you see him yesterday?’ ‘See him?’ Mr Matthew said, looking boldly at Cole’s face. ‘No, I’ve not seen him since we met at Abuja.’ Tarasha took a glance at Cole and saw the surprise on Cole’s face. Cole did not believe that the man could deny seeing him. ‘You gave the FRSC officers signal to pursue a man yesterday, do you remember his face?’ Mr Matthew squinted again, looking very confused. ‘Yesterday was kind of a rough day and our officers went after several defaulters.’ Tarasha chuckled, she had caught him with a lie and that was all she needed to confirm that all he had not been totally truthful. ‘We’ve checked the NSCC footages, and you only gave the signal for them to pursue once yesterday.’ ‘Ermmm…’ the man’s voice trembled, his confidence level dropped. ‘I don’t really remember.’ Tarasha stared at his face for a while. She realized there was no need to beat around the bush any longer, she was already very sure he had something to hide. ‘So, who is Patricia?’ ‘Huh?’ the man raised his brows. ‘My daughter,’ he stammered in a low voice. Tarasha took out a gun and got up from her seat. The man stared at the gun fearfully, his lips trembling and his eyes blinking. She suddenly looked up as if she remembered something, she turned back and proceeded to the door. She walked through the hallway to the control room. She was surprised to meet Henry inside as she entered but she was more surprised at his reaction when he saw her come in. She stepped closer and stood behind his seat for a while, she didn’t ask him any question to prevent him from thinking she was suspecting he was doing something bad. She could see his fingers shaking on the mouse but no window was opened on the computer and that made her more suspicious but she decided to keep quiet still. ‘I didn’t know you were here,’ she broke the silence. ‘Yeah, I just came in,’ Henry replied, stuttering. ‘Have you finished with the questioning so soon?’ ‘No, I need to confirm something before I continue.’ Tarasha replied as she took the seat next to the main computer which he was seated in front of. She pressed the boot button on the CPU and turned again to Henry as she waited for it to load. ‘I thought you came here for something, why are you just staring?’ she asked. ‘Oh yes,’ Henry finally came back to his senses and realized he had been staring at her ever since she entered. ‘I wanted to check some of the data stored here.’ Tarasha took her eyes off him and focused on her computer, she opened the browser and logged on to the citizens’ directory portal. She opened Mr Matthew’s profile again and scrolled to the section that contained his family details. She saw Patricia being listed there as the man’s only daughter. She clicked on Patricia’s name to view her profile and it loaded in ten seconds. She scrolled through the profile and saw some details on Patricia, the Easy Shoppers Company was still registered as her place of employment. He returned to the man’s profile and viewed the man’s wife profile, it was exactly the woman Cole described. Even though the details were accurate, it all still seemed fishy to Tarasha. She didn’t expect Patricia to have taken Cole to her real parents. She believed the records had been manipulated. ‘I’m done, I’m going for dinner.’ Henry announced and got up from his seat. Tarasha watched him walk out. She stared for a moment at the computer he just finished using, she knew it will not make much sense to try check the history of the applications ran. Henry would have made sure she could not see anything from the history. She turned back to her computer. Whatever Henry was hiding, she needed to find out from him. After ten more minutes, she was through with what she came for and decided to check her email which she hadn’t checked for hours. She saw several new messages which were mostly notifications from her blog posts but her eyes caught a different one as she scrolled. It was a reply from the Vice President. She clicked on it and it loaded in two seconds. Hey Samantha, what do you really want from me. I’m ready to give anything for you to stop releasing those videos. She read through the message more than thrice and took sometime to ponder on what his message could really mean. There was actually no options of being stopped from posting some of the videos as she already had them scheduled and they were going to post automatically except she changes her mind and decide to stop them from posting before the scheduled time and date. She clicked on reply and typed a short message. ‘I want your life,’ she sent as her reply. ............................ Part 8 ................................ ‘Can we see and make a deal? You’ve taken almost everything I have already,’ Tarasha was yet to get up from the computer when she got a reply. ‘No deals,’ she typed briefly and replied. She closed the browser immediately and shut down the computer. She returned into the room where the hostage was kept. Mr Matthew looked up on perceiving her entrance, he saw her walk to the window and place her phone upright by the window frame with the back of the phone turned to face the centre of the room. She walked hurriedly towards him and he looked at her with confused eyes, not knowing what to expect. She got to his front and landed a heavy blow on his face making him almost fall but for the ropes holding his body to the chair. ‘Tell me who you are and who Patricia is,’ she said harshly as she dragged his face up with his chin. He stared at her fearfully, his lips were hurting badly. ‘I swear, I’m her father, she’s my first daughter…’ She didn’t allow him finish talking before punching him in the face again with her right fist. ‘I’m not here to joke man,’ she said and punch him again with her left and then placed her foot on the brace of the chair to prevent it from falling. She held his chin up and stared into his face, ‘You were not on duty at that place the day before yesterday, where were you?’ The man narrowed his gaze. He was feeling pains in his mouth and his teeth gums already. He didn’t know what answer to give to her question. ‘On what road were you on duty before yesterday?’ she repeated her question in a different way. Mr Matthew forced out a breath, he knew it wouldn’t make sense to claim he was in another location, she could check the NSCC footages and prove him wrong. ‘I haven’t been on road duty for more than a month now, I only resumed yesterday.’ He replied. She stared thinly into his eyes. ‘On what duty have you been on?’ ‘I’ve been occupied with jobs from the office in the last two months.’ ‘And what office have you been working?’ ‘The FRSC station in Ikeja,’ he stuttered. ‘There are no records of you entering or leaving that station for the past one week,’ she lied, making it seem as if she had gone through the records already. He stared at her face, confused. ‘That’s not true, I…’ Another heavy blow landed on his face and she allowed him fall to the ground this time. She pulled up the chair without wasting time and sent more punches to the face and his belly until the chair fell again. She dragged him up again and moved him to the corner behind placing the back of the chair against the wall. She continued punching him in the belly until he began to cough and fell to the side. ‘I’ll.. tell you everything…’ he stammered, coughing vigorously. She pulled his chair up again and stared at his face for a moment, giving him sometime to stop coughing vigorously. He shook his head and sniffed in. He could see drops of blood already rolling down from his nose but could not touch his face as his hands were still tied to the wooden chair which was now making creaking sounds due to the several times of falling to the ground. He raised his head slightly and looked at her face. He was surprised to still see her looking calm and unruffled unlike someone who had been thrashing him. ‘Patricia…’ he paused again to take in a breath. ‘She’s my daughter and my only daughter,’ he insisted. She stared at his face and he stared back without blinking. She was surprised at his confidence and insistence. He kept his gaze on her, he knew she did not have any certain information yet and was only trying to force him speak. It wasn’t his first time of acting as Lizzy’s father and confidently insisting when he was questioned, the people who asked him always got the same information from the citizens’ directory. This case was just quite different. She didn’t seem to believe even after confirming she had checked his profile on the citizen’s directory. She bent her knees and placed her hands on her laps. She looked straight into his eyes, ‘You’re going to lead us to her.’ He shook his head slowly and voiced out with a breath. ‘No, I would never do that. You can kill me if you want.’ She got up back to her feet and took a step backward. He had given her the exact reply she expected that her real father would give. Mr Matthew kept his gaze on his face, his heart beating fast. It was his first time of receving so much pain during his work for Lizzy but he didn’t want to give up easily, he knew it could cause the total failure of Lizzy’s job. ‘You’re a fool!’ she cursed and followed with a kick to the man’s chest. She followed up with several blows on his face and chest until the man fell to the ground again. She picked him up with the chair and looked at his face, it was already disfigured just like she wanted it. She held him by the neck and dragged him along with the tied chair to the window where she kept the phone. She put him in front of the window and turned to his back, she held his face up and made him face the phone for some seconds before releasing him. She picked up the phone and saved the video. Mr Matthew kept staring at her and breathing heavily, he realized she had been recording a video all the while she was thrashing him. She took a glance at him again before proceeding out of the room. He stared at the door for a while and consciously tried to balance his breathing. He spat out and looked down to see his saliva mixed with blood. * ‘Where’s that phone you dedicated to Patricia?’ Tarasha asked as she entered Cole’s room after knocking and getting his permission to enter. He was laying in the bed with his shirt taken off, making the white bandage all around his body visible. He tried to get up from the bed but she signalled to him not to. ‘Just tell me where it is,’ she said. ‘It’s on the table, there’s a password on it – 5673.’ he said, pointing to the table standing close to the left corner of the room. She walked to the table and picked up the phone. She inputted the password and it was unlocked. She opened the Xender application on the phone and also on her phone and she transferred the video she had just recorded into Cole’s phone. ‘What video editors do you have on this phone?’ she asked him. ‘I have a couple of free video editing apps on it, I haven’t tested them yet because I use my other phone more often.’ Cole replied. She dragged a seat from under the table and sat on it. She searched on Cole’s phone and s could not find any suitable application. She opened the video on her own phone with a video editor. It took some minutes to do some editing which was mainly covering her face with a smiley and tweaking her voice. She saved the edited video and then located it in the file manager where she selected and sent again into Cole’s phone through the Xender application. Then she forwarded the edited video from Cole’s phone to Patricia’s number on WhatsApp. ‘We’ve got your father with us, do you need him dead or alive?’ she typed and sent after the video had finished uploading and delivered. ____ Rex read through Tarasha’s message once again before clicking on reply. ‘Come get me if you want me dead, that’s if you are not scared to face me and take my life with your hands like you did to the others.’ he typed his reply and proofread before sending. His eyes moved again to his phone which was on the table, the Vice President was calling again. The man had been the one who called and told him that Samantha had replied the mail and also begged him again to act fast. He picked up the phone and answered the call. ‘Hey man!’ ‘Rex, I’ve made the arrangements just like you want.’ ‘Good, Thursday is close anyway but I’d get to her before then hopefully.’ ____ Lizzy had just finished taking her dinner when she entered into her bedroom. She picked her bag which was placed at the edge of the bed and began to take out some of the things she went out with earlier that day that she wouldn’t need the next day. She took out her three phones and placed them on the bed. She noticed the green blinking light close to the sensor on one of the phones, it meant she had new notifications. She sat on the bed and picked the phone hoping the notification wasn’t one for a message from the network providers, she unlocked it and swiped down the notification bar. Her heart skipped a beat as she saw the message from Victor. There was a video and some texts also included. She clicked on the message and opened it. She read the text first but she couldn’t understand immediately because of the tension in her heart, she clicked on the video and patiently waited for it to download. She then clicked on play. The video started playing and she watched how a lady with her face covered with a smiley beat up Mr Matthew and displayed his battered face for her to see. She took in a deep breath, she now understood the text which followed after the video. They must have investigated and found her to be the only daughter of Mr Matthew. She knew they checked the citizens’ directory to confirm. She had edited Mr Matthew’s profile in the citizens directory a long time ago, since the day he first acted as her father. She hid his real details and family information because she knew it was possible for any of the culprits she was investigating to try find details about the man, so the citizens’ directory had had her recorded as the only daughter of the man for a long time, the only detail she had changed the day before was his occupation to a road safety official. She played the video and watched again from the start, she couldn’t hear the voices clearly but could tell that Mr Matthew was being asked to talk about her. She could imagine Victor holding the phone and recording as Samantha beat up the man. She wondered how Victor was already up and was able to use his phone. It made her heart skip a beat and she began to wonder if she had not made a mistake by not killing him when she had the chance. She closed her eyes and took in a breath, praying silently that her mistake would not cause troubles for her. She got up from the bed and turned to the other side to pick her laptop bag. She took out the laptop and pushed the boot button. She unlocked her phone again while waiting for the computer to boot. She tapped the dialog box to open the keyboard and immediately began to type a reply. Don’t be a fool Vic the man with you cannot be my father. He only insists he is my father because I ask him to and he gets paid handsomely to act like so. Kill him if you want to, I’ll get another father. She sent the reply to Victor after reading through again. After that she got up to pick another phone and returned to where the laptop was placed. She unlocked the phone and dialed Carl’s number. ‘Hey Carl.’ ‘Hey Babe, what’s up tonight?’ ‘We should get ready, they would start to trace me through Mr Matthew anytime from now.’ she replied. ‘Oh! So soon? How do you know that?’ Carl questioned. ‘I’ve seen some signs,’ she replied, deliberately not wanting to talk about the whatsapp message. ‘Oh! Good anyway, though our wounds are not fully healed. We can take her down if we can come up with a brilliant plan.’ ‘We’d talk about it tomorrow.’ she said in conclusion. She dropped the phone on the bed and returned her focus to the laptop, it was already booted completely. She dipped her hand into the laptop bag and brought out a USB chord, she plugged it into the USB port on the system and connected it also to the phone. She opened the phone’s folders on the laptop and copied the video into the system. She then opened her browser and typed in the login URL for her blog. Her main phone began to ring as she waited for the page to sign in. She checked the screen of the phone before picking and answering. ‘Good… Evening sir,’ she greeted, with her words mentioned slowly. It was strange to receive his call at that time of the day. ‘Agent Elizabeth, how has it been going?’ the caller replied from his end. ‘Not bad sir,’ Lizzy replied, not too sure of what the man was referring to in particular. ‘I see you’ve almost forgotten that you were not transferred to Lagos, I saw today’s reports and noticed you accepted a case of Gangsters clash in Lagos.’ ‘Yes sir, but I only did that because it’s in line with the task I’m currently on.’ ‘Well, I’ve not read the details of the clash yet, so I don’t know if what you’re saying is true.’ ‘I wouldn’t lie to you sir.’ ‘I do hope you are not,’ the man said in a suspicious tone. ‘I called to tell you that you should get ready to return anytime soon, there are other tasks springing up here and your presence is highly needed. Agent Miriam with ID number 5326 would be coming to join you tomorrow, you should explain and give her all necessary details about your current task. She would be working with you for now but you could be asked to hand over fully to her at anytime.’ ‘Okay sir,’ she replied with a deep breath release. ‘Good, Elizabeth. Have a goodnight rest.’ She took off the phone slowly from her ear and dropped it on the table. She pondered for a while and tried to see if it would be reasonable to hand over a task she had invested so much into to someone else, but she remembered that Victor was still alive, handing over to someone else could be the best option. It would save her from facing Victor and if it was done quickly, would also save her from answering questions when Carl and Eric finds out that she didn’t kill Victor and the second man. ____ Tarasha walked silently into the control room after taking dinner. She met Henry seating in front of one of the computers which wasn’t the main system, he was playing the gun handling game. She walked to the main system and sat in front, she took a look at Henry. ‘Ain’t you coming out to watch the news tonight?’ she asked in a calm voice. ‘Oh! Is it time already?’ he asked as he looked at face, he turned back to the computer and checked the time. ‘Some minutes left.’ ‘Yea…’ Tarasha stared at his face for a while. ‘Is there something bothering you?’ Henry stared at her for a moment. He let out a breath. It was unusual for her to ask such a question and he knew she had really noticed something wrong about him. ‘Well, nothing.’ He replied with a sigh. ‘I just feel tired, tired of everything.’ Tarasha looked away. She could feel the pain in his voice and she felt guilty for a moment for being the cause of his life’s troubles, he had been living his life in peace as a well celebrated computer guru before he met her. ‘We only have a short while and we would be done with everything,’ Tarasha said in a confident tone. ‘I’m scared of what could happen in that short while, I see nothing but a lot of blood spilling. Even I may be forced to kill,’ he said in a teary voice. He hated to admit it but he had a feeling that he might be forced to kill people in the coming days, he wouldn’t kill for anything else except to make sure Tara remains alive. ‘I was checking again what the news says about us when you came in here earlier, I realized that they already think us as devils. We would have to leave here to a far place if we want to be in peace after this mission, that’s if we all survive it.’ Henry’s word made so much meaning to Tarasha but all it meant to her and what she could feel was his hurt. Whatever people thought or wrote about her in the news did not bother her. She also felt bad knowing that it wouldn’t be easy for her to start a new life after the mission. She would have to go extra mile to protect herself from the Nefary Clan whom she was trained to be loyal to for her entire lifetime. It was only possible for her to start a new life if she leaves for a remote area which was far from civilization where she could not be traced and if she could make sure that nobody that was ever seen with her that would know her location ever gets to a city or town until her death, without that she might never be able to hide from the Nefary Clan. There was silence for a while until Henry announced that it was time for them to watch the network news. 10:05PM The newscaster had just finished reading the major headlines of the news and Tarasha already got tired of listening. There seemed to be no headline which details will be of importance to her. The only headline which could interest a little was the one that spoke about her recent clash with the Carl and Eric group and the progress of the police investigation on the case. She took out Cole’s phone which she had used to send the message to Patricia. She saw the notification light blinking. She opened the phone and unlocked it. She clicked on the message from Patricia and read. She made some calculations in her head for a moment, then she remembered her suspicion of the details shown on Mr Matthew’s profile. Patricia had just confirmed in her message that the details had been truly manipulated. ‘Has that man eaten tonight?’ she asked aloud, staring at Henry and then Tomi. Tomi was in charge of preparing the meals while Henry was in charge of the hostage. Almost everyone was in the living room, the doctor, Nicholas, Tomi and Stephanie were also seated, all staring at the television screen but only paying more attention to the thoughts in their minds. ‘Yes, I served him earlier,’ Tomi answered. ‘Ermm… I wanted to ask but I was waiting for the end of the news time,’ the doctor joined in. ‘That man has been so injured already, should he be treated or just cleaned up?’ ‘You don’t need to touch him, let him be the way he is.’ Tarasha replied the doctor. Her eyes met with Stephanie’s eyes as she looked away from the doctor. Her gaze lingered for a moment, she could understand the look in Stephanie’s eyes. It was an accusing look which could not be given a voice because of fright. She was however unconcerned, she turned back to the television without taking another thought of it. Stephanie’s gaze still lingered on Tarasha’s face for a little longer. She wondered if Dave was right about her, if she was truly that cruel person Dave painted her to be. She couldn’t understand why she would not allow the doctor treat someone who had been injured so badly. Tarasha picked up the phone and got up to her feet, she flashed another look at the TV before proceeding to the hallway with several eyes following behind. She walked straight into the room where the hostage was kept. She saw that the floor had been cleaned but the man was still the way he was. Only his position had been changed from the front of the window to the left corner of the room. The man looked up on hearing the door open. His mind skipped a beat as he saw that she was the one that entered. She walked straight to him and stopped in front of him. She squatted and watched as his eyes followed every of her movement. She remained like that for about twenty seconds, both of them staring into each other’s face silently. ‘I like you, you’re loyal to your paymaster,’ Tarasha began to talk after getting up. She began pacing about on a straight line in front of him, taking three steps to the right and left, each step taken slowly. Mr Matthew stared at her as she paced about for thirty seconds, confused about what she said. She suddenly stopped at his front again and returned to her previous squatting position. ‘I’ve got a deal for you,’ she said with a tempting look on her face. ‘I can pay you double of what she pays you if you work for me and lead me to her,’ Tarasha offered, sincerely meaning what she said. She believed that his loyalty trait could be useful for her if he agreed to join her camp. Mr Matthew was getting more confused.’ I don’t understand what you’re talking about.’ Tarasha got up to her feet. ‘Help me get Patricia and I’ll pay you double of what she pays,’ she said and took two steps to the right. ‘How can I help you get my own daughter?’ ‘Shut the f*** up man,’ she said in a harsh voice and turned sharply to him. She took out the phone from her pocket and unlocked it, she moved the phone closer to his face for him to read the reply she got from Patricia. Mr Matthew swallowed hard as he read the message. He was greatly scared. For the first time, Patricia had denied him as her father blatantly. He felt betrayed and hurt, Patricia had used and dumped him. He looked up at Tarasha’s face and she withdrew the phone. ‘So, tell me who she really is.’ ‘She’s a journalist and I’ve been working with her for sometime now…’ the man began to pour out all he knew about Patricia. To be continued.[/b]
5 Dec 2018 | 06:35
0 Likes
Good Day guys i am currently running a new site, you guys can log in and comment on existing topics and create new ones. invite your friends too. for inquiries contact me on whatsapp 08171328535 click on homepage to take you directly to the site http://gistaxi.com update on Tarasha will continue as usual
5 Dec 2018 | 06:53
0 Likes
wow i like how things are going. lizzy has really expose herself. tarasha must get them alk so fast..and,also beat rex to his game.
5 Dec 2018 | 09:41
0 Likes
this msg is alws pushing me to d edge of d chair,,,,,
5 Dec 2018 | 15:28
0 Likes
Go girl, go Tarasha
5 Dec 2018 | 19:30
0 Likes
Hee tarasha watch out
6 Dec 2018 | 12:44
0 Likes
Tarasha tink wise
6 Dec 2018 | 14:19
0 Likes
STORY WILL BE POSTED TOMORROW
11 Dec 2018 | 11:16
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 20 Part 9&10 June 3, 2031 6:25AM Tarasha woke up to see an interesting message notification on her phone.o Samantha Osman kidnaps innocent traffic warden and tortures him, read more here: https://bit.ly/2xEdPLc She clicked on the link and it lead her to the Youngicee News Portal. The article carried the same heading with the notification text. She scrolled to the end of the page and scrolled back up slowly, she made an evil chuckle on seeing the video she sent to Patricia the last night. She scrolled back to the top of the article and began to read. The writer of the article made reference to a particular journalist blog called Patty’s Updates and claimed that the video was leaked by a member of Samantha Osman’s Gang who accidentally forwarded it to a WhatsApp group, the journalist on her blog claimed that the police have begun work trying to track the number which sent the video to the group. The youngicee article further made a transcript of all that was said in the video and the actions taken. It then stated at the end that though the face of the lady in the video was covered with a emoticon, the voice heard was the same one heard in the video uploaded by Samantha Osman on her own blog earlier the day before. She scrolled down to read the comments on the article and could see people talk about their confusion. They didn’t know whether to take Samantha Osman as an assassin trying to reveal some dirty secrets of some government officials that would help the nation or if she was just a cruel assassin killing for a paymaster to disrupt the elections coming the next year. Tarasha was impressed by Patricia’s smartness and quickness to act. There was no way she could deny that she wasn’t the one in the video. She wasn’t perturbed however, she was going to deal with Patricia that morning with the help of Mr Matthew and she was ready to make everything work out. She closed the page and dropped her phone. She rolled out of the bed and headed straight into the bathroom. She turned to the mirror and reflected on her image for a minute. Her shaved hair was already getting full and she took note that she needed to get it shaved again that day. Her head was always covered with her wig all through the day, so she was looking so different that early morning. After seven minutes, she got out of the bathroom with a wet body and a towel wrapped around her chest. Her eyes caught glimpse of her phone again and an idea came to her. She believed Patricia and the rest of the men were working with Rex for the Vice President and she supposed the video leaked was just to defame her like she was doing already to the Vice President. She picked up the phone and checked the time. She still had close to two hours left before leaving the house with Mr Matthew and Henry. She walked to the wardrobe and picked out some clothes which she put on after drying her body. Then she picked her phone and walked out of the room, proceeding straight to the control room. She had changed her mind about the releasing of the videos on her blog and she was now going to release them everyday until the series ended contrary to her initial plan of having a day interval. 8AM Mr Matthew sat in the living room waiting for Tarasha. His injured face and other wounds he had had been attended to by the doctor, he had plasters on some parts of his face and some other visible areas of his body. He was now putting on new clothes which he had gotten from the doctor. He looked around the living room while waiting. It looked so strange to him. Though the house was beautiful and colourful, there were no pictures of any kind hanging around or even anything to signify of arts to show any of the people occupying the house. Henry was the first to join him in the room. He held a car key in his hand and his phone in the other hand. He sank into one of the one-seater sofas. Mr Matthew stared at his face intently, it was the first opportunity he had to see his face very well and he realized that the familiarity he noticed that night he was kidnapped was real. He had seen Henry before on TV and read about him in the news, it was the computer guru who was supposed to work with the government but decided to align himself with the assassin Samantha Osman. Something struck his mind and he suddenly realized that he must have been kidnapped by the Samantha Osman’s Gang. It brought a kind of fright to him which he had never felt before. He also realized that the woman who had been interrogating him was probably Samantha Osman herself. He was shocked by this realization and hated Patricia more for having not told him that Samantha Osman was involved in the job. Tarasha joined them after five minutes. She looked totally different from her look the day before. She had a new kind of wig on and light make up covering her face. ____ Time: 10:39AM Location: NIS Underground, Lagos. Lizzy sat patiently in the office of three, she was the only one present on seat. Even though she seemed busy with the computer in front of her, what kept her still waiting there was the Agent the chairman sent to her. The office had transparent glass walls just like most shared offices at the NIS facility in Abuja. One could see people walking past the office and other things happening around. She looked up at the sound of the doorbell, she saw the figure of a lady at behind the transparent glass door. Their eyes met. ‘Please come in,’ she said in response. ‘Good morning Agent,’ the dark slender beautiful Agent walked in and greeted. She was dressed in a smart black trouser suit, a white shirt under without a tie. She had her long hair well packed at the back. ‘Good morning, you must be Agent Victoria.’ ‘Yes,’ the Agent confirmed with a smile. ‘And you must be Agent Elizabeth.’ ‘Yea,’ Lizzy answered and they sealed the greetings with an handshake. Lizzy offered her a seat. ‘I heard you’ve been around for a while,’ Agent Victoria said as she settled in the seat behind Lizzy’s table. ‘Yes, for a couple of weeks,’ Lizzy replied. ‘Okay, I was told I’ve got some work to do with you.’ Victoria said. ‘Yeah, have you been briefed at all?’ ‘The Chairman told me it’s something which has to do with Samantha Osman and that you have external guys who are not legalized officers working with you.’ ‘Yeah, that’s correct but I actually joined them a couple of weeks ago…’ the sound of her ringing phone interrupted her. ‘Please excuse me,’ Lizzy said before picking up the phone to check who the caller was. The screen displayed ‘Madam Christiana’ as the caller ID. She stared blankly for a moment, trying to figure out the possible reason for the woman’s call. ‘Good morning Madam Christiana,’ she greeted. ‘Good morning Patricia, I need to see you urgently.’ the woman replied from the other end. ‘I hope there is no problem,’ Lizzy replied. ‘Since yesterday night, I’ve been getting funny text messages from an unknown number. Whenever I try to call back, it doesn’t go through.’ ‘What kind of messages have you been getting?’ ‘Death threats, but thirty minutes ago I received an SMS from the same number which mentioned your name.’ ‘How?’ ‘Just wait, I’ll forward it to you right away.’ ‘Okay.’ She cut the call to wait for the text message. ‘Please, I really have to attend to this,’ she said to Victoria who was staring at her. ‘Of course please,’ Victoria replied, with a carefree look. The text message entered five seconds later and Lizzy opened to read. ‘It’s time for you to join your ancestors, you’d finally leave your daughter Patricia on earth.’ Patricia stared at the text message for a while. She knew the message could only be from the Samantha Osman’s Gang. They must have gotten the woman’s number from Mr Matthew who stands in place as her father. She dialled back Madam Christianah’s number, it rang twice before the woman answered. ‘I’ll send you an address in the next five minutes, you have to come meet me there as soon as possible.’ ‘Okay,’ the woman replied and the call ended. ‘We may have to go now,’ Lizzy said to Victoria as she began to pack up some things on her table. She took a pause to dial a number on her phone. ‘Hey Liz,’ Carl’s voice came through. ‘Carl, they’re trying to get us through the woman. I just got a call from her now,’ she said into the phone. ‘And what did she say?’ ‘She wants to see me, they’ve been sending her death threats to her since last night and they mentioned my name in a message today.’ ‘Okay, our plan would work with this, why don’t you agree to see her?’ ‘I agreed already and I’m sending the address to her after this call.’ ‘Great, I’ll get Eric and we’d mobilize other men.’ ‘Okay, I’ll be going to the location with Agent Victoria after sending the address, just view and give your information.’ ‘Agent Victoria, the newly introduced Agent.’ ‘Yea, she’s here with me now.’ ‘Are you sure we can trust her?’ ‘Yea, the same Chairman who sent me to you sent her.’ ‘But he hasn’t given us any reason for the change, that makes it suspicious.’ ‘Well, let’s leave that for later. I’m sure Samantha Osman is keeping watch on Madam Christiana now, we got to go.’ ‘Yea sure, we’d be there too.’ Lizzy dropped the phone and cleared off her table quickly. ‘We have a bait for Samantha Osman and it looks like she’s falling already this morning, I hope we can move together now. I’ll explain other things you need to know on the way,’ Lizzy explained to Victoria. ‘Yea sure, I’m ready.’ Agent Victoria said and got up from her seat. She took out a pistol from her back, ‘Would I need more than one gun?’ ‘I don’t hope we join them in a gun war, our job is just to provide the guys the opportunity to meet Samantha Osman.’ Lizzy replied and also got up. ‘But the Chairman was saying something about transferring the case to me, he said Agent Dave James who was supposed to be in charge disappeared weeks ago and no one has heard from him since then.’ ‘Yea, Dave was in charge.’ Lizzy stopped to stare at Victoria’s face. ‘I heard he tried to play smart with the NIS and have not been submitting reports on his assignment.’ Lizzy stared at her with a suspicious look. She began to suspect that the Chairman had a hand in Dave’s disappearance. They must have taken him because he refused to cooperate with them, she thought. ‘Well, I don’t know how true that is, he doesn’t tell me about his reports nor does he send them to me.’ Lizzy replied as she walked out from behind the table. She walked to the entrance and opened the door, she held it open for Victoria to step out first before she got out and locked it from outside. She led the way and Victoria followed behind. A thought struck her mind as they stepped out into the SSS building from the underground. Victoria could be a replacement for Dave sent by the Chairman and she must have agreed to take the case on the Chairman’s terms. Lizzy led her silently to her car and they drove out of the SSS office. ____ ‘That’s Christiana,’ Mr Matthew announced to Tarasha and Henry. He was seated at the front of the car with Henry while Tarasha was alone at the back. Tarasha had already seen the woman immediately she stepped out from the down floor entrance of the two-storey building. She was dressed in a long blue gown, with a white scarf on her head and a white handbag. She walked to the side of the road and stopped, checking for vehicles coming. ‘I think she’s waiting to take a bike,’ Mr Matthew said to Tarasha who had already opened the door to step out. ‘How long does it take to get bikes here at this time of the day?’ Tarasha asked him after closing the door, she kept her eyes on the woman standing some metres away from their car at the road side. ‘It’s almost noon, it could take quite some time.’ Mr Matthew replied. Tarasha looked at the woman again, she then stared at Henry’s face for some seconds as she tried to come up with an idea. She glanced quickly at the woman again. ‘Henry, just drive straight towards the woman.’ she said to him. ‘I should drive past her?’ Henry asked. ‘No, drive towards her like you want to hit her.’ ‘Huh?’ Henry widened his eyes. ‘Yea, make sure I’m also close to her before you start, I have something to put on her body.’ Henry looked away from Tarasha’s face and stared towards the woman for a few seconds, he turned his face back to Tara and nodded his head to show he understood and was ready to do what she asked. ______ 12:45PM Fifteen minutes after Madam Christiana got to the park, she kept looking around from time to time for signs of Patricia but saw no traces of her. She got tired of waiting and took out her phone to call her. ‘Miss Patricia, I’ve been waiting in the garden for more than fifteen minutes, where are you?’ ‘I’m sorry Madam, I’m very close to you. I’ll join you shortly,’ Patricia replied from the other end. ‘But you said you…’ she could not complete her statement before the line went off. She sighed and put the phone back into her bag. She crossed her legs and rested her back while she watched other people in the park going about their fun activities. An hour passed and there was still no signs of Patricia. The woman was surprised to see the time when she took out her phone. She had already dozed off until a little boy walked past with his mother and made a sound that woke her up. She dialled Patricia’s number again, already very angry this time. ‘Miss Patricia, what’s the matter? I’ve been waiting here for an hour and a half and you are still not around.’ ‘I’m very sorry Madam, I will join you shortly.’ ‘What do you mean by you will join me shortly? You told me that you would be waiting here for me, what kind of insensitivity is this?’ the woman blasted in an angry voice which attracted the attention of people passing by and some other people who were sitting in the other seats around. ‘I’m really very sorry. I was actually there when I told you to come but I had an emergency and I had to leave. I was stuck in traffic while returning but now the roads are free and it would not take me up to fifteen minutes to get there.’ ‘Fifteen minutes again?’ the woman asked with a sigh. ‘Please, don’t let it exceed fifteen minutes,’ the woman added hesitatingly. She had already waited for close to two hours, so fifteen minutes extra didn’t look like too much to add. ‘Thanks ma, I’ll be there soon.’ The woman returned the phone into the bag again. She could feel a gentle hotness on her body and she looked up and noticed that the sun’s reflection had gotten to where she was sitting. A tree close to the place she was sitting was providing the shadow that kept her position from the sunshine but the sun had changed position and the reflection was now partially touching her. She picked up her bag and walked to another seat where the shadow still covered. She greeted the young lady sitting on the long concrete seat when she got there but the young lady gave no response, she appeared to be very busy with her phone in her hands, looking into it and smiling to herself as her fingers worked on it. Fifteen minutes clocked and passed but Patricia was still no where to be found. The woman brought out her phone again and checked the time. She was amazed and irritated that Patricia had still not come after she waited twenty five minutes. She hissed and picked up her handbag. She was going to visit the police station from there to report the death threats and tell the police all about Patricia if they asked. That was one thing Patricia had always warned them not to do, to tell anyone about her or what they do for her. Just as she got up and turned towards the entrance of the garden, her phone began to ring. She checked the screen, it was Patricia calling back. She let out a breath before answering the call. ‘I’m very sorry ma, I’m already at the front of the Park, I’m coming in now, sorry for keeping you waiting.’ Patricia rushed her words before the woman could say anything. The woman let out a deep breath before turning and going back to her previous seat. ____ ‘What tha heck! I don’t believe they did not follow her here,’ Eric asked aloud, directing his question to no one in particular. ‘But it’s obvious she was not followed, we’ve been observing for two hours.’ Carl said. ‘But why else would they send her death threats if not to get to Lizzy through her?’ Victoria, the new Agent put in. ‘Of course, it’s to get to me but they probably have another technique.’ Lizzy joined in. They were all seated in the inner room in one of the buildings in the facility, from where they could watch the garden through a large window. ‘I still believe strongly that she was followed here, they probably are still waiting to see who she’s waiting for.’ Eric said thoughtfully, his voice sounding so convincing. ‘Let’s send someone to her like we planned earlier,’ Carl said. Lizzy walked out through the backdoor and returned two minutes later. ‘I’ve sent someone to her,’ Lizzy said to the rest in the room. ___ Tarasha was sitting in the same garden in the park, on a seat not too far from the woman, under the shadow of another tree directly opposite the first one. She was not only watching her but also listening to everything she was saying through the earpiece in her left ear. She had attached a bug to the woman’s body hours ago and with that she could hear all the woman said and any other sound made very close to the woman. She had expected Patricia not to just appear to the woman like that, she knew Patricia would be waiting to see if the woman was followed or traced to that place. The calls made by the woman proved her suspicions true. She saw the woman get up and turn to leave and heard part of the phone call which made the woman return to the seat. ___ Another ten minutes passed and Madam Christiana still did not see Patricia anywhere. She picked her bag and got up, this time determined not to be stopped again. A young lady stopped in front of her as she took a step. ‘Hello madam, I was sent to you.’ the young lady greeted. ‘Me?’ Madam Christiana asked, looking back to see if the young lady was talking to someone else ‘Yes you, I’m patricia.’ __ Tarasha noticed the lady who was now talking to Madam Christiana. She couldn’t see the lady well, because she was backing her but she could hear what she was saying slightly. She got at alert on hearing the name Patricia, even though she couldn’t hear the words clearly, she was sure Patricia was mentioned. ____ Rex also had his eyes on Madam Christiana, he was in the same park riding a bicycle around the place and acting like a learner as he only went in circles along a short distance. His phone rang and he took it out to answer. ‘Rex, Samantha Osman is killing me gradually. I got home to see another update on her blog, she has posted the new video.’ the Vice President’s voice came through. ‘But she was supposed to post it tomorrow,’ Rex said. ‘Yes but she said she changed her mind and posted today because she got a lot of comments and people were expecting it.’ Rex looked again at the side of the woman waiting for Patricia. She saw another lady in front of her, he believed that it could either be Samantha Osman or Patricia. ......................................... Part 10 ................................. Location: Vice President Quarters. Time: 3pm ‘Have the videos implicated you already?’ Rex voice sounded through the phone’s speaker. ‘No, the stupid Inspector General only spoke on how we met in today’s video but the next video could implicate me. It was already mentioned in today’s video that he joined the Boko Haram Terrorist group and he may tell in the next video how I helped him escape punishment.’ Elvis Richards replied. He was sitting on a chair in his room, dressed in white shirt and black trousers, his shirt buttoned halfway and his belt loose. ‘Okay, I’ll get back to you later today.’ ‘Please, don’t just get back to me, please take specific actions and let me see the results.’ The line went off after he finished speaking. He heaved a sigh and stared blankly at the wall for some seconds. He dropped the phone on the table before him and heaved a heavy sigh. He rose up and buckled his belt properly. He sat back on the chair and stretched to drag the shoes on the floor close to him. He took out the socks from the shoes and wore it slowly on both feet. As he pulled on the right leg shoe, his phone began to ring. He looked up and picked the phone on the table, President Emeka was the caller. ‘Good morning your excellency,’ he greeted with so much reverence sounding in his voice. ‘Good morning Chief Elvis, where are you?’ ‘About to leave the house for the meeting with the NEC staffs,’ the Vice President replied. ‘Have you seen the latest video released by Samantha Osman?’ ‘Ermmm, I haven’t had time to see the video but my PA told me about it few minutes ago.’ he lied. ‘That video is one of the most embarrassing videos I’ve ever seen, how would we explain to the world that a whole Inspector General of Police was a former member of a terrorist group? How did he get back into the force and how did he rise to that position?’ ‘Sir, I can’t give answers to these questions. I don’t think the Inspector General knew what he was doing in that video, Samantha Osman is very dangerous, she could have done some things to him to make him lose his senses before recording the video. ‘I don’t think so Mr Elvis Richards, there was nothing wrong with Rikau in that video. He was perfectly well and it doesn’t look like he was under any influence,’ President Emeka argued. ‘Sir, I think we should just allow police make things clear with their investigation on the matter, I’m sure the truth will be revealed to us very soon.’ ‘I hope the truth revealed proves the claim in the video false, else you would have a lot of questions to answer.’ The President threatened. Chief Elvis Richards heaved another sigh after the call ended. He knew he would really have a lot of questions to answer as he was the one who recommended Chief Rikau for the position of the IGP and presented a clean record of the man to the President and his advisers. Things were really getting messier for him and he seemed helpless, even Rex who he hoped will stop Tarasha did not seem like he was sure of what to do. He let out another deep breath. He unlocked his phone and opened the contact list, he searched for the phone number of the Acting Inspector General of Police and dialled it. ‘Good morning, AIG. How are you doing?’ ‘Good morning sir, I’m fine sir.’ ‘Yeah, straight to business. I’m aware that you are directly in charge of investigating these videos being released by Samantha Osman.’ ‘Yes…sir, I am…’ the reply sounded with some hesitation. ‘Okay, have you been able to question the Inspector General to verify if he really meant those things he said?’ ‘No, the Doctors asked us to wait till evening before talking to him.’ ‘Good!’ Elvis Richards sounded cheerful. ‘Ermm… I would like you to… Ermmm…’ ‘Sir?’ the man from the other end spoke when Chief Elvis kept stammering without being able to put words together. Elvis Richards who was trying to come up with a good offer for the man finally got an idea. ‘Ermmm… You know the way things are going now and I’m sure you know that Rikau can not survive that condition he is in, so it makes you the Inspector General after his demise and you can be retained once I win the election. I think it would be reasonable to give the Inspector General a clean record in his death, it would give us no reason to search deep into your own records.’ ‘Sir… I don’t get your point yet.’ ‘I mean regardless of what the result fo your investigation is, your report should be in favour of Rikau because those videos being released would not just affect him, it could affect a lot of other people including you and I who have had past deals with him.’ There was silence for a short while. ‘Are you still with me?’ ‘Yes, I’m just thinking through.’ ‘There’s nothing to think through, just do as I have said. You know you would be handsomely rewarded at due time.’ ‘I’m sorry sir, I can’t do what you’re asking.’ Elvis Richards was surprised that his offer could be rejected. ‘The President called me some minutes ago and already gave his strict instructions on how I should go about this case. I have to follow his instructions.’ ‘s***!’ Elvis Richards cursed under his breath, he never expected the President to have called before him, the man was faster than him this time around. ‘But do you know you could get yourself into trouble if you don’t do as I say?’ ‘I don’t think so sir, I never carried out any secret deal with Chief Rikau so there’s nothing he can say about me.’ the man replied confidently. ‘Huh?’ ‘Yes sir, I made no deal with him.’ Elvis Richards seemed surprised, then he remembered that Rikau had once told him about one of his deputies who had never worked closely with him. ‘So because you made no deal with him, the rest of us that made deals should suffer? Don’t you know it would affect me in the elections if my friend is painted as a bad person?’ ‘I’ve not said that and I’m sorry about how it might affect you but I believe that anyone who does something against the law should be brought to justice no matter what position he or she holds.’ ‘Well, you can go ahead to do whatever you want, but do not say I did not warn you when you start reaping the results.’ ‘That’s a threat sir…’ ‘Call it whatever you want, have a nice day.’ the Vice President concluded and cut the line angrily. He put on the second leg of his shoe and got up to tuck in his shirt properly and fix his buttons. He picked his phone and walked to the mirror to check his reflection. A knock sounded at his door. He turned and stared angrily at the door until the knock sounded the second time. ‘Come in,’ he shouted and turned back to face the mirror. The door opened and Agent James walked in. ‘What do you want?’ the vice President asked without looking back. ‘It’s me Father,’ James said as he closed the door and stepped further inside. ‘Oh! James,’ Elvis Richards turned back and felt a bit relieved on seeing him. ‘Where are you coming from?’ ‘I’m coming from the office,’ James answered. He stopped close to the table and his eyes lingered on the files on the table for a moment. He picked up and file and began to scan through even as he continued speaking. ‘My flight to Lagos is in fifteen minutes time, I have something important to do there.’ ‘Okay, how far with Dakolo?’ ‘We’re traveling to Lagos together,’ James replied and both of them exchanged a knowing look. ‘Okay, I’ll see you when you return.’ ____ ‘You, Patricia?’ Madam Christiana stared at the young lady with an awkward look. ‘Even if you are Patricia, what’s my business with you?’ she asked and tried to make way to leave. ‘I’m the one you’ve been waiting for,’ the young woman said in a confident tone. ‘I called you some minutes ago that I was already at the park.’ Madam Christiana gave her an awful look, everything sounded ridiculous to her. ‘I’m sorry for keeping you here for a long time, I had to make sure every where is safe before coming to meet you. Can we sit so that you can show me the text messages you were sent?’ Madam Christiana just kept staring at her with her mouth agape. She didn’t know what kind of game Patricia was playing but she wasn’t finding it funny. ‘Please, where is Patricia?’ she asked, looking around for signs of her. The young lady looked around for a moment and pulled the woman by the arm. ‘Let’s forget about that now, are sure you no one followed you here?’ she asked in low tones. ‘What kind of question is that?’ the woman replied in a loud voice. ‘Just tell me where Patricia is.’ The young lady looked around carefully for a moment. She didn’t see anyone looking in their direction except for the men who were part of the NIS team. ‘Patricia sent me to you,’ she said softly as she held the old lady by her wrist and led her to the previous place she was sitting. ‘Where is she?’ Madam Christiana asked again. ‘Just sit please,’ the young lady urged her. ‘She’s around and we’ve been watching you since you got here but she can’t come out because we suspect that there are other people watching you from around.’ ‘What other people are you talking about?’ ‘Can I see the messages you were sent?’ the young lady asked, ignoring her question. Madam Christiana unlocked her phone, opened the messages and handed it to the lady. After reading through the messages, the young lady took out her android phone, she opened her tracking app, typed in the sender’s number into the dialog box and clicked on search location. The search ended a few seconds later and displayed ‘No Location Found’. She took out an earpiece and plugged it into her ears, the mouthpiece dangling below her chin. ‘Pat, the location is untraceable.’ she said into the mouthpiece in a very low voice. ‘Where’s she?’ Madam Christiana questioned again. __ Even though Tarasha had a game running on the phone in her hands, she still paid close attention to the women. She could hear most of what Madam Christiana said but found it difficult to hear the other lady’s words because the low volume of her voice. She looked around for a while, trying to see if she could locate some of their other men standing around. She had only located one close to the left side entrance. She took some seconds to think and came up with an idea on how to locate the other enemies standing around the garden. She took out another earpiece of the same kind in the left and plugged it in the right ear, the mouthpiece was already attached to the collar of her shirt. ‘Henry,’ she spoke softly. ‘Get the vehicle close to the gate, I’ll be done soon.’ Tarasha picked up her handbag and got up from her seat, she took out a small leather packet from the bag and left it unzipped. She then proceeded to the left entrance of the garden. Some flowers were used to fence the garden and the entrance was just enough for about four people to walk through at the same time. Her purse dropped and fell in front of a man who was standing in front of a flower close to the entrance. ‘Oh! Sorry,’ the man took a step back as she bent to pick the bag. But as she tried to lift it up, some of the contents scattered on the floor and some fell of the man’s shoes. The man took another step back to allow her pick the items. He saw her trying to touch his leg after picking all the items on the floor, he took another step back. ‘Please, there’s an earring hanging on your shoe.’ she said. He looked down and saw that an earring was truly hanging at the top of his shoe. He allowed her reach his leg and try to pull it out. It was already stuck to his shoe, so it gave her some difficulty to pull out. He felt a slight piercing on his leg as she pulled it out forcefully. ‘Sorry,’ she apologized as she threw it into her bag. ‘It’s okay,’ the man shook his leg. It was just a little piercing, so he ignored and watched her walk away. She hurried off and soon got to the sports center which was some distance away, but she could still see the garden clearly from there. * Three minutes after she left, he began to feel some pain in his stomach and he couldn’t understand, he had never felt such before. The pain grew worse and he started to look for somewhere to sit but as he took two steps forward, his vision became blurry he fell to the ground weak. * Tarasha hiding herself amongst the volley ball spectators kept her eyes towards the garden, she noticed immediately the man fell and she kept her eyes hovering around to see the people who would react to his fall. As expected, so many people looked towards the fallen man’s direction and some even tried to help him but she could notice the differences amongst the people. She also noticed some sets of men at different angles who began to make phone calls at that moment. …where are we going now?’ she heard Madam Christiana asked in a loud voice. She had not been paying attention to the conversation of the young lady and the madam until now that she spotted both of them rise to their feet from the garden. …she just left the garden?’ she could hear the low voice of the other lady. She could also see her putting a finger on the earpiece in her left ear. ‘Madam, we’ve got to go now. I told you Samantha Osman is the one sending you those death threats and I was told she was in this garden few minutes ago.’ ‘Every one, exit this place immediately, there’s a thief hiding somewhere here,’ she heard a male voice announce. Immediately, people began to get up from their seats and the ones standing began to move. The volley ball game stopped and the gamers began to search for their belongings. She located a pair of sneakers some metres away from her, nobody had come to pick it yet. She got up and began to take off her jacket as she joined the flow of the impatient crowd, she bent to drop her jacket and picked the sneakers. — Rex stopped his riding to watch what was going on. People were hurrying about the place as the NIS men he already identified had now pulled out their guns and were looking for the lady whose bag dropped on the floor before one of their men. He had seen the lady when she walked out of the garden but did not pay much attention to her. — ‘I know she was here,’ Eric said as he zoomed the picture on the tablet. ‘Can we see her face?’ Carl asked. He already had his gun in his hand, ready to join in search. Eric exited the current video where he took the screenshot fom and switched back to the running surveillance camera application. He returned to the dashboard which showed the option of footages of the different camera positions, he selected another footage which he believed would show the front view. The first one that was selected only captured from the back and showed Tarasha’s behind only. ‘This shows her face,’ Eric said as he paused the video. He zoomed in and stared intently as he took a screenshot of the zoomed image. ‘She doesn’t look like the person I fought with.’ ‘Could be another member of her team,’ Carl replied as he also stared at the face of the lady intently. The lady whose bag had fallen in front of their man was putting on a black attire all through, a black leather jacket with black inner top, black trousers and black boots. ‘I think she’s the same person, it’s the same body shape she has, she could be using a face mask disguise.’ Eric said as he exited the video. ‘She walked to the sports center from the garden,’ Lizzy said from behind them. ‘Oh! I think we can go after her now since you’ve been able to connect,’ Eric said and jumped up from his seat. He picked his two guns, put one in his back pocket and held one in his right hand. He massaged his injured shoulder with his palm for a second to reassure himself that the wound would not stop him from performing well. ‘Yea, I’ll feed you with information.’ Lizzy replied. Victoria came to stand beside her and joined in watching the surveillance camera footages Lizzy was fetching from the source. The two male assassins rushed out to join the other men in search of the lady putting on the black leather jacket. * The first lady Eric pulled by the arm screamed as he grabbed her, she was trying to run out of the sports center with a big nylon bag in her hand. As he turned her face to him, he hissed on seeing that it was another person entirely who only dressed like Samantha. He pushed her away and continued with his search. He rushed to the position beside the volleyball court where Lizzy had told him she was seen last but found no one there. He located the leather jacket which they were trying to trace her on the floor along the walkway and the black boots in front. He turned on his mouthpiece. ‘Lizzy, are you connected?’ he spoke into the mouthpiece. ‘Lizzy,’ he called again when she gave no reply. ‘Yes, I am connected. I was trying to locate her current position,’ Lizzy replied. ‘I just got to where she stood at the volleyball court and I found her jackets and shoes at the walkway, she seems to have changed into something else.’ Eric said. He looked around and could only see few people still around the court, most picking up the valuables which they had kept aside to participate in the game, the others had left the place when several men with guns in their hands began to surface. ‘I think that’s the reason I’m finding it difficult to locate her current location,’ Lizzy replied. ‘Don’t forget to tell me once you find her.’ * ‘Sure,’ Lizzy replied Eric. She turned off her mouthpiece. She glanced at Victoria who was sitting beside and then at madam Christiana who was now inside the place with the young lady Lizzy sent to her. The young lady was standing close to the window while madam Christiana was sitting on the seat Eric previously sat on. Lizzy turned back to the computer system in front of her and held the mouse again, she navigated back to the dashboard to see the previously saved footages of the past ten minutes. She selected the footage that showed Samantha’s previous position at the Sport’s center and played to see how she took off the jacket and shoe. The video showed Samantha looking around and stopping to stare at something. Then it showed as she got up when the game stopped abruptly and people began to disperse. She got up and walked into a crowd of people rushing towards the walkway. It showed that she bent down and got back up without the black jacket. ‘She dropped her jacket on the floor,’ Victoria said. ‘Yea, but it didn’t show her taking off her shoes. Eric found her boots and the jacket on the ground along the walkway.’ Lizzy replied. She closed the footage and navigated to the current one to check the current view of the walkway. She choose a footage that showed the ground well. She saw the jacket on the floor, dirty as it had been stepped upon by many people and she saw the shoes some metres in front away from the jacket. ‘She took off the shoes there too,’ Lizzy said to Victoria who was also watching with her. ‘She was sitting very close to us, I saw her but she didn’t look like who we were expecting.’ the third young lady who had joined them to watch spoke. ‘Of course she wouldn’t look like her.’ There was silence for a couple of seconds while Lizzy kept on checking footages. Victoria got up from the seat and shook her head as she let out a breath. ‘I’m not comfortable just sitting here.’ ‘You want to join the men in search for her?’ ‘That’s what I’m used to doing, sitting here and watching makes it dull.’ ‘But that’s not our job here, except you’re sure the Chairman has transferred the case to you totally.’ ‘No, he hasn’t. He’s just begun the process,’ Victoria said calmly and then walked back to her seat. ‘Let’s just hope they get her to…’ The door opened slowly and a lady stepped in. The four women in the room turned to stare at her. The third lady pulled out her gun and pointed at her immediately. ‘Please, I’m looking for the toilet here, I’m stooling and I can’t help myself anymore.’ the lady said in a frustrated voice. She looked distressed, even though she was dressed well. The attachment on her hair was of a golden colour. She had a white top on which was drenched in sweat and a black three quarter shorts with a mixed white and black coloured sneakers. She looked like one of those who had just finished with a sport activity. ‘Who the f*** told you that this place is a rest room?’ Victoria got up angrily and pointed a gun at her. The lady knelt in fear and raised her hands up, vibrating all over as Victoria got closer to her. She dropped to her knees and put her face down as the gun touched her neck. ‘Let her go please,’ Lizzy’s voice sounded at the back. Lizzy felt suspicious about the lady but on a second, thought it was possible for her to be saying the truth. Victoria flashed a look at her and then stared back angrily at the lady disgustingly. She didn’t plan to kill her before but was only irritated by her entrance. ‘Get up your f****** ass out of here now,’ she said and withdrew her gun. The lady looked up and slowly rose. Victoria turned to return to her seat but was surprised when strong hands grabbed her neck so tight that she was almost choking, she also felt something cold like the mouth of a metal touching the side of her head. She tried to raise her gun but she noticed it had already fallen from her hand when her neck was grabbed suddenly. Lizzy got up from her seat immediately and also joined Viva to aim her gun at Samantha. ‘I’ve not come to fight with all of you here, I only want Patricia,’ Tarasha said with a crooked smile. She stared at the two women standing side by side and pointing their guns at her gun, both of them kept straight faces and Tarasha saw that they were confident. She recognized which of them was Patricia and realized that she wasn’t just a girl used to attract Cole sexually but was also a trained professional, probably an assassin from the Tiger Clan also. Victoria clenched her teeth uncomfortably but she did not try to fight because of the gun touching her head. ‘Okay, will you put down your guns so we talk as women?’ Tarasha offered when she saw that they were unshaken. She took a quick look around and located the tables, chairs and other furnitures and items in the room. She also located a door at the end of the wall that led out of the room. Tarasha kept moving close to them even though they gave her no response. She stopped and cocked her gun, Victoria widened her eyes in fear. Lizzy was unshaken until she saw the look in Victoria’s eyes. Victoria was also staring at her. Lizzy communicated with a look at the other girl and both of them dropped their guns slowly and raised their hands. ‘Push your guns forward,’ Tarasha instructed and the two women pushed the guns towards the middle with their legs. Madam Christiana remained glued to her seat, too scared to make any movement or even open her mouth. Tarasha released Victoria’s neck and hit her back head with the butt of her gun. She fell unconsciously to the ground. ‘Don’t move,’ she warned Lizzy who tried to move her hands. ‘What do you want?’ Lizzy said to her, unafraid. ‘I came for you, I know you were expecting me. Now, where is Rex and the other guys?’ Lizzy squinted at her, she didn’t know who Rex was. ‘I don’t know what you’re talking about,’ Lizzy replied. ‘Step forward,’ Tarasha said to her and made a hand gesture to direct her. Lizzy moved closer with her hands raised up. She followed the direction until Tarasha was behind her with the gun. Tarasha fired a bullet into the other lady’s chest before turning to grab patricia by the shoulder. She touched her back head with the mouth of her gun. ‘So where is Rex? You’ve got to answer before I blow off your brain,’ Tarasha threatened. ‘Why did you kill her?’ Lizzy asked angrily and turned to face Tarasha, the gun now touching her forehead. Tarasha could see the pain in Patricia’s eyes and the deep concern for the one she had just shot dead. ‘Don’t ask me stupid questions…’ ‘You can shoot if you want to, I’m sure you are not leaving this place alive.’ ‘Where the hell is Rex?’ Tarasha threatened with a blow to Lizzy’s face. Lizzy staggered back but managed to remain on her feet. ‘Here I am baby,’ a voice sounded from behind the opened door and a shadow could be seen formed on the ground. Rex walked in through the door, pointing a gun at her. END OF CHAPTER 20[/b]
12 Dec 2018 | 06:23
0 Likes
Good day famz you can now create an acccount on Gistaxi and get a reward for been active this festive period gistaxi.com
12 Dec 2018 | 06:25
0 Likes
It is geting hot
12 Dec 2018 | 11:10
0 Likes
the war is about to begin. tarasha don't get hurt please
12 Dec 2018 | 13:36
0 Likes
Ride on
12 Dec 2018 | 13:36
0 Likes
Please don't get hurt my girl Tarasha, I hope you'll defeat Rex
12 Dec 2018 | 16:22
0 Likes
Tara please stay safe
12 Dec 2018 | 21:33
0 Likes
Hey Rex. You dare touch my gal and amma kill you.
12 Dec 2018 | 21:35
0 Likes
eeeeiiiii,,,,, this is hot ooo,,,, Rex is now dia,,, but am still hoping dat Rex will be one of danjuma's children
14 Dec 2018 | 01:07
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 21 Part 1&2 Flashback – An hour earlier Location: International Airport, Lagos. Time: 2pm ‘Thanks for your cooperation, Agent Gray,’ Dakolo said with a smile as he offered a handshake to the white security officer. The white man took his hand in his firmly and smiled back, ‘Please do the right thing Agent Dakolo, and let us be glad we did this for you.’ ‘I won’t disappoint you, I promise.’ Dakolo replied, meaning his words with his whole heart. They released each others’ hands and Agent Gray went ahead to shake hands with James who was standing beside Dakolo. ‘Agent James, nice meeting you.’ Gray said. ‘Same here sir,’ James replied. ‘I’m glad you’re with Dakolo helping to fight the rot in your security system, I wish you both well.’ ‘Thank you sir,’ James replied with a smile. He felt guilty as he remembered his promise to himself years ago not to ever be one of the corrupt officers but his change had been drastic when it became about saving his father’s life. Agent Gray stepped aside and signaled to two other foreign officers who were standing behind him with Madam Henrietta in the middle. She had been disguised by the officers, dressed in a black hijab and a white long sleeve gown. One of the officers beside her spoke some words to her and she raised up her head and looked at the two Nigerian officers, then she walked slowly to them. ‘Thanks once again, Agent Gray.’ Dakolo said with smiles to the officer again and both made salute signs before turning opposite ways. ‘This way madam,’ Agent Dakolo said to the woman as James led the way. Dakolo walked behind her as she followed James. They got to the car park area of the airport and James got into the driver’s side of the car while Dakolo opened the door for the woman to sit at the back and joined her there. Twenty minutes after they got out of the airport facility to the road, Agent James took notice of a vehicle that had been trailing them from the airport and brought it to the attention of Inspector Dakolo. ‘Sir, haven’t you noticed that red car following us?’ James asked, flashing a look at Dakolo. A frown appeared on Dakolo’s face and he turned back to look. He saw the red car behind, even though there was a black jeep in between them. ‘I noticed it at the airport and it has been following from a far distance for a while,’ James said to Dakolo who was still staring as if to confirm if the car was really following them. ‘Are you very sure?’ Dakolo asked and turned his face to the front. He looked at the woman sitting by his side with accusing eyes. ‘They’ve been taking every direction we take, I don’t think it’s just a coincidence.’ James said. Dakolo turned to look again for some minutes. ‘Just keep moving and let’s watch them for some more minutes.’ ‘Hmm,’ James said with a sigh. ‘Sir, remember I have to stop at the petrol station. The officer who brought the car did not fill it.’ ‘Oh sh*t!’ Dakolo cursed under his breath. He remembered the young officer had asked to fill it but he himself had asked the young man not to worry. He took out his pistol and placed it on his knee, holding it down with his hand. ‘Okay, go into the filling station and let’s watch them.’ James turned on the traffic indicator, there was already a filling station in sight. He switched to the slow lane at the first opportunity he got. He took a glance at his side mirror after some seconds and noticed that the red car had also joined them on the slow lane. Dakolo also noticed, and he set his gun properly in his hand in readiness for an attack. They turned into the filling station and drove to the free fuel dispenser. As they stopped the car before the stand, they looked back and noticed the red car also driving in. Dakolo quickly stepped out of the car with his gun hidden by the side and watched as the car drove to another fuel stand. To their surprise, a gentle looking man stepped out of the car to talk to the attendant at the fuel stand. A young lady with dark eye goggles on was seated at the passenger’s side of the red car. Dakolo waited to observe properly and concluded that the people in the red car were just ordinary people. ‘How much fuel sir?’ the fuel attendant was asking James who wasn’t paying attention to her but had his gaze also fixed on the red car. ‘Sell five thousand naira,’ James replied the attendant. As the attendant turned to input the commands to the fuel pump, James heard a loud groan from behind. He turned back to see someone slamming Dakolo’s head to the top of the car. He quickly picked his gun and stepped out of the car but someone grabbed his neck from behind, pulled him and slammed his face into the fuel dispenser. MIND BLOWING STORY BY TISA PHIRI STARTS ON MONDAY “TO FIND GRACE“ The attendant was terribly scared and the fuel pump nozzle dropped from her hand. The man from the red car opened the door at the side the disguised woman was sitting and ordered her with a gun to get out of the car. ____ ‘Here I am baby,’ a voice sounded from behind the opened door and a shadow could be seen formed on the ground. Rex walked in through the door, pointing a gun at her. He watched as Tarasha quickly grabbed the lady at her front and turned her face to him, placing the gun to her head. He smiled evilly to himself and made a scornful look. As if she had a change of mind, he saw as she hit her hostage at the back of the head with the butt of the gun. Lizzy fell to the ground unconsciously and Tarasha pointed her gun at Rex just like his was pointed at her. They stared into each others’ eyes for a moment silently. Rex changed the focus of his gun for a moment and fired a shot at someone behind Tarasha. Tarasha did not bother looking back, she knew it was only madam Christiana who was sitting behind her. She stepped forward over Lizzy’s body and raised her second hand to hold the gun. Rex also stepped forward, his gun still raised and held tightly in his hands. He kept his gaze on Tarasha’s hands just like she kept hers. He wasn’t sure he was going to pull the trigger yet even if he had the opportunity, he needed to make sure the remaining videos would not be uploaded by anyone else after her death. ‘You made the mistake of not killing me when you had the opportunity and I’d make you suffer for that,’ Rex said, even as he brainstormed to find the best way to get her without killing her. Tarasha kept a careful gaze on his hand and observed every of his movement. She believed he was trying to distract her with his words, the first person who got distracted amongst the both of them would probably get the bullet first into his body. And if they both remained undistracted, the two options were either having their bullets into each other’s body or putting down the gun to settle the fight in another way. She knew it was an almost impossible task if she tried to take down all the asassins all alone without backup. What she had come to do was to get Patricia in order to be sure of who she and the other two guys that escaped from the last encounter were working for. She was sure if being capable to defeat them all if it had only been the two other guys and normal security officers with them. But with Rex who she knew matched her speed and strength, her best option was to leave the place, she already had her escape planned well before she set out. Rex took a step forward and watched as she also took a step forward closing the distance in between them to four metres. He noticed she had the same type of earpiece he had in his ear and located her mouthpiece hanging at the tip of the cloth on her neck. ‘Hello boss…’ Tarasha heard Henry’s voice sound in his earpiece but she could not turn on her mouthpiece to respond to him. ‘Hello boss,’ Henry called again. ‘Can we make this faster?’ Tarasha offered, signaling that they should drop their weapons and use their fists. It would also make it easier for her to get close to the door. Rex understood and signified his approval with a nod and both of them lowered their guns slowly. They squatted and dropped it on the floor at the same time and also rose up together. They both took steps forward closer to each other and drew up their fists for a battle. ‘How are you going to upload the remaining videos after I beat you up tonight?’ Rex taunted as they both circled around each other. ‘It’s none of your f****** business,’ Tarasha replied and threw the first blow which Rex dodged easily. ‘You have to try harder to get to me,’ Rex said with an evil smile. ‘Tara, is everything okay?’ Tarasha heard Henry’s voice faintly just after Rex spoke. She threw another blow to his left chin which he blocked with his hand, she followed with a quick one to his belly and he blocked with his second arm but swiftly she sent him a headbutt on his chest and didn’t miss. He staggered back a bit and massaged his chest gently with his palm, his evil smile appeared on his face again. He realized she wasn’t ready to enjoy the fight and noticed the hastiness. ‘Better trial,’ he said as he raised up his fist again. As he moved closer to her to continue the fight. They heard sounds of gunshots coming through the door which made both of them go different directions and take cover behind tables. Tarasha pulled out another gun and held it ready in her squatting position behind the wooden shelf. She took a peep to see if she could locate Rex. She knew the object she was hiding behind wasn’t enough to secure her from being hit by a bullet and she needed to leave there as soon as she could. She glanced towards the left and saw the door again. She had taken note of the kind of lock it had immediately she entered into the room. ‘Omotara, I know you’re busy right but I hope you can hear me. Cole called from the base some minutes ago, he discovered that Madam Henrietta is back into the country and is in the hands of Stainless. He wanted me to tell you of his decisions to lock off all connections to her from the base,’ Henry’s voice came through the speaker again. Tarasha wasn’t paying so much attention until she heard madam Henrietta being mentioned. She turned on her mouthpiece quickly. ‘Who the hell is Stainless?’ Rex had also taken out his gun and was pointing it towards the door. He was hiding behind a one seater sofa which had a laptop placed on the seat. He watched as Eric stepped in with a gun in his hand. Eric stood by the wall at the end and fired some shots sporadically. Eric eyes wandered about the room and Rex knew he was soon going to discover his hiding place. He thought of showing himself to him and manipulating him to help get Tarasha but things changed before he could make any conclusion. There suddenly began gunshots in his direction, hitting the sofa and flying past above it. He peeped quickly to check and it wasn’t Eric shooting but Tarasha. She had gotten up from her hiding place and was heading towards the second exit close to her as she shot towards him and at Eric. Rex also got up from his hiding place and joined Eric to shoot at Tarasha but she was quick to open the door and get out. Rex stepped out from behind the chair and tried to go after her but Eric stopped him. ‘What the hell are you doing here Tiger?’ Eric asked in a surprised tone, pointing his gun at Rex. Rex stopped and raised his hands, he turned to look at Eric who was now pointing a gun at him as he walked forward. The bullets in his gun had finished and he didn’t want to take the risk of having Eric shoot at him. He was sure Eric would not kill him due to the oath of allegiance to every member sworn by all in the Vilary clan but there was still a possibility of Eric shooting him in the leg or hands. ‘I need to go after her man,’ Rex said with a calm voice. Eric walked passed him but kept his gun pointed at him. ‘You’re staying the hell here while I go after her.’ Rex watched as Eric walked pass him to the door without facing forward fully. He wondered why Tarasha had run out. He had thought she had come ready and willing to face him. Eric opened the door and entered into the room it led to, he ran towards the exit in pursuit of Tarasha. Rex turned and quickly walked back to pick the gun he had dropped on the floor, then he also picked Tarasha’s gun before heading towards the exit. He stopped as he got to the exit and tried to open the door but noticed it was locked from the other side by Eric. He stopped and turned on his mouthpiece. ‘Hey Stainless, are you trying to say something?’ he asked. He had been hearing Stainless voice in his earphone but was unable to reply. ‘Yes boss, we’ve got the woman but she doesn’t know their location and the details from the phone shop is not working.’ ‘Keep her, we could get some other good information from her.’ Rex replied. _ ‘What the f*** is happening in there?’ Carl asked Eric as Eric stepped out from the back exit of the building. ‘Did you see a girl on white pass here now?’ Eric asked, ignoring his question. ‘I saw a girl putting on a volleyball Jersey run past some seconds ago,’ Carl replied. ‘What the f***! That’s Samantha Osman, I met her in there with the other Tiger.’ Eric said before continuing his chase. He left Carl wondering what to do. He had seen the girl pass but she looked more like one of the casual girls seen around the place, he was expecting to see her on black like they had seen in the footage. ___ 15 minutes later Henry kicked on the engine of the car and drove into the road, he moved on a high speed until he got to the gate of the Park and slowed down. At the same time, Tarasha walked out of the gate hurriedly, now putting on a black singlet with a backpack strapped to her back. She entered into the backseat of the car and Henry sped off immediately. Mr Matthew still seated at the front of the car glanced at her. ‘How did it go?’ Henry adjusted the rearview mirror to enable him see Tarasha at the back. She was still busy arranging some things in the backpack. ‘Good,’ she replied impatiently. Henry raised a brow. ‘Did you get to Patricia?’ ‘No, I did nothing to her.’ Tarasha replied calmly, she appeared to be deep in thoughts. Henry took a quick glance back. ‘Nothing? Why?’ ‘I already confirmed who she is working for?’ ‘The Vice President?’ ‘Yes, that’s what we needed to confirm.’ ‘Well, I don’t think so. We should have kidnapped her to hear more from her,’ Henry sighed. ‘We don’t need to kidnap her anymore, Rex is with them. We’re sure now that all the attacks we had on us are from the same source – Elvis Richards.’ ‘I don’t understand, why didn’t you take Patricia if you had the opportunity to. Wouldn’t it have reduced the number of people we have to bother about? Or did Rex stop you?’ ‘Our sole mission is not about Rex or Patricia, our sole target is Elvis Richards, we’d take care of the rest with him.’ Henry did not understand but he didn’t bother to ask anymore questions. He continued driving silently until she spoke again. ‘Has Cole been able to locate them now?’ ‘He didn’t say that when he called back, we’d get to the base soon. We don’t need to worry.’ ‘No, we’ve got a lot of worry to do.’ Tarasha replied. ‘I mean Cole said Madam Henrietta can’t lead them to us in anyway, so we are not in trouble for her capture.’ Tarasha sighed loudly without replying his words. Henry looked into the mirror but couldn’t see her face well, he took a quick glance back and saw her looking down, her face very moody. ............................................. Part 2 ..................................... ‘Please, leave Agent James out of this. I only asked him to follow me there,’ Inspector Dakolo explained to the police agents standing in front of him. He was putting on a white t-shirt and black three-quarter shorts. His forehead was bandaged, a neck guard was around his neck and his left hand hung on a bandage which was tied across his shoulder. ‘You both have lots of explanation to make,’ Agent Tim said. ‘The DSP in Abuja has no record of your trip and you never submitted a report that you were able to track Mrs Henrietta. James also has to explain why he joined you in a case that he has no business with.’ ‘Sir…’ ‘Shut up Inspector Dakolo, you’d surely pay dearly for your insubordination.’ ____ ‘They hacked the NSCC system early, I couldn’t follow them.’ Cole gave a reply to Tarasha’s question. She had just entered into the computer room and was taking out the guns from her pocket. She took out three revolvers all together and placed them on the table, then she also took off her electronic wrist band and her Talkon communicator receiver from her trouser waist. ‘So they weren’t captured in any of the footages?’ Tarasha asked as she walked close to him. ‘They were in some of them,’ he answered. He was seated in a more comfortable seat different from the normal chairs used in the computer room. His belly wound was still been covered round by bandages and the usual computer room seats were too hard for his injured back. He tried to move his chair backward on seeing Tarasha approach him but she signalled for him not to bother. She stood behind him and rested her right hand on the top of his chair backrest as she looked into the computer screen. ‘I traced them here when I got the notification that someone was trying to track my location with my debit card details,’ Cole explained as he showed her the first footage. Stainless could be seen standing outside a phone booth with two other mean looking men and Madam Henrietta dressed in her hijab. ‘This was the shop you got her phone from?’ Tarasha asked after two minutes of silence and staring at her mother’s eyes in the paused video and also wondering why the woman was dressed the way she was. ‘Yes, I guess they asked her questions and it resulted in forcing her to lead them to the phone booth.’ Cole replied. ‘But how did she get into their hands?’ Tarasha asked in a concerned tone. Cole looked leftward and dragged a chair closer. ‘Why don’t you take a seat, I’ve traced everything already and I’ll explain to you in details.’ Tarasha took the seat reluctantly and listened intently as he continued to explain. ‘I traced the whole journey back to the international airport, Madam Henrietta was brought into the country by some United States Special Agents. She broke our rule and did not heed to your instructions, ‘I checked the records of the new credit cards and identity we gave to her and discovered that she never used it, she probably continued to use her real identity and credit cards and it got her discovered by the special agents who brought her secretly into the country and handed her over to Agent Dakolo who was in charge of the kidnap case of the woman and Stephanie.’ ‘So how did she get to the hands of Stainless? that guy works with Rex and she’s in danger with them.’ ‘Here,’ Cole opened one of the footages showing Agent Dakolo and James in the airport together before he continued with his explanation. ‘Agent Dakolo went with James Elvis to get her from the airport, I guess one of them told a third party and the Vice President probably got wind of her return to the country and informed Stainless to do the job for him.’ He closed the footage and opened another one. ‘They were followed from the airport and they got double crossed in a Petrol Station, Stainless and some other guys attacked and took the woman from them.’ ‘Zoom in,’ Tarasha said. The footage showed Agent Dakolo and James being attacked in the Petrol Station. The camera which captured it was at a far distance, hence the need for it to be zoomed. ‘Stainless took her from here and stopped by at a warehouse,’ Cole continued to explain. He opened another footage to show her the warehouse they got into. ‘After some minutes, they took her out again and then visited the phone shop where they must have gotten the details I used for the payment of the phone. They tried to track me with that and I got the alarm, since then I cut off her connections with Madam Henrietta, they can’t create a link from her to us.’ ‘You shouldn’t have done that,’ the words fell out of Tarasha’s mouth before she knew. She looked up and saw the surprised look on her face. ‘Ermm… I mean you did the right thing but we still need Madam Henrietta,’ Tarasha quickly tried to correct herself. Cole kept a thin stare of her face, he noticed something was amiss and it wasn’t just about the step he took. He was sure he had done the right thing for the team’s safety. ‘What do we need her for?’ Cole asked with a raised eyebrow. She looked away and sniffed in. Cole realized there was something more to it, he could see that she was emotional. She turned back her face to him after some minutes, she had been able to compose herself. ‘I have a strange feeling about it, we need to apply more caution.’ She said. Cole stared at her with confused eyes, ‘More caution in what aspect?’ ‘There could still be a way of tracing us to this place for them,’ she replied. ‘I know Madam Henrietta cannot lead them here because she would not remember but Rex is intelligent, he could dig deeper and still trace us here through her.’ Cole just stared at her, she was acting weird. It was the first time he was hearing her talk about having a ‘feeling’ and not just talking about it but making decisions based on the feeling. ‘Well, what do you think we should do?’ ‘We’d be alert, very alert.’ Tarasha replied as she got up to her feet. ‘Okay boss, I’ll try put all security checks in place.’ Cole replied. ___ ‘So you can’t remember their location or the way which leads to it?’ Rex asked. He was sitting in front of her on a plastic chair in a living room. She was on a sofa, her hijab was already taken off. ‘No, a needle was driven into my hand after dressing up that day. I only came back to consciousness some minutes before we got to the phone booth.’ Rex nodded slowly. He wasn’t expecting less. ‘We don’t plan to keep you here or hurt you. We only have some few requests for you and we would allow you go when you meet our requests,’ Rex said in a calm voice. He took some seconds to observe the woman’s response before he continued. ‘Would you like to tell, not just us, but the world who Samantha Osman really is?’ The woman frowned. ‘I don’t understand, I know nothing about her. Stephanie knows her more than I do,’ she said. ‘Stephanie knows more about her?’ Rex picked her line. ‘Er…Yes,’ she answered reluctantly, feeling foolish to have mentioned Stephanie. ‘That means Stephanie knew about your abduction before hand and it didn’t come as a surprise to her.’ ‘No, she didn’t know. Samantha Osman did not abduct us, she helped us from some people who attacked us that night and kept us with her.’ ‘Don’t be gullible madam! You think she didn’t plan that attack on you just for her to appear as a saviour?’ The woman was speechless. ‘I know you know little about Samantha Osman but I know somebody who knows much about her already,’ Rex said and then sat up. He snapped his fingers. The woman looked around for some seconds wondering what the snapping of his fingers meant until she saw him stepping out from behind the curtains of the hall way. She opened her mouth in big surprise. ___ ‘Doctor,’ Tarasha called as she entered into the living room. The man was seated at the dining room with Stephanie taking dinner. He looked towards Tarasha as she settled on one of the sofas. ‘Good evening Samantha,’ the doctor replied, after eating up the remaining food particles in his mouth. ‘Good evening sir, please finish your food.’ she replied when she saw he was already making moves to get up. ‘Good evening Samantha,’ Stephanie also greeted and Tarasha replied her with a smile. The doctor finished five minutes later and joined her at the sitting room. He sat on a one-seater sofa adjacent her but she signalled for him to join her on the three seater. He answered and joined but sat at the opposite end. She moved closer to him. ‘I’m sure the liquids prepared for Dave James should be ready by now,’ Tarasha asked in a low voice. ‘Yes, everything is set.’ the doctor replied also in low tones. ‘You’d inject him tonight and we’d drop him off tomorrow somewhere he would be easily discovered and helped,’ Tarasha said to him. ‘Okay, I’d go get it done once I leave here.’ the doctor replied. She gave a light smile and kept her stare on the doctor’s face for a moment. All the while she was talking she could feel someone’s eyes fixed intently on her, she looked away from the doctor’s face and looked up in Stephanie’s direction. Stephanie quickly looked away immediately their eyes met and continued to use the spoon on the empty plate pretending to be serious with her food. She had been trying to listen to their conversation but heard none of their words, she only saw their lips moving. She got up from the table and packed her plates and the doctors on a tray, consciously avoiding looking towards Tarasha. As she walked out of the dining area, she heard her name called and she froze. ‘I’ll like to see you once you keep the plates,’ Tarasha added. Stephanie nodded without looking back and hurried away. Tarasha turned to the doctor. ‘That’ll doc, please do a good job.’ The doctor bowed and got up from the seat. ___ ‘Henrietta,’ Elvis Richards said with an evil smile as he walked into the living room, followed by Agent Tim and Stainless who carried a chair for him to sit. Elvis was putting on the same clothes he wore that morning but he now had a waist coat on it. He had left for Lagos at the same time James had left but travelled by land. He sat on the plastic chair beside Rex after Stainless dropped it for him. ‘I gave you freedom and a new life but you decided to work with Samantha Osman to pull me down,’ Elvis Richards began accusingly. Tears began to form in Madam Henrietta’s eyes. ‘I don’t know how you thought you could escape me,’ the man paused and let out a chuckle. ‘But here you are, at my mercy again.’ Tears began to roll down her cheeks and she couldn’t look at Elvis Richard’s face. She hadn’t considered yet that her return back to Nigeria was his work but now that she was seated in front of him, she confirmed her fears that she truly could not run away from him. That was the reason she had warned Stephanie not to bother taking up the case of her family against him. ‘I have another opportunity for you to save yourself and your daughter,’ Elvis Richards continued. ‘You’re going to do all I say without questioning me, Okay?’ Madam Henrietta nodded in approval. She was scared of him and knew he was capable of doing anything he said, just like several years ago when he promised to destroy the George’s family and fulfilled his promise without mercy. Elvis Richards turned to Rex, ‘Are you sure we would get her tonight with this?’ ‘Yeah, as long as this woman cooperates with us, we can stop her from releasing tomorrow’s video.’ Rex replied confidently. _____ Stephanie returned three minutes later. She stood at the other end of the sofa until Tarasha asked her to sit. Stephanie sat reluctantly. She had so many thoughts running through her mind and she feared what Samantha was going to say to her. ‘Stephanie, when are you returning to school?’ Tarasha asked. Stephanie took a slow glance at her face, she didn’t expect the question. ‘I don’t know for now,’ she answered. ‘School have resumed, are you planning to forfeit your final semester?’ Stephanie looked at her face again. ‘No, but I can’t return for now until everything is settled. Everyone still thinks we’ve been kidnapped.’ Tarasha raised a brow. ‘And that brings to my mind this question,’ she said and paused to cross her legs. ‘When last did you talk to Madam Henrietta?’ ‘The day she left here.’ ‘And she never tried to reach you since then?’ ‘No, I couldn’t reach her also.’ There was silence for a moment. ‘I’ll organize for your return to school this week and I’ll tell you the way to go by it before you leave.’ Stephanie looked somehow confused. ‘But…I can’t leave until I see the Vice President paying for his sins an…’ ‘He begun the payment already,’ Tarasha cut in. ‘Haven’t you been following the videos on my blog?’ ‘I saw both of them on the news, but…none has talked about the Vice President sins yet.’ ‘I have to let you go first, we’re getting to those parts and it’s getting increasingly dangerous for you to be here with us. Arrangements would be made for you to leave with your mother this week and go back to your normal lives without being troubled by anyone.’ ‘But I can’t leave without…’ ‘Shhh…’ Tarasha hushed her. ‘That will be all, you can leave now.’ Stephanie got up from the seat sluggishly, she took another glance at Tarasha before turning to leave. She heard Tarasha call her name again and she stopped. ‘Steph, who have you been talking with?’ Her heart began to beat fast and her legs felt too heavy to turn back. She however managed to turn and face Tarasha. ‘My mother is the only one I’ve been talking to,’ she replied in a shaky voice. Tarasha let out a chuckle, she could sense the feeling of guilt all over Stephanie. ‘I hope you haven’t been talking to someone you’re not supposed to talk to while you are here.’ ‘No… I don’t have access to my phone any longer, I don’t have my contacts on the device you gave to me.’ ‘But you have the internet and you have your mouth.’ Stephanie was speechless. ‘Well, I like you a lot but I also enjoy killing those who I like when they betray me. I hope you would not be one of them.’ Tarasha said in a strict warning tone. ‘You may leave now.’ Stephanie bowed and walked away as quick as she could. She wondered if Tarasha had been monitoring her movements or probably knew that she had gone to see Dave secretly or if she just doubted if she had been communicating with people in the outside world. As she walked through the hallway, her thoughts drifted back to Dr Ekwueme and what Tarasha could have told him. She wondered if it was about Dave. Her mind skipped a beat as she got to the door of the laboratory and found the key in the keyhole. She froze for a second and then her heart began to beat faster. She looked around for a while before she got the courage to check what was happening in the place. She held the knob and turned it. The door opened and she stepped in. To her surprise, the doctor was not in as she expected. She looked around and found nothing different until she looked towards the shelf and noticed a particular ampoule missing. Her heart began to beat fast again. _ Cole walked into the dining room just as Stephanie left the living room. He had his plate of food on tray and a small nylon containing his drugs beside the food. ‘Are you done with the security checks?’ Tarasha asked him as their eyes met. ‘No, but Henry is there now, completing the job for me.’ Tarasha nodded in response and looked away from him. She rested her back and took in a deep breath as she closed her eyes, shutting herself temporarily off from the world. She filled her mind with thoughts of her mother and wondered what she would be facing now in the hands of her abductors. She was the only one who knew that the woman was her mother and that gave her some rest of mind that Rex would not think of using that as a bait for her. That was why she refused to tell anyone else, and apart from the risk of having it being let out, it could change the attitude or response of the person towards her. She thought of ways to go about rescuing the woman without letting it affect her already made plans or relationship with her team. No idea was coming to her mind and there was no one she could talk to about it. At that moment, she really wished there was a God who answers prayers and could tell her how to go about rescuing her mother. She hoped silently within herself that she would see her mother again, hale and hearty. ‘Omotara, you need to see this.’ Henry’s voice cut Tarasha off from the realm of thoughts. She looked up and saw Henry walking towards her with a laptop in his hands. Cole also looked from where he was. ‘Someone is making a counter video against you and they have Madam Henrietta in the video.’ Tarasha raised her brows and waited until Henry joined her on the seat. He placed the laptop on his laps and played a video. Madam Henrietta was seen sitting alone on a plastic white chair and holding an exercise book. ‘Good day everyone, my name is Henrietta. I’m the foster mother to Stephanie George and I’ve been a victim of Samantha Osman. Samantha Osman took us – I and my daughter- several weeks ago from my residence in Abuja after sending some of her men to attack us. I was lucky to escape today from the location she kept us and I’m making this video from the police custody but my daughter is still in Samantha Osman’s custody and her life is in danger. I want to plead with all Nigerians who have information about Samantha Osman to come out and provide the police with such information so that our country can be a better place. Samantha Osman has done a lot of terrible things to the nation already but very small is what she has done compared to what she is planning. I therefore plead…’ Tarasha stopped the video. ‘Why?’ Henry stared at her face. ‘She’s being compelled to do this talk,’ she replied. ‘I know but she said some things at the end which I’ll love you to listen to,’ Henry said. ‘What did she say?’ Henry sighed. ‘She said she has a lot of secrets to give about you also and they’ll be continuing the video tomorrow.’ ‘When was this video uploaded?’ ‘About ten minutes ago, I saw it on the popular youngicee blog and they’ve began to trend some new hashtags on social media against us, “#BringDownSamanthaOsman”” andreeNigeria”. ‘ Tarasha took in a deep breath, not knowing the immediate response to give. She rested her back again, planning to take a moment to think. Her phone however disturbed her thoughts as her message ringtone sounded. She picked the phone from the footstool beside her. She unlocked it and swiped down the notification bar. She saw a new email from Rex. ‘I just started my own video series and I’m about to shock you with the videos, do we make a deal or keep releasing our videos?’ the email read. Tarasha pondered on it for a short while before she clicked on reply. ‘Go to hell dude, my video series continues tomorrow. Watch out for it!’ 12:13AM Tarasha had slept off with her forehead on the table in the computer room when an alarm sounded suddenly. She raised her head up and saw a red question mark blinking on the screen of the main computer system. She tapped on the keyboard and quickly navigated to the security app to see what was going on. ‘ACCESS DOOR BEEN TAMPERED WITH,’ the warning read. She opened the surveillance camera apps and switched to the live streams from the cameras outside the gate of the compound. There were four vehicles outside the gate, up to twelve men with guns standing outside and a man with a machine, trying to open the gate. A second later, the stream from the cameras stopped suddenly. Tarasha knew someone had disconnected their satellite connection from outside and that would make it impossible to view the streams from the surveillance cameras until she boot up another system. She got up from the seat and walked to the left side of the control room, she pushed a red button on the wall and a loud alarm which would be heard in every room of the building began to sound. She walked back to the control system and navigated to the control panel. She clicked [/b]
19 Dec 2018 | 10:27
0 Likes
i think they tracked mr MATThew to the place...oh tarasha this is getting so scary and hot. i hope tarasha and others excapes this.
19 Dec 2018 | 15:14
0 Likes
tara alwayz haz solutn measures 4 al her problems, doz guyz woxt touch tara, let dem try!
20 Dec 2018 | 06:26
0 Likes
as 4 rex d failure, hz strategy of making tara stop postng igp confesn videos abt elvis evis acts hve hit snag, wat else to do, nothng, elvis wait 4 ur doom!
20 Dec 2018 | 06:33
0 Likes
It's really getting dangerous... I pray Tarasha n her crew gets out of Dis!!!
20 Dec 2018 | 18:12
0 Likes
This is getting tougher anyways I trust Omotara , there is always a backup plan. Well done girl.
21 Dec 2018 | 11:04
0 Likes
Elvis nemesis is eating you up
26 Dec 2018 | 03:14
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 21 part 3&4 She got up from the seat and walked to the left side of the control room, she pushed a red button on the wall and a loud alarm which would be heard in every room of the building began to sound. She walked back to the control system and navigated to the control panel. She clicked on the All System option among the list of displayed softwares. She right clicked and clicked on uninstall. She then removed a USB drive connected to the system and walked out. ___ 30 minutes later. ‘Damn it!’ Rex cursed as he walked back into the living room. There was no one in the house contrary to his expectation. He wondered how they had been able to evacuate the place so early and easily, it was meant to be a surprise attack. Their quick escape only meant that the attack was expected or that Samantha’s team got alarm of the attack so early. Rex wondered how this was possible because he had arranged the plan and timing so well. ‘No one is here boss,’ Stainless said aloud as he walked into the living room with two others behind him. Rex glanced at him. ‘it’s obvious they made preparations for our attack and I’m still trying to figure out how they knew we were coming,’ Rex said. ‘Probably, our entrance wasn’t neat enough.’ Stainless put in. ‘That wasn’t it, if it wasn’t neat, it was quick and swift enough.’ Rex said thoughtfully. ‘They couldn’t have all moved out so quickly.’ ‘I think they began to prepare when they knew we had the woman with us,’ Stainless said. Rex did not agree with him but did not give a reply. ‘Let’s get out of here,’ he said in a voice of command to all of the men there. There's only one place to get the best shoes for Christmas And New Year ~~ JA Shoes Collection ____ Time: 7:46AM Stephanie and her mother were still asleep on the only mattress in the underground hideout. It was just a room but was large enough for all of them. Dave could be seen sitting unconsciously with his head bowed on a wheelchair. Cole was sitting on a plastic chair, the doctor, Tomi and Mr Matthew were also sitting on three other chairs beside him while Nicholas was sitting on the bare ground with his back rested on the wall, all of them were fast asleep except for Cole who was watching on the orders on Tarasha. An electric lamp was at the front corner of the room giving some brightness to the whole place. There was a staircase at the other corner of the room but there was no visible door or opening to show that the staircase led to another room or somewhere else. The ceiling was made of a material which had a larger percentage of reinforced concrete composition. Cole was dozing off when he heard a humming sound, he looked up and saw a little space of the roof above the stairs opening. Tarasha stepped in from there and climbed down the stairs. The opened space closed back slowly like it opened. Mr Matthew and Nicholas also opened their eyes as she approached them. She stopped before getting to Cole and took a glance at Dave. ‘We’ve got to get him out now,’ she said to Cole. ‘We’ve checked carefully and they’ve all left.’ ‘How do we go about it?’ Cole asked. Tarasha turned her face towards the doctor and called his name. She called it four times before the man stirred awake. ‘We’re taking him away now, is there anything else you need to do before we take him?’ she asked the doctor. RESTLESS -- ANOTHER MIND BLOWING ACTION STORY FROM THE AUTHOR OF TARASHA The doctor did not it answer immediately, he was still very sleepy and his brain couldn’t process her words quickly. He stretched and yawned on the chair where he was. He shook his hands and feet to ease off his joints where he felt some strain. While Tarasha was waiting for the doctor’s response, the space at the roof opened again and Henry stepped in from above. He dusted his hand against each other and placed them on his waist, he took a cursory look around before fixing his face on Tarasha. ‘I’ve got the car ready,’ he announced. Tarasha glanced at him and shook her head in approval. The doctor got up from his seat and walked towards Dave. Everyone’s attention as drawn towards the mattress as they heard a yawning sound. Stephanie had just woken up and forgotten where she was, she had sat up and was stretching her body also. She opened her eyes to see Tarasha standing and everyone else around, she seemed baffled for a moment but quickly looked at her side and heaved a sigh of relief on seeing her mother still asleep. ‘Good morning everyone,’ she mumbled incoherent words as she looked around again. Her eyes landed on the Doctor and Dave. Every other person also had their eyes in the same direction. ‘I think he’s fit to be taken out now,’ the doctor said after checking Dave’s eyes with a little medical torchlight in his hand. He also checked his pulse and warmness of his body. ‘The medicine had no adverse effect on him,’ he added before standing straight and facing Tarasha. Tarasha took a glance at Nicholas and Henry, she made signs to the both of them. ‘Let’s get him out now, I’ll drop him off myself.’ TIME: 10:43AM LOCATION: ABUJA The Vice President sat in his office tiredly, two men were seated in front of his table and discussing a matter with him which he listened absentmindedly to. He literarily was forcing himself to stay awake. The stress from the rigorous journey the day before was telling on him. He had traveled by land all the way from Lagos overnight, he got to Abuja in the early hours of the morning and had no time to rest properly – the sleep he could do in the car was not enough to help him rest- he only freshened up quickly to prepare for the meeting. Here he was in the meeting and most of the things that were said were not getting into his head, he couldn’t wait for the meeting to come to an end. His phone began to vibrate on the table and got his attention for a moment. He only took a glance at it and then returned his gaze to the men. It stopped ringing for a while and then began to ring again. He reached for the phone and then checked who the caller was, it was President Emeka. ‘Excuse me please Gentlemen, His Excellency is the one calling and I’m sure he has a very important information to pass across.’ he said to the men to excuse himself. The nodded and mumbled some words to show their approval, not that he needed to answer the call anyway. ‘Good morning your Excellency,’ he greeted as he got up to his feet and walked to the window at the right. ‘Good morning Chief Elvis,’ President Emeka replied, his voice sounded full of worry. ‘Well, I’m calling to tell you this for the respect I have for you. The law makers would be discussing you today and I’m sure they would come up with the decision for you to stop your work as the Vice President until all the allegations made against you are proven to be false. I would advise you as a friend to declare you decision to pause your work before they make you do.’ Elvis Richards was confused for a moment, he couldn’t understand why the President was asking him to go on an involuntary suspension. ‘Sir, I’m yet to understand why they will stop me from working yet. Most of those accusations are only mere speculations drawn from stories which haven’t even been verified as true.’ ‘Chief Elvis Richards, these ones aren’t mere speculations and would not be regarded as that. The person who is telling the stories is not a kid who doesn’t know left from right and I really hope the allegations are not true because it would be the biggest embarrassment our nation has ever received, the world would turn against our government and I’m very sure our party would not be able to produce the next President. I advise you once again to formally declare that you’d put a stop to all your activities as the Vice President from this moment. Have a nice day Elvis Richards.’ ‘But sir…’ Elvis Richards tried to argue his case but the President did not wait to listen before ending the call. He heaved a sigh of frustration as he took the phone off his ear and turned. He met the men’s eyes staring at him inquisitively but they looked away on meeting his eyes. He looked at his phone again, he saw the sign for many notifications at the top bar. He swiped down the notification bar and saw some notifications from his browsers and text messages. ‘Samantha Osman releases New Video,’ the first notification read. ‘Inspector General Rikau tells how he killed for The Vice President in New Video.’ ‘Breaking News: Inspector General Of Police confesses to be a murderer.’ Everything about the atmosphere changed immediately he read the notifications, he needed no one to tell him that Rex’s plan had failed. His body began to tremble and his bladder was suddenly full. He managed to walk to his seat and sank into it uncomfortably. ‘Is anything wrong sir?’ one of the men asked. They had noticed his discomfort and that he was sweating suddenly. ‘Yeah… Eve..very thing is fine, ‘ he replied with a deep breath. ‘We have to end this meeting here, I have got to do some other things.’ ‘Sir, but we are not through yet.’ one of the men argued in a serious tone. ‘Yes, I know. But we have to stop here right no,’ Elvis Richards insisted. ‘Sir, I think we should finish this. The deadline for this project is this week and we can’t let today pass without making significant progress.’ the first man who had asked him if everything was okay said in a calmer voice. ‘Please, just go, we can’t continue today!’ Elvis Richards shouted in a loud voice. The men sprung up to their feet immediately and slowly made their way to the door. The first man opened the door and allowed his second to step out first, he turned back to the Vice President still holding the knob of the door. ‘Sir, when should we come for the continuation of the meeting?’ he asked, almost in a pleading tone. ‘I said get the hell out of this place!’ Elvis Richards shouted in a louder voice and banged his fists on the table. The man stepped out immediately and closed the door. He continued to tremble and his hands hovered about the table without knowing what to do for a moment. He finally picked his phone and clicked on the first notification from the youngicee website. It loaded completely in few seconds and he scrolled past the texts on the webpage to the video. He clicked on play and adjusted his phone to landscape view. His door opened at that moment and Ayo stepped in. He flashed an angry glance at Ayo and shouted at him. ‘Out!’ Ayo bowed in fear and stepped out quickly. The Vice President continued with his video. It started the usual way with masked Samantha Osman addressing the viewers and introducing the remaining parts of the video. Then the Inspector General continued his confession. He started from how the Vice President contacted him during his work with the Boko Haram Insurgency Group and how he paid them hugely to carry out murder of different people and how he gave them specific instructions on what to do with the victims and when to molest the women, take the kids and when to kill all the victims. He mentioned some specific instances and examples of their popular victims. Then he ended the video with how the Vice President helped him escape punishment with the other terrorists.’ Elvis Richards could not hold the pain. He felt some tightness in his head. He began to feel some difficulty to breathe and some pain in his chest. He tried to open his mouth but couldn’t shout for help. He continued to struggle to balance himself until he fell off his chair. ____ Rex heart was full of anger as he continued to stare at the phone in his hands. He felt like smashing it on the floor but he managed to control himself. He had just finished seeing the video again, for the fourth time. He had been monitoring and had seen it immediately it was posted on the blog. He knew he had failed again, but it was bigger this time and he couldn’t bear it. He had not just failed his client -the Vice President- but he had failed himself and failed the whole clan. The mission had become more than just a client’s job to him, it was now his personal mission, he had to regain the glory of his clan and the order of the senior Tigers. He was not going to let go Samantha Osman even if his client did not want her dead anymore, he had to make sure she dies and dies in his hands. He stared at his phone again. He closed the video player and switched to the contacts lists. He scrolled to Nicholas’ number on the phone, he wondered why Nicholas had not reached him again. He began to think Nicholas was not totally faithful to him, maybe Nicholas had informed Samantha that he could be coming the last night. With or without Nicholas’ cooperation, he had resolved in his mind that he would not test until Samantha Osman breathes her last. ...................................... Part 4 .................................. They all sat quietly in the room, awaiting Tarasha’s return. Nicholas had his phone in his hand but was unable to do anything with it. Cole’s watchful eyes was giving him a hard time and he began to have a feeling that Tarasha had warned him (Cole) to be very vigilant because she was suspicious of betrayal already. He knew he was putting his life in great danger with his moves but he preferred his life to be in danger than for his beloved mother and his five year old son who lives with his mother to be wiped out by Rex. For this reason, his loyalty to Rex must remain unshaken. Rex had found him through his mother. After he escaped from the base that night, he managed to find his way to Badagry just like he told Cole. Two days after he was still trying to recover from his wounds was when his mother placed a call to the friend he stayed with at Badagry. She had called and ask the friend of his whereabouts, claiming there was something really important she needed to tell him. Respecting the agreement between them, the friend had told the mother that he had not heard from Nicholas a long while but would reach her if he hears from him. The friend told Nicholas about the call immediately. The next day the woman called his friend again to ask if he had heard from Nicholas, and also mentioned that the matter she had to discuss with him was about life or death. Nicholas had to call her the next day and inform her that some of his friends had reached him through his emails and had informed him she claimed she had something urgent to see him. It was then she told him that someone had been putting letters containing death threats in the school bag of his son. The school had denied knowledge of any letter and the boy had also confirmed that he always found the envelope in his bag every morning when he got to school which meant that it was put in his bag from home or before he got to school. The night Nicholas decided to visit his mother and take a look at the death threats was the night he met Rex. In less than one hour after he got to the house, a knock sounded on the door. Flashback ‘Are you expecting somebody?’ Nicholas asked his mother as he stared at the door. She shook her head in negative. He got up from the seat where he was comparing the letters, he dipped his hand into his pocket and held his gun by the handle but did not bring it out. He proceeded towards the door and peeped through the door hole, he saw no one there. ‘Who’s there?’ he asked aloud but got no response. He turned back and glanced at his mother. ‘It could be one of the neighbors kids, sometimes they knock the door playfully.’ the mother said to him. ‘I think you should go into the room with Charles for now,’ he said to her. There's only one place to get the best shoes for Christmas And New Year ~~ JA Shoes Collection ‘Why? Is there any problem?’ she asked. ‘No problem mum, please just obey.’ he said in a pleading voice and with a pleading look. She decided not to argue with him. She carried the young boy in her arms and picked a nylon from the centre table and walked straight into the room. The apartment was a two-room self contain, so the living room led straight into the bedroom. Nicholas pulled out his gun after watching them go in. He hid it behind his body and opened the door to check. He could see nothing suspicious except for the neighbors who going were about their normal activities. He thought of asking the neighbors who knocked the door but changed his mind and stepped back inside. He walked back to his seat full of thoughts. He knew for sure that he was the main target of the death threats to his child and that was why he came at night but he also knew that it was possible that the house was being monitored and that his presence in the house was known. He had tried to figure out who could be after him. He thought about all his recent jobs, the only person that could be coming after him was the Samantha Osman’s Gang, maybe they had discovered he wasn’t dead yet and they wanted to kill him to prevent him from letting out the little secrets he had learnt while being with them for a short while. Another knock sounded at the door before he got back to his seat. It got him more suspicious and he walked back to the door hurriedly. He checked through the peephole and saw the image of a man standing outside. The man was dressed in all black and held a black item in his hand. He was certain that the person sending the death threats had come for him. ‘Who is it?’ he took a step back from the door and asked. He got no response. He asked for the second time and still got no reply. He held his gun firmly in his right hand and turned the key with his left, he turned the knob and opened the door swiftly. He was surprised to see the Pastor of his family church standing at the door. The man was more surprised to see him at the door, pointing a gun at him. The black item he was holding was a small paper Bible wrapped in black coloured case. RESTLESS -- ANOTHER MIND BLOWING ACTION STORY FROM THE AUTHOR OF TARASHA ‘Oh! Sorry Pastor,’ Nicholas apologized as he put down the gun. ‘Good evening sir.’ He gave way for the man to enter but the man remained at the entrance. He took some steps back and then put the gun in his pocket. The Pastor entered and closed the door. ‘Good evening bro Nicholas, we need to talk,’ the man said and placed a hand on Nicholas shoulder as they walked to the seats. Nicholas wondered why the man was visiting at such an hour, he knew that his mother must have given him the news of his presence. ‘Bro Nicholas, what are you doing with a gun?’ the man asked. ‘Sir, I would talk to you but I don’t want my mother to know about this please.’ Nicholas pleaded. ‘Speak on brother,’ the man said with an indifferent look. ‘I work as a body guard where I work, we are not allowed to use the guns outside our working place but I had to bring it here when my mother told me about the death threats.’ Nicholas lied. ‘Are you sure you’re saying the truth bro Nicholas?’ ‘Yes, I wouldn’t lie to you Pastor.’ The Pastor took some seconds to think, he wasn’t convinced with the explanation but he decided to skip the discussion for that moment. ‘I’m here concerning those death threats the young boy have been receiving…’ There was an interruption. ‘s***!’ Nicholas cursed as he looked towards the door and saw the knob turning. The Pastor hadn’t given him chance to lock the door after letting him in. He quickly dipped his hand into his pocket but before he could pull out his gun. A man had stepped into the house. He recognized the man’s face at once. It was one of the hostages who was kept in the Samantha Osman’s building before it was attacked. The same one who attacked him in the room where he was asked to keep watch over the hostages. ‘What the hell do you want here?’ Nicholas cursed. He was already on his feet as he couldn’t pull out the gun without standing. ‘Remember your mother and your child are in the room, don’t let’s make so much noise to attract them,’ Rex said confidently in his foreign accent. He began to approach Nicholas with confidence. ‘Stop there, else I’ll shoot.’ Nicholas threatened but Rex was unshaken. He walked to the dumbfounded Pastor and inserted a pin into the man’s neck. Then he turned to the back of the chair and stretched his hand beyond the curtain of the bed room, he pulled the door and locked it with the key to prevent Nicholas’ mother and the son from stepping out. ‘Put the gun down, we need to talk.’ Rex said, turning back to the sitting area. PRESENT That was the beginning of his work with Rex. Rex had made him understand that working with Samantha Osman was never worth it and that Samantha only used and dumped people. He also made him understand that it was possible Samantha would have killed him after their mission if it had been successful, citing an example that it was for the same reason she never bothered about the men who were killed at the attack. Since then Nicholas was won to Rex’s side with the promise of better payment and the safety of his family. The job was dangerous but Nicholas knew he had to continue doing it to preserve his family. He had sent the address of the base to Rex the first day he got there but Rex had decided not to attack immediately because he believed that he (Nicholas) still had a lot more of secrets to learn from the Samantha Osman’s gang before an attack at their base could be successful. All through his stay, Rex had insisted for him to identify all the secret exits and entrance into the base and he had tried his best to discover all the exits but still never discovered the underground exit through which the team escaped. Tarasha finally returned after two hours of leaving. Henry who was already sleeping off stirred awake at the sound of her entrance. ‘We’ve got to move now,’ she announced to all of them and they began to adjust themselves. It was time to move to a new operation center. _______ TIME: 2PM Location: Abuja Teaching Hospital. ‘Vivian, how is Dad doing?’ James asked as he rushed into the ward in the hospital. Vivian got up from her seat and rushed to embrace him. He held her tight in his arms for a while and walked her to the bed. ‘He hasn’t opened his eyes since morning,’ Vivian said in a weak voice. ‘They said he had an heart attack.’ ‘Heart attack? But that’s impossible, I’m not aware he has any heart condition.’ James replied. He stared at Chief Elvis’ face for a while. The man looked strong even in the sick bed. He knew the sudden collapse must have resulted from the new video released by Samantha Osman. He also still had a bandage covering his forehead and on his wrist. He had just landed in Abuja with Inspector Dakolo when he heard the news of the man’s sudden collapse and from there he rushed to the hospital. ‘I need to see the doctor,’ he said as he released Vivian’s hand which he was holding. As he turned back to move, the door opened and a Doctor came in with Ayo and another man following behind. ‘Good afternoon Doctor, please what really happened to my father?’ ‘Good afternoon officer James,’ the Doctor greeted back but didn’t answer the question. He walked straight to the sick man to perform some checks. ‘Good morning officer,’ Ayo greeted. ‘He collapsed this morning after a meeting,’ Ayo began to explain. ‘I was told he had an heart attack,’ James said. ‘No, the doctor says it isn’t an heart attack.’ Ayo replied. ‘He doesn’t have any ailment that could lead to an heart attack.’ James heaved a sigh. ‘So what is the real cause of the collapse?’ ‘The doctor would explain, he wanted us to get here first.’ They remained in silence for about two minutes, waiting for the doctor to finish his checks. He finally took off his stethoscope and hung them around his neck. ‘He would be fine, it’s nothing serious actually. He’s just been so stressed out and has been going through a lot of tension recently, he needs a lot of rest. I would suggest he takes a leave from work,’ the doctor said. James took a glance at his father, he heaved a sigh of relief. ‘We administered some drugs to make him rest well, he would be awake soon and is fit to go him by evening but you all just have to make sure he has enough rest and peace.’ the doctor said and looked at every of his listeners face one after the other, a gesture to emphasize to them that the man’s recovery depends on all of them. ‘Thank you doctor,’ James said in a calm voice. He looked at his father’s face again. He knew it might be impossible to get the man feel peace considering his present circumstances. He knew the man would never feel peace as far as Samantha Osman remained unstopped and the videos were still being released. _____ LOCATION: POLICE HEADQUARTERS, ABUJA TIME: 3PM Dakolo walked on silently to the office of the Acting Inspector General Of Police with his heart heavy and full of worries. It was the first time he would be meeting with the AIG since the man had been acting. He didn’t know what kind of man he was, whether he was just like his predecessor IG Rikau or if he was honest. If the man was just like IG Rikau, then it meant he was aware of how Madam Henrietta was snatched from his hands. He had watched the video uploaded by Rex and had noted the claim that the woman was now in the police custody. He had expected that the police deny the claim and dissociate themselves from the video but no such denial was made, instead the Lagos State Commissioner Of Police had confirmed that the woman was truly in the police custody. How they got to know about the woman’s return into the country remained a mystery to him. He couldn’t suspect James as James life was almost lost in the process. He was so confused about it and did not know what step to take. He finally got to the AIG’s office and pressed the bell button. The AIG’s voice sounded five seconds later and he was asked to come in. He opened the door and walked in slowly. ‘Good afternoon sir,’ he said with a salute. ‘Inspector Dakolo,’ the AIG replied in a calm voice, stressing each syllable of his words than usual. He stared at Dakolo’s face thinly for a while. ‘I’ve gone through your records and I’ve seen your works, you impressed me.’ Dakolo remained quiet, he didn’t know whether to say a thank you. He began to hear a sound which distracted him. For a moment, he didn’t know where the sound was coming from until he saw the AIG’s eyebrows gathered together and staring at his face. He realized that the sound was from the phone in his pocket. He quickly picked it out and tried to end the call but the phone did not respond quickly, causing him more embarrassment. He held the power button down until it switched off. ‘I’m sorry sir, that was my wife, her calls always have to ring out.’ he apologized. The AIG wasn’t impressed with his explanation. He took up a letter from his table and stretched it to Dakolo. Dakolo stepped forward to take it. ‘That’s your letter of suspension, I decided to give it to you after reading through your records.’ he paused as stared at Dakolo’s face for a while. ‘But I’m still interested in listening to the explanations for your actions.’ Dakolo stood still without making any move for a moment. He wondered if he should tell the man the whole truth, the man sounded interested in knowing it. He had expected that the man would dismiss him without hearing from him. ‘By the way, where is your partner?’ ‘Agent James got a call that his father collapsed, he rushed to the hospital.’ ‘Okay.’ the AIG stared at his face for a while. ‘Why don’t you sit and tell me what you did and why you did it?’ _____ TIME: 9PM LOCATION: All-Rounda Hotel, Lagos. He woke up to a new world with a sneeze. He stared blankly at the white coloured ceiling for a while until he sneezed again. He could feel some pains in his head as he managed to sit up. He looked around the room where he found himself. Everything around was clean and shiny. He looked up to the left side and found the source of the cold air – the rectangular shaped air conditioner. He got out of the bed and looked around. He located a three seater leather sofa with a table in front of it. He found his way there and sat on the sofa. There were some items on the table, he began to check them one after the other. The first was a student association identity card bearing a picture that looked like his. The name written was Frank Thomas. There was another identity card beside, a national youth service Corp card bearing the same picture. He checked the date of the new ID card and then picked the student ID card, he realized that the student ID card had expired few months ago and the person whose name was Frank was now a serving youth corp member. There was also a diamond bank debit card on the table bearing the same name and then a receipt with the same name on the table, it was a hotel receipt showing payment for lodging in a room for a week. A thought suddenly struck his mind as he touched his chin. He realized he had so much beards just like the man in the picture, he touched his hair also and found it bald just like the man in the picture. He got up from the chair and began to look for a mirror to check his image. He located the door to the restroom and quickly got in where he found a mirror. He looked at his face in the mirror, it was the same man he saw in the identity cards. He tried to remember how he got where he was but he couldn’t. The only picture he had of his former self was different. The shiny skin covering his head and his beards almost made him not recognize himself. He closed his eyes and tried to find his way back memory lane. His new look reminded him of someone, his father. ___ ‘We’re in a new centre of operation,’ the long awaited message from Nicholas popped up on Rex’s phone. He clicked on the reply button immediately. ‘Keep your device trackable,’ he typed and sent.[/b]
26 Dec 2018 | 09:45
0 Likes
sorry for the delay in posting, i have been very busy............
26 Dec 2018 | 09:48
0 Likes
Nicolas I pity ur life. Its better u hint Tarasha in on what is going on with u b4 it will be too late.
26 Dec 2018 | 11:39
0 Likes
Nicholas u're playing wit fire
26 Dec 2018 | 13:21
0 Likes
Hmm Nicholas u are digging ur grave
26 Dec 2018 | 14:26
0 Likes
I know Nicholas did not come back for good...
26 Dec 2018 | 17:01
0 Likes
End of the road for you Nicholas
27 Dec 2018 | 04:59
0 Likes
[b] chapter 21 part 5&6 ‘We’re in a new centre of operation,’ the long awaited message from Nicholas popped up on Rex’s phone. He clicked on the reply button immediately. ‘Keep your device trackable,’ he typed and sent. ‘The device remains trackable but I think the location is secure,’ a reply popped up on Rex’s phone. ‘That’s expected, make sure you send me the address as soon you get it,’ Rex replied back. TIME: 10PM James eyes searched around as he walked with his father, Ayo and two security officers behind to the car park. The security guys walked past them to the Prado Jeep. They opened the door for the Vice President to step in and James before closing it. One of the security officers sat in front with the driver. ‘James, I think I saw some officers around this place.’ Elvis Richards whispered to James after the driver started the car engine. ‘Yes father, there are officers around. I think they’ve been given directives to keep watch over this place.’ The Vice President chuckled. ‘Directives to watch this place or directives to keep watch on me?’ he mumbled and then sniffed in gently. James sighed. He had noticed the men a long time ago but hoped the Vice President would not notice them so as not to make him feel unhappy. There was silence between them until they drove out of the hospital compound into the road. There's only one place to get the best shoes for Christmas And New Year ~~ JA Shoes Collection ‘Son, thanks for standing by me and for all that you’ve done even though you are very aware I didn’t father you,’ Elvis Richards said in low tones with passion in his eyes. ‘I haven’t done anything father, and you’re getting it wrong, you did father me, you’re responsible for what I and my siblings are today,’ James replied, looking straight into the man’s eyes. Elvis Richards smiled for a moment. After a while, he shook his head in self pity and let out a deep breath. ‘It doesn’t look like we are going to win this, everyone is against us now.’ ‘It’s not too late father, the tables can still turn.’ James muttered. ‘I’m an old man James, I’ve seen more things and I have more experience than you have, I know when a process has gotten to a dead end.’ the man replied in a sad tone. He closed his eyes and breathed in and out softly. The picture of his godfather, Chief Afeez Abdulkadir appeared in his mind. He shook his head vigorously in a bid to shake off the picture from his mind but it was unsuccessful. In situations like this, the man would have been the first person he would have called to ask for a solution but their relationship had gone sour even though they haven’t had physical or verbal confrontations. He believed that the man already knew that he was responsible for the death of his three children and he was sure that the man would already be doing something about it. ‘Father, I think we still have to fight harder,’ James voice cut through his thoughts. ‘Fight harder?’ he looked at his son’s face in disbelief. ‘The battle is a lost one already. We don’t have a chance of winning. The President himself is already involved in the case and I’m sure he must have instructed the EFCC chairman to dig into my past dealings in the government.’ ‘But…’ James tried to speak but the Vice President continued without giving him a chance. ‘They have the power and they also have the truth, there’s no way we are going to turn an obvious truth into a lie and I know more truths would soon be revealed.’ James squinted and turned his face away as he drew himself into deep thoughts. He remembered all the things he had watched in the video released by Samantha Osman that morning, all the distasteful things the Inspector General of Police had said about the Vice President’s involvement with the Boko Haram Insurgency. He had thought all that was made up and that Chief Elvis could not be as wicked and corrupt to that level, so it was quite shocking to hear the man talking about more dangerous truths being revealed.’ ‘Dad, we’d continue this discussion privately when we get home.’ Elvis Richards shook his head slowly before resting back. They remained silent for a couple of minutes until he remembered something he needed to do. ‘Please can I get my device?’ he asked aloud, taking glances both at James and Ayo as he was sure the device would be with one of them. He noticed the look on James face and knew what it meant. ‘Hey! I need to make a post on social media based on the President instructions, I’m not doing anything else with the device.’ he explained. James pulled out a bag from his side and took out the tablet device. He handed it over to the man. ‘Thank you,’ the man said as he rested his back. He unlocked the device and opened his twitter application. His twitter feeds loaded in a less than a minute but he ignored the tweets and clicked in the box to type a new tweet. Today, I wish to declare my decision to resign as the Vice President and also put a pause to my presidential ambition… He stopped typing and glanced at James who was staring at him. He felt that the boy deserved to know of his decision before he made it known to the rest of the world. ‘Here, I’m about to post this.’ He whispered to James and turned the tablet screen to him. ‘Oh no!’ James exclaimed with his eyes widely shone. ‘You can’t do this now,’ He gasped with his face still full of surprise. ‘The State Service has already sent an invitation for interogation to you, if you do this now, it would take away the immunity you enjoy as the Vice President and they may maltreat you during the investigation.’ Elvis Richards heaved a sigh and fell back on his chair. James was right, he was just about to make a very wrong move at a wrong time. ‘That’s true,’ he shrieked. James locked the device and returned it into the bag. *Twenty Minutes Later* They had gotten back to the Vice President’s house and the man was now alone with James. James allowed him take a shower and change his clothes before he asked his question. ‘Dad, the Inspector General said a lot in today’s video, are they all true?’ The man who was staring at the wall before gave James a sharp look. He couldn’t give a response, he could see the disappointment and hurt already on the young man’s face and he wasn’t bold enough to confirm his fears. James stared at the man’s face for a couple of seconds more, he had hoped the man would tell him that some of the things said in the video about him weren’t true but with the look on his face, James knew he was guilty of all that was said. He breathed out deeply and got up to his feet, without saying another word to the man , he proceeded straight to the door. ‘James,’ Elvis Richards called as James touched the knob of the door. He stopped and his shoulders dropped but did not turn back. ‘Are you also turning your back against me?’ The man’s word sank deeply into James’ heart. Could he also turn his back against the man he had called Father since the day he started speaking? He closed his eyes and stayed silent for close to a minute. He finally turned back and walked to his seat. ____ ABUJA TIME: 08:56AM ‘Sir, his chances of surviving are very slim and he’s currently suffering from so much pain. As it is now, he feels so much hotness under every part of his skin and that’s why we have to keep him in the environment he is.’ the doctor explained to the Acting Inspector General. AIG Abdulrafiu was seated in front of the doctor’s table comfortably, his left elbow resting on the left armrest of the chair and his chin resting on his palm. The man had a rigid stout figure when he stood, he had a baby face which made him look younger than his age, only the thick lenses which usually hung on his nose gives an observer the impression that he was advanced in age. He sat up and continued to look the doctor straight in the eye. ‘The fact that he still has some chances of surviving is a good one, if he survives he would be useful to our investigation and may probably be able to name more bad guys we don’t know yet.’ ‘I’ve explained that he may never be useful for your investigation,’ the doctor cut in. ‘And you have not explained why you are ruling out the possibility totally,’ the acting IG replied him. ‘Sir, this is because even if he survives and recovers fully, it might take a long time for him to be stable enough to speak or carry out normal activities but there’s a far higher possibility that even if he recovers he would be unable to do so many things especially using his senses.’ ‘So that’s why you want us to give permission to end his life?’ ‘I don’t want to end his life, I’m just trying to save him from the pain he’s going through. I tell you truthfully, he’s going through a lot of pains at the moment and I just thought there’s no point keeping him alive since the probability of him surviving the whole thing is less than two percent.’ The Acting Inspector General pondered on the doctor’s words for a while. He tried to imagine how severe the pain Inspector General RIkau was going through as the doctor tried to make him see but all he could successfully imagine was how severe the pains of the multitudes Chief Rikau and his cohorts had put into everlasting pains by destroying their families and destroying their lives. If the man had to go through severe pain to come back alive and name other culprits like him, then so be it. He deserved to go through the pains for a good reason. ‘How long will it take him to be stable enough if he recovers?’ ‘It could take him a year or even two,’ the doctor replied. ‘That’s not bad,’ the man shrugged. ‘I’m sure he would still have something valid to bring in, keep him alive regardless of what decision his family makes. Is that clear?’ ‘Yes sir,’ the doctor nodded in agreement. ‘Thank you,’ IG Abdulrafiu said as he got up from his seat. The doctor also got up in courtesy and received a handshake. The man’s android phone in his hand beeped as he proceeded to the door. He unlocked it to check what new message he had received. It was a text message from his subscription to the Youngicee News Portal, he opened to read. Samantha Osman releases today’s videos. Inspector General Rikau makes more shocking revelations, names five notable murders carried out on the Vice President Instructions. _____ LOCATION: LAGOS STATE POLICE DIVISION C TIME: 09:45AM Madam Henrietta sat quietly alone at the edge of the narrow bed, a covered plate of food was on a stool in front of her with a bottle of water and a glass cup. The spoon was in her right hand but she had been holding it without touching the food for close to an hour since she had been served. She couldn’t stop remembering the lies and pretense she had been forced by the Vice President to put up in the video, she had not been able to sleep well since then. She had never felt the way she was feeling now. She felt she had to see Samantha and apologize to her for telling false things against her. She looked around the room for a second, it was no different from a police cell. The Vice President had deceived her, after promising that she would be allowed to travel back to the United States and continue with her life peacefully, he had left her with the abductors and she had stayed two nights in that room. She remembered Stephanie and her mother again. She wondered if Samantha had left them go or if they were still with her. She shook her head and sniffed in as she thought about how dramatic her life had been for the past three months. The drama had all started the day Stephanie asked her about the pictures and documents. ‘Madam, you’ve not eaten your food yet.’ an officer interrupted her thoughts. He had entered into the room uninvited and she didn’t notice him until he spoke. She replied him with a quick glance only. ‘I came to fetch the empty plates but I’ll be back in the next one hour,’ he said and turned and walked out. She fell back in the bed tiredly after watching him walk out. ___ ‘I just located Madam Henrietta,’ Henry announced as he walked into the new living room. Tarasha was sitting on a one-seater sofa with a stool in front of her and four pistols on it while Cole was sitting at the edge of the three-seater sofa adjacent to Tarasha’s seat. They were the only two present there before Henry’s entrance. ‘Where is she?’ Tarasha asked, looking at Henry’s face as he walked to a seat. ‘In the Police Division C,’ Henry replied as he took his seat opposite Tarasha. ‘I think I understand why they haven’t released any video with her since the first one, they tried to use it as a distraction for us but since they’ve confirmed that it won’t work, they did not bother to release a follow up video. They probably think we don’t care about her anymore and just dumped her in the Police Custody.’ There was silence for some seconds. ‘Do we still need her?’ He asked staring at Tara’s face. He rephrased his question to make it easier, ‘I mean would we need to help her out or not?’ ‘I think she’s safe since she is in the police hands,’ Cole interjected. ‘No, we’d go for her. We all know she wasn’t abducted by the police, the reason we can’t release the video for anyone else in the world to see is because she was dressed in a disguise and we can’t prove she was the one taken at the filling station.’ Tarasha quickly put in. Henry let out a sigh of relief now knowing that Tarasha was willing to help the woman out. He believed that her stay with the police was temporary and that they would soon return her to the hoodlums that abducted her. ‘But won’t it be unnecessary since we don’t need her for our mission?’ ‘We need her, I need her…’ Tarasha insisted in a strong tone. Cole remained silent but kept on wondering what was wrong with Tarasha. It was strange to see her so emotionally attached to the woman and to boldly say she was needed when they all knew for certain that there was nothing the woman could add to the success of their mission. ‘I was planning to move Stephanie and her mother today since we’ve completed the arrangements for them to leave but I think I have to visit the police headquarters instead,’ she said and then turned to Cole. ‘You would drop them off and give them all instructions this evening, make sure you sound a serious warning to them so they would think twice before disobeying our instructions like Madam Henrietta.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Cole answered with a nod. Even though he didn’t understand the reason for Tarasha’s decisions, he still decided not to bother her with questions that would make her think he was doubting her leadership. ‘Can you give me an actual time you want me to drop them?’ ‘No, wait! Tarasha raised her brows as she pondered for a while. She turned to Henry, ‘Have you thought of any way we could penetrate easily into the police division C?’ ‘I haven’t thought about penetrating at all,’ Henry replied. ‘We could go through Stephanie,’ Tarasha and Cole said in unison. They glanced at each other’s faces. ‘Let’s come up with a plan,’ Tarasha quickly added, facing Cole now. She cleared the pistols on the stool and placed her device on it. She detached a flash drive connected to the device and stretched it to Henry. ‘Here, you can install our saved data into the new system.’ ___ LOCATION: VICE PRESIDENT’S LOUNGE, ABUJA TIME: 10AM Elvis Richards was on his way out when the call from James came in. ‘Hey James,’ he answered the call. ‘Dad, where are you now?’ ‘I’m still at home, I’m about leaving for the State Service office, to honor their invitation for the interrogation.’ ‘Okay Dad, like we agreed, please be calm and don’t give in to their intimidation, make sure you maintain your stance, don’t resign yet.’ ‘Hey boy!’ Elvis Richards chuckled. ‘You’ve forgotten you’re talking to a well trained officer?’ ‘I remember quite well father,’ James also replied with a chuckle. ‘Some times, when we are at the other side, we tend to be overcome by the tactics we invented ourselves.’ ‘I understand you boy.’ ‘Yea, I’m setting things in place already. In less than five days, you’d be walking as a new man, a free man.’ James replied in a confident tone. He was indeed confident, for he had a very good plan. ................................................. part 6 .............................................. TIME: 2PM LOCATION : POLICE COMMAND, DIVISION C. ‘Good afternoon young lady, what can we do for you?’ the policeman at the desk asked the young lady who approached him. ‘Good afternoon sir, I’m Stephanie and I’m here to see Madam Henrietta Williams.’ the young lady behind the desk asked. The officer seemed shocked at her response. He squinted and pulled his head back to stare at the young lady’s face very well. ‘You’re Stephanie George?’ the officer finally asked. Her face looked a bit different from her normal look as she had an usual eyebrows drawn and was dressed in a different way from her usual mode of dressing. She had a long scarf covering her head and ears, she also wore a long skirt. ‘Yes, I want to see my mother who is in your custody.’ Stephanie replied. ‘Okay…’ the officer replied with a suspicious look on his face. He got up from his seat and stretched his hand toward the landline. Stephanie watched him as he punched some buttons on the device and put the receiver on his ear. The device refused to connect, there was a total loss of signal. ‘Don’t trouble yourself with that, just bring her out for me to see.’ Stephanie sounded like she knew his device wasn’t going to connect. The man stared at her face for a while, then he turned towards the officers walking through the reception and others at the other areas of the reception, he beckoned on a senior officer. ‘Agent Waziri, sir we have a situation here.’ Agent Waziri who was discussing something else with another officer before turned and glanced at the officer behind the desk. ‘I’ll join you in a minute’ he replied. ‘You don’t need to involve so many people, you’re only wasting time that way.’ Stephanie whispered to him. The officer looked at her angrily but had no words to say. She raised her hand and glanced at her wristwatch. ‘The communication lines are opened for the next five minutes, you can make your call now.’ The man stared at her face intently at the sound of her words, his anger was gradually turning into fear. He reached for the receiver and dialed the number. It began to ring. Agent Waziri however got to the desk before the person he was calling could pick up. ‘What’s the matter officer?’ Agent Waziri enquired. The officer dropped the receiver slowly, without taking his gaze off Stephanie’s face. Agent Waziri also turned his gaze to Stephanie, he turned it back to the officer when he started speaking. ‘Sir, this lady here is Stephanie George and she asked to see Madam Henrietta Williams.’ There was a shocked expression on Agent Waziri’s face as he turned his gaze to Stephanie’s face. She was also staring at him. ‘How did you know Madam Henrietta is here?’ he asked in a furious but low voice. Only he and some few officers knew when Agent Tim brought the woman there and they had been instructed to keep it secret. Stephanie smiled. ‘Samantha Osman told me.’ Agent Waziri’s eyes balls almost popped out at the sound of the name. ‘Samantha Osman…’ he muttered and moved closer to Stephanie. He held her by the wrist and tried to pull her away from earshot. Stephanie resisted. ‘You’re wasting time, she is here with me and waiting for you to bring out my mother.’ Agent Waziri pulled out his gun immediately and grabbed Stephanie firmly. ‘Officer, call the gate immediately and order them to lock all exits and entrances.’ The officer at the desk picked the device and dialled the men in charge of the entrances immediately. ‘Tell me exactly where she is,’ Agent Waziri shouted at Stephanie. He released her hand and pointed his gun at her as he took out a phone from his pocket. He dialed a number and placed it close to his ears. ‘Sir, there’s an emergency, I’ve ordered for all the exits and entrances to be locked. We have Stephanie George here and she claims Samantha Osman is here with her.’ he said to the receiver of his call and waited to hear the response before ending the call. ‘Be on guard everyone, we’ve got an intruder in the building.’ the Inspector announced aloud to every officer around. He turned back to the officer behind the desk, ‘Sound the alarm to every section and let them know that we have a dangerous intruder.’ After that he motioned Stephanie and directed her towards the hallway which led into the inner section of the building. He followed vigilantly behind her with his gun. Outside the buildings of the police commands were several officers in the compound, at their different positions. The announcement about the intruder had just been made and they had all gotten up and were looking around and inspecting people especially the sellers and other non officers who had been allowed into the compound for different reasons. An officer standing down the balcony of the main building was the first to drop dead at the sound of a gunshot. The other officers looked around in panic and tried to locate the direction from where the gunshot came but more of them began to drop to one after the other to the ground. ‘There is a sniper in one of the storey buildings at the other side of the road,’ one of the officers hiding behind the fence of the compound said to another. He took out a phone to make a call. ‘We would have to open up the gates and send men to those buildings,’ the other officer replied him. ‘I’m trying to reach the control room now,’ the first officer said, a furious look on his face as he dialled the control room number the second time. ‘The network is so poor.’ The other officer also took out his own phone. ‘You can use my phone,’ he offered. He adjusted the position of his long gun to the left side as he handed the phone to his colleague with his right hand. The officer took the phone and dialed the control room number into the dial pad. He clicked the green button and put the phone close to his ear. ‘Damn it! It’s not connecting here too.’ The Agent continued to prod Stephanie through the hallway with the gun in his hand, two other officers had joined him and they were leading her to the DPO’s office. There were several doors connecting other rooms to the hallway and different officers stepped out from there with their guns from time to time, they proceeded in opposite direction to Agent Waziri and the three. Agent Waziri stepped to the front when they got to the DPO’s office. He pressed the bell and waited for a response, he did it for a second time after thirty seconds. They waited about a minute and didn’t get any response. Agent Waziri turned the knob of the door and barged in hoping to apologize to the DPO when he gets in. They were surprised at the scene they met. A lady dressed in police uniform was seated on the table behind the DPO who was kneeling in front of her with his hands in the air. The DPO’s face was already bruised and his nose was bleeding, the lady behind him had the tip of her gun touching his head. She had her leg on the visitor’s seat which had been pushed aside for her to sit at the middle of the table. The three officers stepped in and all pointed their guns at her, still making sure Stephanie was right beside them. ‘No long talks, all you need to do is bring out Madam Henrietta and your boss would be free,’ Tarasha said to them in a confident tone. She looked at each of the men’s faces and saw that they were staring at their DPO to permit them to bring the woman. She cocked the gun. ‘Brin… Bring..her… immediately,’ the man stammered in fear. The three officers were reluctant at first but had no choice than to yield. The one beside Stephanie turned to step out of the room. ‘You have five minutes, you’d meet him dead if you stay longer than that.’ Tarasha warned before he stepped out. The officer increased his speed and they could hear him running through the hallway. ‘Gentle men, put down your guns, don’t you think you’re scaring the young lady beside you?’ Tarasha said mockingly while they waited for the officer and Madam Henrietta. The men reluctantly lowered their guns as they saw her moving her finger close to the trigger but made sure they kept an eye on Stephanie to watch her moves. The Inspector returned four minutes later with Madam Henrietta. She was surprised to see Stephanie in the DPO’s office. Stephanie on the other hand was happy to see her and was full of smiles. The officer who brought her in however made sure they did not come close enough to each other. ‘I’m going with her,’ Tarasha said as she stepped down from the table, with her gun still pointed at the man’s head. ‘No, you’re not,’ Agent Waziri replied her. He moved closer to Madam Henrietta and placed his gun at the side of her head. Tarasha chuckled. She pulled a bag at the other end of the DPO’s table closer to her and pulled the zip open with her left hand. ‘You must think I give a f*** about that woman beside you,’ Tarasha said with a non-chalant attitude. ‘I only need to get her body out of here,’ she added and pointed her gun at Madam Henrietta immediately firing a shot into her body. The woman fell down lifelessly. Stephanie was shocked beyond words and could not control herself, she ran to the spot the woman was dropped and turned her upward. She began to cry as she saw the blood on the woman’s cloth. The officers were also shocked at her action, they were unable to stop her from killing the woman and she still had their boss close to her and easy to kill. ‘So, you still want your boss dead?’ she asked as she pressed her pistol against the DPO’s forehead. They all dropped their guns to the ground. She took out an armless jacket from the bag on the table and unzipped it. ‘You have to put this on,’ she said as she helped him put on the jackets one side at a time. ‘Get up,’ she said after he was done putting in the jackets. ‘Zip it up,’ she ordered and he complied. The inspectors watched silently, wondering what she was doing. She took out a small rectangular device from the bag and turned to the other side of the DPO. She located another zip at the left side of the jacket and pulled it open. The front covering of the jacket fell off and revealed an explosive device set up under. She tapped the green button on the remote control and a green light appeared at the side of the jacket. The officers were now terrified She stepped some distance away from him and stayed close to the wall. She held up the device and turned the screen to the officers, a timer with green dotted line was reading and it remained one hour, twenty nine minutes and thirty eight seconds. ‘The bomb would go off if anyone comes 0.5 metre close to him or when I push this red button,’ Tarasha explained to them even though she believed they should know what it meant as trained security experts. The officers could not mutter a word. Only Agent Waziri was bold enough to pull out another gun and point at her. ‘You are not going anywhere, we are not fools here.’ he threatened. Tarasha smiled. ‘I didn’t tell you,’ she said as she began to unbutton the shirt of her police uniform. Under the shirt was a different explosive device which shocked the officers more, they knew what it was. ‘This kills all of us here and several others in the area when mishandled or at the touch of a bullet,’ Tarasha added with a smile. Agent Waziri slowly lowered his gun. ‘Her body has to go with me,’ Tarasha said, pointing to Madam Henrietta’s body on the floor. ‘Come on, get up Steph, stop crying over what you can’t change.’ she said in a reprimanding tone. Then she turned back to the officers, ‘One of you would carry her on your shoulder and follow me to my car.’ Stephanie refused to get up and continued to cry. She had thought Tarasha had come to help Madam Henrietta get out and did not expect that Tarasha would shoot her so carelessly. She now understood and agreed with what Dave had always told her. She realized that it was dangerous to work with an assassin even if you had a common enemy. Samantha truly did not have a good heart as Dave had told her. The officers were angry but had no choice. They couldn’t do anything about the DPO. Moving close to him would cause an explosive which would affect a large part of the police building and kill them and several officers alongside the DPO himself while shooting Tarasha or trying to hurt her will cause a more dangerous explosion which would destroy the whole division C facility and many other neighboring buildings. ‘Move away guys,’ Agent Waziri shouted at the officers staring at them and pointing their guns at Tarasha. ‘No one should make a move,’ he further warned as he walked beside Tarasha. The officer who had gone to bring Madam Henrietta to the DPO’s office was carrying her on his shoulder while the third officer was carrying Stephanie on his shoulder. Tarasha had drugged Stephanie when she began to act stubborn. ‘I need the gate open for my car to come in,’ Tarasha said to Agent Waziri and he in turn have orders for the gate to be opened. Tarasha waited for a while after the gate was opened and soon a Jeep was driven in by Cole. The officers followed and laid Madam Henrietta and Stephanie into the car while Tarasha sat in front with Cole. ‘I’ll push the red button the moment I notice any police car following us,’ Tarasha issued a final warning to Agent Waziri before she closed the door. They all watched in silence as they drove out and no one could make any move due on Agent Waziri’s instruction. The Agent began to hear some murmurings behind him from the junior officers. He made a sharp turn to the back and gave the officers a furious stare. He took a moment to stare at the dead bodies on the floor which numbered up to fifteen, then he looked up again. ‘Did anybody contact other divisions for reinforcement?’ he asked aloud. The murmuring became louder, only one officer spoke aloud clearly. ‘We can’t make calls, the signal reception on every phone is poor.’ Agent Waziri was silent for a while, he took out his phone and checked, there was still no signal. ‘I think the network lines were hacked for this purpose.’ [/b]
27 Dec 2018 | 06:49
0 Likes
This is a surprise post famz..... Enjoy #Team Tarasha
27 Dec 2018 | 07:04
0 Likes
ma namesake in tara group z playng wth hz life, jst pity him cary on bro!
27 Dec 2018 | 09:05
0 Likes
Tarasha's surprise visit to the police station would also affect the vice president
27 Dec 2018 | 12:39
0 Likes
More evidence loading @ Tarasha's exposure website
27 Dec 2018 | 12:44
0 Likes
I sabi say Madam Henrietta is not dead cause Tarasha needs her for more evidence so it is either she made her unconscious for sometimes..... She still needs her
27 Dec 2018 | 12:49
0 Likes
this is really a surprised episode,,, wasn't expecting that... I love this
27 Dec 2018 | 16:13
0 Likes
In love with this story
27 Dec 2018 | 18:23
0 Likes
Tarasha d master planner. I tink d but is a tranquilizer bullet nd d one using on d officer also
28 Dec 2018 | 03:14
0 Likes
Team Tarasha all the way
28 Dec 2018 | 08:54
0 Likes
Up Tarasha. Trust ur action always. Ride on
28 Dec 2018 | 09:01
0 Likes
Wooow DAT was very smart of Tarasha... As for for Nicholas I really fear for him cos he's really treading on a dangerous path#TeamTarasha all de way!!!!
28 Dec 2018 | 11:56
0 Likes
I know say tara no fit kill her mother na
29 Dec 2018 | 12:12
0 Likes
PLS, MORE UPDATE
31 Dec 2018 | 04:59
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 21 part 7&8 Stephanie opened her eyes and found herself in the middle of the bed in the room she shared with her mother. The woman was seated at the edge of the bed with her back resting against the headboard. She didn’t seem to notice anything until Stephanie turned to sit up. ‘Stephanie,’ Madam Atinuke flashed a look at her daughter. ‘Are you okay?’ ‘Mum, how did I get here?’ Stephanie asked, squinting at her mother’s face. ‘You went out with Samantha and I was told you were afraid seeing someone die and you passed out,’ Atinuke replied. Stephanie could now recall what happened to her. The last thing she remembered of the event was being grabbed on the arm by Samantha and not knowing what happened to her after that. Atinuke watched as the girl got up to her feet and proceeded slowly towards the door. ‘Where are you going to?’ Atinuke asked her. Stephanie stopped and stared at her mum. She couldn’t answer the question, she couldn’t tell what she was going to. ‘Your food has been brought in already, you don’t need to go outside for anything, everything you need for the night is here.’ Atinuke added, pointing to the food on a stool beside the bed. Stephanie let out a breath as she spotted the plate of food she hadn’t take note of before. She glanced at the door again, she wished she could just leave that building immediately, she wished she could leave Samantha Osman and everything concerning the assassin but there was no way she was going to be safe with her mother without the help of Tarasha. She knew there were no government agencies in the country she could run to for safety. She wished she had listened to Dave James and helped him when she was supposed to. A knock sounded at the door while she was still standing and lost in thoughts. She glanced at the door and then walked back in anger to the bed. ‘Why didn’t you check who we have at the door?’ her mother whose eyes had been following her asked. The knock sounded the second time. Stephanie gave no answer to her mother’s question. The older woman replied after the sound of the third knock. Stephanie laid in the bed with her face buried in a pillow. The door opened and Cole stepped in slowly. ‘Stephanie,’ Cole called in a calm voice after closing the door. She didn’t give a response. Her mum looked towards her direction. ‘Sit up Steph, I’ve got some really important information for you.’ Cole said, knowing of a certain that she wasn’t asleep. ‘Sit up!’ he added in a firmer voice. She got up from the bed and suddenly rushed towards him. She began to hit him on the chest as she wailed. ‘Samantha killed her, why? What did she do to deserve to die? I wonder what her gain is.’ Cole managed to grab her two hands and keep her from throwing him more blows. She struggled with him but he was stronger and able to keep her from freeing her hands. He kept a straight face as he spoke to her, ‘Her death is all for good, Samantha would not do anything to hurt someone in her team, Madam Henrietta’s death was to save her from more pains and also to protect you and your mother.’ Stephanie got angrier on hearing Cole’s stupid justification for his boss’ action. She stopped struggling with him and stared at his face with so much spite. He also released her hands after seeing she wasn’t going to hit him anymore. RESTLESS -- ANOTHER MIND BLOWING ACTION STORY FROM THE AUTHOR OF TARASHA ‘How is she protecting me and my mother by killing the person who protected me since I was little?’ she cried. Cole’s face remained straight, ‘You’d understand when the time comes.’ he said confidently. Stephanie stared at him thinly with disbelief in her eyes, she couldn’t understand how he could still defend what was obvious wickedness. She had seen the cruelty in Samantha’s eyes when she shot Madam Henrietta and knew it was more than protecting someone but believed it was an action based on her selfishness. She believed she must have shot Madam Henrietta because of Madam Henrietta’s involvement in the video made by the police to implicate her. Stephanie’s greatest pain was not the woman’s death but her being involved in killing the woman. Samantha Osman had deceived her by lying that they were going to rescue the woman from the enemies, little did she know Samantha was only using her as a tool to kill the woman who brought her up. ‘Steph! I encourage you to keep yourself together, arrange your clothes and other things and help your mother arrange hers too. I’ll be taking you out of here tomorrow to a location where I’d explain how you can return to school and stay out of trouble. Then you can continue to live your normal life,’ Cole explained. For a moment, Stephanie felt some shrills run down her spine. She felt something contrary to what she expected to feel by the news of having the chance to leave Samantha Osman. She suddenly felt she was leaving a protective cover to an uncertain future. She looked at Cole’s face however, unwilling to show her weakness. ‘Why don’t you take us out this night? I can’t bear it to stay one more minute with ruthless vipers who have no regard for human life,’ She blabbered. Cole grabbed her by the arm harshly and turned her to himself as she tried to walk away. ‘Be careful what you say girl,’ he warned with a threatening look on his face. ‘Don’t try to do anything stupid against Samantha when you get out there, else we’d come for you.’ Cole’s grip on Stephanie’s arm was causing her so much pain and the look in his eyes was scaring her to death. He looked as if he was ready to kill her that moment. He finally released her and let her take a breath. He spoke again, calmly this time, ‘You know that when Samantha Osman decides to come after you, no one in the country can save you and not even security or government agencies in USA can save you from her wrath.’ Stephanie stared at him for some more seconds before she angrily turned back to the bed. Cole moved his focus to Madam Atinuke and tried to soften the look on his face in order not to scare the woman. ‘Madam, Samantha would love to have a word with you before you leave tomorrow.’ he said to the woman. Stephanie sprang up to her feet immediately, ‘Over my dead body would I allow her meet with my mother again.’ Cole only glanced at her but refused to give her more attention. ‘Have a goodnight Madam,’ he said to the older woman and flashed a look at Stephanie before he turned back and walked out of the room. ‘Goodnight Mister,’ Madam Atinuke mumbled back in response to Cole. ‘Mother, I won’t let you see her tomorrow.’ Stephanie said aloud and got up to her feet. She turned to her mother’s side and knelt in front of her. ‘You won’t see her tomorrow, I promise I would do everything I can to make sure you don’t see her,’ she said and held her mother’s hand, trying to reassure her. ‘I would see her,’ Atinuke whispered in reply. ‘I need to hear what she has to say to me.’ ‘No, she’s doesn’t have anything to say to you.’ Stephanie said in a pleading tone. ‘I can’t let her hurt you.’ Atinuke placed her hands on her daughter’s shoulders and looked into her eyes. ‘Samantha would not hurt me, or you. I believe what he said,’ she said with so much confidence in her tone. ‘I see the way she looks at you when she does and I know the way she talks about you, she has so much affection for you like an elder sister has for a younger one.’ ‘No, she doesn’t see me that way. If she does, she wouldn’t kill Mrs Henrietta.’ Stephanie argued. ‘I believe she has a good reason for killing Henrietta if she did, but I don’t think she can harm you.’ Stephanie stared at her mum in disbelief. She couldn’t believe that the woman was also defending Samantha acts. __ 10PM Tarasha had just finished taking her bath when she heard a knock at the door. She took her time to put on a short gown before going to unlock the door. ‘Henry,’ she muttered as his eyes met hers when she opened the door slightly. She opened it well for him to enter and closed it after he walked in. ‘Tara, how are you doing tonight?’ he asked as he walked straight to the table and picked up an item. ‘Good as usual,’ she replied and walked straight to his front. He was still reading from the piece of paper he picked. ‘I see you’ve been so busy in the control room that you couldn’t spend more than a minute with us when we returned.’ ‘Yeag, sorry I had to go back to the task you gave me.’ Henry replied, he dropped the paper and looked at her face. ‘Which one?’ she squinted at him. ‘Monitoring the Inspector General’s and the Vice President’s movements,’ Henry replied. ‘Oh!’ she exclaimed and stared at his face with a smile. She didn’t expect that he would still be monitoring the Inspector General whose case she had already settled and was done with. ‘So what about the files from the drive I gave to you this morning?’ she asked. She had initially thought the drive was what he referred to as the task. ‘I copied all that already,’ Henry replied. ‘I did it since morning.’ ‘So what have you been doing alone in the control room?’ ‘Checking out the test result of my new application,’ he replied. He pulled the seat of the armless plastic chair from under the table and sat on it. ‘And what’s the result?’ ‘Successful, as usual.’ ‘Nice, what’s the application about?’ she asked and moved closer to him slowly. ‘It monitors and hacks online sources, mostly data collection sources and stores their data in it’s archives, it’s grabs the data as it’s been received or sent out and keeps it even though it’s deleted from the main source.’ ‘What kind of sources are you talking about?’ She widened her legs placing each at both sides of the chair, and sat on his knees and held the backrest top with her hands. ‘I actually developed it to hack communication lines, but I implemented some tools which makes it grab video sources too. I installed it about three days before our first operation base in this state got attacked and destroyed.’ ‘So if it stores communication lines data, that means it keeps data of calls, the callers and receivers, their locations, texts… And what else?’ ‘It was also designed to store voice notes of the calls,’ Henry replied. He took in a breath and could perceive the scent of Tarasha’s perfume. He could also feel the skin below her short gown on his knees. ‘What did you design it for?’ ‘Well, it could be useful for investigation by security offices.’ Henry replied. ‘So what made you remember the application after a long time?’ He smiled lightly and licked his lower lip and bit it softly afterward. He looked away from her face for a moment and stared at her laps which was on his, her thighs were fully exposed and only her underpant was covered by the gown. He slowly placed his fingers on her thighs and began to massage gently. He placed his gaze on her face again. ‘I did some checks on the Vice President today and I noticed he’s been usually close to his son Agent James recently, so I thought I needed to follow their conversation on phone and I remembered that the application can allow me to that.’ ‘Wait, but how do you receive signals for the app?’ ‘It receives through an antenna, you saw when I hung the antenna outside the gate at the first base.’ ‘Oh! I did truly,’ she remembered him talking about the application that day but without much details. ‘So, I realized that the antenna I placed outside the first base wasn’t destroyed, it only shook from where it was but continued to receive and store. I was able to retrieve some data it stored since then.’ ‘So which data did it store?’ ‘Just my phone records,’ Henry shrugged. ‘I’ve checked through the first week and found the data, that’s enough proof that the application and the process works very well.’ Tarasha gave a light smile. ‘How are you going to use it for the Vice President and James?’ ‘I need their phone numbers first, and that’s why I came to you. I want to know if you’ve previously gained access to all the Nigerian network providers database, with that we can search for their phone numbers. It will take me some time, probably weeks to hack each one of the providers if I’m to start from the scratch.’ Tarasha raised her brows. ‘But as a seasoned hacker, you should have gained access to these networks at some point during your work.’ He chuckled. ‘I promised myself not to use my hacking skills for unethical reasons, and I kept that promise for a long time.’ Tarasha smiled again. ‘I’ve only gained access into only one of the providers database but we don’t need even need them to get the numbers. I’ve worked with the Vice President before, and in short we’ve got the numbers of the both of them.’ ‘Oh! That’s great,’ Henry seemed elated. ‘Yea…’ Tarasha smiled. Henry stared into her eyes for a moment. She released the top of the backrest from her fingers and rested her elbows on it, bringing her face closer to his. ‘You’re smiling a lot today, what’s the secret?’ Henry noticed. ‘Well,’ she shrugged. ‘I think I just feel relaxed.’ Henry stared at her with disbelieving eyes. ‘I think it’s connected to Madam Henrietta’s return.’ Tarasha raised her brows and chuckled. She realized she had not been able to hide it totally, she had not been able to hide the happiness she felt having the woman back around her. She stared blankly at the wall behind for a moment, reflecting on how it will feel like having her mother close by to her. After a while of being lost in thoughts, it suddenly came to her consciousness that Henry had his fingers playing around her thighs and already getting under her gown. ‘So, what’s the secret behind you feeling relaxed?’ he asked, when he saw her eyes following his fingers. ‘I’ll tell you the secret,’ she said with a smile. ‘Soon,’ she added and then covered his lips with hers. She ran her fingers into his hair as he responded to her lips. The kiss was fierce and intense and Henry’s hands dipped further under her gown until his fingers touched her chest. She broke away from the kiss for a moment and helped him take off his shirt before she continued with the kiss. Her action gave him more courage and he carried her up and pulled her underpants down. He dropped her on the bed and found his fingers at her back, pulling down the zip of her gown. Fifteen minutes later, they lay next to each other on the bed, feeling exhausted. Different thoughts ran through their individual minds as they stared blankly at the ceiling. The room was dead silent and they could almost hear each other’s heartbeats. Henry freshened up before he returned to the control room. He now had the two numbers he needed to track the Vice President and Agent James calls. As he sat on the seat, he noticed his phone which he had dropped beside the mouse before he left the room, the green notification light was blinking. He picked it up and unlocked it to check, he had a new message. ‘You seemed to have totally forgotten about your mother, few weeks ago you were so consumed with finding her and you even made attempts to get to her location. Have you forgotten her totally now?’ He read the text again and again and still did not understand. He knew the source of the message was the same source that had been sending him such messages. He had blocked some few numbers but the source kept reaching him with new numbers. He read the message one more time, he decided it was time to do something about it. ............................................................. Part 8 .................................................... Madam Henrietta was surprised to find herself alive when she opened her eyes. At first, she thought she was already dead, but after she looked around and saw the medical equipments and other things in the room, she confirmed she was still on the earth. She got up and sat at the edge of the bed but wasn’t able to move around because of the drip connected to her hand. She stayed awake for more than thirty minutes without seeing anybody or hearing anyone’s voice. She found herself lost in thoughts. All the worries she had while in the police’s custody returned to her mind and she began to worry about being in Samantha Osman’s custody. She also wondered how she survived the gunshot in her belly. She raised her cloth up to check and found the place already covered with bandages. She was so lost in thoughts that she did not hear the sound of the door opening. Not until Tarasha almost got to her front before she realized that someone else had joined her in the room. A sudden shock gripped her heart as she saw Tarasha’s face, she trembled and almost left her skin as Tarasha stopped in front of her. Tarasha let out a light smile on seeing the woman’s face. She couldn’t explain the feeling she had inside her but she knew seeing her mother alive was the cause of the feeling. ‘Good morning madam Henrietta, how are you doing today?’ she greeted with a smile. ‘Fine,’ Madam Henrietta replied briefly with an expressionless face. She was afraid but at the same time wondering why Tarasha as smiling at her. ‘Sorry, I had to shoot you yesterday,’ Tarasha apologize as she moved closer. She rolled up the woman’s blouse to check the wound behind. ‘I had to do it to help us leave that place easily.’ Madam Henrietta stared carefully at her as she checked the wounds, pondering on the last sentence she said. ‘So, you didn’t shoot to kill me?’ she asked with stammering lips. ‘No, I don’t have a reason to kill you,’ Tarasha replied as she covered back the wound. ‘We came there to help you out.’ Madam Henrietta was speechless. She stared at the young lady’s face in awe. Tarasha turned back and located a chair behind. She pulled it closer and sat on it. ‘The wound would heal quickly as far as you keep feeding well,’ she continued talking after crossing her legs. She unlocked the phone which she had taken out of her pocket and checked the time. ‘You must be feeling hungry now, aren’t you?’ she asked. She did not wait for the woman to answer before she continued. ‘Your food would be brought in soon.’ Madam Henrietta couldn’t find words to say even though she felt she needed to apologize for what she said in the video made by the policemen. There was total silence for a couple of minutes. Madam Henrietta had several thoughts running through her mind. She had doubts about Tarasha’s intentions. She couldn’t understand why she would say she had no reason to kill her even with the video that was recorded. She also wondered what was next after that, she wondered if she was going to be set free again or if she was going to be punished for not following instructions the previous time. Her eyes widened as she suddenly remembered someone. ‘What about Stephanie?’ she blurted out. Tarasha raised her head and stared into the woman’s eyes. ‘She’s fine and with her mother.’ The woman closed her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. ‘What about your own daughter?’ Tarasha asked. Madam Henrietta had a confused look on her face as she opened her eyes. She narrowed her gaze on the young lady’s face, ‘Steph… Stephanie is the only daughter I have.’ Tarasha felt hurt at the sound of her reply. She was quiet for close to a minute before she spoke again. ‘Stephanie is the daughter of Lewis and Atinuke George, I’m asking about your own daughter.’ ‘My daughter?’ the woman seemed more puzzled. ‘I don’t have a daughter apart from Stephanie.’ ‘You never had a child of yours?’ ‘A child?’ ‘Yes.’ The woman stared blankly for a moment and then let out a deep breath. ‘I never had a child of mine,’ she replied, shaking her head slowly. Tarasha squinted at her with so much confusion in her heart. ____ ‘How long will it take you to locate any of their security installments?’ Rex message popped into Nicholas’ phone. He tapped the space and the keyboard came on. ‘It’s completely hidden safer than the previous place, I’m sure only Samantha has full information and even Cole doesn’t have.’ he typed his reply and sent to her. ‘Do they not have a control room in the facility?’ Rex’s reply came in. ‘They do but I can’t gain access yet, the systems are locked.’ Nicholas replied. ‘You can have an idea of the security facilities they have in place by just looking around,’ Rex replied. ‘Henry spends almost everyday in the control room, there’s no way I can get in and start looking around without him suspecting me.’ Nicholas complained. ‘You gotta find a way man and stop wasting time like a dumb ass, remember that your mother and son’s lives are at stake.’ Rex threatened. ‘I promise, I’ll find my way and get back to you as soon as I can.’ Nicholas typed his reply and sent. It marked read and he waited for some seconds to see if Rex would reply but Rex went offline less than a minute after. __ Rex put the phone on the table and got up from his seat. He knew he had to find his way to get to Samantha Osman and wasn’t depending on Nicholas, Nicholas’ input might just be a plus for him. He opened up the laptop on the table and tapped the boot button. His phone began to ring while he waited for the computer to boot. He picked up the phone and checked the caller, it was Elvis Richards. He felt tempted not to answer the call as he did not know what to say, he had failed the man terribly and he understood that no excuse was acceptable. It stopped ringing and began to ring a second time. He swiped the green icon hesitatingly add delayed for some seconds before taking it close to his ear. ‘Rex… Rex,’ he heard the Chief’s voice at the other end. ‘Hello Chief,’ he finally spoke. ‘Rex, where are you? I need you to come to Abuja as soon as you can,’ Chief Elvis said. Rex wondered what the man needed him for in Abuja. ‘Do you have a plan against Samantha or you have another task?’ he asked. He was not ready to carry out any task that wouldn’t lead to or increase his chances against Samantha yet, all he wanted to do was to finish off Samantha Osman before considering any other task. ‘You have to come around Rex, Samantha Osman already won against me but I need you to help me go out of this unhurt. You have to be here,’ the man pleaded. Somehow, Rex felt indebted to the man. He decided that if the man had a good plan that would work to make him get out unhurt really, then he was going to get involved. Getting the man out unhurt would also mean Samantha did not win at the end. ‘I don’t know if there’ll be a flight to Abuja today,’ Rex said. ‘Yes, there is. It leaves for eleven o’clock this morning and I’ve booked your space already, I’m send you the necessary documents immediately after this call.’ ‘Okay.’ ___ LOCATION : ABUJA Elvis Richards heaved a sigh of relief, now knowing that Rex was coming to Abuja. He stared at James who was sitting in front of him and expecting a reply eagerly. ‘He agreed to come here,’ Elvis Richards said to James. ’That’s good, I really do hope he would have a good strategy to get you out of here safely,’ James replied. ‘I trust he would,’ Elvis Richards replied confidently. ‘But where did you get him from?’ ‘I told you he’s an agent from an assassin clan in Russia, he’s one of their bests and it cost me a lot to bring him down here,’ Elvis Richards replied. ‘I’ll trust your word since you believe he is our solution to this.’ James replied concludingly. __ Location: Lagos ‘You never had a child of your own, does that mean you are barren?’ Tarasha asked, her voice seemed a bit shaky. She was disturbed in her heart at the thought that Madam Atinuke could have told her something incorrect, perhaps the woman wasn’t in her complete senses when she told her Madam Henrietta was Omotara’s mother. ‘No, I wasn’t barren. I actually got pregnant twice, my womb was destroyed after I aborted the second child.’ Madam Henrietta answered her. ‘And what happened to the first pregnancy?’ Tarasha asked her. The woman drew in a deep breath, she stared at Tarasha’s face for a little while as she tried to put words together. ‘I gave birth to that baby alive but it was never mine because I gave it out the same day and heard that she died eight years later.’ There seemed to be a sudden release of tension in Tarasha’s heart. She let out a deep prolonged breath which she had held in for seconds. ‘Who did you give the baby out to?’ ‘Doctor Danjuma and his wife,’ she answered in a low tones. She looked remorseful as tears began to form in her eyes. ‘They saved me from death that day and also saved my child, they tried to help me and promised to watch me as I train my child but I was too scared, I was scared of my past, I was scared to be a mother yet. I had so many dreams that I thought I could never fulfill with a child.’ she stopped and exhaled deeply. Tears had begun to roll down her cheeks slowly. ‘I was forced to breastfeed the child the only day I did, it felt annoying to me, it wasn’t the life I desired at that time. Even though Mr Danjuma and his wife showed me love, I still could not erase the voices of the people in the village who told me I was a shame to humanity and a disgrace to my mother and my father’s house. That baby was the item of shame and disgrace, every time I looked at it, I remembered the shameful process by which I got pregnant. Our only few days together were horrible for me, I had nightmares everyday of that man touching me again with his filthy hands and I remember how he denied raping me and lied that I tried to seduce him in his office. Nobody believed my side of the story because he was an important and responsible man in the village, only my mother believed me. But the same problem killed her, her small thriving business went down because no one in the village wanted to do business with or associate themselves with the woman who taught her daughter how to seduce the village benefactor. I watched her die of pain and I couldn’t do anything to save her, I was heavy with the baby and everybody I ran to never listened to me because I was an item of shame and even the kind hearted ones had been warned by the village elders not to involve themselves in anything that concerned me or my mother.’ She paused to sniff in and clean her eyes. ‘I tried to take my life after my mother’s death but I wouldn’t just die and everytime, the baby would still kick to inform me that she was alive and still willing to come out anytime soon,’ she let out a brief smile at this point and sniffed in before she continued again. ‘But everytime she kicked, I was reminded that I was an item of shame and the living thing kicking inside of me was the reason. Sometimes, I had dreams that the baby would become someone great and be a solution to the problems of many if I kept it but everytime I woke up to reality and found myself on the streets of the village, streams and farmyard, the people and environment constantly reminded me of how the child came and how shameful it was to keep it. The torments overshadowed the good dreams and as the delivery period drew closer, I began to have only nightmares. I couldn’t keep the baby because I thought I would die of the memory, but…’ she took another pause and closed her eyes briefly. ‘I wish I had listened to the Danjumas, perhaps, I could have gotten a better life and the baby would have remained alive if I kept it myself.’ She ended her story and wiped her face again with the white sheet on the bed. She looked up and was surprised to see tears in Tarasha’s eyes. Tarasha saw the surprised look in Madam Henrietta’s face and realized that the tears in her eyes was the cause of the surprise. She quickly tried to wipe her face but it was late, it had already created an effect in Madam Henrietta’s mind. ‘What’s wrong? Is anything the matter?’ Madam Henrietta asked. For the first time, she clearly saw the humanity in Samantha Osman. She had always thought Samantha was a ruthless assassin who had lost every iota of feeling and sympathy and always believed that her seemingly kind acts were just a pretense to get her prey. ‘Nothing,’ Tarasha forced out a smile. ‘I only remembered a similar story.’ ‘You had a similar story to this?’ Madam Henrietta asked. She had suddenly become interested in the assassin’s personal life. ‘Can you share with me your story?’ ‘Don’t bother about my story, you would find out very soon.’ Tarasha replied. She drew in a breath and wiped her face with a handkerchief. ‘So do you know the baby’s name?’ ‘Her name was Omotara,’ she replied. ‘So how did you confirm that she died?’ ‘She lived with the Danjuma’s family and they were reported to have died in a terrorist attack. At first, the kids were reported to have been kidnapped alongside other children but few days later, all the kidnapped kids died in an accident.’ ‘Were the names of the kids involved in the accident listed out?’ ‘Yeah, two of the Danjuma’s kids including my Omotara was listed.’ Madam Henrietta’s eyes got filled with tears again as she answered. ‘What if you found out that your daughter did not die in that accident?’ Tarasha asked. Madam Henrietta raised her brow. She had never considered the possibility of her child having survived the accident announced. ‘If she did not die?’ she mumbled, staring at Tarasha’s face and wondering what she was driving at. ‘Yea.’ ‘Do you know anything about the said accident?’ ‘No, I don’t.’ ‘So, why would you say it is possible my child survived out of those that died.’ ‘I didn’t say that, I only asked what you would feel if you found out she did not die in that accident. That could mean she was never involved in the accident,’ Tarasha replied. Madam Henrietta stared thinly at Tarasha’s face without words to say. Tarasha seemed to be confusing her unnecessarily with her words. ‘So, you were raped by a Chief right?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘He was also a lecturer who you went to seek admission help from?’ ‘Yes…he was,’ she replied slowly, trying to remember if she had mentioned that the Chief was also a lecturer. ‘So you gave birth to the baby in a forest and you were taken to a hospital by the Danjuma’s but you fled after three days of being admitted?’ Madam Henrietta was unable to close her mouth from the shock she got from Tarasha’s mentioning of the details she did not speak about. ‘Who are you?’ she asked in low tones, staring narrowly at her face. Tarasha smiled. ‘So tell me, who was this Chief Lecturer who molested you?’ Madam Henrietta trembled in fear, still squinting at Tarasha. It seemed to her for a moment that she was sitting in front of a person with supernatural powers who was reading her past. ‘Who was the Chief?’ Tarasha asked again, seeing that she delayed the answer. ‘Chief Gabriel Oluwamurewa,’ she replied. ‘Is he still alive?’ ‘Yes, I believe. He was sentenced to prison a long time ago and it was rumoured recently that he got out but no one knows where he is now.’ ‘Ermm…’ Tarasha squinted as something rang in her head. ‘What did you call his name?’ ‘Gabriel Oluwamurewa,’ the woman answered. ‘He was arrested for importation and distribution of fake and substandard drugs couple with some other financial crimes?’ ‘Yes.’ Tarasha’s heartbeat increased without her consciousness. The description given by Madam Henrietta perfectly matched Chief Gab’s. She felt it strange that he could be her father, after working with him for several months there had been no connection whatsoever. Even the books which contained his past which he shared with her never contained the records or any information linking to her birth. ‘Is there a problem?’ Madam Henrietta asked as Tarasha got up. She had noticed a change in the young lady’s mood and did not understand her reactions. ‘No, there’s none.’ Tarasha replied without turning back. She couldn’t face the woman for the fear of revealing her weakness. ‘Do you know anything about Gabriel Oluwamurewa?’ ‘No,’ Tarasha replied, still without turning back. ‘Sorry, I have to go now,’ she quickly added. ‘Your food would be brought in soon.’ Madam Henrietta watched in awe as she walked out of the room. _ Tarasha walked straight to her room to find Henry seated at the edge of the bed. He had his head bowed with the forehead resting on his palm and the elbow resting on his knee. Tarasha’s mixed feelings temporarily disappeared on seeing Henry’s position, he didn’t bother to take a look up even when she entered. She knew something was obviously wrong with him. ‘Henry, what’s wrong?’ she asked as she moved closer. She sat beside him and placed a hand on his shoulder. He lifted his head slowly, his eyeballs were slightly red and his face gloomy. ‘I’m feeling a terrible headache, I can’t even think or do anything properly.’ he managed to reply. ‘Have you told the doctor?’ She asked. ‘Not yet,’ he replied. ‘I’m still wondering what’s happening to me.’ ‘Let me get the doctor immediately,’ she said and tried to get up but he held her back. ‘What did he say happen to me the last time?’ ‘Which last time?’ she asked as her eyebrows gathered together slowly. ‘The last time I collapsed and was in coma for some days, I’m feeling the same way I felt when I woke that day and I’m scared I may collapse soon again.’ ‘No, that won’t happen.’ Tarasha got up. She remembered the collapse story that was told to Henry and recalled it was only made up but it wasn’t time to tell Henry the truth about it yet. ‘I’ll go get the doctor for you now.’ She walked out of the room and returned to minutes later with the doctor who walked straight to Henry. ‘Henry, please tell me exactly how you feel.’ the doctor said.. Henry explained in details to the doctor the feeling he had. After listening for few minutes, the doctor took out a thermometer to check his temperature.. ‘I think this is a result of stress,’ the doctor gave his verdict. ‘You’ve not properly recovered from the last time and you’ve been giving yourself so much stress recently.’ ‘But what really happened to me the last time?’ Henry looked up and asked. The doctor flashed a brief look at Tarasha’s face and she looked back at him expressionlessly. Henry caught the doctor’s gaze and detected that he was hiding something which Tarasha knew about. ‘So much of work then, barely time to relax and calm your nerves.’ the doctor fumbled. ‘I see….’ Henry replied and then looked at Tarasha’s face. ‘Let me get some drugs for you right away,’ the doctor said and excused himself. ‘Tara, talk to me. Is there something the doctor is hiding from me?’ Tarasha stared at his face. ‘Hiding?’ ‘Yes, it seems like I have a terrible health condition and he doesn’t want me to know yet.’ ‘There’s nothing of such Henry,’ Tara replied. ‘Please Tara, tell me the truth.’ Henry pleaded. ‘Nothing man, no one is hiding any truth from you.’ [/b]
1 Jan 2019 | 08:06
0 Likes
Ride on
2 Jan 2019 | 12:46
0 Likes
Team tarasha all the way
2 Jan 2019 | 21:24
0 Likes
So she's truly your mother.... Am happy, at last you found your real mother
3 Jan 2019 | 04:10
0 Likes
idnt know y tara wants 2 keep stephain in great darknes abt henrita, y nt tel her the truth!
3 Jan 2019 | 13:51
0 Likes
Oh my God!, i can't believe these... Chief Gab is Tarasha's father! The turns these story is taking is just so so shocking.
4 Jan 2019 | 10:52
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 21 Part 9&10 Henry inhaled deeply. His stare lingered on her face for a while and he wondered if she could be deceiving him. He licked his lips slowly and closed his eyes as he inhaled again. He decided not to ask about about the occurence any longer. ‘I need to meet the doctor and colelct the drugs from him,’ he said as he got up from the seat. ‘He’d bring it in,’ she answered him, wondering why he needed to get up. ‘You should take some rest after taking the drugs and not go back to the control room for now.’ ‘I know,’ Henry replied her but continued towards the door stubbornly. He stopped as he touched the knob and turned back. ‘I need to go back even if it’s for a minute, the application recorded some calls already this morning.’ ‘Oh!’ She frowned her face. ‘Is the application not user friendly, I could help you monitor it instead.’ Henry raised a brow. ‘It’s user friendly but I still think you should come with me right away, I’d show you what you need to know.’ Ten Minutes after Henry took the drugs the doctor gave to him, he sat in front of the main computer in the control room and Tarasha was sitting behind him. He had his right hand on the mouse as he explained the use of the software to Tarasha. The software had already taken records of six calls and a text message. Henry took some few minutes to explain the use of the software to her before they proceeded to listen to the recorded calls. The first call was from Agent James to the Vice President and the record was for twenty seconds. Henry played and they listened to it together. They heard James asking his father if he was still home and what his plans for the day were. The Vice President’s reply was that he had no plans for the day except for the interrogative session he was scheduled to attend. The Vice President also complained to his son that the President, the senate and some prominent citizens were intensifying the pressure on him to resign from office. James reply to his father’s complain of pressure was what caught Tarasha and Henry’s attention more. Theyhad to replay the audio twice again. James had said to his father in an assuring tone not to sucuumb to the pressure that all will be over ny the next day. It got Tarasha and Henry thinking and they wondered what plan James had for his father that made him sound so sure that his father would stop facing the pressure from the next day. ‘Have you been monitoring James?’ she stopped to ask Henry. ‘Kind of, but not fully.’ Henry replied in a stressed tone. He was feeling weak but unwilling to leave the control room yet, so he put up a fake strong expression. ‘Do you think he’s trying to kill someone for his father?’ ‘Well, I don’t know. But what if he’s trying to kill, are we gonna stop him?’ ‘No, of course not. We’ll only capture him do and show it to the whole world after.’ ‘Sounds like a nice plan,’ Henry chuckled. He clicked on play for the second audio. It was a call from James to an unknown number which was however revealed by the application. Henry copied the revealed number and minimized the software, he opened the real caller software and pasted it into a dialog box and pressed the enter button. He switched back to the previous software and continued to listen to the new audio. ‘Hello Mr Fidelis, Agent James on the line,’ James voice sounded first. ‘Agent James, I was about calling you.’ the call receiver replied. ‘Do you have all the documents set already,’ James’ voice sounded again. ‘Yea, I do. It’s only left for him to input his new signature,’ the voice replied. ‘Okay, I’ll call him to send his signature now and send it to you as soon as I get it.’ The audio ended and James switched to the real caller application. It had already finished processing and had the details of the user with the phone number displayed. Name: Fidelis Omayin Sex : Male Date Of Birth: 29-06-1983 Marital Status: Married to Jenifer Omayin Home Address: 34, Obalow, Kuje, Abuja. Office Address: Block 54, Jewel Road Gwagalda, Abuja. Occupation : Immigrations Officer Place Of Employment: Nigerian Immigrations Service ‘Hey! I think this man is trying to flee,’ Tarasha raised her voice as it suddenly occured to her. Henry turned to look at her face. ‘I think so too, he’s trying to get a new identity and leave the country.’ ‘Lets check the next recorded file.’ Henry switched back to the application and played the next audio. The call was from Agent James to the Vice President again. ‘Dad, I already asked you to chose a new signature. Pleasd sign it on a plain sheet, take a shot and send it to me on whatsapp.’ ‘Okay, I’ll do that right away.’ The call ended with that. ‘Can this application read their Whatsapp messages?’ ‘No Tara, it’s quite difficult to gain access to Whatsapp messages as a third party. It would take a longer time for me to build something that can access user’s messages and they have enough competent employees that’ll probably detect the bug early and block it.’ ‘Okay, let’s just go through the rest of the calls for now.’ Tarasha said. Henry felt some more heaviness in his head as he turned his face from Tarasha back to the computer. He tried to hide his facial expressin from her but she took note of it. ‘I think you gotta rest now,’ she said as she got up from her feet and placed her hands on his shoulder. ‘I’ll continue with this and you’d catch up when you’re better. He hesitated for a while before he picked his phone and stood up. She sat on the seat he got up from and watched as he walked out of the control room. _ Henry had just stepped out of the control room when his phone vibrated. He looked at the screen to see what notification it was, it was a text message. He sighed as he already guessed the source of the text message. He swiped down the notification bar and saw another message challenging him about the safety of his mother. __ LOCATION: ABUJA Rex flashed a quick look around the airport after he took his last step down the plane. He began to proceed with the other passengers slowly, taking note of everything around him. He believed it was possible the Vice President had other motives for asking him to Abuja and he wasn’t ready to give any chance for himself to be deceived. His phone beeped as he stepped into the hall. He dipped his hand into his pocket and took out his phone without bothering to stop. He unlocked it and opened the new text message. The address for him to meet Agent James had been sent. He read through the message twice and tried to see if he had been to the location before. Another message popped in just as he exited the messaging app. This time it was a text message from his subscription to the Youngicee News Portal. ‘Breaking News: Inspector General Rikau to Undergo Surgery tomorrow.’ He was about to exit again when another message entered. ‘Breaking News: Vice President Invited Publicly by EFCC amidst pressure to resign.’ He locked his phone and returned it into his pocket immediately. He hastened his steps after gettingout of the building. He proceeded towards the car park and soon located the vehicle waiting for him. ___ LOCATION: GRAVL AVENUE, LAGOS. Three people were seated in Chief Gabriel’s living room; he, his wife and Chief Nonso. They appeared to be in a joyous mood, each one had a pack of juice and glass cup in front. They were watching a comedy program on TV and were discussing about it. After the program ended, Mrs Gabriel got up and took an empty plate into the kitchen. Chief Gab picked up the remote control and reduced the volume of the television, he shifted to the edge of the three seater sofa towards Chief Nonso. ‘Chief Nonso, so tell me what plans you have for the moment?’ ‘I think I told you most of them already,’ Chief Nonso replied. ‘I’ve not made any changes.’ ‘So you still insist on not contesting even after Elvis Richards is totally out?’ Chief Gab questioned. ‘I’m not pulling out because of Elvis Richards, I’m just being careful and strategic. If you carefully observe the situation, you will realize that my chances of winning the election this year are very slim. The best thing to do is to wait and contest in the next one.’ ‘Well, I respect your choice and I can’t force anything on you.’ Chief Gabriel said. He shifted back towards the stool where his cup of juice was and picked the cup. ‘But what do you think about Samantha Osman’s job?’ he asked after taking a sip. ‘I think she has done better than we expected.’ ‘I love the way she did not need to kill the Vice President but made sure he faces disgrace, I think that’s a crueller punishment than death.’ ‘He still needs to die however,’ Chief Gab said. ‘The Elvis Richards I know is a stubborn one and does not give up easily, if we don’t silence him totally, he can spring up again at any time.’ ‘Maybe you should remind Samantha that you need him totally dead,’ Chief Nonso suggested. ‘I don’t think she has forgotten that, I emphasized it the last time we met.’ Chief Gab replied. ‘I believe what she’s doing is weakening him first, she’d definitely bring him down.’ Chief Gab was yet to reply when he received text message on his phone. ‘Talk of the devil,’ he said to Chief Gab with a grin as he showed him the screen. ‘She just sent me a text message,’ he added as he opened the message. ‘She wants us to meet today, let me call her to find out when we should meet.’ Chief Gab dialled the number and placed it close to his ear. ‘Hello Tarasha,’ he said into the phone. ‘Chief Gab, good afternoon. Get dressed, I’m on my way to your apartment.’ ‘Huh? You’re on your way here? I just got your text message,’ Chief Gab replied with surprise in his tone. ‘Yeah, I’ll be there in the next twenty minutes, get dressed.’ she replied. ‘Where am I going to? Where are you taking me to?’ he asked. ‘Stay relaxed man, we just need somewhere good to talk out of the usual environment.’ ‘Okay, I’m waiting for you.’ Chief Gab took the phone off his ear slowly. He wondered why she wanted to take him out before they talked but there was something about Tarasha’s voice that sounded so different and made him feel unafraid about going somewhere out of his comfort zone with her. ‘What did she say?’ Chief Nonso who had been waiting for a feedback asked impatiently. Chief Gab looked at his face and saw the eager look on his face. He didn’t feel like telling the man what Tarasha had just told him but their promise not to hide things from each other made him speak. ‘She asked me to dress up, she’s coming to pick me and we are going out to have a discussion.’ ‘Where’s she taking you to?’ ‘I don’t know, I didn’t ask but she says somewhere out of the usual environment.’ ‘What does she mean by that?’ ‘Well, I don’t know. I think she just wants to take me out from a place I’m used to.’ ‘Hmm,’ Chief Nonso shook his head in a suspicious manner. Chief Gab inhaled and exhaled noisily. Then he got up from his seat and picked the keys to his room from the centre table. ‘Let me go freshen up before she gets here,’ he said to Chief Nonso. ‘What? You’re really going with her?’ Chief Nonso raised his brows surprisingly at him. ‘Yea, do I have a choice?’ he blinked and proceeded towards the door. ‘Can’t you tell her to choose a known location?’ Chief Gab stopped at entrance of the hallway, ‘I told you I don’t have a choice, do you think we can stop her if she wants to do anything bad to us?’ Chief Gab’s words instantly brought something to Chief Nonso’s rememberance. He got up from his seat and walked slowly towards Chief Gab. ‘You once said we’d eliminate her after she finishes this mission, do you still have a plan for that?’ ‘No,’ he shook his head. ‘Not yet but it won’t be difficult to get a plan. Even though she’s efficient in her job, she’s young and do not have the experience we have. We’d definitely defeat her with the wisdom of the elderly.’ Chief Nonso stared at Gab’s face for a while. Defeating Tarasha seemed impossible to him but he had learnt to trust Chief Gab, he believed Chief Gab would get it done just as he said. ___ 52 minutes later. ‘Where are we going to?’ Chief Gab asked for the umpteenth time. They had been driving in the car for about thirty minutes and Tarasha had not mentioned any word to him apart from her greetings which she did before he entered the vehicle. For some reasons, Chief Gab wasn’t scared even with Tarasha’s silence. She didn’t look to him like someone who had come to hurt him. Tarasha kept glancing at his face every time he asked a question but refused to reply him. She had made up her mind not to say anything to him until she got back to the base with him. She herself did not completely understand why she was bringing him with her. She told herself that it was to confirm if he was really her father like her mother said but deep down inside she knew she was lying to herself but refused to acknowledge. She was bringing him with her because she was afraid. She couldn’t point to what she was really afraid of but all on her mind was to get the man to safety first. She believed Rex must have discovered that she didn’t kill Madam Henrietta but took her out alive and Rex would have began to make investigations on why she was so important to be rescued. She didn’t want to take any chances. They drove into the new base fifteen minutes after and Tarasha finally spoke to him after halting the car in the park. ‘We are here now, we’d talk about everything we need to talk about.’ She said to him as she opened the door and stepped out. He also stepped out and followed after her as she led him into the main building. She took note of a vehicle in the car park as she walked towards the building and deduced that Cole was back. Cole was the first person she met in the living room. He was carrying his laptop in his hands as he proceeded to a sofa. ‘Welcome boss,’ Cole greeted as he spotted Tarasha. He smiled as he spotted Chief Gab behind Tarasha but did not say any word to the man. ‘Cole, how did it go?’ ‘It went well, they agreed to follow all my instructions and yours too.’ ‘Nice to hear that,’ Tarasha replied. She led Chief Gab on into the hallway and into an unoccupied room where there were only few furnitures. ‘You can take your seat,’ she said pointing a sofa to the man. Chief Gab silently obeyed eveen though he had several awakward thoughts running through his mind. He couldn’t come up with a clear reason why Tarasha could have brought him to where seemed as their operation base, he knew she was up to something but whatever she was up to seemed weird to him. She dragged a plastic chair to his front and sat on it. She took a moment to stare into his eyes and read the expression on his face. She however felt no connection to the man her mother called her father, or maybe it was just because she was already expecting too much. Chief Gab knew it was time for them to discuss but the long stare Tarasha made into his eyes made him more confused. ‘Chief Gabriel Oluwamurewa,’ she called softly, staring into his eyes. He stared back at her. It was the first time she called his full name. ‘What do you know about me?’ Chief Gab squinted at her. ‘What do I know about you? I know you are Tarasha and you are from the Nefary Clan.’ ‘What do you know about my past? What do you know about my origin?’ Chief Gab began to sweat. He knew she was Nigerian and one of the kids that must have been taken out of the country during the Boko Haram Insurgency period. He was scared that she about to connect him to the insurgency in the past and bring out his faults. ‘I… don’t know what you’re talking about,’ he stammered. ‘You were one of the men that worked with the terrorist group to transport young kids out of the country to the Nefary clan, I’m sure you know what I’m talking about.’ ‘Yes…I know, I always thought you were one of those kids. I truly regret all that we did in those days, I wished I was never part of them.’ Tarasha was silent for a while. ‘How many children did you have in the past before you married your new wife?’ ‘Only three kids and they were all murdered by Elvis Richards men with my wife.’ ‘You had no other child out of wedlock?’ He stopped to think and shook his head. ‘No, I had no child with any other woman apart from my late wife.’ ‘Think well Chief, think.’ Chief Gab was puzzled. He searched his brain for a while but couldn’t remember anything. ‘I had no other child,’ he answered. ‘You had no other child with another woman which you rejected?’ ‘No,’ he denied. ‘And you never molested any woman?’ ‘No, I never did.’ he replied, raising his voice out of fear. Tarasha was beginning to get angry. She got up from the chair and kicked it away. ‘Gabriel Oluwamurewa,’ she called out fiercely. ‘You worked as a lecturer in a reputable University in the country, did you ever molest any lady and deny her pregnancy?’ Chief Gab was now trembling all over. He regretted not listening to Chief Nonso’s advice not to go with her. He closed his eyes and thought deeply. He was able to locate the incident she was referring to in his memory. His vibration increased out of his feeling of guilt. ‘You molested a teenager and refused to take responsibility,’ she barked at him. He shook his head on fear, he was sweating all over and almost peeing in his boxers. ‘I…did…not,’ he denied. .......................................... PART 10 Tarasha stared at him in anger. She had a gun in her pocket and wouldn’t have hesitated to shoot him if she hadn’t learn that he was her biological father. However, her patience with him was slowly running out and she was sure she was going to do something crazy to him if he kept on denying the truth. She decided to help me confess quicker by threatening him, she took out a knife from her left side and placed her hand on his shoulder, making the cold blade touch his neck. His whole body shivered and his lips trembled as he stared into her eyes. He remained careful enough not to move his neck, he was sure the shiny metal would cut into his skin at the slightest mistake. ‘Tara!’ someone barged into the room uninvited. She turned back angrily and saw Henry standing at the entrance. He looked surprised on seeing her in that position but refused to give much attention to whatever she was doing with the man. ‘You need to come now, we’ve got something to settle.’ Henry said to her in an urgent tone. She took a look at Chief Gab again before returning her knife to where she pulled it out from. Then after a little hesitation, she turned and followed Henry. On their way to the computer room, she called Nicholas and asked him to take care of a new hostage she put in room AB. Henry led her hurriedly into the computer room. After sleeping for three hours, he had woken up feeling better. He had taken his meal and drugs before going back to the control room where he found more calls already being recorded by the new application. It gave him more hints and with that he was able to dig deeper into the immigrations service website and pull out some information. ‘I returned here about an hour ago to listen to the recorded calls and I met new ones gotten by the app,’ Henry began his explanation after sitting behind the control system. ‘I have been able to connect their plans and I’m certain like you wrote in the notes that the Vice President is planning to escape.’ He stopped and opened a saved page on the browser. ‘Here,’ he said, pointing a line of texts to Tarasha. ‘He’s going to change his name and disguise as this new person,’ he said as he enlarged a new picture. Tarasha chuckled. ‘They haven’t got time to do a plastic surgery, I believe they plan to disguise him with the use of makeups.’ ‘Yea sure, that’ll make it a not-too-easy process for them.’ Henry replied and then continued with his explanation. ‘Luckily for us, the immigrations officer had his profile on Facebook public and had his profile email on it, I was able to hack into his email and extract some data. He also had the mistake of using the same password for his Google account, I was able to access his Google account and verify the log in without him getting a prompt on his device. With it we’d be able to follow his location and locations of all the devices he has signed up on.’ ‘But why do we need to follow his location? Is he going to be with the Vice President?’ ‘Yes, he’s moving with them to Lagos this evening.’ ‘Is there no way to track Elvis Richards himself?’ ‘For now, we can still track Elvis Richards but I don’t think we’d be able to keep tracking him,’ Henry replied. ‘Why?’ Tarasha asked. ‘Did you listen to the last phone call among the first set of recorded calls?’ ‘Yes, the one with Rex. Rex’s responses were not recorded,’ Tarasha replied. ‘And that’s because the device he uses is highly secured. From the phone call, we know that Rex should be in Abuja right now. My thoughts are that Rex is intelligent enough to keep Elvis Richards not trackable to us. I’m sure that’s one of the reasons he was called over.’ ‘By what time are they leaving for Lagos?’ Tarasha asked as she adjusted her sitting position and pressed the boot button on the CPU in front of her. ‘Tonight, they would make a night trip and get here in the early hours tomorrow.’ ‘And what do they do after getting here tomorrow?’ ‘I’m not sure but I have an idea I pulled out from available information,’ Henry cleared his throat. ‘I don’t think they’d be stopping over anywhere, they’d be moving straight out of Lagos through a different means of transportation.’ ‘What other means are you talking about?’ ‘I’m not sure of what it is, but I know they ain’t moving from here by land.’ ‘We need to have a strong plan,’ Tarasha said thoughtfully. ‘What do you think?’ ‘I don’t have a plan yet, I’m thinking how possible it would be to release their plans on my blog and make them fall into the hands of the police. Putting it on the blog will expose him to the world, and then the police catching him will give him some of the punishment he deserves.’ Tarasha replied. Henry narrowed his gaze thoughtfully. ‘Setting them up to walk into the hands of the police is a great one but putting it up on your blog could totally destroy our chances of getting them.’ Henry replied. ‘Why do you say so?’ Tarasha questioned. ‘Rex is with them and he could make sure that they do not get caught by the police even if we feed the police with information, but putting it on the blog will make it so obvious that we are aware of their secret plans and it might be difficult to know what they’re doing anymore if they escape the police by chance.’ ‘Hmm…’ Tarasha turned away and pondered on his wordc for a while. She realized he had analyzed it accurately and wondered why she didn’t think the same way. Her mind was filled with distractions which wasn’t allowing her focus on the mission. ‘But we can ensure that the police arrests the Vice President by being there with them, we can stop Rex from stopping them and then the officers will arrest the Vice President in his disguised form and show him to the whole world. It would be a huge disgrace to him.’ ‘Nice plan,’ Tarasha shook her head and forced out a smile. She close dher eyes briefly and took in a deep breath, trying to refocus her mind properly. ‘The Vice President is already being watched by men of the DSS, how does he plan to get out of his house tonight without them knowing?’ ‘I’m quite sure he’d get out without them knowing, that’s the reason for the disguise and the reason for Rex’s presence.’ Henry replied her. ‘Okay, we’d follow your plan. We’d let out the information to the security operatives and also be there to ensure that the Vice President does not escape,’ she said as she got up to her feet. She stared blankly at the wall for a moment. She needed to clear of her head so that she could concentrate on the task ahead. She decided she was going to settle all she needed to settle with Chief Gab and Madam Henrietta that night for her mind to be cleared before the next days’ task. ‘I’ll give instructions to Cole and Nicholas to start with the plans, I need to settle some other issues right away.’ she said to Henry before walking out of the control room. Henry watched her leave. He had forgotten to ask why she had Chief Gab locked up in a room. It was obvious she was hiding a lot from him and the rest of the team but whatever it was, he believed that time would tell. He closed the running process on the application and returned to the dashboard. He saw a new notification, the app had been able to fetch some of the NSCC footages he requested for. He download the footages into a folder. __ Nicholas walked into the room where the hostage was with the rope in his hands. He wasn’t sure of what to do. Tarasha had called him to take care of the hostage and had also warned him to treat the hostage gently. Their treatment of hostages was usually not a gentle treatment and that was the reason for his confusion. He had the rope in his hands but he did not know whether treating the hostage rightly meant tying him gently to the chair or not tying him at all. As he moved closer to the hostage, he realized that he was a very known man to him. He had at once worked with Don Dan on an assignment for the Chief. ‘What are you doing here Chief Gabriel?’ Nicholas asked in low tones as he moved closer to the seat. Chief Gabriel stared at Nicholas’ face for a moment. It looked so familiar but he couldn’t remember where he had met him before. He didn’t know what reply to give Nicholas, all he could do was ask for help. ‘Please, how can you get me out of here?’ Chief Gab pleaded. Nicholas squinted. ‘I just asked what you were doing here,’ he said with a disgusted look on his face. ‘I can’t get you out of here, I’m here to make sure you don’t escape.’ Nicholas added with an evil grin showing him the ropes in his hands. ‘Please don’t do that,’ Chief Gab was terrified on seeing the rope, actually thinking that Nicholas would use the rope to flog him. He tried to get up from the seat but Nicholas pushed him back forcefully. He took out a gun and cocked it to threaten the man. ‘You should allow me do what I need to do without struggles, I could actually decide to go the violent way.’ Chief Gab stared at him shakily but realized that the rope was so long and was for something else other than flogging him. Nicholas squatted in front of the man and began with tying the man’s hands. ‘Did she sent you to tie me?’ Chief Gab asked calmly. He did not put up any resistance Nicholas considered the question as a stupid one and did not bother to reply. ‘Please, she’s getting this all wrong. If she would only allow me to explain to her,’ he protested only with wordc. ‘Tell me, what is she getting wrong?’ Nicholas took a pause and asked the man, hoping to extract some useful information. ‘She’s asking if I raped someone some years ago which I never did, I don’t know why she’s so sure I did.’ Nicholas continued immediately with tying his ropes. ‘If she is so sure you raped the girl, then you truly did. She doesn’t act on assumptions, she only acts on confirmed facts.’ Nicholas’ response totally shattered Chief Gab’s heart. Nicholas had not even heard an explanation from him before believing Tarasha’s side of the story. Maybe it was finally time for him to accept the responsibility which he had refused twenty five years ago. Nicholas hurried to the living room where Tarasha had asked him to meet her. He found her standing at the centre, the centre table had been moved aside, Cole was standing some metres away and also facing her. He stood beside Cole and took a quick glance at Cole before fixing his gaze on Tarasha’s face. ‘Our sources just revealed to us that Vice President Elvis Richards would be leaving Abuja tonight to Lagos. He’s under close watch and we don’t know what his plans are but our plans are to welcome him when he arrives during the early hours of tomorrow morning. I’d lead the team tomorrow, all you’d need to do is listen through your earphones and act on every instruction I give to you. I want Elvis Richards dead but I must kill him with my hands.’ She stopped for a while and stared at their faces. She began to walk in an imaginary circle around them. She stopped in front of them and spoke up again after a minute. ‘Get the extra speed weapons ready, get the cars ready and get the maps ready. Remind yourself of the tactics used in the route games you’ve played, we probably would need them in this task.’ she stopped again and was silent for about ten seconds. ‘This could be our last task and we have to treat it carefully, no mistakes and no delays. No one should be a loophole,’ she stared at Cole’s face intently after her last sentence and then stared at Nicholas’ face for a shorter moment. ‘You can go start the preparations now,’ she said with a dismissal tone. They both turned at the same time and headed into the hallway together. Tarasha took in a deep breath. She looked at the wall clock and mumbled the time under her breath. She closed her eyes again, she needed to deal with her personal issue quick before it interferes with the task ahead. She was horrified to find Chief Gab tied to the chair when she returned into the room. She stopped at the middle of the room and felt terrified by the horrific feeling she had when she saw him. She was scared for herself. It was obvious she had fallen so weak by her feelings and it could affect her if she did not apply caution. Her anger for him had suddenly vanished with the little space of time she had spent being away from him but she was sure it would return once he continues to deny what he was accused of. She closed her eyes and took some time to compose herself before moving. She walked straight to him and took off the ropes. Chief Gab watched in silence as she untied the ropes. He didn’t understand what was going on and how to react to it. She finished untying him and flung the rope to the ground. She then stepped back and stared at his face for a second. ‘Tarasha, would you allow me explain how it happened to you now?’ Tarasha was yet to reply him when the door behind opened and Madam Henrietta walked into the place followed closely by the doctor. Tarasha stepped away from his front to enable him see who was coming. She took a glance at the woman’s face and then looked at Chief Gab’s face to see his expression. She pulled a chair closer fit Madam Henrietta to sit. Madam Henrietta recognized Chief Gab immediately she set her eyes on him. Instantly, tears filled her eyes as memories of the past returned to her mind. She stopped at the middle of the room for a while and began to weep. She had just seen the man who turned her life around, the man who because of his uncontrollable lust killed her dreams forever. Chief Gab kept wondering who she was and why she was in tears. He stared at Tarasha’s face with raised eyebrows, hoping Tarasha will say something concerning what was happening. ‘Thanks Doctor, you may leave.’ Tarasha said to the Doctor who was still waiting for further instructions. He turned and proceeded out of the room slowly. ‘Please have your seat Mrs Henrietta,’ Tarasha said to her after the doctor had gone out. She turned to the other side and stood at the middle of the space between the man and the woman. She stared at Chief Gab’s face again. He stared back at her with a confused look on his face, he still seemed not to know what was happening. She turned her eyes to Madam Henrietta. The woman was now seated and had wiped the tears off her face. It suddenly occurred to Chief Gab that the woman sitting in front of him could be Adunni who he denied impregnating several years ago but he wondered how Tarasha could have found out about it and what business she had to do with it. He stared at the woman’s face for a little longer, it didn’t seem to him like she could be Adunni, she looked quite too sophisticated to be that village girl. Furthermore, he had heard several years after that Adunni ran away from the clinic with the baby and the two vanished into thin air and probably had died. ‘Do you remember this woman?’ Tarasha finally spoke. Chief Gab shook his head. ‘No,’ he replied. Truthfully, he did not recognize her. She turned to Madam Henrietta, ‘Do you recognize him?’ The woman nodded affirmatively while Chief Gab stared in surprise. ‘He’s the man, that lecturer who raped me and denied it.’ Chief Gab’s heart began to beat at an abnormal rate. His fears had just been confirmed. He never in his wildest imaginations think that such a day as this would come. He glanced at Madam Henrietta’s face briefly and then tried to picture the face of young Adunni. He could now see the resemblance, he could also see the striking resemblance between Madam Henrietta and Adunni’s mother. Adunni had grown up to look so much like her mother. Chief Gab’s eyes met with Tarasha’s and he could see the fire in her eyes burning angrily. His bladder suddenly became full and he couldn’t control himself as urine began to drop from his organ. ‘I’m…sorry… I can explain all that happened,’ he stammered as he dropped to his knees. Tarasha felt tears well up in her eyes but she raised her head up and sniffed in, trying to stop the tears from dropping. ‘I totally regret all that happened that year and…’ he prostrated on the floor before her in frustration as he pleaded. ‘Let’s get out of here,’ Tarasha said and stretched her palm out to Madam Henrietta. The woman held her hand and got up. They both walked out of the room without listening anymore to Chief Gab. ___ Henry was filled with anger after taking his time to watch the downloaded footages. He now had the explanation for so many things which he had been seeking for. He renamed the folder where the footages were saved. He maximized the browser and switched to a tab where he logged in to his Google account. After logging in, he clicked the link to Google drive and waited for it to load. He needed to save the footages online for future reference. ___ Tarasha walked with Madam Henrietta to the room she had been assigned since she was fit enough to leave the medical room. Madam Henrietta sat at the edge of the bed and Tarasha sat beside her. ‘How is your belly wound?’ Tarasha asked, not looking at the woman’s face but facing the wall in front of her. ‘Better, thanks.’ Madam Henrietta glanced at Tarasha’s face. She noticed Tarasha wasn’t looking at her but appeared to be lost in thoughts. She wondered if Tarasha was really a caring person or if she was just putting up the act to get something she wanted. She concluded that it was this part of Samantha Osman Stephanie had seen which made the girl always comfortable being with the assassin. ‘What would you do if you see your daughter now?’ Tarasha’s voice sounded after a minute. Madam Henrietta flashed a quick glance at her. She didn’t know what response to give. She didn’t know if seeing her daughter which she thought was dead would make her feel happy or make her sad, she was full of regrets for neglecting the baby when she was supposed to take care of it. ‘My daughter is dead, even Stephanie who was my daughter has now been taken away from me by her real mother.’ ‘Your daughter is alive,’ Tarasha said and turned her face to the woman for the first time since they entered that room. The woman stared at her with a confused look. ‘I’m Omotara, the daughter you gave birth to in the forest.’ To be continued [/b]
8 Jan 2019 | 11:53
0 Likes
team tarasha all d way
9 Jan 2019 | 07:10
0 Likes
niceone
9 Jan 2019 | 08:12
0 Likes
Hmm finally Tarasha has gotten her family in place in case of any problem
9 Jan 2019 | 08:15
0 Likes
It is high time team Tarasha fish out this Judas in their midst
9 Jan 2019 | 08:17
0 Likes
Team Tarasha it is high time you guys end this mission that has taken long to be won
9 Jan 2019 | 08:20
0 Likes
Halleluyah
9 Jan 2019 | 17:22
0 Likes
hmmmmmm,,,,, Gabriel destroyed his own daughter's life,,, and he doesn't Hav any oda living child
10 Jan 2019 | 15:37
0 Likes
Hmmm
11 Jan 2019 | 08:19
0 Likes
Gbammmmmmm bombbbbbb
11 Jan 2019 | 11:23
0 Likes
So chief Gab mistakenly turned her daughter into a deadly assassin,hmmmmmm nawa oo#TeamTarasha all de way!!!
11 Jan 2019 | 20:46
0 Likes
Tara is 25
12 Jan 2019 | 09:02
0 Likes
f**k cole, is like she brainwashed u
12 Jan 2019 | 09:34
0 Likes
Keep the fire burning
12 Jan 2019 | 10:03
0 Likes
Poor henry
12 Jan 2019 | 12:49
0 Likes
Na so just passing
12 Jan 2019 | 14:50
0 Likes
Next pls
13 Jan 2019 | 19:43
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 21 Part 11&12 [b] Steph smiled on hearing the scream of her course mate. She was finally retuning to school, four weeks after resumption. That was against her usual manner. She always resumed at least, a week after resumption and joined the executives of the SWAD to preach the gospel of the group especially to the fresh students. This time around, she was the leader and was supposed to lead the team in recruiting more members but she wasn’t available. They believed in carrying out the recruitment so early before the students get themselves exposed to other things and probably even involved in vices. ‘You heard I was kidnapped right?’ she replied the friend. ‘Yes, but I never heard that you’ve been found.’ the girl at the other end replied. ‘You are the first person I’m calling,’ Stephanie said. ‘I see, where exactly are you calling from and what happened to you?’ ‘Don’t worry, I would explain everything to you when we see. I would present myself to the police tomorrow and explain what happened to me. For now, I want you to start organizing the team. We have to begin our normal activities for the semester, or have you guys met at all since we resumed?’ ‘Yes, we met twice already but we really had no strong direction since you were not around and we knew the circumstances surrounding your disappearance. I’ve just been able to convince the rest of the team that we have to continue our activities without you.’ ‘Please, you really have to start. I would resume back to school as soon as possible.’ ‘Wow! Steph, I’m so glad to hear from you tonight. I’m happy you’re alive and coming back to school soon.’ ‘I’m also glad to hear from you again.’ ‘But Steph, won’t you tell me where you are?’ ‘Not now Sinach, and please do not tell anyone yet that I called, please don’t.’ Stephanie pleaded, even though she knew it was impossible for her friend to remain quiet about the call. She was already hearing background voices of females, asking if it was really Stephanie George on the line. ‘So when are you coming to school?’ ‘After I settle everything with the police.’ ‘Please come back soon, I can’t wait to see you.’ ‘Alright babe, see you soon.’ She took in a deep breath after putting down the phone. She wished she could just tell Sinach that she wasn’t far away from school and it would take less than twenty minutes to drive to her location, but that was against the instructions Cole had given her, and it wasn’t even safe for her to do. ____ Location: Abuja Two men at the backseat of the vehicle and only the driver at the front. The older of the men had his laptop resting partially on his knees and his lap, he was sitting in a relaxed position. The other man who was younger was sitting up, checking an item on the laptop screen. ‘I do think I should take the lead in this, that guy doesn’t know we’ve been tracking him and it’ll spoil everything if he sees you at the front.’ the younger man said. ‘Yeah, I’ve thought about that before and I was thinking of you being at the forefront but then I remembered that the third party could see you and that may cause greater problems, especially for you.’ ‘She?’ ‘Yes, she could identify you immediately.’ ‘Is there any way she would have found out about this?’ the younger man asked. ‘It’s possible she has already, I’ve been following the patterns closely while you were away and I can boldly tell you that she has her strange ways of always getting inside information.’ ‘So, that means two of us aren’t the right ones to lead this?’ ‘I guess so.’ ‘But there’s a simple solution,’ the younger man said. The older one turned his gaze to him, ‘We can be at the front if we use a proper disguise and also thread carefully. We already have a strong weapon against them.’ ‘I get you,’ the older man replied thoughtfully. He looked away for some seconds, thinking about his partner’s last statement. ‘What strong weapon are you talking about?’ ‘The element of surprise,’ the younger one replied. ‘None of them would be aware that we’d be there and they won’t plan for us.’ The older man stared at his partner’s face for a while, a light smile appeared on his face. ‘You must be a real big criminal,’ he said jestingly. ‘You always sound like a very experienced detective who knows the patterns of criminals.’ The younger man smiled back. He was about to reply when the moving vehicle entered into a pothole and unbalanced them for a while. By the time the vehicle returned to the plain road, his phone was already ringing. He took out his phone and stared at the screen briefly, it took three seconds for the truecaller app to identify the name of the unknown caller. He smiled to himself on seeing the name, he had sent his phone number to the person by email and had waited so long to get this call. ____ The vehicles were moving already, a Camry sport series in front and a jeep behind. Both vehicles tried to drive as much as possible as if they had no relation with each other and took different short alternative routes, so that they would not be seen as connected together if anyone was watching. The Vice President in his disguised costume was sitting with Rex at the backseat of the Camry sport series. Ayo, his PA was also disguised and was sitting in front with a driver. The jeep behind was occupied by some security officers who were loyal to the Vice President and at one time or the other carried out or were involved in illegal activities for the man. Four of them in the vehicle, none dressed in uniform but all armed to the teeth, extra weapons were hidden in a safe place in the car. The immigrations officer was also in the vehicle with them. Elvis Richards had his eyes closed and head tilted backward but he wasn’t asleep. He was meditating on what his new life would look like and how it would feel living like an ordinary person after several years of being in leadership positions and in the government. Rex on the other hand was busy with the device in his hand. He had gotten a message from Nicholas telling him that Samantha Osman’s team had learnt from a source that the Vice President was on his way to Lagos and they had plans to attack him even though he claimed she had not disclosed the plans. He had also gotten a voice recording but had not been able to deduce what the voice recording meant. Rex had known it was possible for Samantha Osman to get an idea of their planned trip but he didn’t know how she was going to get it. On meeting Agent James that morning, he had advised Agent James that full information about the plan should not be given out yet to the people working with them. He now had in his mind the next step to take. The escorting security officials in the jeep would have to be led by Stainless while he, the Vice President, the immigrations officer and the Vice President’s PA would only have knowledge of the next step. He pondered for a while and changed his mind about involving Ayo in the plan, he had only counted Ayo because the young man was trusted by the Vice President and the Vice President at several times had contacted him(Rex) through Ayo. But now, he knew he had to take Ayo out of the plans since Samantha Osman was getting information from a source which could be part of the team. The Vice President’s phone rang and distracted him from his thoughts. He took it out and checked the caller, it was Agent Tim. He answered the call. ‘Hello Tim,’ he said into the phone. ‘Good evening sir,’ Agent Tim greeted. ‘Please where are you right now?’ ‘Where am I? Where else am I supposed to be by this time of the night? I’m in my home of course.’ ‘I’m sorry for not asking my question directly, but I just got a memo from the Acting Inspector General and we’ve been asked to confirm if you are still in your residence.’ ‘What kind of thing is that? You people want to come into my house this night? That’s total disrespect and invasion of privacy,’ the Vice President sounded somewhat angry. ‘No, we can’t come into your residence this night but I just got a memo from the AIGP and I’ve been asked to follow a team of officers to join the secret officials that have been monitoring your movement. It’s as if the Inspector General got an information that you are planning to escape this night.’ ‘But that’s preposterous, what kind of accusation is that? I think I’d have to sue the force for defamation of character once all this is over.’ ‘I just said I should give you this information from the memo I got sir, I have to go now.’ ‘Thank you Tim, have a goodnight rest.’ The Vice President ended the call and exhaled deeply. He glanced at Rex who was already looking at him. ‘You’re tensed man, you need to be stay calm.’ ‘How can I be calm when nothing seems to be working. Someone has already hinted the Acting Inspector General of my plans to leave the house in Abuja,’ Elvis Richards replied, his eyes widely shone as he took his breaths heavily. ‘You need to relax and forget what happens elsewhere, I’ve got it in control.’ Rex replied. ‘Are you sure?’ ‘Yes,’ Rex replied with a reassuring stern look. ‘You got out of your house unnoticed already, they would have to wait till morning before they can confirm that you’ve left the house.’ ‘Are you sure no one really noticed when I left?’ Rex replied with a nod and looked away. He was sure none of the security officials secretly watching could have noticed the man was out of the house already. They left the house with a good plan. They had found a man of close size to the Vice President and disguised him in the same form and clothes worn by the Vice President. They drove into the Vice President’s house around four o’clock with the man at the backseat of the Camry sports car and the glasses open so that the secret stalkers would see him clearly. They drove out of the house by 5:30pm with the Vice President now disguised as the man and in the same clothes and sitting in the same position in the car. With that, they were sure that the DSS men would think the same man who was in the car driven in was the same one that came out with the same car. ‘Find a good space and pull over,’ Rex ordered the driver after some minutes. The driver took a glance back at Rex and then glanced at the disguised Vice President to confirm if he should obey Rex’s order. ‘Pull over,’ the Vice President supported and then turned to Rex. ‘What do you want to do?’ ‘Something we need to do,’ Rex replied him. Elvis Richards trusted him and kept mute until the driver pulled over. Every one of them turned to Rex to see what he wanted to do. Rex wound down the glass by his side and looked around briefly to see how safe the place was. He then turned and looked at Ayo, ‘Call the people in the Jeep to pull over behind us.’ Ayo looked at Chief Elvis who nodded in consent immediately. He took out his phone and made the call, he described the position where they parked and gave the instruction. They waited five minutes for the Jeep to get there. Rex took a look back at Jeep for a moment, then he turned back to Ayo. ‘Get up and join them in that vehicle, tell the Immigrations officer to come here and the Jeep would continue to maintain the same distance from this car like it has.’ Ayo raised his brows and took a quick glance at Elvis Richards. The Chief nodded in consent still. Ayo took in a deep breath and stepped out of the vehicle hesitatingly. A minute later, the immigrations officer joined them. Immediately after they continued the journey, Rex requested for the phone of the driver, he took out the sim cards in it and broke them before returning. He also changed the IMEI and some other details. ____ *Hours later* Dakolo was sleeping off already when he got a call. He quickly picked the phone and looked at the caller, it was the IGP. ‘Good evening sir,’ he said into the phone in a surprised tone, wondering why the man was calling him at such a time of the day. ‘Good evening Officer Dakolo, we just got a mail from Samantha Osman some minutes ago and she claims the Vice President is planning to leave Abuja tonight. I already increased the number of officers monitoring him but I also want you to do some investigations by asking Agent James questions.’ ‘Oh! I would start that right away,’ Dakolo replied. He sat up and picked the laptop which was by his side and placed it on his laps. ___ 11:45PM ‘Finally we get his attention,’ Carl announced in a loud voice which made Eric looked towards his direction. ‘Is he calling?’ Eric turned to him and asked. ‘No, he sent a text message,’ Carl replied. ‘Hello guys,’ someone distracted them. They both looked towards the entrance as Victoria entered in unannounced. ‘Victoria, you’re late!’ Eric exclaimed. ‘Yes, I know. I had to wait and gather enough information,’ she replied as she walked elegantly to meet Carl. ‘I think I have an idea of where Samantha Osman will be tomorrow morning,’ she added as she picked a piece of carrot on Carl’s table and broke part into her mouth. ‘Where is that?’ Eric turned to her, she had been able to get his attention. ‘Attacking the Vice President at his location,’ she replied as she turned towards Eric while she leaned her bum against Carl’s table. They both stared at her and demanded for more explanation. ‘She sent an email to the IGP and SSS Chairman today, she claims Chief Elvis Richards would escape his residence for Lagos tonight.’ Victoria replied. Eric reasoned her words for a moment and then turned back to his laptop. ‘That’s vague, you haven’t mentioned where she would be yet.’ ‘I’m sure she would try to attack the Vice President in Lagos.’ Eric glanced at her briefly and sighed uninterestingly. ‘If she sent a message to the SSS, isn’t it logical that she wants them to stop him? That means she wouldn’t be doing any attack.’ Victoria was blank for a moment. ‘She stated clearly in her message that the Vice President was going to be in Lagos tomorrow.’ ‘I thought there were SSS men watching for the man not to escape?’ Carl put in. ‘Yes, the man is under close watch.’ ‘Well, if you say her message made it certain that the Vice President would be in Lagos tomorrow, then we can make arrangements to follow them or choose to follow this new lead we have.’ _______ 4:45AM ‘We’re in Lagos already,’ the driver announced to Rex who was the only one awake with him in the car. The others had slept off totally. Rex had also spent some time to sleep but not deeply, he stirred awake at almost every change of speed by the vehicle. ‘I can see it on my map,’ Rex replied. He was already viewing the map before the driver spoke. ‘So, what direction are we taking?’ the driver asked. ‘Drive to Ojota, we’d change the vehicle there and you’d take us to the next point.’ Rex replied him. ‘Where’s the next point?’ the driver asked him. ‘You’d know only when we get into the other car,’ Rex answered. _____ 5:06AM ‘They’re now in Ojota,’ Henry announced. The team of four were all sitting in a Chevrolet. Cole at the driver’s seat and Henry with him at the front while Nicholas was sitting with Tarasha at the backseat. The back doors of the vehicles were still opened as they were yet to move. Another vehicle was in the compound with theirs, ready to move, a Lexus Jeep. Tomi was the driver of the car and she had Mr Matthew sitting beside her. Tarasha had explained everyone’s role to them individually but she had also emphasized that they keep their communication devices on at all times as there could be a change in instructions or plan. Nicholas was uncomfortable in his seat. He knew Rex would be expecting more messages from him but he had not had the chance to be alone since four o’clock that morning and that was the time Tarasha had begun to give detailed instructions. To make matters worse, he was now sitting with Tarasha, there was no way he could send any message to Rex. He thought about his mother and child. Rex had really done extensive research on them and knew their daily routine and activities, he knew where to find and kill them at any point in time. Another thought suddenly popped up in his mind as he glanced at Tarasha’s face. What if Tarasha succeeded in killing Rex? He asked himself. That would mean freedom for him. He made up his mind to work with Tarasha towards getting Rex killed that day. ‘Have they stopped moving?’ Tarasha asked Henry. ‘Yeah, they’re in a compound.’ Henry replied her. ‘Let’s move now,’ Tarasha ordered and closed the door at her side. Nicholas also closed his. Cole turned on the car engine and soon they drove out through the gate. ‘Any new calls yet?’ Tarasha asked Henry while she tried to fetch the NSCC live stream on her own device. ‘None,’ Henry replied. ‘Rex has hacked the NSCC system, I can’t fetch any stream right now. We’re depending on your tracking.’ ‘You have to restore the system back soon, remember we’re tracking the location of just one person and he could part ways at any time.’ ‘Yea, sure.’ ___ 5:10AM ‘Where are we going now?’ the Vice President asked Rex as he stepped into the backseat of the new vehicle. Rex entered after him and closed the door. The immigration’s officer and the driver were already seated in front. ‘Mr Paul, call your friend and ensure our train tickets are reserved.’ Rex said to the immigration’s officer. ‘You’re choosing train?’ Mr Paul stared at him in surprise. ‘Make the call quickly,’ Rex reiterated. ‘Why Train Rex?’ Elvis Richards asked. ‘Samantha Osman already told everyone you’re not in Abuja, Train transportation will be the least expected medium for you to use.’ The Vice President shrugged and remained quiet. ‘Hey! Good morning, hope you made the reservations I told you last night?’ Mr Paul’s voice sounded out loud. He was making the call Rex instructed him to make. ‘Yeah, I know it leaves by 8:30AM, the passengers would be there by then. Thank you.’ He ended the phone call and turned to Rex. ‘Good,’ Rex let out a light smile. ‘Can I have your phone?’ The man hesitated for some seconds but ended up giving Rex the phone. Rex removed the battery and took out the sim card. He broke it just like he did to the driver earlier. Mr Paul stared at him in surprise. ‘Sorry, you may retrieve your sim later.’ Rex said as he returned the phone. ‘Make sure it remains off,’ he added and looked away from the man’s face, his face not showing any sign of remorse. ‘Let’s move.’ ‘Move? To where?’ the man asked, his anger sounding in his voice. ‘The train leaves by 8:30AM, how can we go there now?’ ‘We’re not going there now,’ Rex replied him calmly. ‘Have you forgotten why you joined us? We still have to get to your office here and take the documents before going there.’ ‘But…’ ‘And we’d change this car two more times at two different locations,’ Rex added before he could make another excuse. ____ ‘Damn, I just lost them!’ Henry exclaimed loudly. ‘You lost them,’ Tarasha asked. ‘Have they left the location?’ ‘No, I don’t know if they’re about to leave. The man just took his sim out of his phone.’ ‘Haven’t you extracted the details of the phone before?’ ‘The phone is also off,’ Henry replied. Tarasha let out a sigh. She refreshed the process she was running on the NSCC system. ‘This system would be up in five minutes,’ she announced. It was their alternative for tracking their targets. ........................................... part 12 A .................................. Madam Henrietta eyes popped up finally after a time of troubled sleep. All through the night she had struggled to sleep but couldn’t as she couldn’t get her mind off Samantha’s words. It had come as a big shock to her and Samantha had not even given her time to assimilate her words before leaving her alone in the room. She rolled out of the bed and looked towards the window. The brightness and reflection of sun rays which she could see through the window made her realize that she had slept for not less than an hour and half. She reached for her phone on the table and checked the time, it was some minutes to eight. She slid her legs into the slippers and quickly rushed out of the room with the phone. She rushed into the living room and met no one there. She looked back into the hallway wondering which of the rooms she would find Tarasha. She walked back into the hallway slowly considering each of the rooms one after the other. She remembered the first room as the medical room where she was treated. We wasn’t sure of what was being done in the second room but she had seen not just a person go into the room. She was still standing confused when the doctor appeared at the other end of the hallway. ‘Good morning Madam Henrietta,’ the doctor greeted with smiles as he walked towards her. He stopped at her front and raised his brows at her on seeing the confused look on her face. ‘What’s wrong Madam?’ ‘Good morning, please where is Samantha?’ she asked, holding the man by his shoulder. ‘She went out already,’ the man replied. ‘Is there any problem?” ‘Do you know when she would be back?’ ‘No, I don’t have an idea,’ the doctor replied and held the woman’s hand which was on his shoulder. He took it off gently and wrapped his fingers around hers. He stared at the woman’s face for a moment. She was looking down but the expression on her face made it obvious that she was carrying a load in heart which seemed to heavy for her to bare alone. ‘Can you share your challenge with me? I may be of help,’ he offered. ‘No, thanks. I will wait for her,’ she said and tried to walk past the doctor to her room but the man held on to her.‘She dropped a message for you,’ the Doctor said, making Madam Henrietta turn to her instantly. ‘What did she say?’ The doctor blinked and swallowed in gently, he knew he wasn’t about to say what she expected. ‘She said she could be out for a long time and asked that she could help in the kitchen,’ the doctor said. The woman looked down for a while, she was quiet. ‘It’s okay if you can’t do it, she arranged for an alternative,’ the Doctor quickly added on seeing her response. ‘I will,’ she said softly, raising up her head. ‘Where’s the way to the kitchen?’ ‘Over here,’ Dr Ekwueme pointed the way.Madam Henrietta turned and took two steps in the direction before stopping. She turned to look at the man’s face again, ‘Is Chief Gabriel still here?’ The doctor stared at her face for a while, wondering if he was supposed to answer her truthfully. After some seconds of deep thinking, he nodded in response. ‘I would like to see him,’ the woman said. ‘Now?’ the doctor asked. She thought for a moment. ‘No,’ she shook her head and turned back. ‘After I leave the kitchen.’ The man waited for some seconds and then followed her. ____ Location: Unspecified. 7:39AM ‘You should be able to find your way from here pal, I think it’s time to get down.’ Rex said to the Immigrations officer, twenty minutes after they took the documents from the immigrations office. ‘What? The agreement was that I’ll go with you until he leaves succesfully through the border,’ Mr Paul protested, he took a quick look at the Vice President for support. ‘The agreement changed,’ Rex replied in harsh tones. ‘How can the agreement change without my knowledge?’ Mr Paul argued. ‘Sorry man, that’s just the way it has to be,’ Rex said with a concluding tone, not looking at the man who was staring fixedly at him. Mr Paul waited some seconds for Elvis Richards to say something in his defence but the man did not. He realized the man agreed to whatever Rex was doing. ‘But will I still get my payment in full?’ ‘You would get it in full,’ Rex replied. Mr Paul heaved a sigh of relief and slowly turned his face to the front. Rex began to speak again before he could rest his back. ‘You would also get your penalty in full the day you decide to talk about this deal to anyone, including the police,’ he heard Rex say to him. He turned back slowly and saw Rex showing him something on the screen of his andriod phone. He squinted and stretched out his hand to take the phone but Rex brought the screen closer to his face instead. He saw the picture of his wife and two kids. Then Rex swiped to the left and he saw a picture showing his full profile. Rex swiped again and his mother’s picture was seen. ‘You’d lose all this people first and then you’d die after, that is your penalty.’ Paul turned back to the front silently and solemnly as Rex withdrew the phone from his face. He thought of Rex’s threats and considered if it was possible for Rex to do all the things he mentioned. The driver soon pulled over and he opened the door and stepped out. Elvis Richards began to feel awakward at the absence of the immigrations officer. He was now all alone with Rex and the driver. Several thoughts ran through his mind. What if Rex had met with Tarasha at any point in time and they had both agreed to kill him or bring him to them? He asked himself. He began to be suspicious of Rex’s intentions towards him. Rex had stylishly dropped Ayo his PA first and then the immigrations officer, those are the people who could have helped him if Rex tried to hurt him. Could it be that purposely eliminated them so as to give him the free space to do anything he wanted. To make matter worse, Rex had not said any other thing concerning the plans to him and was not answering James call. The awkward thoughts were still running through his mind when Rex interrupted with words. ‘We are not using the tickets he got for us, I booked other tickets already.’ Rex said, looking at Elvis Richard’s face. ‘Oh!’ Elvis Richards raised his brows in surprise, Rex was beginning to confirm his suspicions. ‘See this,’ Rex added, handing his phone to the man. ‘What’s that?’ the Chief mumbled under his breath as he took the phone. Rex was on the Youngicee Online News Portal. INSPECTOR GENERAL RIKAU’S BODY REJECTS SURGERY – DOCTORS SAYS HE HAS THREE DAYS LEFT Elvis Richards’ heartbeat increased immediately after he read the headline. He closed his eyes and took in a long breath, hoping that the headline would have changed when he opened them but it was still the same. He released his breath and shook his head in pity – more of self pity than pity for the Inspector General. Samantha Osman had succeeded in terminating the life of the Inspector General, was it possible for him to escape her judgement? He glanced at Rex. Yes, it is possible, he answered the question in his mind. If Rex was truly with him, it would be possible to escape Samantha Osman. He knew that Rex may find it difficult to kill Samantha but he was sure Rex was able to stop her from coming to him. He handed the phone back to Rex without reading the content of the article. Rex collected the phone knowing the man did not read the content, he decided not to talk about it. He tapped on the screen of the phone and then scrolled to the bottom of the news article to check the related news. He clicked on the arrow leading to the next news article. The new article loaded in less than five seconds. The headline was ‘SSS confirms the absence of the Vice President at his residence’. He didn’t bother to read further. He picked up his phone and dialled Agent James number. Agent James answered the call immediately. ‘Hey, why have you not been answering your calls? I’ve been so worried and my Dad’s number has not been connecting too,’ James said in a distressed tone from the other end. ‘I was busy man and your father’s phone was switched off,’ Rex replied. ‘What of my Dad, is he okay?’ ‘Yes, he is well. He’s with me here.’ ‘Okay, I wanted to find out how far you’ve gone. The SSS has searched the Vice President’s Quarters for him this morning and confirmed that he is no longer there,’ James said. ‘Yeah, I know. We’d soon be on our way out of Lagos,’ Rex replied. ‘Are you sure there would be no problems?’ James sounded doubtful. ‘No problems man, your Dad is in safe hands.’ Rex reassured. The Vice President had told him the day before that his job was to make sure he gets out of the country safe without being caught on the way by the police or any other agency. James had already made plans to get him out of the country and lacked how to ensure he wasn’t stopped on the way. ‘I’ll call again, please keep in touch.’ Rex ended the call without replying James. He wasn’t going to keep in touch like James wanted because he was carrying the job all out in his own way and not according to James’ plans. He could not trust James plans to be safe enough. He brought out an earpiece and his second mobile phone after keeping the first one. He plugged the earpiece into the phone and then switched to his meesaging application. He opened the conversation between him and Nicholas and read through again. He paused when he got to the audio file sent. He read the message above the audio file again. Nicholas had mentioned in the previous messages that Tarasha had brought in Chief Gabriel and was interrogating him. In the message above the audio file, Nicholas explained how he was sent by Tarasha to tie up the man and how he had fixed a recorder under the chair of the man. Rex had listened to the audio before, he played it again. This time to listen carefully and pick out the details. He forwarded the audio to the point he began to hear Tarasha’s voice, he had taken note of the minutes before. He could hear Tarasha speaking to the man. There was silence for about three minutes and then she continued again, asking him about someone he raped in the past. He heard the man’s voice trying to explain and deny. There was silence for some minutes again until a loud sound of a creaking door. Tarasha asked if the man recognized a woman but the man denied until she spoke some more words, the man admitted knowing her and then began to apologize and then mentioned that he regretted all that he did. Rex did not need anyone to tell him that the woman was Madam Henrietta, even though Nicholas still mentioned it in the chat after the audio. Nicholas had already told him that Stephanie George and Madam Atinuke were out of the house. The audio made Rex realized that Madam Henrietta was truly important and that was why Tarasha had taken the troubles to come rescue her. He had been wondering about it for a long time. Now, he could deduce from the audio that Madam Henrietta was the person raped by Chief Gabriel. What he did not know was how the issue was a source of concern to Tarasha. ‘You were friends with Chief Gabriel several years ago,’ he turned to Elvis Richards and asked. ‘Yes,’ Elvis Richards replied in soft tones and nodded. ‘Do you know when he once slept with a woman forcefully?’ Rex asked. Elvis Richards squnited. ‘Gabriel was a lecturer, he slept with several women and girls. I can’t number them.’ ‘A particular one he slept with and refused to take her child when accused,’ Rex specified. Elvis Richards eyebrows gathered together. He turned his face forward and thought for a while. ‘Yes, I knew when he was accused. I was one of those who insisted that he should never accept the baby.’ ‘And what relevance does that incident have today?’ Rex asked. 0lElvis Richards was surprised at his line of questions. ‘What relevance? it has no relevance today.’ ‘Do you know who the girl he slept with was?’ ‘Yes, I do. Her name was Adunni Olasunkanmi.’ Rex squinted. He was expecting the man to mention Henrietta. He stared at the man’s face for a while as the man also stared at him. He decided it was best he carried out a detailed research on Madam Henrietta’s profile before asking further questions from Elvis Richards. _____ Location: Unspecified ‘Good morning sir,’ Dakolo said into the phone mouthpiece. ‘Inspector Dakolo, have you made any progress?’ the IGP’s voice sounded from the other end. ‘Yes Sir, I’ve been making some progress but right now it seems there’s been a full stop.’ ‘Full stop? How?’ ‘I tracked them to their first stop point, and it appears they only swapped their vehicles at the first stop. The NSCC footage cannot be fetched and no useful data is coming from my source,’ Dakolo replied. ‘You have to find a way to work it out inspector, I believe you can do this. We searched everywhere around and can’t find Elvis Richards, I think he may be trying to escape from the country.’ ‘I think so too, that’s the only explanation for him to leave his residence disguised as someone else.’ Dakolo put in. ‘I’ve given instructions already for security to be tightened at all airports, so he can’t escape by flight. And I’ve also asked all officers at checkpoints especially on federal roads to watch out for him.’ [/b]
16 Jan 2019 | 05:44
0 Likes
Chief Elvis Reckoning is here
16 Jan 2019 | 15:04
0 Likes
Nick... How many times I call you If Tara catch you na your death be that ooh
16 Jan 2019 | 21:16
0 Likes
Agent James... You bad pass your father ghan ooh... And dakolo no suspect anything sef
16 Jan 2019 | 21:19
0 Likes
nice1
20 Jan 2019 | 15:53
0 Likes
so tired of checking if there is an update! Or is this story till eternity?
23 Jan 2019 | 08:21
0 Likes
Chapter 21 part 12 b For more than twenty minutes, the doctor stood quietly at the entrance of the kitchen, leaning his right side against the door frame. Madam Henrietta was at first conscious of his presence but she soon forgot about him as she got deeply involved with the kitchen work. From the way the woman worked and the look she kept on her face, the Doctor was more certain that she was nursing something big in her heart. He finally got tired of standing at the door and stepped in closer to her. ‘Madam Henrietta, would you change your mind and share with me what is bothering you?’ he asked. She turned her head slowly and glanced at him. ‘I just need to see her,’ she replied briefly and turned back. The Doctor sniffed in, he knew there was no need bothering her any longer as he could see she wasn’t going to open up to him no matter how hard he tried. ‘Okay, I’ll be in the lab if you need me,’ the Doctor said and turned around. He walked out of the kitchen and proceeded straight to the laboratory. He walked straight to the table where he had a centrifuge and some liquid analyzers on. He fondled some of the tools in his hands for a while and then suddenly realized his working tools were not complete. He looked towards the incubator and then walked slowly there. He stopped and checked the timer by the side, there was still two hours and five minutes left for his cell culturing to be completed. He turned and looked towards the shelf, there was a mixture he needed to use for his work that morning which he hadn’t taken from there yet. He walked there and began to check the bottles and ampoules one after the other until he found the mixture he was looking for. He turned and was about to walk back to the table when something struck his mind. He hurriedly searched through the bottle of mixtures again and brought out an ampoule. He dropped the previous mixture he was holding and raised up the ampoule to see it clearly under the light. He opened his mouth in shock as he noticed that the liquid in the ampoule was only full to half of the container. His heart began to beat faster and his hand began to tremble as he lowered the ampoule. _____ ‘Looks like we’re going to keep driving without direction all day,’ Cole let out his frustration through his voice after driving twice in a cycle on the same road, the third journey had just begun. Tarasha and Henry were supposed to provide him information on the direction to take but nothing was coming from them. Tarasha was unable to trace the vehicle of their targets since it was changed and Henry had also not been able to locate the immigration officer since the man’s sim had been destroyed and his phone made unreachable. Tarasha began to check different cars in the NSCC footages but was yet to locate which one was used by their targets. Henry on the other hand had resorted to using his newly designed app to fetch data which could possibly provide their urgently needed information. Three minutes after Cole spoke up, Tarasha’s face seemed to brighten up a bit as she made an observation. ‘I think I’ve located the new vehicle,’ she said aloud. Cole took a quick glance at Tarasha and consciously swerved to the slow lane on the road. Henry made no response to Tarasha’s words instead, he pushed in gently the earpiece in his left ear to reduce the sound of voices he was hearing, it seemed like he was listening to something very important and wanted no distraction. ‘They went to the immigrations office after changing the car,’ Tarasha said aloud. She then placed her gaze on Cole’s face and directed her words to him. ‘Do you know the place?’ ‘The immigrations office here?’ Cole replied with a question, wanting to be sure of what he was asked about. ‘Yes,’ she replied him. ‘I’ve not been there before but I know where it is located,’ Cole answered. ‘Is that our new direction?’ Tarasha let out a sigh. ‘I’m not sure there’s a need to go there, they would have changed their car again and also changed location.’ ‘They should be on their way to the train station already,’ Henry announced in a loud voice as he took the earpiece off his ears. Both Tarasha and Cole stared at him but he kept his eyes fixed on his device without even taking a glance at them. ‘Did you get that from their recorded calls?’ Tarasha asked Henry. ‘Yes, I did.’ Henry replied and picked up the earpiece to put in his ear. ‘I’m fetching the records of the man who helped them with the train tickets now, the train leaves by eight thirty, you should find out from the booking records what train and the station.’ ‘There’s only one station they could have gone to,’ Cole said aloud thoughtfully as he pulled the gear and increased the speed drastically. ‘It is about forty five minutes drive from here when driving on a normal speed,’ Cole added. Tarasha checked the time on her phone, it was two minutes to eight o’clock. They had very little time to meet up. ______ Unspecified Location Lagos State. ‘How much is your money?’ Mr Paul asked the Cab man after stepping out of the vehicle. ‘A thousand naira,’ the taxi driver replied him. Mr Paul pulled out a thousand naira note from the wallet which he took out of his back pocket and handed it to the driver. The driver drove off immediately. It took sometime for him to return the wallet to his back pocket. Before he could make any movement, another car stopped exactly where the taxi had driven off from. ‘Mr Paul.’ The immigrations officer was surprised to hear his name being called there. He moved closer to the vehicle and bent to peep in. Two people were seated at the front – the driver and another man whose face he didn’t recognize. ‘Mr Paul,’ he heard his name again and realized the person calling him was at the backseat. He stepped back and peeped in. The man at the backseat had a crooked smile on, he looked familiar even though Mr Paul couldn’t tell where he knew him from. ‘Get into the car,’ officer Dakolo said in a command tone. Mr Paul was taken aback. The tone with which the man called his name twice was a friendly one, only for it to change to an opposite tone suddenly. He pulled back and tried to take a step back but the man seated at the passenger’s seat in front had already gotten out of the car and was pointing a gun close to his belly. ‘Get in,’ the man with the gun said with a nod and a serious look. ______ Location: Lagos Terminus Time: 08:18am The disguised Vice President now known as Patrick Oluwafemi was balanced on the reclining seat in the first class lounge of the train. He had his head rested back and his eyes closed. He seemed to be enjoying some peace as his face carried a smile while he listened to some music through his earpiece. He had checked his time five minutes ago and felt some joy knowing the train would soon leave and that he was getting closer to his freedom from Samantha Osman and his opportunity to get a new life. Rex was seated at the other side. His seat wasn’t reclined and he was seated up. His tablet device was on the stand meant for the television by his left side and he had footages from the NSCC system streaming live on it. From time to time he would switch to the dashboard and select another footage to check another different route to the railway station. He had been monitoring for over thirty minutes and there was no sign of police vehicles or any other group coming after them but he still did not want to rule out the possibility of Samantha Osman having found out about the planned train journey. The time rolled slowly and soon it was five minutes left for the train to move. Rex looked out through the glass and saw some people still buying tickets for the remaining spaces on the train. He sat back on his seat and switched to the dashboard again, he selected a new footage. He saw something like a disarray on one of the roads he had previously checked. The positioning of the vehicles on the road made it seem like an accident but there was no crash yet. He rewound the footage to see what had happened. It was exactly what he anticipated, a Chevrolet Camaro had just sped pass that route hastily not minding the traffic laws and what could happen on the road. He returned to the dashboard quickly and selected another footage, he rewound till it got to the scene of the Chevrolet’s movement. He carefully watched the direction of the Chevrolet as it was driven recklessly through the road. He paused the video at a point and zoomed in to have a closer look at the vehicle. The zoomed image was not clear and the glasses of the vehicle were tinted, so he was unable to see anything inside the vehicle. He got up from his seat quickly and looked out through the window. The hastiness of his movement caught the Vice President’s attention. ‘Is there a problem?’ Elvis Richards asked. Rex did not answer immediately until after thirty seconds. He stepped out from the seat area and pulled out a bag from behind the seat. He opened it and looked at the Vice President as he dipped in his hand. ‘I think we have some visitors on the train,’ Rex finally replied. Elvis Richards squinted as fear returned to his heart. ‘There’s no problem, all you need to do is wait here.’ END OF CHAPTER 21
23 Jan 2019 | 11:41
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 22 part 1&2 ‘Hey, Conductor!’ Henry shouted on top of his voice as they ran towards the conductor who was about entering into the train. The man stopped and turned. He raised his brows in wonder as he saw two people running towards the train. ‘We need four seats on board,’ Henry said to him when he was sure they got his attention. They finally got to his front and stopped. Henry was breathing heavily as they had to run from where the car was parked to the train. Tarasha stood beside him, she had her backpack strapped to her back. She looked quite calmer than he was. ‘I don’t think we have any seat left,’ the conductor replied unpleasantly, staring at Henry’s face. He almost turned back but changed his mind and decided to check the booking record in his hand. He found two remaining tickets as he opened the book. ‘I have only two here,’ the conductor took them out with his fingers and looked up. ‘I can see you’re four,’ he added as he looked forward and saw Cole and Nicolas coming towards them. Henry took a glance back, he turned back and saw the man already returning the tickets into the book. ‘Please, let’s have those two.’ he quickly said and took out some money to make the payment. ‘I thought you needed four,’ the conductor said as he took out the tickets again and stretched them forth to Henry. Henry collected them and handed one to Tarasha. ‘Two people can go first, the other two would join later,’ he said and looked back again, waiting for Nicholas and Cole to catch up with them. ‘Please, you have to go in now. The train is about to move,’ the conductor urged them. Henry looked at Tarasha’s face, wanting to know if she would choose to go with her or any of the other guys. Tarasha signaled for him with her head to proceed into the train. He took another quick glance at Cole and Nicholas before walking in. Tarasha turned briefly and made a signal to Cole before following Henry. Cole stopped walking towards them and also stopped Nicholas from proceeding. They’re going without us?’ Nicholas asked. ‘Yes, I think the available spaces are limited.’ Cole replied and then turned back. ‘We need to get our Talkon communicators, she’d be talking to us through that medium.’ Nicholas stared for a while at the train and then turned with Cole, they both returned to where the car was parked. ‘There’s a seat here,’ an assistant conductor in the train beckoned to Henry. Henry took another glance at Tarasha as he walked towards the conductor. He was ushered to a seat close to the front. He looked back and saw Tarasha being ushered to a seat some metres away from him. He heaved a sigh of relief as he settled in his seat beside a middle aged man. He greeted the man and then rested his back properly. He closed his eyes and consciously began to take inhale and exhale slowly but deeply. The speed at which Cole had gotten them to the station was really crazy. Henry had doubted at some point if they would get to the train station alive and it was a miracle that they got there without crashing into any object and without being stopped by the law enforcement agencies. He wasn’t sure he had the confidence to drive a car so fast and without fears but he was sure he could go to any length when he was on his power bike. He however was sure that Cole and Nicholas would have some problems with the police if they did not change the car. ‘Is everything alright?’ a voice cut through his thoughts. At first, it seemed like a distant voice but he opened his eyes and found his new neighbour staring at him with concern. ‘Oh! Thanks, I’m alright.’ Henry replied with a smile. ‘I had to run to catch this train, so I’m just trying to recover and catch my breath.’ ‘I see,’ the man let out a faint smile and rested back. Tarasha was ushered to a seat close to the back beside a young girl and her mother. She greeted the duo and made some pleasant remarks about the girl before sitting quietly. She was sure they were on the right train as she already spotted two disguised thugs in the coach which she suspected to be security officials for Elvis Richards. ____ Madam Henrietta knocked for the umpteenth time on the door but got no reply. She would have turned back and concluded that the doctor had left the lab if she wasn’t hearing sounds inside the lab. She decided to open and check to ensure there was nothing wrong with the Doctor. She turned the knob and pushed in the door gently. She took a step in and looked around, she couldn’t still find the doctor but could tell what direction the sound was coming from. She stepped in closer and found the Doctor behind the table, bent down as he searched for some things at the lower part of the shelf. ‘Doctor,’ she called out in a loud voice. The old man looked back and saw her. He got up slowly and weakly, he made a slight groan as he touched his back where he could feel some pain. ‘I’ve been knocking at the door for a while,’ the woman said. ‘Sorry, I didn’t hear you.’ ‘I wanted to tell you that breakfast is ready,’ the woman said. ‘Okay, thanks. I’ll be coming for it soon, I need to tidy up this place first.’ ‘Is it just two of us?’ The doctor raised his brow. ‘How many people did you cook for? I don’t think they’ll be back soon or would bother to eat, Tomi prepares the food when it’s for everyone.’ ‘The food items available were not so much but the food prepared is for more than just two people.’ ‘It’s okay, we’re not the only ones at home. I would call Samantha and ask for further instructions.’ ‘Okay,’ the woman replied in a low voice. She stood on the spot for a while without saying anything, she was arguing in mind whether to ask the doctor how soon Tarasha would be back or not. She finally let out a breath and turned without asking any question. The doctor watched her leave absentmindedly. Her thoughts had drifted back to the ampoule which liquid had been used up to half. The thought alone was getting him scared, he hoped he wasn’t going to get into trouble with Samantha. _ Madam Henrietta stopped in the hallway and leaned against the wall for a while, wondering what to do next. She looked in both directions of the hallway and located the way to the room where she had seen Chief Gab in. She closed her eyes for a moment and argued in her mind whether to follow her thoughts or just return to her room and wait for Samantha. She shook her head as she opened her eyes again. She summoned courage and walked straight in direction of the room. She stopped at the door and looked left and right as if she was suspecting that someone was watching her. She stretched her hand towards the knob but quickly retrieved it as she heard a sound. She looked around, the bulb light had fluctuated which showed that one of the systems set up to protect the house was rebooting and the sound had come from it. She had heard that sound before but didn’t know what it meant. She waited for almost one minute without making any move. When she was sure the silence had returned she turned the knob and the door gave way easily to her surprise, she had thought it would be locked. ___ 8 minutes into the journey ‘Henry,’ Henry’s eyes popped open as he heard Tarasha’s voice sound through has earpiece. He had closed his eyes in order to take a rest, almost forgetting that they were not on the train for a trip. He didn’t however know what Tarasha’s plan was. ‘Tara, I can hear you,’ he whispered in reply, using his palm to shield his mouth to prevent his neighbour from hearing his voice. ‘Take off your jacket and face cap, put on the eyeglasses and go to the toilet.’ Tarasha said to him. ‘Okay,’ he replied and began to do as she instructed. He neatly folded the jacket and placed it on his knee, he put the face cap on it. He flashed a look at his neighbour as he sat up. ‘I’m going to use the restroom, I’ll be back.’ The neighbour nodded and watched him stand and walk away. Henry looked right and left, he was sure Tarasha would be talking about the restroom which was closer to her seat. He saw the direction sign to the toilet towards the back. He put on the eyeglasses as he proceeded towards the sign. He noticed after taking few stepstwo men walking towards him from the other end. One of the men was the conductor who issued the tickets to them, he didn’t know who the other man was. He took his eyes off the men and continued towards them. They stopped where Tarasha was previously sitting and began to ask questions from the woman there with her little daughter. ‘Where’s that lady I brought to sit here?’ Henry could hear the train guard ask the woman as he walked past them. ‘She said she wanted to use the loo,’ the woman answered. Henry could not wait to hear the other things they said, he could not reduce his walking pace for the fear of being suspected or identified. _ ‘What direction did she take?’ the conductor asked the woman. She pointed backwards. The two men glanced at each other’s faces briefly. ‘Let’s check the guy she came in with, he was seated at the front.’ the conductor said. The second man followed him quietly and they got to the place Henry was previously seated. The conductor looked at the neighbouring seats briefly to confirm if he had come to the right place. Then he noticed the jacket and face cap on the seat Henry had gotten up from. ‘Hello sir, where did the guy go to?’ the conductor asked. ‘To ease himself,’ the man replied. ‘What way did he go?’ ‘He went this way,’ the man pointed backwards. ‘Damn it! I’m sure they’re the one,’ Stainless said and then clenched his teeth. He took out his phone and quickly dialed Rex. ‘Hello boss, they’re on this train but have left their seats and they’re not in this coach I’m in.’ he said hurriedly into the phone. ___ Henry was observant as he walked to the restroom, he took not of every sign and signals left on the ground by Tarasha for him. He got into the toilet and located a small box and a nylon kept for him on the small window there. ‘Hey Tara, I’m in the toilet now.’ ‘Take the box and nylon, move through the next coach into the other toilet, change quickly.’ ‘Okay Tara, what’s in the box?’ Henry asked as he quickly took the box and dropped it into the nylon bag. __ ‘There’s a Beretta Nano in it, and there’s enough lead containers in the bag for you. In the nylon bag, there different set of costumes there including two skin masks.’ Tarasha answered Henry as she walked through the coach towards the back. She had also taken off her jacket and eyeglasses and was now left with a sleeveless top complemented with a face cap of the same colour. She had also taken off her hair wig and now looked more like a tomboy. ‘Don’t spend more than ninety seconds in any of the toilets, let me know when you’ve completely changed into the first set of clothes and face mask.’ She was about exiting the coach when a man stood in front of her. ‘Young woman, who are you talking with?’ the hefty tall man asked intimidatingly. ‘And how’s that supposed to be your business?’ Tarasha gave him a nonchalant look and shook her shoulders. ‘Please, let me pass.’ The man stared at her for some seconds and then gave way. He had no justification to hold her if he did. He turned slowly and watched her go until she exited the coach. ‘I just found a girl here, she looks suspicious but does not have the description you gave,’ he said into his phone. ‘Go after her immediately,’ Stainless replied. The hefty man turned and hurriedly followed after Tarasha. ‘In what way does she look different?’ Stainless asked. ‘She…’ the hefty man tried to answer as he moves into another coach but a hand grabbed his neck and pulled him… into the aisle and pushed him into the toilet. Amazed at the strength in the hands of the lady pulling him, he tooks too long to make a counter move and before he could act, she had slammed his back to the wall behind the water closet. He tried to respond quickly with a blow but she dodged it easily, he couldn’t throw another one immediately as he was yet to balance his feet on the ground. He tried to spread his feet around the water closet but she pulled him by the neck forward and slammed his head to the wall again, then she followed it quickly by a prod into his belly. He felt something more than just her fist touching his belly, something sharp pricked him. He felt his bones going weak and soon couldn’t manage to stay on his feet anymore. As he dropped slowly, he looked at her hand and saw the small knife she had used on him. He was bleeding but not so much to make him feel so weak immediately, he was sure the knife blade had been poisoned by something else. She helped him set his buttocks on the water closet and rest his back. She raised his head up with her two fingers under his jaw and placed the knife on his neck so close that he could feel the blade already cutting through his skin. ‘You have one last chance to live, just tell me where your boss is.’ Tarasha said to him. He stared at her face deeply. He was sure she wasn’t going to let him leave even if he lets her know what she wanted. ‘You can go to hell,’ he answered and she replied by sending the knife blade into his throat. ‘Hey Tara, I’ve completely changed the clothes now,’ Tarasha heard Henry’s voice as she walked in through the other coach. She scratched her nose gently with her palm to cover her mouth as she replied. ‘Locate the conductor who showed you the seat, you need to trick him and get his uniform.’ ‘Okay… Boss,’ she could feel some uncertainty in his voice but she was sure that he had the ability to get the job done. She saw some people staring at her as she walked through the aisle. She knew some of them must have seen a little of how she pulled the man into the toilet. She hurried on notwithstanding, ignoring their looks but still being careful. _____ Chief Gab raised her head slowly and his eyes met with Madam Henrietta’s. He tried to speak but his mouth was left agape in surprise, she was the last person he expected to see. He couldn’t imagine what she had come to do in there. He slowly rolled out of the small bed which had been set up for him in the room, his movement being restricted by the handcuff used to chain him to the bed. He sat at the only place he could sit, beside the metal headboard where his hand was cuffed to. He looked down and tried to find the other leg of his sandal which had gone under the student sized bed. By the time he raised his head again, she was standing at the middle with her hands in front and her fingers intertwined. He felt uneasy with the way she stared at him. The overwhelming feeling of guilt returned and he could not look straight into her eyes. He had some explanation to make but he knew there was no way it would cleanse him of the guilt he felt. Her face reminded him of her as the intelligent young adult who had come to seek for help in his office, after her mother and some village elders had spoken to him about her in the village when he visited the place. She was the brightest amongst the young school leavers in the village at that time and he was sure she would have come out successfully through the University if given the chance. But his lust for women at that time controlled his actions and took away his ability to think, he got more interested in getting under her pants instead of helping her secure a future. Madam Henrietta could see the guilt on his face but she wasn’t interested in making him feel guilty or getting his apology, what she wanted to do was to find out if Samantha was really what she claimed to be. ‘How did you find her? She finally spoke after minutes of silence. He raised his head and glanced at her, he knew the only person she could be asking about was Tarasha but he expected her to ask or talk instead about what he did to her years ago or what happened to their daughter. ‘Atinuke, I’m sorry for all that happened. I know I’m a disappointment to God and man but I truly regret all I did those years…’ ‘I’m not interested in knowing how sorry you feel, I just want to know if you’ve confirmed that she truly is the girl I had for you.’ Madam Henrietta replied in disgust. ‘What are you talking about?’ Chief Gab stared at her with his eyes widened. She realized that he had no idea about what she wanted to know. Maybe Samantha hadn’t told him the way she was told, she concluded. She closed her eyes and stepped back. Her only option was to wait until Samantha returned. ____ Elvis Richards fastened his eyes on Rex as he walked back into the coach. His mind had been at unrest since Rex left and for the few minutes which he didn’t heard anything, he kept looking around the coach to see if there was any entrance through which anyone could come in through. ‘Hey man! You’re not supposed to panic,’ Rex said to him with a scolding look. ‘But I don’t know what’s happening, how do I stay calm?’ Elvis Richards asked. ‘Your panic would actually kill you faster if you don’t stop,’ Rex warned in serious tone. ‘Just tell me what’s happening?’ Rex ignored. He got back to his seat and dropped his backpack. He took out two pistols and unloaded them. He brought out another set of pistols and inserted the removed cartridges into them. ‘Looks like we’re going to cause a lot of damage on this train,’ Elvis Richards commented loudly. His heart was full of fear, from the way things were looking, he thought it would have been better to remain in his residence and be treated by the police rather than to be caught on the train trying to run away. ‘I may not use these guns, but that’s if you don’t give me reasons to use them.’ Rex replied him. He got up to his feet and inserted the guns into his pocket. ‘Me?’ ‘Yes, you.’ Rex replied, he got up and pushed the backpack under the seat. He turned to the man, ‘Samantha is here with just a partner, we have about six men on board to tackle them. You are also disguised and she wouldn’t recognize you if you don’t reveal yourself to her.’ ‘Why would I do that? I can’t reveal myself to her.’ ‘She doesn’t need you to tell her who you are, she only needs to see you panicking this way and she would know.’ He sighed. ‘But… But how in the world did she know that we’re on this train?’ ‘The same way she got to know that you were leaving your residence in Abuja,’ Rex replied and moved closer to the man. ‘She has her way of extracting information from the men you work with and that is why I had to change the plans and even hide some things from James. She could have also found out about the train tickets booked by the immigration officer and she would conduct her search based on that but I’ve changed all that by booking differently. She does not know where you are on this train and if she appears here, she only did by chance. So stay calm, even if she comes here, she wouldn’t recognize you if you don’t reveal yourself. The truth remains that she would not get out of this train alive.’ ...................................................... Part 2 ............................................................ Dave James stood akimbo with his back resting against the wall of the entrance. He watched in displeasure as Inspector Dakolo carried out his interrogation on the immigrations officer the police way. He would have gone about it his way as an agent of the NIS, and he believed his mode would have been more effective than the Inspector’s pattern but the Inspector wouldn’t allow him have his way. The Inspector who still saw him as only a journalist still restricted him from carrying out some activities. The man had also questioned some other things about him, like how he secured a well sophisticated gun. Dave had to lie that he got the licensed gun from a journalism company which he worked as an agent as a tool for self protection because of the danger involved in his work. He felt the urge to make the Inspector know who he was and how passionate he was to crack ths case but he bottled up his feeling and decided to keep it professionally even as he works with the man. ‘I swear you’re going to pay for this dearly, you’re going to pay Inspector.’ Mr Paul threatened Dakolo. He was sitting on a wooden chair while Dakolo was standing in front of him with a gun and asking questions. ‘This is illegal,’ the man continued. ‘This is definitely not a police arrest, you picked me up from the road and brought me here to harass me and ask questions about things I know nothing about.’ Dakolo knew the man was right and that he had violated the man’s basic right to freedom with his action but he was also sure that the man was a criminal involved with the Vice President and that he knew the Vice President’s whereabouts, that only was the justification for his action. ‘You need to stop saying thrash and start talking Paul, tell us where the Vice President is headed for and through what route he went and you’ll be free to go your way.’ Dakolo replied adamantly. Dave sighed and shook his head. He was irritated by the way Mr Paul was answering the Inspector and he knew it was only happening because it was done the police way. He began to take some steps closer to them before his phone rang. He stopped and took it out to check the caller, it was Stephanie. He turned back immediately and walked outside the room to answer the call. ‘Hey Steph! Good morning,’ he greeted with a gentle release of breath. ‘Good morning Dave, I’m on my way to the police office. You asked me to call you before I go,’ Stephanie replied from the other end. ‘Yes, I just want to make sure you’re fine. It’s a good thing you want to show yourself at the police’s at a time like this, it’s no longer dangerous. The Inspector General who was a friend to Elvis Richard is no longer in charge and the Vice President himself is on the run. They would ensure safety for you when you go, just tell them as we discussed.’ ‘Okay Dave, I’ll call to tell you how it goes.’ she replied. ‘Alright, stay safe.’ ‘You too.’ Dave ended the call and walked back into the room. He closed the door and stopped at the entrance for a while, he felt irritated on seeing the Inspector still going back and forth in his interrogation with the immigrations officer. With determination to pull out the necessary information from the immigrations officer in the shortest time possible, he charged towards them. Dakolo noticed the manner at which Dave was coming and took a second to stare at him. He stepped aside on seeing that Dave’s eyes was fixed on his interrogatee and he was coming straight to meet him. He watched as Dave pulled the man up from the chair by the neck and pushed him to the wall. ‘Now, enough of your tantrums. Just to let you know, we saw you with the Vice President today and we’ve also monitored your calls in the past few days, so tell us where Elvis Richards has gone.’ ‘You are… you’re hur… hurting me,’ Mr Paul managed to say. Dave’s hand was fastened on his neck and the grip was so strong that he was finding it difficult to breathe. Dave released the man’s neck and turned him around for a second. Then he sent a blow to the man’s face which made him stagger and crash into the wooden chair he was previously sitting on. Dave bent and dragged him up again. He dealt him three quick blows in the belly and one on the face making the man fall helplessly to the ground again. He moved closer to pick him up again but Dakolo stepped closer and prevented him. ‘You’re hurting him already, we’re not supposed to carry this out this way.’ Dakolo said in whispers. He was considering the warning that had been issued to him by the Acting Inspector General who told him to mind his actions during his suspension and even as he continues to carry out underground investigation must not do anything that is illegal or which does not conform with the police processes. ‘We don’t have much time sir, this man is not going to speak up if I allow you continue with your romance with him.’ Dave replied him and put down the hand which the Inspector had raised up to stop him. Dakolo stepped backward. He didn’t know whether to take Dave’s words as an insult or as an ordinary comment spoken out of his impatience. He watched as Dave picked up the man again and slammed his back to the wall at the right side. ‘I don’t mind puncturing your belly all around with this knife,’ Dave threatened, his right hand used to hold the man against the wall and his left hand holding a small knife which he held close to the man’s belly. ‘Now, tell me where Elvis Richards has left for.’ Inspector Dakolo stood watching in awe. He had been suspecting all along that there was something more about Dave and the Samantha Osman’s case than just him being a journalist, now he was quite sure that Dave was more than a journalist but who Dave was he was yet to know. ____ The VIP coach of the train had been well protected on the orders of Rex, leaving the other people at the other sections of the coach wondering what was happening. The VIP section was a unique first class section of the train and a coach was usually divided into two big or four medium sized parts (rooms) depending on the size of the coach, with each room having reclining chairs, spaces for television, sleeping spaces and small refrigerators. The disguised Elvis Richards who was now Patrick Oluwafemi was in one of the rooms of the VIP section. ‘We’ve not seen anyone here, are you sure the criminal really came to this part of the train?’ a fat pot bellied man in one of the rooms of the VIP coach questioned Stainless and the train guard who had come into his lounge. He was having a nice time when his girlfriend and they had decided to spoil his fun by coming in and saying that a thief was on the train and they suspected he had come to that section. ‘I don’t think any one of them is here, can we leave please?’ the train guard who was bothered by the man’s complaint urged Stainless. ‘I’m sure she’s on her way here if not here already,’ Stainless replied him. ‘She’s targeting someone on the coach.’ Rex had called and asked that Stainless and all the other men come to the VIP section since they had searched around for Tarasha and could not find her. Rex was of the notion that since Elvis Richards was her target on the train, she would definitely come for him. He wasn’t far from the truth. Tarasha was on her way to the VIP section. While Stainless and the guard were still arguing silently about staying or leaving, they heard some disturbing sounds coming from the other side of the coach. 7 minutes ago ‘Our instincts tells us strongly that the thieves would target this coach and that’s why we are here to protect you,’ one of the men in Rex’s team explained to the occupants of the VIP room he and his partner was. The occupants this time was a family of four, a young man and his wife and their two kids. The young man was sitting on one of the reclining chairs and holding one of his daughters by his right while the younger one was sitting on his lap. He seemed unperturbed unlike his wife who was at the sleeping space and kept staring at the faces of the men. She didn’t trust them even though one had showed to them his police identity card. It all seemed peaceful at first and there were no signs of any intruder. One of the men was standing close to the entrance while the one who showed his identity card was pacing around slowly and looking through the windows as he got to them. He peeped through one of the windows and was about to turn back when he observed something and stopped to check again. His face was met by the sole of a shoe as he tried to peep. He staggered back in and before he knew it, he was sent sprawling on the floor as a heavy kick landed on his chest. Tarasha had peeped into the room and already seen the locations of all she needed to see before coming in through the window. The man standing at the entrance charged toward Tarasha with a blow but she dodged it easily and grabbed his arm with her right palm close to his armpit and her left hand on his shoulder, she pulled him forward and then switched her right hand to the back of his neck, with that she dragged him and slammed his head into the window glass. Tarasha turned to see the man on the floor already up and coming towards her. He threw a blow and she met it with her hand, he tried to kick her with his knee but she returned it with her foot. He launched another blow and she held him by the fist, she twisted his hand, raised it and moved under to the other side. She held him on the shoulder with the other hand to prevent him from turning with his hand which she dragged to the back, inflicting severe pains through his hand and across his chest. The man whose head was slammed to the window had fallen to the ground after taking his head out of the broken glass with his neck and face badly injured. He struggled to get up on his feet and saw that his partner was also being battered. Before he could make any move, he got hit by his partner who was pushed by Tarasha to him. Tarasha took a quick turn to the back and glanced quickly in the directions of the man and the kids and the wife. ‘You all, get out of here quickly,’ she said with a hand gesture pointing to the door. The man who was already trying to get out quickly picked his kids, he placed the younger one on his chest and held the other with his right hand, the wife picked up a small bag and they headed for the door immediately. Tarasha turned back quickly to the men, one of them had turned towards her already but was yet to look up. He raised his head up only for Tarasha feet to hit his face hard. The man at the back swerved to prevent his partner from falling on his body. He walked over his body and rushed to Tarasha in anger but she somehow swerved and wrapped her hands tight around his neck. The couple had just left with their kids and closed the door, but within the few seconds of the door being opened, Tarasha’s ears picked some sounds and could tell that other men were coming to meet her in that room. The man whose neck was tightened under Tarasha’s arm tried to free himself by using her elbow on her belly but she held his hand and twisted his elbow joint. Then she twisted his neck and turned his body back, making him yell out loud. She dragged him and with some speed walked towards the door. Before she got there, it flung open and the a tall man rushed in. With her two hands on the shoulder of the man by her side, she took a leap and sent the tall man a double kick on his chest and that made fall back to the wall side of the train beside the door. ‘Hey, hands up!’ Stainless shouted, pointing his gun as he followed the tall man in but he was caught aware as Tarasha was already beside him and her hand had already gripped his wrist, he tried to turn the gun to her but she raised his hand up and a bullet was released towards the roof. ‘Damn it!’ Stainless exclaimed as his hands released the gun. He had only a bullet in the gun and Rex had warned him not to shoot except the bullet was going to hit and kill Samantha Osman. Rex had warned all of them about the usage of guns, and had specifically explained to him (Stainless) that the use of guns would draw much more attention from the train than they required. Before Stainless could understand what was going on, a kick had been sent to his belly and he was dragged and pushed into the room. Tarasha closed the door quickly and bolted it from behind, locking herself with the four men inside. ___ Police Headquarters, Lagos. ‘So you are saying you can’t remember what location they took you to that village from?’ the Inspector sitting in front of Stephanie George asked. ‘Errr… Yes, I wish I could but Samantha has a way of making anybody remember only the things she wants us to remember,’ Stephanie replied the man. ‘So, what did she do to you to make you forget?’ The Inspector questioned further, taking notes with his tablet device. ‘Benryl, that’s what we used. We take it every time we get to the location and or after going out, so that we can forget the route.’ Stephanie replied. ‘Benryl?’ the interrogator asked,he seemed to be finding it difficult to recall what it was. He looked at his colleague for help. ‘Benryl is that liquid that wipes off some of the victim’s brief memory,’ the colleague explained. ‘Oh, yeah!’ he finally remembered. He turned back to Stephanie, ‘So she injects you Benryl forcefully everytime you get to know the location?’ ‘No, she doesn’t do it forcefully. We allow her do it, I always submit myself to be injected and she doesn’t do the injection herself.’ The policemen looked at each other’s faces, confused by her words. ‘She explained how dangerous it will be for us if we remember the location and since I’m also not willing to face that danger, I prefer to have it erased from my mind.’ There was silence for a minute. The Inspector kept checking his notes and wondering what question to ask next. Her answers had totally confused him and changed his plan. ‘Have you gone to the hospital for check up?’ ‘No, why do I need that. There’s nothing wrong with me or my mother, Samantha Osman has good medical facilities which caters for everyone she hosts.’ ‘I think you should go for a check up from here, you don’t know what could have happened to your body system with the harmful things she must have forced you to do.’ ‘Samantha Osman never did any harmful thing against me or my mother, she doesn’t harm people for no reason.’ Stephanie replied the man. ‘She’s actually a good woman but unfortunately still has the heart of an assassin.’ The police men looked at each other again. At that point, another officer entered into the office, holding a phone. ‘Inspector sir, the AIG is on and he wants to speak with you right away.’ The Inspector jumped up from his seat and took the phone from the officer. He moved away to the window side. ‘Sir,’ he said in a respectful voice into the phone. ‘Inspector, is she still there with you?’ ‘Yes sir, she’s here with us.’ ‘You must not let her get out of your sight at any moment, she must be fully protected. Samantha Osman or anyone else could come anytime for her.’ ‘Okay sir, I would ensure she gets the full protection required.’ ‘I don’t want to hear any stories.’ The Inspector returned to his seat after the call. ‘Miss Stephanie, we’d go with you to the hospital for a check up and also help you get home safely…’ ‘What? Who says I’m going to a hospital? And why must you come with me?’ Stephanie asked, already getting pissed off. ‘Look miss, you have to be fully protected henceforth. No one knows what Samantha Osman may try to do to you from here.’ ‘What? She asked me to come here, you think she wouldn’t have done the worst to me before letting me go?’ ‘Ma’am, I’m sorry, we’re following instructions. We have to watch your every move from now on, your life matters to us.’ Stephanie heaved a heavy sigh. She regretted agreeing to report to the police. ____ ‘i can’t still reach him, he’s still on another call.’ Dakolo said and shook his head tiredly. They were back in the car without the immigration officer, with the same driver driving and with Dave at the front with him. This time, their anxiety was a lot higher but the traffic on the Lagos road kept them from driving as fast as they wanted. Dave had been able to pull out the truth from the immigrations officer. Mr Paul, after receiving merciless beatings revealed that the Vice President had been taken on the train trip by an unknown man. He went as far as revealing the number of the train tickets and the location they planned to drop from the train. ‘It’s finally going through,’ Dakolo said with a note of happiness after trying the Acting Inspector General’s phone number a number of times without being able to reach the man. ‘Inspector Dakolo,’ the AIG’s voice sounded through the phone’s speaker. ‘Sir, we need quick help sir. We just found out that Elvis Richards is on a train heading for Jebba.’ ‘On a train? And headed for Jebba?’ the AIG asked, his voice showing that he was full of surprise. ‘Yes, he’s headed for Jebba. We have to stop him or wait for him at Jebba, but I’ll prefer we stop him, a lot of things might happen on the road to Jebba. Theherain left about forty five minutes ago. We need you to help contact the train station and request for a halt in the train movement.’ ‘Are you really sure of this?’ ‘Yes sir, I am very sure.’ ‘I’ll take you for your word and I hope you don’t fail me. I’ll also call for reinforcement from the Lagos Headquarters. I’m also on my way to Lagos,’ the AIG replied. ‘Thank you for trusting me sir,’ Dakolo replied. He ended the call and looked at James who was staring at him. ‘So, they’re stopping the train right?’ ‘Yes, the IG would call and order for the stop.’ ‘We have to find the present location of the train and where it would stop. I know it could take some time for a train to halt even after the brakes are applied.’ ___ Location: On the Train. Tarasha held what was remaining of his right hand, she had already broken the bones and twisted the joints of the left hand but he was stubborn and unwilling to let her go without fighting more. She had twisted his right wrist already and what was left was to twist his finger joints and elbow. Stainless had his knee on the ground and his right hand held up by Tarasha behind him. He was already weak but was ready to breathe his last for the fight. The other three men were down already, two had breathed their last and one was unconscious. Tarasha had brought them all down, with no guns but just her hands. The VIP room was now scattered, the television, the chairs refrigerator and other things were broken as they had all been used in the fight. Stainless was left but wasn’t ready to give up. Tarasha hoped to render him totally paralyzed before his final death. Stainless let out a scream as Tarasha tried to break his hand into two with his elbow supported on her knee and her hands bending either side of the arm in the downward direction. Tarasha stopped for a moment as she noticed something. She dropped him on the floor and moved close to the window. She noticed the train was coming to an halt. She tried to imagine what was happening. ‘Hey Henry! You there?’ she said into her Talkon receiver. ‘Yes, why is the train coming to an halt?’ ‘I can’t really say but I think some people requested for it to be stopped because of the gunshot sound heard.’ ‘Okay, I hope you’re on the watch out for Rex?’ ‘Yes, I am alert.’ Tarasha turned back to Stainless. He was in severe pains but was still struggling to get up. She wasn’t convinced about Henry’s thoughts on why the train was coming to an halt, the reason being that Rex had not been found anywhere on the train yet and she couldn’t tell if he was up to something. Stainless finally managed to get up and charged in her direction, even though he was unable to use his hands. She pulled out a knife from her body as she dodged his kick, she grabbed him by the neck and drove the knife straight into his belly. Her desire to see him suffer slowly to death had been overcome by the decelerating motion of the train. The train came to a halt after Stainless fell down lifelessly. Tarasha walked quickly to the window where she entered from and picked a bag she had hung before hurrying towards the door. She stepped into another section of the VIP coach and found no one there. She knew they must have left when they heard sounds of the fight. She walked through the first VIP coach and into the second. She met the occupants in the first section of the second coach. She looked well but didn’t find what she was searching for. She continued but not until she got to the last room on the VIP coach did she find who she was expecting, Rex. He stood at the exit with his hands behind him and back turned to her. He turned around slowly and confidently with a mean look on his face. ‘Samantha Osman, our meeting this time is inevitable, I hope we can settle this once and for all.’ To be continued.[/b]
23 Jan 2019 | 11:47
0 Likes
Sorry for the late update story continues this weekend
23 Jan 2019 | 11:48
0 Likes
keep it coming bro
23 Jan 2019 | 13:11
0 Likes
mhen...i love every single twist and turn of this story so captivating...@somkhid keep it coming #we want more
23 Jan 2019 | 13:38
0 Likes
two or three updates a week will be very cool but anyway u dey try
23 Jan 2019 | 20:32
0 Likes
I hail you @Somhkid you rocks Chief Elvis sins are like credit card, enjoy now pay later. .. Rex you will keep failing over and over again, Finally Henry got to Bleep Her BOSS ?? THAT FEELING
24 Jan 2019 | 15:10
0 Likes
am happy dat Tara eventually killed dat stupid stainless,,,, I just hope and pray dat whatever d scores btw her and Rex should be settled with tarasha having upper hand
25 Jan 2019 | 12:29
0 Likes
@somkhid,this episode was repeated u stopped at chapter 22 pt 1&2
29 Jan 2019 | 15:32
0 Likes
@Somkhid,dis is a repeated episode U stopped at episode 22 pt 1&2,please do d correction in time,please
29 Jan 2019 | 15:37
0 Likes
it will be rectified
30 Jan 2019 | 08:24
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 22 Part 3&4 She walked through the first VIP coach and into the second. She met the occupants in the first section of the second coach. She looked well but didn’t find what she was searching for. She continued but not until she got to the last room on the VIP coach did she find who she was expecting, Rex. He stood at the exit with his hands behind him and back turned to her. He turned around slowly and confidently with a mean look on his face. ‘Samantha Osman, our meeting this time is inevitable, I hope we can settle this once and for all.’ ‘I do hope we do, we’ve made mistakes of capturing each other and letting the victim go, but only one should leave here alive today.’ Tarasha replied. ‘That’s my girl,’ Rex replied with a crooked smile and tightened his fist slowly. Tarasha tightened her fist too and she kept her gaze on his face, she noticed it was a bit oily. It showed that Rex had not just been waiting for her, he had been busy with something. ‘Why did you make the train stop moving?’ Rex asked as they began to move closer to each other slowly, ready for the fight. Tarasha raised her brows. She wondered if the question was a sincere one or if he was just playing mind games with her. As they got closer to each other, she remembered that Henry would be waiting for her order to take his next step. She pressed a button on the wristwatch on her wrist to give Henry the signal. Rex saw her gesture and she also knew he saw her and knew what it meant. Rex wasn’t however not bothered about whatever signal she had sent, he had everything covered and was sure of victory. ____ Henry sat in the seat impatiently. It was the seat for one of the Vice President team men who had gotten up. He was disguised now and unrecognizable. He had his device in his hand and looked at it from time to time as if he was expecting a notification. At the same time, he looked around and took note of everyone moving from one part of the train to another. The train had stopped now and a lot of people were up on their feet, peeping out through the window, wondering and discussing why the train could have stopped. Henry remained sitting even though still alert. A beep on his device caught his attention. He swiped down the notification bar and saw the message. ‘IG Rikau asks for opportunity to talk to young ones as he prepares for his death.’ He cleared off the notification at once and looked up again. He felt a vibration on his wrist, he glanced at the wristwatch, he could see the red blinking light. That signal was from Tarasha and it meant that she was now with Rex, he had the responsibility of locating Chief Elvis Richards on the train. Cole kept on stealing glances at Nicholas as they drove back to the base. Nicholas demeanor had changed when he started looking at his phone before they changed into a new vehicle to return to the base with. He had asked twice if there was a problem and Nicholas had replied that there was none. Nicholas had his device held firmly in his hands. He didn’t believe he was going to make such a quick turn around about a decision he made less than three hours ago. He had decided to support Tarasha against Rex secretly just before they dropped off Tarasha and Henry at the train station but his decision had changed quickly when he entered back into the car and picked his device. A new message from Rex had entered and it carried a strong warning for him. ‘I see you’ve changed your mind about providing me information, this is just to remind you that your mother and your son are in no way safe,’ the message read and a video was attached to it. He downloaded the clip and played it only to see his mother and son tied in a room with their eyes blindfolded, a man with a shining machete was sitting on a seat in the same room and looking straight to the camera. He had exited the messaging app and called his mother’s phone number for it to be answered by a strange male’s voice who claimed to be the man with the machete and promised to bring down the heads of his family once given the orders. ‘Why are you doing this, there’s no information I have that I haven’t given you.’ Nicholas quickly returned to the messaging app and sent a reply to Rex. ‘Is she on the train now?’ ‘Yes she is,’ Nicholas had no other choice than to admit. ‘What’s her plan?’ ‘She did not disclose it to any of us.’ ‘I need you to send me the address to your operation base where the rest members of your team are presently,’ another message came in from Rex. It took Nicholas some time to reply. He at first closed the chat until he got another message from Rex. ‘You’re wasting time an endangering the lives of your mother and son.’ Nicholas typed in the address slowly and sent. He kept a sad face from that moment until Cole received a call from Tarasha and he told him that she had instructed that they go back to the base and move out everyone else from the place. ‘Hey Nicholas,’ Cole called to him, his phone was ringing and he needed help to answer the call as his hands were busy on the steering wheel. ‘Help me answer the call.’ Nicholas picked the phone and answered the call, Tomi was on line. He placed it on loud speaker. ‘Hey Cole,’ Mr Matthew sounded instead of Tomi’s. ‘Matthew, speak up, I’m all ears.’ ‘We’ve got the new apartment ready, you all can come now.’ ‘Alright, I’m still twenty minutes away from the base. We should get to the new place in another sixty minutes,’ Cole replied. Nicholas felt some relief knowing that they were about to move to a new place but his tension soon returned when he realized that Rex would think he had backstabbed him by letting them know he (Rex) now knew their location. Five minutes after the call, Cole pulled over to a curb beside the road. Nicholas stared at him wondering what the reason for the halt was. Cole picked his phone and unlocked it, he switched to the notepad application and copied out an address. He pasted it into the map application and clicked on get direction. ‘Here,’ he handed the phone over to Nicholas. ‘Copy this location to your phone,’ he said as Nicholas took the phone. Nicholas turned on the screen of the device and transferred the location. ‘I’ll drop you off here, you’d find your way to the base from here. You take the Doctor, Madam Henrietta and our hostage to the location sent to your device.’ ‘But…why are you not coming with me?’ Nicholas asked. ‘I’ve got a different assignment from the boss and I’ve got to go now,’ Cole replied him. ‘Okay,’. Nicholas replied. He took off his seatbelt and opened the door. He placed a foot outside and was about to stand up when he felt a grip on his elbow. He turned around to see Cole holding him back with a warning stare on his face. ‘Don’t mess things up,’ Cole said in a serious tone and released his hand. Without replying, Nicholas stepped out of the car and closed the door. He straightened his clothes and dipped his phone into his pocket before he walked away. ____ Madam Henrietta was sitting quietly in her room, unable to sleep or even take her breakfast. She had been waiting for more than two hours and strange thoughts had been coming to her mind. It felt as Tara was no longer going to return home, she had left for good and they no longer would be seeing each other. The fear was so strong in her heart that she began to pray and intercede for get daughter after so many years of never praying up to thirty seconds. Her food was on the stool beside her bed but she couldn’t eat it. The strange feeling that she was about to lose something she just found kept her feeling so uncomfortable. After taking his breakfast, the doctor had placed his forehead on the dining table and slept off. His mind was greatly troubled but he knew there was no solution to the deed that had been done. The only thing that could help the situation was for Samantha to achieve her aims before Dave regains enough speed and intelligence to stop her. He was sure Dave was very conscious of his real identity wherever he was. The antidote to the liquid which was supposed to wipe off his memory had been used to half and he was sure none other person that Stephanie would have used it on him. He suddenly rose up from his sleep and looked around. He was sweating severely all over his body and his heart was pumping so fast. His nightmare had returned, the nightmare he used to have before Tarasha kidnapped him from his home. He saw the masked man again, with a gun and this time the bullet went straight to his chest. His phone began to ring and he picked it up quickly. He looked at the screen, Cole was calling again. ‘Hello Doc,’ Cole’s voice came through. ‘He…llo Cole,’ the doctor answered with a shaky voice. ‘Is everything alright?’ ‘Yes, there’s no problem.’ the doctor replied. ‘Nicholas would be there to take you all out in the next fifteen minutes, tell Madam Henrietta, you both have ten minutes to get ready and wait outside for him.’ ‘Outside?’ ‘Yeah, you get dressed, pick all you need to pick and wait at the balcony.’ ‘But what about the lab equipment and tools?’ ‘We’d move them later,’ Cole replied. ‘How do we get to the balcony?’ the doctor asked as he got up from the dining seat. He stepped out of the dining area and glanced at the wall clock. ‘Get into the control from and unlock the doors, you’d find the door lock device at the left wall side and the laser activator at the right wall side. Now listen carefully Doc, those devices are invisible to the physical eyes until you do the right thing. You go straight to the center of the walls and tap twice with a finger, the device’s screen will pop up and request for pass codes. The code for the door lock is 9879554 and the laser deactivation code is 789755. Just go on there right away, I’ll send you the same instructions in text.’ Madam Henrietta was startled by the knock on the door. Her heart skipped a beat and she stared at the for a while. Whenever the door was knocked, it either meant Samantha was there or she had sent someone to get her. ‘You may come in,’ she answered with stammering lips. The door opened and the doctor took step in. Madam, you have to get dressed up and take what you need to take from here, we’re leaving this place in the next five minutes.’ he said briefly and turned to leave. ‘Wait! Where are we going to?’ she jumped up. ‘I got a call from Samantha, one of boys is coming to pick us.’ the doctor replied. He decided to use Samantha’s name to make her respond quickly. _____ Rex’s fist smashed the window glass as Tarasha dodged his blow swiftly. She turned to his back but he quickly turned to meet her sending a blow. He stopped her fists with his, but she had also sent a kick with her knee to his belly almost at the same time. It hit him and made him jerk up and his bum touch the window slightly. She tried to follow up with a blow to smash his face into the already broken glass but he was quick to recover from the impact of her kick and grabbed her wrist. He tried to twist it as he moved to the other side but she was able to wriggle it free from him and sent him a jab in the belly as she turned immediately. There was a brief pause and it gave both parties some time to readjust themselves. The fight was still fresh and both parties still looked neat and unruffled. Even the room still looked so arranged. Rex ended the break as he rushed to her with a kick from his left leg but she saw it coming and bent her head to dodge it. She then attempted to hit his leg which was still in the air but didn’t know he placed a double kick. As she launched her right leg, he turned swiftly and wiped her off her feet with his right leg. Unluckily for Tarasha, she fell and her head hit the side of the reclining chair. She held her head for a second and then rolled away quickly to the middle of the room. Rex followed quickly and tried to stamp his feet on her face but she held him by the ankle before he could get close to her face and pulled his leg wide, making him lose balance. He tried to stable himself by putting his second leg at the side she pulled the other but she rolled quickly to his back and kicked him behind the waist with the soles of her foot. He fell forward and almost hit his head on the wall but his palms landed on the wall first and he used it to thrust himself back to his feet. She had already gotten up before he turned back. He could see from the expression on her face that the pain from head strike was still being felt. He moved towards her slowly and she also moved slowly towards him. He tried using the same tactic he used with the kick but this time with blows. He launched a blow to her face and she quickly stopped it and at the same time sent her feet into his belly before his other fist could reach her. She followed him immediately and sent another kick to his belly and to his chest after each other, making him hit his back against the wall. She leaped and directed a kick to smash his face against the wall but he was quick to dodge by swerving to the right. However she used her toes to hit the wall instead and lift where she made a sharp turn to his direction and sent him a kick with the sole of her foot on his head and another kick in his chest. He staggered back and this time landed his bum on the small refrigerator working at the corner in a sitting position. He raised his head and saw Tarasha coming to him, he rolled away and Tarasha’s feet hit the wall and the top edge of the refrigerator instead of his belly which she was targeting. She turned quickly and rushed to him with a kick but he managed to dodge and grab her leg. He pushed her back and she landed on the refrigerator just like he did. He rushed to her and tried to push his onto her belly but she was quick to sit up and held his foot. He pushed further until her back hit the wall but she continued to resist him. He sent a quick blow to smash her face to the wall but she dodged and his fist hit the wall. He lost balance and she pushed him away quickly. He staggered backwards but managed to stay on his feet. She got up from the refrigerator quickly and adjusted her trouser comfortably. She looked at Rex straight in the face, he was also staring at her. He stepped back to the window and pulled out the empty curtain hanger at the top of the window. He held the 1.5 metres long steel stick in his right hand and rubbed it with his left hand. She stepped away from the corner of the room where she was and quickly pulled out her belt, she held the buckle in her palm and flipped it. straightened immediately but was not as long as the one in Rex’s hand. He let out an evil smile before rushing towards her to make the first strike towards the side of her neck. She blocked it with hers straightened in her left hand. The strikes and blocks without touching the body continued for about a minute with them circling the room until Rex tried to hit her on the forehead and she blocked with her weapon. She pushed a kick into his belly and as he staggered back, she followed up and wiped him with the metal strongly at the side of his head. He staggered back weakly and she got the opportunity to whip him another on his shoulder. She tried to whip him a third time but he lifted his head quickly and hit her weapon with his. He stepped back hurriedly to the door and rested his back on it, trying to buy himself some seconds enough to ease of the pain he was feeling. She hurried towards him but stopped before getting to him as she heard a voice sound in her. ‘Huh?’ she responded. ‘Elvis Richards is no longer on the train,’ Henry repeated again. Her eyes shone wide open at Rex and he was also staring at her, wondering why she stopped. At that same moment, she noticed that the train had begun to move again. ‘Damn it! What stupid game are you playing with me?’ she asked in an angry tone as she stepped closer to him. She struck her weapon but he blocked it with his and made a strike which she blocked. They continued to strike and block for a minute but none touched the opponent. They separated for some seconds to give each other some space. Rex could see from her changed demeanour that she was angry and it got him angrier too, he had been fighting when her with the mindset of fighting a woman and that was why she got the opportunity to get some hits on him. He needed to make her know that he was a Tiger and a senior one at that. ‘I don’t play small games you f***** wh*re, this is real life and you’ve just been fooled big time cause Elvis Richards is no longer on this train.’ he said to increase her anger. His words really got her mad and she charged towards him immediately. She struck once, he blocked it, struck again, got blocked and targeted his rod the third time with a speed he didn’t expect. With hers held with her two hands, she hit the rod just above his grip and it flung away from his hand. He stared at her blankly after watching the rod hang on the broken glass of the window. She didn’t give him time to make any move as she strike the rod towards his forehead which he blocked with his hand, she struck the second time and he gripped it in his palm. It got stuck between the both of them. Their eyes met and locked even as they pulled the metal between each other. Rex was unwilling to let her have it and she was not ready to let it go. She twisted the rod, making Rex bend over but he still not release it. She kicked him in the belly with her knee but he still did not release instead and he rose up swiftly and twisted the rod making her turn with it. He pushed his feet into her belly and she fell back leaving the weapon in his hands. He stared for a moment at the weapon in his hand before flinging it away, then go marched quickly towards her. ____ The Doctor brisk walk behind madam Henrietta looked funny because of his old age. Nicholas had just come into the building and had asked them to go quickly into the white Mercedes bus parked in the compound while he went inside to get the hostage. The doctor had a small bag in his hand while the woman had a bigger one, they got to the bus and put their bags into the already opened boot. The Doctor proceeded straight into the bus and made himself comfortable on the soft leather seat behind the front seat while Madam Henrietta waited at the entrance of the bus. They were will waiting for Nicholas to come out with Chief Gab when a sound at the gate caught their attention. It opened and some men dressed in all black entered, three at first together and then more following after each other slowly. Nicholas hurried the man out after cuffing his hands behind. He stopped as he got to the balcony of the building. He saw men in black, he knew at once that they were from Rex. The man in the picture with his mother was also dressed like the men. He didn’t know what they were there for since Rex knew that Tarasha was somewhere else but he knew there was nothing he could do about them. The security inputs and lasers in place around the house had been put off to enable him take the people out successfully. He took out his phone carefully and held it in his right hand, he dialed Cole’s number secretly. ..................................................................... Part 4 .................................................................. ‘Nicholas, speak up, what’s happening?’ Cole said into the phone. He was sitting in the stationary car, waiting for Tarasha’s command when he got the call. He still couldn’t hear anything in reply. He took the phone off his ear and stared at the screen for a second. ‘Hey Nicholas,’ he spoke and still didn’t get a reply. He cut the call and then redialed Nicholas’ number. It was not answered. He began to wonder if Nicholas had dialled his number by mistake or if there was something wrong which Nicholas was trying to get his attention to. He picked his tablet device from the backseat and placed it on his lap. He unlocked and quickly opened the NSCC application. He typed in the address of the base into the dialog box and clicked on search camera points. It completed the search in a minute and showed more than ten points of cameras present in the street and the ones capturing routes leading into the street. He began to select the points one after the other. He realized that there was indeed trouble when all the points couldn’t fetch the steam in real time, only the past hour footages were available. He checked the time. He was yet to get any instruction from Tarasha yet and had not been able to reach her. He needed to make a decision between waiting for Tarasha’s instruction and going to the base to see what was wrong. He remembered that Henry was with Tarasha, he decided to reach Henry to get the update he needed and also update Henry on what was happening. ____ Henry kept going back and forth, not knowing what to do. The train had continued moving again and a lot of people had gone back to their seats while very few were still arguing that the sound they heard in the train was a gunshot. One of the men argued that he heard a man from the VIP section saying the gun was shot in his room. He found an empty seat and settled on it. He opened his Google map to show the current location of the train, then he checked the previous location (where it had stopped for several minutes before moving again). He zoomed the map and checked the routes connected to it’s previous stationary location. He located all the routes possible for Elvis Richards to have escaped through when the train stopped. He was about dialing Cole’s number when the call from Cole came in. He answered immediately. ‘Henry, I tried to use my Talkon to connect to the boss but it’s not working,’ Cole’s voice came through. ‘I think she’s very busy in a scuffle with Rex, I’m about going to locate where they are but the Vice President has escaped from the train and I need you to check through the possible routes he might have taken.’ ‘Escape? How did he?’ ‘The train stopped for some minutes and began to move again, he must have dropped them.’ ‘Have you searched everywhere for him, he must have been hidden somewhere by Rex and it might be difficult for you to recognize him because he would be disguised.’ ‘I didn’t search everywhere but I confirmed through the cameras and scanners at the entrance of the train that he left already and he was disguised truly.’ ‘That’s crazy, but I won’t be able to go after him. I think Nicholas has some trouble moving Madam Henrietta and the Doctor from the base, the NSCC cameras have also been strangely disconnected, I can’t get the live streams.’ ‘What? You have to go check them right away,’ Henry said. ‘Yeah, please tell the boss in case.’ After the call with Cole ended, Henry got more interested in finding out how Elvis Richards could have gone out of the train. He didn’t know whether to accept that it was pre planned or if it was planned on the train. He opened his NSCC application on his tablet but as it loaded, another thought came to his mind and he switched to his newly designed application. He opened the archives of the Vice President’s contact and saw that the man had made a couple of new phone calls, he believed he could get information about the man’s movement from it. He played the recorded audio of the man’s last call first, it was a received call done five minutes ago. ‘Sir, we’ve just located the place and we’re getting them all out.’ ‘Good work boy, I’ll get the message to Rex as soon as he contacts me.’ Elvis Richards voice sounded in reply. ‘Make sure you keep me updated and don’t make any mistakes.’ ‘Sure sir.’ Henry took a pause after listening to the last phone call. He pondered on every word spoken by both ends. His assumption was that the place located had to be their operation base and his support for the assumption was the call he had just received from Cole. Elvis Richards’ promise of getting the information to Rex also proved that Elvis Richards was not in the same place with Rex. He exited the folder containing the recorded audios and switched to check the details of the call. He traced the calls to the location they were made him from and that helped him confirm that the man had gone off the train and was in a vehicle driving him to a different location. He returned to the folder of recorded audios again and played the call before the last one. ‘Good afternoon sir,’ a voice sounded from the other side. ‘Agent Tim, what can I do for you please?’ ‘The police has gotten information about your train movement and the inspector general has ordered for your train to be stopped.’ ‘What train? I’m not on a train.’ ‘Uhn, well, I thought I should tell you in case because the police has been told where the train would halt and we’re coming there’ ‘Thank you, Agent Tim.’ Henry took a moment to think again. He wondered if it was the stop that had already taken place that the Agent was telling the Vice President about or another. He didn’t see any police officer come on board when the train stopped, so it got him more confused. He went ahead to play previous recorded audio. ‘James, how are you?’ ‘Father, I’m alright. I’ve been worried about you,’ the call receiver replied. ‘Son, I’m glad we brought in Rex to this plan. He’s got amazing foreknowledge of almost everything. We got attacked by Samantha Osman on the train.’ ‘What the heck! So where are you now?’ James sounded worried. ‘I’m no longer in the train, he made plans though Stainless with the train driver, they stopped at a pre planned location for me to get down and I’m in a vehicle with one of his men.’ ‘And where are they taking you to?’ ‘I don’t know but I trust his judgement.’ ‘I’ve tried to reach him severally but he never answers,’ James said. ‘I think he’s being careful of giving out his plans. Our information is leaking from someone and somewhere, that’s how Samantha got to now we planned to leave the house and use a train. So he keeps most to himself.’ ‘I understand, please keep me updated.’ ‘You also try as much as you can not to trust anybody with this information.’ ___ Everybody in the coach had their attention turned to the back as the door was crashed open by a lady. She landed with her backside on the ground in the aisle and amidst the broken parts of the. Rex kicked the leftover of the door which had flipped back as he entered. He charged towards Tarasha immediately and bent to drag up forcefully. She grabbed his wrist as he tried to hold her neck and sent a kick to his chest but he grabbed her foot. He rolled his hand which she had caught and grabbed her wrist, changing the position. In a twinkle of an eye, he pulled her up and flung her roughly to the seat by the side. One of the men sitting there was able to get up before she landed but she crashed into the other’s body as he stood to leave. He fell back into the seat and hit his head against the window, saving her from doing the same. Rex charged towards her immediately and tried to push her kick into her belly but she stopped him with her two hands and grabbed his feet firmly as she struggled to get up immediately. She held on to his leg firmly even as he tried to take his leg from get, she took two steps forward giving the man she fell upon space to step up and jump over the seat to a safe place. Other people sitting close to their fighting area had also gotten up and moved away. Rex was finally able to release his leg from her from her grip and quickly threw another kick with the other leg but she punched away his feet making him hit his body against the seats in front. He got up almost immediately as she jumped onto the seat to move away, he launched a quick blow and she dodged it easily. She sent him a kick on his chest and he started staggered back and almost fell but for the chairs behind which held his waist back. Before he could recover, she leaped and landed her feet on his chest, making him topple over to the front top of the seat. He rolled to the ground and quickly tried to get up on his feet amidst the intense pain he was feeling. He felt so foolish for allowing her get him with that move. She had already gotten to his front before he could stand fully, and as he tried to raise his head, a heavy kick hit his chest slamming his back to the wall. He was yet to raise his head still when the rains of blow to his face and belly continued. He fell to his knees weakly. She stamped her feet on his back, close to his neck and he fell face forward. He tried to hold on to her but she wriggled off her feet and kicked him on the shoulder. She dragged him by the hand and pulled him out to the aisle. At that point, Tarasha began to hear some sounds being made by the train and sensed that it was about to stop again, she got a bit distracted. He allowed her pulled him but immediately she took her hands off to make another move, he rolled away and tried to get on his feet. She was however fast to see his move and quickly followed after him. He had just placed a feet on the ground when she kicked him on his shoulder sending him landing on the ground with his buttocks. He tried to get up immediately, ignoring the pains he felt but she sent another kick to his other shoulder. He fell back and made another trial to get up immediately, she launched another kick which hit his chest and he held onto her leg even as he fell back, dragging her with him and making her unbalanced. Immediately he saw her stagger, he took the opportunity and swept her other feet off the ground with his leg. She lost control and fell backwards but quickly turned and landed with her palms facing the floor. They managed to get up at the same time. Tarasha seeing that get wasn’t standing so strongly decided to take the opportunity and rushed to him with a kick, but he was expecting she would take the move and endured the pain he was feeling. He swerved and dodged her kick, in twinkling of an eye, leaped up and rolled in the air, he sent a kick to the side of her lips making her fall to the ground and almost hit the side of her head against the chair. He rose up quickly again and pulled her up by the neck, he turned her face to himself and punched her hard , she staggered back and he followed immediately with another punch. ‘Hey Stop!’ they suddenly heard a voice that distracted them and Rex stopped to look at the man who had come out of the crowd with a gun. He took two steps back and slowly raised his hand, Tarasha also took some steps back before turning to see what Rex was stepping back from. ‘Henry, stay out of this. Just go look for Elvis Richards on this train,’ Tarasha said to him. By this time, the train had totally stopped. ‘Get off the way Tara and let me shoot dead the idiot at once,’ Henry said in reply. He had entered into the coach at the time Rex had the upper hand and he had felt so mad watching him deal blows on Tarasha’s face. ‘Leave that for me, go look for Elvis Richards,’ Tarasha replied, changing her stand to a position she could clearly see Rex and Henry easily. Rex still had his hand raised up in the air and was moving back very slowly. ‘Elvis Richards is not on this train, he’s gotten out.’ Henry argued. ‘He’s on the train, he has been disguised remember.’ Tarasha retorted. ‘No Tara, he got off the train when it stopped the other time. He’s made some calls in a different location from the train, I monitored it with my app.’ The look on Tarasha’s eyes changed, she flashed a quick glance at Rex and met a smirk on his face. She looked at Henry again. ‘You’ve got to get out now also…’ Henry stopped to fire a quick shot as he saw Rex trying to escape but missed largely. Rex had gotten out through the back door already. ‘Hey Tara, there’s an attack at the base,’ Henry shouted aloud, seeing as Tarasha pulled out a gun and wanted to follow after Rex. She halted as she got to the door and turned sharply. She gave Henry a sharp look, demanding an explanation. ‘I got a call from Cole some minutes ago, there are no streams from the NSCC cameras in the base area and it seems the location has been gotten by Elvis Richard’s men.’ Henry replied, walking towards Tarasha in quick steps. ‘But I asked Nicholas to move them to a new place already,’ Tarasha replied. ‘I don’t think they moved before they were attacked,’ Henry replied. Tarasha’s heartbeat increased drastically as she remembered that she left her mother and Chief Gab in the base. ‘And you think something could have happened to them?’ she spoke up again after a moment of looking lost in her standing position. ‘I don’t know, it’s why we’ve got to leave this train right away, before it gets late.’ Henry replied. Tarasha sniffed in and shook her head, she decided to believe that nothing had happened back at the base. The only way something could have happened was if someone (either Cole or Victor) had given out the team. But it wasn’t time to ask any more questions. ‘Let’s get out of here,’ she said to Henry and raised up her gun as she walked in the same direction taken by Rex. She stopped at the entrance and looked left and right to ensure that Rex wasn’t lurking around somewhere. ‘How do we get out of this location?’ Henry asked as he looked out of the train. They were in a village where they saw no car or bikes to snatch. ‘This village has got to have a link to the main road, we’d get there first and get a car to leave.’ Tarasha replied him. Henry’s eyes widened. ‘We need to get off quickly, the police would try to come here through the main route.’ ___ Elvis Richards still sitting in his disguised form at the backseat of the vehicle, did not know where the vehicle was headed for but remained mute and untroubled. The only thing he knew about the menAll that kept him going in the vehicle without complaining was his trust that Rex had a good plan. He was dozing off when his phone rang and disturbed his sleep, he picked it up and was surprised to see who the caller was. It was Rex. He felt some joy inside him. Rex had told him that he was not going to call or speak to him until after he made sure Tarasha was dead. ‘Hey Rex, I’m sure you’ve finally killed her.’ ‘No man, damn it. Your calls are being monitored, they’re tracking us and getting all of our moves through your phone call. It’s dragging us back.’ ‘But how is that possible?’ Elvis Richards asked. ‘I’m sure they built an app that has the capacity to grab your voice and that of your callers and store them. They can’t grab mine because of the security locks on my network.’ ‘That’s strange,’ Elvis Richards heaved a sigh. ‘But is Samantha Osman dead?’ ‘She isn’t dead,’ he replied, mentioning his words slowly. ‘She’s got some company and she’s tough. It’ll take me a lot more time to kill her without the right weapons and you’d be caught if I take all that time here, you’re already being tracked by someone else in her team.’ ‘So what do I do?’ Elvis Richards sounded somewhat disappointed. ‘Right after this call, turn off your phone and throw it out through the window.’ ‘Huh?’ ‘Yeah, do as I say, else you’d get located and killed before I get there.’ he emphasized strongly. Elvis Richards heaved a sigh of frustration. ‘Get it done immediately man, I’ve got to apply some first aid to my injuries and I’ll join you there as soon as I can.’ _ Specialist Hospital, Lagos. ‘My last wish is to see that man dead, once and for all.’ the Chief said in a shaky voice in the hospital bed. Three other men were in the hospital ward with him, one sitting on a chair and the two others standing at different positions. The man had been transferred that morning to the specialist Hospital from Abuja. Known to be an healthy old man before, his health status had suddenly changed weeks ago and had continued to deteriorate after he heard the death of his kids. ‘I think I can give your men all the details they need to bring her down in two days, it now depends on them,’ the man sitting said. The old Chief turned his head towards Eric, as if to ask if he could trust them to deliver this time around. ‘What details do you have for us?’ Eric asked the NIS chairman. ‘Elvis Richards doesn’t know I work for Chief, he contacted me early yesterday and asked me to provide him men who could keep top secrets information, I provided him twelve of them and I believe he wants them to work with the Assassin he hired.’ ‘So how does that help us?’ ‘It can help you if you have knowledge about XXS Security numbers, Victoria can assist you on it, you’d be able to track my men and get their locations.’ Carl and Eric stared at each other for a second, trying to get the logic behind the man’s offer. ‘The XXS Security System is what you use to track your men?’ Eric asked. ‘Yes,’ the chairman replied. ‘So you think it’ll lead us to Samantha Osman since she’s tracking them closely?’ Carl put in. ‘Yeah, since Samantha Osman is tracking and following their moves, you would run into her if you also follow their moves and you’ll also get Elvis Richards killed that way.’ ‘I’m not concerned about having Samantha Osman dead anymore, I’m an old dying man and my life can’t get any worse, there’s nothing she can do to me. I only want Elvis Richards dead now and I beg you,’ Chief Afeez paused and looked at the NIS Chairman directly. ‘I beg you to work with them directly.’ Carl and Eric glanced at each other again. What their employer now wanted was the life of Elvis Richards only, but they saw it as a good record to make to be the assassins that brought down the notorious Samantha Osman. Right in their minds, they decided to take it as their personal challenge which they would accomplish together with the one they were being paid for. ____ The train having been stopped for over thirty minutes, had most of the passengers already weary of waiting and being forced to stay indoor. All the doors had been locked five minutes after the train stopped and it was announced that nobody was allowed to get off the train. The passengers wondered why they were stuck in the unknown village and what was really happening. A few of them had found out from the train driver that it was an order sent from the train station. He had also told them that the cause for the first stop was to check some parts of the train which seemed not to be working well. Dakolo and Dave were able to get to the train before the arrival of the police. The track was inaccessible by vehicles, so they had to park their vehicle some distance away from the place and run to the train. ‘Police Inspector Dakolo here, please open up.’ Dakolo shouted as he banged the door of the train. He raised up his Identity card and soon train guard opened and allowed him in. Dave followed afterwards. ‘Are you sure nobody has gone off this train according to the instructions?’ Dakolo asked the train guard. ‘I’m not sure, I haven’t seen any but some of the passengers claimed that there were three people, a lady and a man in a fist battle and another gunman who was with the lady. We can’t find them anywhere on the train, some claimed to see them leave.’ ‘Is there any other thing that has happened here?’ Dave asked the man. ‘Yes, it started in one of the toilets and then spread to the VIP section, there are some dead bodies there.’ ‘Can you take me to that toilet first?’ Dave asked. Dakolo looked up, wondering why Dave was taking the lead while he was there but Dave didn’t look concerned, he followed immediately as the train guard led them. They soon got to the toilet and found the dead body of the first man laying by the side of the water closet. ‘This was the first dead body we discovered before calling the police, some eyewitnesses said a lady killed him.’ the train guard explained. ‘Can I see one of the eyewitnesses?’ Dave asked. The train guard stepped out to call on an eyewitness. Dave took a moment to look at the dead body properly, he took out his protection gloves and put them on before bending to check some things on the body of the dead man. He picked out a card from the chest pocket of the man and raised it up. He recognized the card, it was the property of the SSS and particularly owned by a NIS agent. ‘This is an identity card for the SSS agency, I’m not sure which of their subsection this is,’ Dakolo said as he observed the identity card with Dave. ‘This man is a secret agent,’ Dave said. ‘He works in the NIS.’ Dakolo flashed a quick look at him, wondering how he knew the details about the man’s job in the SSS, he came up with the assumption that it was due to his job as an investigative journalist. So many thoughts ran through Dave’s mind but he decided to believe that the man on the floor was an agent of the NIS who was in the team in charge of the Samantha Osman’s case or Elvis Richards case. The train guard returned with an eyewitness but Dave was no longer interested in talking to the eyewitness, he was more interested in the NIS Identity card. He turned to Inspector Dakolo, ‘Please Inspector, find out what he knows.’ He stepped out into the coach and took out his phone. He opened the contact and searched out Lizzy’s number. He had not called her for a long time, but he really needed her help at that moment. He dialed the number and placed it on speaker phone as it began to ring. ‘Hello, who’s on the line?’ Dave had a strange feeling on hearing her voice again. He drew in a deep breath before taking it off loud speaker and placing it close to his ear. ‘Lizzy, it’s Dave. Where are you?’ ‘Dave? Dave James?’ she asked in a surprise tone. ‘Yes, Dave James.’ he replied. There was silence for close to one minute and Dave was the next to speak again. ‘Lizzy, where are you? I need your help right now,’ Dave said. ‘I’m in Abuja at the office, what can I do for you?’ her voice sounded calm, Dave could sense the feeling of guilt in the voice. ‘I have the identity card of a NIS agent here, he was found dead. I want you to check what assignment he was on,’ Dave replied. ‘Please send me his tag number,’ she replied. ‘It’s 5684TGY, his name is Balogun Enoch,’ Dave answered. ‘Okay, I’ll check and get back to you as soon as possible, please call out his tag number again.’ Dave called out the tag number a second time before ending the call. He turned to join Dakolo and the train guard but they were already coming towards him. ‘The same woman who killed the man in the toilet is responsible for killing the other people on the VIP coach and was the same caught fighting with another man,’ Dakolo said to James as he proceeded forward with the train guard leading him. They walked past James and continued walking. ‘Where are we headed for?’ Dave asked, following them slowly. ‘We’re going to the VIP section,’ Dakolo answered him. Dave increased his steps and joined them, he could see the eyes of the seated passengers looking at them. 10 minutes later They were in the room where the fight between Tarasha and the four men took place. Dave was checking the bodies of the dead men, he had found two other men with NIS Identity cards. He was now checking another dead body which wasn’t of a NIS agent. Immediately, he turned over the body, he recognized him as Stainless. ‘I thought this guy should be behind bars, he’s been wanted for a long time and caught some weeks ago.’ Dave said aloud. Dakolo moved closer to see the face of the person he was talking about. ‘Who’s he?’ ‘One of the thugs that were caught few weeks ago after the raid of the police at Samantha Osman’s residence.’ Dave replied. ‘He has previously been accused of many other crimes.’ ‘He must have been released by special order,’ Dakolo put in. Dave got up and was about to move to the next dead body when his phone rang. He took it out and answered it. ‘Lizzy,’ he said into the mouthpiece. ‘Dave, the task and case for that guy is not specified in the records, but the records shows that he and fourteen other men were mobilized for an unspecific task by the Chairman. ‘So how do we know what they were mobilized for?’ ‘We can only know if we ask the Chairman himself, I’m very sure it’s not an official assignment.’ Lizzy replied. ‘Thank you Lizzy, I’ll call you later to talk more.’ ‘Wait Dave, where have you been?’ Lizzy asked. Dave had a strange feeling at the sound of her voice. He shook his head gently before clicking the red button. ‘Is there a problem?’ Dakolo asked, after noticing he was absent minded. ‘There’s no problem,’ Dave answered. He dipped his phone into his pocket and took out another device to take pictures. ‘Dave, we have to get out of here now. The police are almost here,’ Dakolo whispered to Dave. ‘The police?’ Dave stared at him, wondering what kind of stupid talk he just made, then he remembered that Dakolo wasn’t the officer in charge of the case and was even on suspension. ‘Dave, we’ve gotta step away, they’re approaching already.’ Dakolo said and then held Dave gently by the arm. ‘We’re not done yet,’ Dave protested. He walked away from the man and went to the next lifeless body. ‘What else do you want to do? You’re doing more than your job already, checking the bodies of the victims is a job for the police.’ Dakolo complained in a strict tone. Dave looked up, he could sense from the police man’s tone that the man was already getting angry. Dave got up and pulled out a rectangular nylon packet from his back pocket. He opened the packet and pulled out the content. ‘Have this Inspector, you can hide your face with it.’ Dave said as he handed one of the three materials in the pack. He took out one for himself and wrapped the other one into the packet. Dakolo unwrapped the material quickly and discovered that it was a NIS face mask. He flashed a quick look at Dave and found Dave already putting on the face mask. He felt a sudden cold rush through his whole body and wondered why he had never thought that Dave could be a secret Agent. He was speechless and couldn’t make any move until he heard the voices of police officers outside the train. ___ 12:14pm ‘Boss, it’s not safe for us to stay here. They might be watching us or might have implanted some things here for us,’ Cole said to Tarasha. He was standing by the driver’s side of the vehicle. Tarasha was standing at the back of the vehicle with her tablet device in her hands while Henry was sitting on a chair at the security stand beside the gate. ‘We need to get some weapons in the store,’ Tarasha said to Cole. She stepped forward and opened the front door of the car, she dropped her device on the seat. Henry had his earpiece plugged in his ears, his device on his hands and his new application running on it. He had not been able to track Elvis Richards neither was he still getting any of the calls recorded, he knew Rex must have done something to stop his app from fetching the necessary details. He took off his earpiece from his ears and was about to get up from his seat when a text message entered his phone. ‘Your mother is still alive, you have the opportunity to take her with you today.’ the message read. He clicked on the reply button. ‘How do I take her home?’ ‘I’ll send you the address and you meet us there by two o’clock, okay?’ ‘Yes, send the address, I’ll get there as soon as possible but you would have to send me a proof that she’s with you.’ ‘What kind of proof do you want?’ the reply came in. ‘Take some pictures with her, first with your two hands held together behind you, the second with you carrying a chair and the third with you holding a shoe.’ ‘Cool, will be done in a minute.’ 10 minutes later. ‘It’s time to go, Henry,’ Tarasha called out to him as she and Cole returned from the building to the vehicle holding some sets of weapons. Tarasha turned to Cole, ‘We’d need to an extra car, call Matthew and Tomi to meet us now.’ ‘Where are we going to?’ Henry asked, now walking towards them. ‘We need to get back Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab,’ Tarasha replied him. Henry stopped some distance away from them and shook his head. ‘I have some other important matters to handle.’ His words met Tarasha as a shock and she looked up quickly. She saw him already turned back and walking away. ‘Henry,’ she called his name. He gave no response but continued walking on. Tarasha stared thinly at him, hoping he didn’t mean his response to her. Since the base had been discovered that morning, she knew she could no longer trust even her team members. The only person she thought she could trust was Henry, and now Henry was sounding like one no longer interested to work with her.[/b]
30 Jan 2019 | 08:32
0 Likes
Cole you are taking a very big risk....
30 Jan 2019 | 15:25
0 Likes
hmm tough fight(Tarasha vs Rex) but one day there would surely be a winner.
30 Jan 2019 | 15:29
0 Likes
continue....
30 Jan 2019 | 15:32
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm, this story is my best story so far,i enjoy everything about it from the beginning to the end.what a nice story.... kudos to oyin for this wonderful story... @somkhid, I wish you could post restless story here too once it started, Pls help us to inform oyin about it
30 Jan 2019 | 18:50
0 Likes
please more o
2 Feb 2019 | 23:16
0 Likes
It's really getting hotter n hotter#teamtarasha all de way!!!
3 Feb 2019 | 10:36
0 Likes
oya ooh new episode
5 Feb 2019 | 05:52
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 22 part 5&6 ‘Henry, what the hell is wrong with you? This is no time for jokes you know,’ Henry heard Tara talking to him as he arranged his devices and his gun into the backpack he left at the security stand. He flashed a look back and saw her walking towards him. She stopped before the pavement and placed her hands on her waist. He finished in some seconds and hung the bag. He turned to look at Tarasha’s face, ‘Sorry I can’t come with you, I have to go get my mother now.’ ‘Your mother? I thought we’ve talked about that before,’ Tarasha replied. ‘We need to get everything settled first before the environment can be safe for your mother.’ ‘Damn you Tara, stop acting like you care and you’re going to help me when we’re done with your mission, all you know how to do is use people, ‘ Henry replied, sounding angry. Tarasha stared at him speechless, wondering what had come over Henry and where he had gotten his idea from. She could see the fury on his face and sense the anger in the voice. She watched as he stepped down from the security stand and proceeded to the gate. ‘Henry,’ she called as he touched the handle. He stopped but did not look back. ‘What’s this about?’ He turned his face sideway and caught a glimpse of her. His anger grew as he wondered how she could be asking him what it was about when she knew it all. It made him now convinced in his heart that the man who contacted him was right about his claim that Tara knew all about his mother’s plights and was only hiding it from him to make sure he remains in the right condition for her to keep using him as part of her team. He had felt something more hurtful than disappointment when he found out that Tarasha and Cole had deceived and continually lied to him. The hurtful part was that he had asked Tarasha more than once but she kept on with her deceit. He discovered all about the lies and deceits on the same day he introduced his newly designed app to her Flashback ~~ Few days ago Henry closed the running process on the application and returned to the dashboard. He saw a new notification, the app had been able to fetch some of the NSCC footages he requested for. He downloaded the footages into a folder. He heaved a sigh of relief and rested his back while he waited for the footages he requested for to be completely downloaded. He had an inner feeling of joy knowing that he had created an app which will go a long way in helping the team succeed. He never knew that the same app will make him regret being a part of the team. The footages downloaded completely after a minute and he opened a random one. The look on his face slowly changed into a confused look as he saw himself on a road in Abuja which he recognized well, with two other unknown men. He blinked his eyes and released a breath. Then he picked his phone and quickly opened his inbox. He paused the video as he began to check through the past messages. He located the text conversation with one of the several numbers he had blocked. He scrolled to the middle of the conversation and located the message he was looking for. In the message, the sender claimed that he and a partner had once met with Henry in a particular location in Abuja but Henry remembered nothing as at the time of first reading the message. He scrolled down to read his reply to the message. ‘Nothing of such ever happened, I never met someone like you and I wasn’t in Abuja at that time,’ he had replied. He scrolled again to see the sender’s reply. ‘Would you just answer my call and allow me remind you properly, I’m sure Samantha Osman has done something to make you forget totally. I can help you remember if you want.’ Henry gave no more reply. Two other messages followed after that in the conversation until he blocked the number and the sender began to contact him with another number. The cycle continued with the numbers until Henry finally made up his mind to find out what happened during the few days he was in coma. PRESENT Now, Henry was standing fully aware of Tarasha’s deception. Even though he planned not to take a drastic step that’ll make her fight against him, he also wasn’t ready to miss the opportunity to get his mother back to safety. He had confirmed with the information sent to him from the unknown person that she was no longer in the hands of the security officials but some individuals who had taken her after her release. He still saw her standing behind him and he knew she could become dangerous to him from that moment, his mind was however made up to damn whatever consequence could result from his action. ‘I wish you success Tara,’ Henry said before he opened the gate and stepped out. Tarasha was perplexed. She didn’t know whether to go after him or just return to the car and continue the mission without him. ‘Boss, what’s wrong with him?’ she could hear Cole’s voice behind. She turned and proceeded back to the car. ‘I don’t know what’s wrong with him but we have to go anyway.’ ‘Go without him?’ Cole questioned. ‘Leaving him roaming about by himself could cause troubles for us.’ Tarasha stopped as she got to the passenger’s side entrance and turned her head slowly to Cole. Cole was right, apart from reducing the strength of the team, Henry going in a different way from them also posed serious risks to them. ‘I think he found out something we don’t know or he’s been deceived by some of those men who reached him secretly, I told him to cut them off totally,’ she said, staring blankly into thin air. She gave him a quick look as she opened the door, ‘Let’s get out of here.’ Cole turned to the driver’s side and entered into the vehicle. They got out of the compound and soon located Henry by the side of the road still trying to get a cab. He stopped a cab and bent over to talk to the driver but the driver zoomed off, it appeared he wasn’t interested in going towards Henry’s destination. Cole drove towards him and stopped by his side. ‘Henry, get into the car and let’s talk about this.’ Tarasha said to him. Henry stepped back from the road pavement, increasing the distance between his body and the car. ‘It’s no longer time to talk Tara, you lied to me when we had the time to talk.’ Tarasha was quiet for a moment. She felt anger building inside her but she tried as much as she could to resist it. She could have done something else if it was someone else giving her such problems and not Henry. She opened the door and stepped out of the car. ‘Henry, we already agreed to go for your mother after we get things settled, why are you impatient?’ ‘Damn you Tara, why should we leave my mother’s safety until the end of your mission?’ Henry replied. ‘It shows who you really are, selfish, only concerned about your mission.’ Tarasha looked around briefly to check if they weren’t already attracting the attention of other road users. She tried to step closer to him but stopped as he pulled out a gun and pointed at her. ‘Hey! Relax, it has not gotten up to this, we’re on the road you know.’ ‘To hell with you, I won’t let you come so close to me anymore. You’re not going to have the opportunity to drug me like you did the other time.’ Tarasha was confused by his words but she couldn’t ask any questions yet as she didn’t want to cause more attention from passersby. She got back into the car and ordered Cole to drive on. Henry stepped back to the road pavement, hiding his gun behind him. He waved down the next cab and got into the front seat without first negotiating with the driver. ‘Where are you going to?’ the cab driver asked. ‘Get out of the car,’ Henry replied with his gun pointed at the man. The terrified man quickly took off his seatbelt and stepped out of the car. __ ‘I think he’s gone crazy again,’ Cole who didn’t hear the conversation between Henry and Tarasha commented as he drove on. He had only seen Henry point the gun at her and made his conclusion. ‘I’ve never seen him like that,’ Tarasha said as she pulled out a device from the bag at the backseat. Henry’s words troubled her greatly and she wasn’t sure that she could leave him to continue with her mission. The rage she saw in his eyes was one that would lead him into trouble and probably his death if left alone. She opened the NSCC application on the device. ‘I have seen him gone mad like that once, when we went to Abuja together.’ Cole spoke again. Tarasha flashed a quick look at Cole, she now perfectly understood why Henry was acting the way he was. She pulled out another phone and dialed Tomi’s number. ‘Hey Tomi! You’ve got to hold on for a while, wait till I give further instructions before you come.’ ‘Boss?’ Cole glanced quickly at her. ‘You said we have to execute this immediately, are we holding on because of Henry?’ Tarasha did not reply him immediately. The NSCC application had completed the command issued. She could see Henry ok the footage as he got into the cab and sent the driver out. She glanced out at the side mirror to see if she could locate the cab behind but there were other taxis and she couldn’t spot his. ‘It’s dangerous to leave Henry to himself, I think he found out already what happened in Abuja and how he was drugged to lose his memory. He feels betrayed that I lied to him,’ Tarasha said to Cole. She remembered how Henry had asked her several times what really lead to his coma and she kept on repeating the same lie to stop him from probing further. She had however made the mistake of thinking he’d not discover the truth and not planning for when he would, not considering the fact that Henry had a brain for technology and that it was possible for him pull out the already deleted footages. ‘Boss, don’t you think we should just do something to make him silent like we did the last time?’ Cole suggested. ‘We can’t do that now because we don’t know how long he’s known the truth for and what data he has given to the enemy. He’s lost his trust in us and we would only make things worst if we go the forceful way.’ ‘So what do we do?’ Cole asked, he had reduced the speed of his driving and was moving to the slow lane. ‘Maybe we have to split, you’d keep tracking and following them,’ Tarasha replied. ‘How do I track them?’ Cole asked. She picked up the backpack from the backseat of the car and took out another device. She placed her former device on top and navigated to the tracking app. ‘There’s a chip attached to Chief Gab’s handcuff, I’m tracking with this app and it shows they’re still on motion.’ she explained. ‘I think I got to pull over to get the instructions perfectly,’ Cole said as he put on the traffic indicator. ‘But I really don’t think you should allow Henry disturb this.’ Tarasha took in breath. Cole was right and was talking like an assassin. Henry’s stubbornness should have got him dead instead of sympathy. ___ 1:30pm ‘Henry E.G is coming to us,’ Carl said as he walked into the dark room. ‘Great move,’ Eric replied him as he sipped from his glass of wine. He was standing behind the NIS Chairman who was sitting behind a large screen desktop, running a NIS secret software and seeing the locations of his men. ‘We just got the locations of the NIS men, they’re still in motion but we have a clue of where they’re headed for.’ ‘When is Henry E.G coming here?’ the NIS chairman spoke. ‘He should be here in a matter of minutes, he agreed to come here by two o’clock.’ Carl replied. He picked a pen from a pocket hung on the wall and proceeded further in, Victoria walked in after him through the entrance. ‘I would not like him to see me here,’ the NIS chairman added. ‘You have nothing to worry about sir, he’s not getting out here alive, so he wouldn’t have the opportunity to talk about whatever he sees here.’ Eric said to him. ‘Is he coming alone?’ the NIS chairman asked. ‘We don’t know yet, but we have enough men in this facility to take care of him,’ Carl replied. ‘How many men do you have here?’ ‘About fifteen of them, Victoria would be here to lead them while we go after Samantha and Elvis Richards.’ ‘And what if he comes here with Samantha Osman?’ the NIS chairman looked doubtful. ‘She wouldn’t come here, she has Elvis Richards to attend to. No assassin leaves a serious work to attend to a team mate’s personal matter,’ Carl replied him and then turned to Eric. ‘Henry has his location open now, we can track him.’ Eric flashed a look at Carl, then pulled a chair close to the Chairman. He minimized the software running on the screen and opened a tracking app. ‘Where did you get such number of men from?’ the NIS chairman asked as he shifted away to give Eric enough space to use the computer. ‘We have a supply of about thirty men in total, we made contact with severals gangs in the country and they supplied us with men.’ Carl replied. ‘So if we have fifteen men staying back, where would the others be?’ ‘The rest of them are coming with us to get Samantha Osman and Rex,’ Carl replied. ‘We want to use them as distractions for the two assassins.’ ‘I think you guys got a good plan, just make sure you keep secret things secret. And keep your communicators on, so that you keep getting my data from me.’ There was silence for over five minutes. ‘I got Henry E.G’s location, he’s still stuck in traffic somewhere but he should make it here by two o’clock.’ Eric broke the silence. ‘And we should be out of here in five minutes time, the boys would arrive in two minutes.’ Carl said to Eric. Eric got up and turned to Carl. ‘Can Victoria handle Henry E.G?’ he said before flashing a glance at her. She was sitting at the corner of the room and working with her device. ‘I explained all that she needs to know already, we’ve planned for this before today, so she would have no problem handling him.’ Carl replied with boldness, staring at her face. Eric also stared at her face and she stared back at him confidently. There was a beep on Carl’s phone, he turned the screen up to check and then flashed a look at Eric. ‘We gotta go.’ 2:13PM Henry picked up his phone again and checked the address in the message sent to him. The map confirmed that he was in the right street and the number at the gate of the building also confirmed he had seen the right building. He picked his backpack from the passenger’s seat and poured out some of the content to the chair. He had a couple of instruments he had brought with him. On the seat was a wristwatch, two electronic wristbands, two collar chips; a metal detector and the other a camera. He also had two pistols and five cartridges, a tablet device and a waist pouch. He took off his seatbelt and turned off the car engine. He unzipped his jacket and put the two guns into the inner pockets. He put the cartridges into the waist pouch and fastened it across his shoulder. He then put on the wristbands on his right hand and the wristwatch on the left. He also arranged the chips at the appropriate places. He returned the remaining tools into the backpack and placed it orderly on the passenger’s seat before he stepped out of the car. The gate opened just as he raised his fist to knock. ‘Henry E.G?’ a dark tall man with dreadlocks asked him with a crooked smile. ‘Yes, Henry E.G.’ he replied. ‘Please come in,’ the man replied and gave him space to walk in. Henry stepped in gently, he heard the gate being locked behind him. He looked around the building quickly. Then he took out his phone and dialed the number which had been giving him directions. ‘Please come in Henry E.G,’ the voice said from the other end before he could say anything. ‘Where’s my mother?’ he asked softly, scrutinizing the front view of the building with his eyes. He tried locating all the doors and windows and tried to observe the materials they were made of. He took notice of about five men apart from the one who opened the gate, hanging at different spots around the compound. ‘She’s in here, I have a deal for you. I told you I can’t let her go until you agree to my terms.’ the voice at the other end of the call replied. ‘What are your terms?’ ‘We can’t discuss on phone, you should come in for a proper discussion.’ ‘I can’t trust you,’ Henry replied. ‘You can trust me if you’re in my premises already without being hurt, what more will it take you to come in for a deal discussion?’ Henry was quiet. ‘We could have hurt you a long time ago if we wanted to, you were powerless with us in Abuja, remember now?’ Henry did not remember anything but he had seen in the fetched videos that he truly met them. ‘I’m coming in, what way do I take?’ ‘Come in straight, the main entrance.’ The room was a dark and cool one. The bulb at the center of the ceiling produced several lights of different colours which only produced aesthetics in the room without brightness. Henry could spot the form of two people in the room at the both sides, a man seated on the left while a lady sitting at the right. He stood at a spot after walking three steps from the entrance. ‘Welcome, Henry E.G.’ the lady began as she got up from her seat. She touched a switch on the wall beside her and a white bulb turned on, brightening up the whole place. Henry looked around the place and noticed immediately that it was designed with sophisticated technology. Fear gripped his heart immediately as he doubted the ability of his devices to work in such an environment, their inbuilt system could be one which makes every other electrical device useless in the building. He was still wondering when she tapped another switch. The white covering over the left wall split open slowly, revealing a transparent glass wall. He opened his eyes in shock as the walls opened up completely and revealed another room at the other side. He saw his mother sitting on a chair alone in the room, her wrists at both sides fastened to the chair arms by a strap and her feet fastened the same way. She didn’t look asleep, neither did she look conscious of her environment. ‘Don’t worry, she’s safe and she can’t see anything happening with us here.’ Victoria began to speak, trying to take his attention from his mother back to her. She took a pause and a deep breath, ‘But if it happens that you do not cooperate with us,’ she stopped and cleared her throat, then she turned her face slowly to the left side. Henry also looked in the same direction and this time, he saw a man in the same room with his mother, he had two knives in his hands, both with very sharp blades. His heart skipped a beat but he maintained his composure, trying not to give the enemy the notion that he was weak. ‘What’s your deal?’ ‘Well, before we go to that, I’ll like to show you how foolish you are.’ Victoria said. Henry stared at her thinly, unmoved by her insult. He watched as she took out a small remote control device and turned back. She clicked a button on it and a screen appeared on the wall behind. Henry saw the man sitting at the left side also turn to watch the screen. Soon, a portrait view of messages appeared on the screen and she began to scroll with the control in her hand. ‘Before we met you, we started a conversation with Samantha Osman about the safety of your mother. We had a deal for her but she never cared to listen to us and made it clear that she doesn’t give a damn about you and your mother.’ ‘Can you get the hell straight to your deal?’ Henry slammed. He was tired of them showing him how Tara cares for no one else. ‘Hey! Stay cool man, I’m just trying to show you how foolish you have been to stay loyal to Samantha Osman,’ Victoria answered him in a harsh tone. She clicked a button and the screen turned off. The man sitting down behind got up from his seat. ‘Just go straight to your damn deal,’ Henry replied angrily. Victoria bit her lower lip gently and then narrowed her gaze at him, she seemed not to be in a hurry and was purposely trying to get him angry with her sluggishness. ‘We’ve got our men already following Samantha Osman and we know she’s going after Elvis Richards, but even though our men are after her, we’re quite sure she is not easy to kill.’ She paused and let out an evil smile. ‘We need you to help us kill Samantha Osman.’ There was a long silence. Henry heart was beating so fast. He knew he was impossible for him to help them kill Tarasha even though he was angry with her for knowing about the danger surrounding his mother without making a move. ‘I can’t do that,’ he said. Victoria cleared her throat and looked leftwards. Henry also looked leftwards and saw the man with the knives approaching his mother. At that moment his mother looked up and he could see the terror and fear of death on her face as she shivered all over. He took out his gun immediately and fired two quick shots towards the man with the knives but the bullets only hit the glass walls and bounced back. The man with the knives seemed to have felt the impact of the bullets and he looked back, but it was only brief, he turned back towards Henry’s mother. Henry turned to see Victoria and the man already holding their guns up and pointing at him. He looked left again and saw the man with the knife holding his mother’s head and tilting it backwards to allow him access her neck well. ‘I would help you,’ Henry finally voiced out with a deep release of breath. He closed his eyes as tears formed in them. He had to make a choice now, a choice between Tara who never cared and his mother who cared for him from babyhood. ‘Stop,’ Victoria said and the man with the knife stopped immediately. It was then Henry noticed the mouthpiece attached to one of the buttons on her shirt. ‘You would not just help us, you would help us kill her.’ Victoria said, stressing the word ‘kill’. ‘Yes, I would help you kill her but I have to make sure that my mother is safe and would be safe after.’ .................................................... Part 6 .................................................... Location: International Airport, Lagos. Time: 3:43pm ‘Over here,’ Dave waved to Lizzy who was pulling a box along with her. She had just arrived from Abuja after Dave pleaded for her help in Lagos. Dave stepped out of the car to help her with her box. He opened the door to the backseat for her to enter and then put the box in the boot before getting back into the car. ‘Lizzy, thanks so much for coming.’ he appreciated as he got back into the driver’s side. ‘Okay Dave, you’ve still not told me where you’ve been all this while.’ Lizzy replied. ‘I’ll tell you Lizzy,’ Dave replied as he pulled on his seatbelt, he took a glance back at her with a smiling face. ‘I’ve asked you that question several times also, you never answered me.’ Dakolo who was sitting beside him at the front put in. ‘Oh! Pardon my manners, I’m yet to introduce you two to each other. Lizzy, this is Inspector Dakolo, popular police agent. Inspector, please meet Lizzy my favorite partner. We’d all be working together for this assignment.’ Dakolo turned to look at Lizzy, he forced on a smile. ‘Nice to meet you Agent Lizzy,’ he said and stretched out his palm for a handshake. ‘My pleasure sir, ‘ she took his hand without smiling. There was silence for half a minute. ‘You’re yet to answer my question Dave,’ Lizzy spoke up. ‘I would,’ Dave replied, still having a broad smile on. He looked into the rearview mirror and his eyes met with Lizzy’s. ‘First, I got to apologise to you for disappearing for so long without any word and not contacting you immediately I got back. Inspector Dakolo, you were the first person I contacted after getting back myself after I was changed to another person.’ Lizzy was quiet. Dave stopped talking as they got close to the gate. He got cleared by the airport gate officials and then drove out. ‘I was captured by Samantha Osman,’ Dave continued. He paused to see the expression on their faces. ‘But she did not kill me, I don’t know if she was just nice or if I was lucky to have someone working in her team which I knew.’ ‘She let you go just like that?’ Inspector Dakolo cut in. ‘Yeah,’ he replied and giggled as he saw the shocked look on Dakolo’s face. ‘That’s doesn’t make sense, it’s unbelievable. I don’t believe she can leave you alive after having the chance to kill you talk more of releasing without hurting you.’ ‘Yeah, she’s not that stupid. She tried to wipe off my memory but somebody else helped me.’ Dakolo released a deep breath with an exclamation, he seemed thoroughly confused. ‘So she knew you were an agent after her life and she still kept you alive? Sounds unlike Samantha Osman, she doesn’t leave any trace.’ ‘Yeah, true. She doesn’t leave any trace but she’s not that cruel as we all think she is, she doesn’t kill when she has an option to show mercy.’ Dakolo looked more confused. Dave’s words seemed to be making it more difficult to comprehend. ‘So who’s that person who helped you?’ Lizzy asked. Dave glanced at her with a smile. ‘Well, I don’t need to answer that, she’d join us soon. She has some work to do with us.’ There was a minute silence. ‘Have you checked again if their location have changed?’ Lizzy asked. ‘The NIS men? No, I haven’t checked again but I believe they would still remain in Solace Hotel.’ ‘Then what’s your plan?’ ‘We are going there but I don’t think we have to be patient because we don’t have the manpower to handle her,’ Dave said. ‘We can get the police to do it, we don’t have to spearhead it ourselves.’ Dakolo put in. ‘The police would fail woefully like they’ve always done,’ Dave replied him blankly. ‘Samantha Osman is a crazy assassin with a crazy team but there’s just more than Samantha Osman there, we have about ten trained SSS men working against Samantha Osman, so any other team either us or the police will be going against the two teams.’ Dakolo heaved a sigh of frustration. The case was more complicated that he was seeing it. He understood why it was really a job for the SSS. ‘What’s your plan Dave? Just being patient?’ Lizzy questioned. ‘Yes, we’d be patient and watch them to against each other. Let Samantha Osman’s team go against Elvis Richards team while we watch, ‘ he explained. He stopped and glanced as he heard sounds of disagreement grunts from Dakolo, the Inspector seemed not to agree with him. ‘We don’t have a choice, we can’t stop them even if we try to.’ he said in a strong tone.’ He remained silent for about thirty seconds before he spoke again. ‘We have to watch them fight, we’d come in when their strengths have reduced, but if Samantha Osman team dominates the fight, we’d watch for a possible escape of the Elvis Richards team members. If any of their key members tries to escape after defeat and escapes successfully, that key member will lead us straight to Elvis Richards, that would make things easier for us. However, any team who wins gives us an advantage.’ Dakolo heaved another sigh. ‘I really do hope you’re right.’ ‘I believe it will,’ Dave replied with smiles. He seemed to be confident that his plan was going to work. He took a glance at Lizzy. ‘Thanks again Lizzy for coming, I really can’t trust anyone else in the agency.’ Lizzy let out a forced smile. She felt guilty knowing that she had betrayed his trust. She wondered how he would feel when he finds out that she had once worked with the enemy because she was mad at him. Dave moved to the slow lane on the road as he continued to drive slowly. He took out his phone and dialed a number. ‘Move to the restroom for ladies, stay at the first toilet, I’m sending someone to meet you there now.’ he said into the phone and thereafter glanced at Lizzy. He put the phone down. ‘Lizzy, please we’d stop at a shopping mall. Stephanie George would be waiting for you in the first toilet at the ladies restroom. There are policemen monitoring her, we need to get her disguised to take her with us without being followed.’ ‘Okay,’ she responded calmly. A little bit of anger rose in her heart but she resisted it. Dave was asking her to go pick the same person who was the reason for which she worked with the enemy. Before she knew it, he had picked a makeup kit bag from Dakolo and handed it to her. She stared at the kit bag and let out a breath.of fresh The only reason she was going to honour that request was the weight of the mission and the knowledge of Dave having fall into the hands of Samantha before. Soon Dave stopped the car in front of the restaurant and Lizzy went into the place. For the first two minutes, the men sat in the motionless car silently until Dakolo voiced out question in his heart. ‘Agent Dave, apart from being a top undercover agent, what other things do I need to know about you?’ Dave squinted at him. ‘Other things like?’ ‘Your real name? Real mission? Whatever. I believe I’m yet to meet the real you but since you’ve revealed your identity to me and made me your friend, I can ask for more about you.’ Dave smiled. ‘You’d know me well enough,’ he said and then licked his lips gently. His smile slowly diminished and a sad look dominated his face, he rested his back slowly and closed his eyes. ‘I’m yet to know the real me.’ ‘Is there any problem?’ Dakolo asked. Dave didn’t respond, he was lost in thoughts already. ‘Agent Dave,’ Dakolo called again. ‘Yeah, sorry,’ he jerked up. ‘I was thinking already.’ ‘What are you thinking about?’ ‘Elvis Richards, I’m wondering how and why he chose to use the Solace Hotel. It’s a well secured hotel and the management would willingly give him out to the police if contacted.’ Dakolo’s eyes shone widely, he had never thought about that. ‘Then we should do that right away, I mean contact the police and the management of the hotel.’ ‘We’d mess things up that way,’ Dave warned. ‘Remember that Elvis Richards gets information from the police and then, there must be something which makes him think Solace Hotel is a safe Haven for him which we don’t know, we have to stick to our plan.’ ___ Location: Solace Hotel, Lagos. Time: 5:33pm ‘Are you sure you ain’t playing any stupid games with us, it’s past an hour you got here and you still haven’t been able to reach Samantha,’ Eric let out his impatience finally. He had his eyes looking straight at Carl even though he was talking to Henry. Taking directions from the NIS chairman, they had tracked the Elvis Richards team up to the Solace Hotel but were unable to get to the exact point in the hotel where they were. The NIS chairman through the same medium with which he sent directions had told them he was unable to locate the men inside the walls of the hotel. The hotel had forty floors and it would cause some confusion if Carl and Eric’s team decided to check each floor. So they booked an apartment with three bedrooms and a big living room. Sixteen of them in total had gotten into the apartment before Victoria joined them with Henry and two other men while the rest of the team were around the area. Henry was sitting on a couch in the living room, directly facing Carl on the opposite seat while Victoria was sitting on the sofa beside his. Eric was sitting at the dining area working on his laptop while the other men were around, in the different rooms waiting for further instructions. Instead of searching through every floor, rooms and apartments, Eric and Carl had decided it’ll be a better option to wait until Henry got in touch with Samantha Osman who would possibly know the specific part of the hotel where the embattled Vice President was. ‘She’s not answering her calls,’ Henry replied Eric after dialing Tarasha’s number again. He had placed it on loud speaker to make it the call response clear to all of them. ‘She might be busy and when she is, she only communicates with Talkon devices which I don’t have with me here.’ ‘F*** you! Is there no other way you can reach her?’ Eric asked angrily as he got up from his seat and approached the sitting area. ‘You told me not to call anyone else,’ Henry replied her. He seemed confident and unruffled by Eric’s harsh manner of talking. ‘I think you should call someone else now,’ Carl spoke up. He adjusted himself on his seat and placed his pistol on his knee. Henry dialed Cole’s phone number. He placed it on loud speaker and the call was answered after the first ring. He removed from loud speaker before placing it close to his ear. ‘Hello Cole,’ Henry spoke first. ‘Henry, where are you? Have you come back to your senses?’ ‘Where’s the boss? I need to speak with her, I need her help to get my mother back,’ Henry replied, ignoring his remarks. ‘She isn’t here, I believe she’s quite busy.’ Cole replied. ‘Where are you?’ ‘Why do you ask?’ ‘I need to join you guys,’ Henry replied. ‘I can’t help my mother on my own, I’ll wait until we finish our work together.’ ‘Oh! What brought you back to your senses?’ ‘Just answer my question Cole,’ Henry slammed. ‘We’re at Sam Hub.’ ‘Sam Hub? Doing what?’ ‘Trying to locate the others through Chief Gab, Tarasha’s finding it difficult as they’re in a secure environment.’ ‘Okay, is the boss there with you?.’ Henry replied. ‘Yes, she is around here.’ ‘Okay, I’m coming to meet you there.’ ‘Where exactly are you now?’ Cole asked. ‘You don’t need to know,’ Henry replied. ‘Well, don’t try anything stupid and make sure no one follows you.’ Cole warned. ‘Send me the exact address of where you are or turn on your location so that I can find you.’ ‘I’ll send you the address.’ ‘Do it quick.’ Henry ended the call and took the phone off his ear. He was looking straight at Carl’s eyes while being sure that every other person’s eyes were on him. ____ ‘Henry wants to join us back,’ Cole announced to Tomi and Mr Matthew who were in the car with him. Tomi was sitting beside him at the front while Mr Matthew was sitting at the back. ‘Where did he go before? I thought he was with the boss,’ Tomi asked. ‘No, he left us when we left the base, he went for his own task without her permission.’ ‘And he’s coming back now?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘Why did you tell him the location? You don’t know if the boss wants him back or if he’s gotten into trouble,’ Tomi protested. ‘The boss wants him back, she would have told him the address herself if she was able to answer his calls.’ ‘I just hope you did the right thing,’ Tomi said, sounding doubtful. ‘Rest your mind Tomi, I know what Tarasha wants.’ Five minutes later, someone tapped the right side backseat glass gently. They all looked and saw the shape of a lady but didn’t see her face. Cole knew instantly that it was Tarasha, he unlocked the door from his place and she opened and entered after dropping in her backpack first. ‘Welcome boss,’ Tomi greeted on seeing her enter. Mr Matthew also followed her example and mumbled some words of greeting. Tarasha’s mind was too busy that she did not pay attention to their greeting. She went straight to business, ‘I hope you briefed them both on their duties.’ ‘Yes boss,’ Cole answered. Tarasha took out a small chip and attached to the collar of Mr Matthew. ‘We would leave you in this car, don’t open up for anyone else but Henry.’ The man nodded in reply. ‘I’m increasing the receiving signal for your chip, so I’ll get to hear whatever conversation you have with Henry, but you don’t try to tell me anything while he’s listening.’ she continued. She took out an earpiece and gave it to him, ‘You’ve learnt how to use this as part of your training in the last few days, I’ll give you instructions with it.’ The man nodded again. He already knew what to do. ‘We have available three different cars,’ she said, now talking to Tomi and Cole. She passed a bag to Tomi, ‘The device ID is there and the apps are running, you’d feed Cole and I with necessary data as we proceed.’ Tomi nodded in approval. Tarasha handed car key to her. ‘Check your text message, you’d find the exact location where your car is. It’s five minutes walk from here. We’d start the task by seven o’clock.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Tomi took the key and then stepped out of the car with the bag. Tarasha watched as she walked away. Cole had already briefed her on what she needed to do and was sure she would be able to accomplish it. Tarasha had gone into the solace hotel control room and hacked into their system, getting the API codes for all their security cameras. Tomi’s job was to act as their eyes and direct their movement in the building, especially for the purpose of locating entrances and escape exits. Tarasha had during the days they stayed in the base all day trained all her employees to have basic knowledge in every area of her job, both in the use of guns, technology and maneuvering of roads and routes for escape and that was why it was possible for Tomi to carry out the task. ‘Are we going in different cars too?’ Cole asked. ‘No, the both of us goes together in the third car, that’s where our weapons are.’ ‘Okay boss.’ ‘I have the codes to their control room already, so your primary mission with me is to work and fight the control room. You’d watch me from there and also make sure Tomi keep getting feeds. You’ll also serve as a backup for her. But majorly, you’d unlock and open doors for me, open escapes for me and close against the enemies. Tomi’s job is to find these access centres while you give me access.’ ‘Sounds great boss, but…’Cole voice faded off as he stared at her with some concern. ‘But what?’ ‘I think you may need me to be with you instead, boss you’ve worked so much today. You’ve engaged in a fight on the train and another few hours and I know you might have sustained some little injuries. Rex and his men on the other hand are well prepared for today, they must have had some time to rest well and are expecting you. I should be with you to help physically.’ Tarasha knew he was saying the truth but she believed she needed more technological help than physical. Cole was meant to assist her physically from the onset while Henry was supposed to take on the task in the control room but Henry’s absence had caused a big space in the team. ‘I need you more in the control room,’ Tarasha replied him. ‘I discovered that Solace Hotels is owned by Elvis Richards himself and that’s why he’s comfortable there, he would have planned a way of escape in case I come but with you in the control room, you’d be able to lock him in totally and prevent him from leaving.’ Cole heaved a sigh. Her explanation made him understood the importance of his task at the control room and he decided to give it his best. ‘You’d have to be careful boss.’ Tarasha let out a brief smile, ‘I was born and trained for this!’ 7:17pm Rex released the content of the third syringe into his arm finally and flung the syringe away. He walked close to table where there was a mirror behind. He picked up the pistol on the table and held it to as he stared at his reflection in the mirror. He could see the reflection of the other men behind him, they were alert and ready for his instructions. Through the mirror reflection, he also noticed a red light blinking from the camera at the left corner of the room. It was a sign that the source of power was either low or something was wrong with the camera.’ ‘She’s here,’ he announced aloud. [/b]
5 Feb 2019 | 11:34
0 Likes
Interesting story Read more Romantic,adventure and cool story on www.emperorblog.com.ng
6 Feb 2019 | 01:43
0 Likes
Hmm Henry you are just putting yourself in more trouble.....
6 Feb 2019 | 04:42
0 Likes
Hmm this NIS you people want to catch two deadly assassins at once it would be like trying to use a goat to catch two squirrel which is impossible
6 Feb 2019 | 05:13
0 Likes
Dave your plans are nice but i doubt if it would workout as u plan(using one of the vice president agent to get to the vice president)
6 Feb 2019 | 05:20
0 Likes
Henry what have you done Cole why will you disclose your location
6 Feb 2019 | 13:21
0 Likes
ooh my God!,please dont stop just continue
6 Feb 2019 | 15:08
0 Likes
the story is generating more heat than fire......can't stop reading
6 Feb 2019 | 16:05
0 Likes
Heat?????
7 Feb 2019 | 16:57
0 Likes
I can't wait to enjoy de showdown abt to take place sha#teamtarasha all de way!!!
8 Feb 2019 | 14:29
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 22 Part 7&8 Location: Solace Hotel, Lagos. Time: 7:16PM ‘Hello Madam, where are you going to?’ a security man blocked the lady at the landing of the stairs. She raised her head slowly, she looked drunk. Some part of the hair on her head covered her eyes and she shook her head to take it off. ‘I’m going up there,’ she replied him in a nonchalant tone and tried to go further up. The man stretched his hand to stop her, he was now very sure that she was drunk. ‘Go to your room, this place is out of bound to non security staffs.’ he said in a warning tone. She raised her head up and looked above the man’s shoulders. There still remained five step of stairs and a floor area of about one and a half metre to the door. She saw the warning notice on the door which clearly stated that the place was out of bounds to non security staffs. ‘That is my room,’ she said tipsily, pointing a finger at the door. ‘You’re heavily drunk at this time of the night,’ the security man chuckled. He stared at her from head to toe and admired her body even though she was well covered. He wished he could take advantage of her but he was on duty and there was no way he could leave his post. ‘Where is your room?’ He asked. ‘Where’s the tag?’ She took out a card pack and showed it to him. ‘Room 34B, let me show you the way.’ he offered. She turned back drunkenly and fell back on the man’s body. He held her by the arms to help her from falling. Easy,’ he took the opportunity to wrap his hands around her waist as he took the flight of stairs down. She stopped moving when she got to the last stair step on the flight. ‘What’s the matter?’ he asked. ‘Nothing,’ she smiled and wriggled her body in a way to suggest that she was enjoying his touch. Her gesture got him encouraged and he moved his hands close to her breasts. He started moving his fingers close to her nipples when she spoke. ‘Take me to my room please,’ she said in a soft seducing voice. ‘Okay babe,’ he said and moved her down the stairs. He felt she was a slu*t of some kind and his mind was already running wild, he was thinking of a way he could take her to a corner and have a quick one. He was caught by surprise as he turned behind the wall. A heavy blow landed on his face and he staggered back, almost falling. Tarasha turned and pulled him closer to prevent him from falling in the open space. Cole landed another blow on his face and then dragged him by the collar to the wall. He inserted a pin into the man’s neck and the man went unconscious immediately. Cole returned five minutes later after completely changing into the man’s uniform. He met Tarasha waiting for him down the staircase. He stopped in front of Tarasha for her to assess his dressing and the makeup on his face. She cleaned a stain on his forehead and then tapped him on the shoulder to signal that he was good to go. ‘Here is his access card,’ he took out a card and showed to Tarasha. ‘You lead the way,’ Tarasha gestured for him to proceed. Cole lead the way up the stairs and she followed after him. They got to the door and he opened with the use of the access card. He entered and she followed, hiding behind his figure. ‘You go straight, that door leads into the control room.’ Tarasha whispered to him. Henry nodded in reply. The place was a large one with full technology tools for security, access control and ease of movement in the facility. There were large screens at both sides. Each screen had a man sitting behind a large flat setup device which had different controls and touch screens in between. The men at both sides had on the same uniform put on by Cole. They looked up on seeing Cole enter but they would have not noticed that he was an stranger but for the lady following behind without her uniform. Before they could get up to make any attempt to stop them, Tarasha already fired two shots at them, the silencer attached to the gun reducing the sound of the shot. They continued straight into the control room, Cole swiped his card into the car reader and waited for the door to open. He took out his gun as he walked in. There was a very large screen right in front which covered almost the whole surface area of the wall. Just like the devices in the previous, a longer one (length of the screen) stood in front of the large screen in the control room. There were four seats with equal spaces between them arranged behind the device. The two seats at both edges were empty while the two at the middle were occupied by people, the one on the left by a woman and the right by a man, both of them were dressed in the same uniform as Cole. They didn’t bother to turn back to check who entered the control room as they both did not expect that a stranger could get in. The bullets hit them and they fell down from their seats without troubles. Tarasha walked straight to the right side of the room and tapped a button on the device. She typed in a code on the device and a prompt showed on the screen in front requesting for a fingerprint, it displayed the message ‘Requires Fingerprint Authentication’. She walked to the dead man beside her and pulled up the body, she dragged him to the device and placed his index finger on the sensor. The device made a short beep and the screen displayed a message, ‘Access granted’. ‘We’ve got access to all the facilities right now, ‘ she said to Cole who just finished the same thing she did at his end. ‘Make sure you use the codes well and lock all the doors to block entry to this place, they shouldn’t be able to reach you until we’re done.’ ‘Okay boss, stay safe.’ Cole replied as he moved to the center. He watched her leave and then began the process to lock the doors fully, which would mean denying access to everyone including those who possess the access cards. _ The four hostages were locked in a room, their faces covered with masks. Their feet were tied to the legs of the chairs they were seated on and their hands tied at the back with the exception of Chief Gab whose hands were already cuffed, his body was fastened to the seat with the rope across his chest. More than thirty minutes they had been locked up in that place, they heard no sound whatsoever and no signs of life around until suddenly they began to hear sounds of approaching footsteps. Few seconds later, the door opened. Nicholas counted in his mind as he heard the men walk in. He couldn’t say for sure how many they were but he could tell that nothing less than three men entered. There was no other sound apart from that of footsteps for about a minute, then a voice spoke. ‘Take off their masks,’ the voice said. The hostages needed no prophet to tell them who spoke, they recognized the sound as that of the Vice President. Nicholas’ mask was the first to be taken off, followed by the doctor, and then Madam Henrietta and Chief Gabriel. Elvis Richards was standing at the center where they could all see him well. He had changed into a corporate wear – a tucked in white shirt on a black trouser. He no longer had the disguise on his face. ‘Wow wow wow! I love this,’ he said and let out an evil smile. ‘See the faces of those who ganged up against me, Henrietta and Gabriel.’ The hostages were quiet. ‘I think this is the best day of the year,’ he said with a smile. ‘I’m going to see the death of my enemies before I finally leave this country.’ He moved slowly towards the side of Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab. He stared at them for a while and then looked away suddenly like he just remembered something. He looked at his men and then glanced at Nicholas’ face. ‘I think this is the guy Rex asked you to bring to him.’ ‘Oh Yes,’ one of the men replied and then walked towards Nicholas instantly to get him off the seat. ‘Also take this doctor with him, he doesn’t need to be a part of this.’ Elvis Richards said. He waited for the two hostages to be taken away before he continued with Chief Gab and Henrietta. He stared at Madam Henrietta’s face for a while, ‘You, I never knew you would hurt me even after I helped you. I thought it was that stupid little Stephanie that was trying to bite more than she can chew but I never knew you were the one supporting her. What did Gabriel give you to make you think of hurting me?’ he paused for a while and stepped closer to Henrietta and stared deeply into his eyes. ‘You’re a big ingrate and a fool, if you had a brain to think, you should know that Gabriel was the one you’re supposed to harm. He hurt you in the past and almost took away your future but I gave you a better future and you decided to pay me with evil.’ ‘Shut up Elvis, you’re not fit to judge anyone of us,’ Chief Gab spoke out in anger. Elvis Richards made a swift turn and walked closer to him, he slapped him hard twice on the face. ‘You fool, ain’t you supposed to be dead? You were supposed to rot in prison but you were lucky to have escaped and find stupid Nonso to help you. But, that your luck is ill luck. It has brought ill luck to Nonso and is about to send you to the grave today.’ He turned to Henrietta again, ‘You also will die with your stupidity and thereafter, Rex will make your Hero Samantha Osman join you…’ Someone barged into the room and distracted him. They all turned to see James Elvis. He stayed at the entrance for a while looking around the place with his hand still on the door handle. He had arrived to Lagos at the same time and with the same airplane as NIS Agent Lizzy. ‘Dad, we gotta go now.’ Elvis Richards checked the time. ‘But we still have about two hours left to the trip,’ he retorted, wondering why the boy was in a hurry. They had planned a journey by sea and the boat was scheduled to move in two hours time. ‘Yes Dad but Rex just informed me that Samantha Osman has gotten into this building, we have to leave now, so that they can lock the doors and close and the exits to trap her in. You’d get disguised as soon as we get under.’ Elvis Richards gritted his teeth in dissatisfaction. He knew he had to respond to James quickly so as to leave through the secret underground escape quickly to give room for the locking of all the exits. He made a sharp turn to the men behind and requested for a gun. The men responded with gestures but refused to give him the gun. ‘Sir, we can’t shoot a gun in this room. A explosive is set up already and would be triggered by a gunshot. Rex came to set it up to ensure that Samantha Osman kills the two of them herself.’ Elvis made a sound of displeasure. He flashed another look at Chief Gabriel and Henrietta before he proceeded towards James. James held the door for him to walk out first and then followed after, the two other men followed too leaving Chief Gab and Madam Henrietta alone in the room. Silence took over totally for the next five minutes. ‘Adunni, I have something I need to tell you before I lose this opportunity,’ Chief Gab broke the silence. Henrietta raised her head and stared at his face, wondering what he had to say and hoping he wasn’t about to start apologizing again. ___ ‘Any clue on Samantha’s movement yet?’ Carl said into the phone. He was still sitting in the same place he was an hour ago. Eric had followed Henry with some other men to the location Cole had sent. ‘No, the damn guy is sitting in the car with the f***** man who acted as Patricia’s Father and he claims that Samantha left more than an hour ago with rest of the team.’ ‘If that’s the case, then we don’t have to waste any time, we’d begin the search here right away,’ Carl said. ‘I think you should find a way to check their records and locate the exact place where the Vice President could be,’ Eric suggested. ‘Yeah, I’m getting it started right away.’ ___ ‘Oga Henry, I don’t know where she is. She asked me to wait here till they get back,’ Mr Matthew replied Henry for the umpteenth time. ‘Okay, I’m sorry for troubling you but why didn’t she drop a message for me? Cole should have told her I was coming.’ ‘Yes, Cole told her and she said she’d call when you get here, you should be patient.’ ‘No, I got to go. I’ll track and join them where they are.’ Henry said and thereafter he opened the door. Mr Matthew watched him walk away until he went out of sight. ‘Has he left already?’ he was taken aback as he heard Tarasha’s voice in his earpiece. He had almost forgotten that he had the earpiece plugged in his ear and that he was supposed to expect a message from her. ‘Yes boss, he said he’s going to track and join you there ‘ he answered with stammering lips. ‘Okay, did he touch you?’ ‘No.’ ‘Okay, get out of that car and come over to Solace hotel, when you get to the street, you wait for instructions from Cole.’ ‘Boss, can’t I drive the car there?’ ‘No, don’t.’ she replied. ‘A tracker could have been placed on it.’ ‘Oh! Okay,’ he replied and began to take off his seatbelt immediately. ‘I’m cutting off connection with you and you wouldn’t be hearing from me for now, wait for further instructions from Cole.’ ____ ‘Hey boss, you there?’ Tarasha heard Cole say as she switched the connection to the left ear piece to him. It was previously connected to Mr Matthew while the one at the right ear was and remained connected to Tomi. ‘Yeah Cole, I’m with you.’ she replied. ‘I just located Elvis Richards with his son James, they are at the VIP section on thirty first floor and seem to be rushing somewhere. I think they know we’re around.’ ‘Tomi, are you with us?’ Tarasha asked. She was expecting Tomi to give her direction on the quickest way to get to the VIP section. ‘Yes boss, searching already.’ Tomi replied. The three of them were all connected and could hear and talk to each other’s be ‘Have they answered the call yet?’ Elvis Richards asked James who just walked into the room as he handed his bag to Ayo ‘No, but I’ve sent someone to the control room.’ James replied. ‘Are you ready to go now?’ ‘Yes, I have all my documents here.’ Elvis Richards replied, pointing his finger at the bag with Ayo. ‘Okay, let’s go right away.’ James ushered his father out and he followed immediately. Ayo followed behind them. Immediately they stepped out of the room, James got a call on his phone. ‘Hey, what’s up?’ ‘Sir, I couldn’t gain access into the control room. My access card is not working, I don’t know if it’s the card or the card reader.’ the voice at the other end said. ‘What the hell is that?’ James cursed. ‘Do everything you can to get in touch with someone in their right now, tell them to open access to the secret underground escape, we’re on our way there already.’ ‘But sir…’ ‘Get it fine, f*** you!’ James hurried on. ‘Dad please put on your face cap,’ he said as he walked past the man. The man responded and stopped to collect his face cap from the bag he gave to Ayo, he put his on and then hurried to join his son who was in front of the elevator. ‘What’s happening?’ Elvis Richards asked, wondering why James way only standing there. ‘The Elevator isn’t working,’ James replied. Elvis Richards looked up around, ‘Why? B there’s power supply.’ ‘It’s not power issues, I think someone turned off the elevators from the control room.’ James replied. ‘What the hell is that?’ Elvis Richards widened his eyes. ‘Let’s go take the stairs,’ James said and led the way as he brought out his phone. He dialed Rex’s number and the call was answered almost immediately. ‘Hey Rex, I think Samantha has gained access into the control room. We can’t use the elevators and the access to the control room is locked from outside.’ __ ‘F*** it!’ Rex cursed with the phone still close to his ear. He had underrated Samantha once again. She must have entered hours before he discovered her, he thought. Or how else would she have been able to locate where the control room, gain access into it and block everyone else within the short period he thought? ‘Where are you now?’ ‘Still on the thirty first floor,’ James replied. Rex had discovered she was in the building around six pm, but for her to have gained so much access to facilities meant she had been there by around three o’clock and he did not know. He was baffled and it was a mysterg to him. Even though he expected her to discover the location later, he didn’t expect her to discover it as quick as that. There was nothing he could point to as the reason, nobody had known of his plan to use Solace Hotel which was Elvis Richards property, even Elvis Richards himself was only told at the last minute. How the information leaked so quick to her was unexpected. Then he suddenly remembered the hostages, he remembered having told the NIS man to take the hostages straight to Solace Hotel, only that they were kept in sacs in the bus for some hours until he ordered that they be taken in to the room where they were presently. Could she have tracked them there quickly because of the hostages? He asked himself. But he remembered commanding the NIS men to make sure that they were checked and all electronic devices were taken off from their bodies before been taken out if Samantha Osman’s base. He himself when he had gone to set up the explosive device in the room where they were confirmed by searching their bodies that there were no electronic devices or chips on them. He suddenly remembered something again, he had seen a handcuff on one of the hostages hands. Due to his rush to set up the explosive, get out of the room, treat himself and prepare for Samantha, he had been too careless not to check what kind of handcuff it was or bother to ask if the hostage was cuffed by his men or from Samantha’s base. He tightened his fists in anger, he was sure now that the handcuff was what led Samantha to Solace Hotel so quick. He picked up his backpack and fastened it to his body. Samantha now had the advantage of her access to the control room, but he was certain that she wouldn’t use it fully because she had no knowledge of the facilities in the building. He also was certain of one advantage, darkness. It was night time and darkness was one of the greatest tools of every Vilary clan assassin. ‘Hey Rex, are you still there?’ James voice sounded, reminding Rex the call was still on. ‘Yeah, James. Wait there for me, I’ll join you in a minute.’ Rex replied. He was on the floor above and was sure he was closer to Elvis Richards than Samantha. His plan was to get Elvis Richards out of the place first successfully. Then Samantha would come look for him and thereby receive her death. He had his thoughts well arranged, he knew she would be interested in saving Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab and she would go there first. She would make the mistake of shooting a gun or one of his men would make that mistake and that would be the end of Chief Gab and madam Henrietta and possibly Samantha Osman if she was close to the two hostages when the bomb goes off. The other option if she was there at the explosion was for her to get badly injured and physically weak. Rex was however sure that when she left there, she would have grown weak either emotionally or physically, or both ways. ................................................. PART 8 ......................................... ‘Hold on boss,’ Tarasha heard Tomi say to her as she got close to the stairs. ‘Hide under the staircase, there are four men coming towards your direction from the stairs.’ Tarasha quickly moved under the staircase like she was instructed and watched as the men walked past. The lock of all exits and entrances in the facility had caused panic in the hotel and had resulted to the hotel management making an announcement for all users who are in their rooms to remain there and that walking around should be miminzed until the situation was resolved. ‘Can I step out now?’ she asked. ‘Yes boss.’ She stepped out and hurried up the stairs. ‘Some other three men are coming from in your direction,’ Tomi said as Tarasha got to the landing before the continuation of the stairs. ‘How close are they to the stairs?’ Tarasha paused on the landing. ‘Very close,’ Tomi replied. Tarasha continued on her way up. The men appeared at the beginning of the stairs and waited there instead of moving down. They held their guns tight in readiness to shoot,it had been like that with every lady they met on their way. The Samantha Osman they knew was a lady so it made them suspicious of every woman, especially those that were caught roaming about when the order to minimize movements had been given. Tarasha looked up, she could see the men observing her already. The man at the back of the other two was seen talking into a device, she knew he was probably giving her description to someone else. ‘Young lady, where are you going to?’ one of the three men asked her as she got close to them. ‘Where else? To my room,’ she replied them. She placed her hand on the handrail as she stared into the eyes of the questioner. ‘Where’s your access card?’ the man asked, wanting to check her room number on it. My husband is in the room, it’s not locked.’ Tarasha replied. Her response got them more doubtful, they looked at her and wondered if she could really be married. ‘Is your room on this floor?’ ‘No, the next floor.’ ‘Take out your phone and call your husband, tell him to come meet you here.’ the man replied intelligently. Tarasha tried to conceal a smile. She dipped her hand into her pocket and took out her phone. The man directly in front of her watched carefully and stared at the screen of her phone as she began to type in a number. ‘You don’t…’ the man tried to question why she didn’t have her husband’s number saved on the phone when he got a headbutt straight to his face. His head flung backwards and he hit the back of his head against the nose of the man behind. Before the man beside could shoot with his gun, Tarasha already sent him a kick in his belly and his shot went wild as he crashed into the ground with his bum hitting the floor. As she dipped her hand into her jacket inner pocket to pick out her gun, she placed a hand on the handrail and leaped, stamping her foot in the chests of the standing two men. She landed quickly and fired a quick shot at the man who fell to the ground first before firing the others. ‘Tara, I just located where Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab is, in one of the unused rooms on the thirtieth floor.’ Cole’s voice sounded in her earpiece. ‘What floor is this?’ Tarasha asked as she hurried on. ‘Twenty fourth floor,’ Tomi answered her. She climbed onto the stairs which led to the next floor. She got to the midway landing when she heard Tomi’s voice again. Following Tomi’s tip, he took out another gun with the other hand and pointed both straightwards. Some men rushed into the stairway and she fired quick shots at them as she hurried up the remaining steps. ___ ‘Madam, can we get a room at least while you fix your security breach?’ Dave walked to the reception desk to complain again. He had already gotten into the hotel with Lizzy and Inspector Dakolo and was trying to pay for two rooms when the announcement was made for movements to be restricted. ‘Sir, our men are still trying to fix the breach in security, please be patient with us, just a few minutes and they’ll get it done.’ the woman behind the desk replied him. She had gotten up from her seat some minutes ago to find out what was wrong from her colleagues. ‘You’ve said that twice now, and I understand you perfectly well. What we just want is that you allocate our rooms to us, so that we can go in and get settled, we traveled a long distance and what we need now is rest.’ Dave said. He took a glance back at Dakolo and Lizzy sitting some distance behind and saw them also staring in his direction. ‘Sir,’ a man who seemed to be a top official of the hotel joined the receptionist to explain the issue to Dave. ‘This is more than what you think, what we’re having is like a total disruption in our system. Something is wrong with our control system and we can not allocate any room right now, new access cards to open the doors can not be issued because the system would not allow for it to be activated.’ ‘And what could be the cause of that?’ Dave questioned the man, he turned back briefly and signalled for Inspector Dakolo and Lizzy to join him. ‘I can’t tell, all I know is that our personnels are trying to fix the problem already.’ the man replied. He was quiet for a moment, expecting a reply from Dave but he saw Dave staring back at the people approaching. ‘Sir, you cannot also go out of the facility right now. The security issue is as serious as that,’ the man explained to Dave, thinking he was calling on his partners for them to leave. ‘All our doors, the exits and entrances are also affected. None are working.’ Dave waited for Dakolo and Lizzy to get closer to him before turning back to the man. ‘I can tell that a specialist is tampering with your system, that’s why we are here.’ The man stared at his face, wondering what he was talking about. Dave took out his ID card and displayed to the man, he also signalled for Dakolo and Lizzy to show him their ID cards. ‘We need somewhere enclosed to work from,home you need give us access to an already opened room.’ ‘Sir… I don’t know what you are talking about but I can’t do that on my own. I have to take you to the manager first,’ the man replied. ‘Where is your manager?’ ‘The assistant to the manager should be close to the twentieth floor now, he’s on his way down here. The elevators are not working and that’s why it’s taking him time to get here and address everybody waiting.’ the man replied. ‘We can’t wait for him, it’s going to take a whole lot of time.’ Dakolo said and proceeded towards the staircase immediately. ‘Sir… Our men are already trying to…’ the man followed, trying to prevent him. Dave and Lizzy also followed Dakolo. Dave pulled the man back while Lizzy and Dakolo continued. ‘If you should stop us, Samantha Osman could bring down this whole building in five minutes,’ Dave said to him in a low but threatening tone. His words seemed to have some effect on the man. ‘You need to show us a room now, where we can set up our system and help you fight them. Then you explain to the manager when he gets here.’ ___ ‘Where’s that from?’ Carl stopped and asked the man walking behind him as they heard sounds of the gunshots. ‘I think it’s from upper floors,’ the man confirmed Carl’s thoughts. ‘Put a call through to the other men and tell them the direction to go,’ Carl said as he proceeded towards the stairs. He stopped when the phone in his pocket began to ring. He took it out and answered, ‘Eric, are you back in?’ ‘No man, nobody is allowed into the hotel. They say they’re having a security breach,’ Eric answered him. ‘There’s truly a security breach, an announcement was made to all users inside, Rex or Samantha Osman must be doing something in the control room.’ _ ‘Boss, Rex just joined the company of Elvis Richards and his son.’ Tarasha heard Cole say to her. She was now on the twenty sixth floor. ‘And where are they now?’ Tarasha asked. ‘Still on the thirty first floor, they waited there until Rex joined them and it looks like he is having a discussion with them.’ Cole replied. ‘How many of them are with the Chief?’ ‘Inspector James, Rex and…’ Cole voice faded away. ‘And who?’ ‘And his PA,’ Cole replied slowly. ‘ But they just got more company, four other men just joined them.’ Tarasha heaved a sigh. She would have loved to go straight to where Elvis Richards was and execute him right there but she knew it would be stupid for her to go face Rex alone when he was with five other men. She had to wait for a time that Elvis Richards would be far away from Rex or find a way to make it happen. ‘Boss, what do you want to do? They’re close to the right side stairs and I think they would want to take that way.’ Cole spoke again after a moment of silence. ‘I can’t meet them the way they are, we need to cause a distraction to make them go separate ways.’ Tarasha replied. ‘Uhmn….Boss… I think we have a distraction already,’ Cole said. ‘A distraction for us.’ ‘What’s that?’ ‘I just found where they kept Chief Gab and Madam Henrietta,’ Cole said. ‘In one of the empty rooms on the thirtieth floor, the doctor and Nicholas was kept in a room at the floor above but Nicholas has just been brought out by one of the four men with Rex.’ There was silence for a moment. ‘Boss, the rooms where they are are on the left side, your side.’ Tarasha remained silent, with her back leaning tightly against the wall and her head tilted upwards as she stared at the ceiling. She really wanted to go straight to where Madam Henrietta was but she thought it could be a trap and also thought it would be dangerous, being that she had no where to keep them safe even if she got them away from the room they were kept in. ‘Where’s Henry?’ Tarasha asked. ‘I watched the bug recording a minute ago, he was with Matthew and left for here. He’s stuck outside the building now, due to the access denial set up here and he’s got someone with him.’ ‘Who’s with him?’ ‘One of those men that we clashed with at Ayobo,’ Cole replied. Tarasha remembered instantly and she also concluded immediately that it was those men who have been disturbing Henry and also sending spam messages to her but she still did not understand fully who the men were. ‘The other one that fought I and Nicholas is in this building already, but it’s surprising that he and his men are fighting against Rex’s men.’ Cole added while Tarasha was still thinking. ‘Okay, let Henry come in.’ Tarasha said. ‘Huh? Boss, I should open access?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘But what if Elvis Richards gets out?’ ‘You don’t have to open it for a long time,’ Tarasha answered. ‘Make a call to Henry, tell him you would let him gain access into the building, open the access and close it immediately he gets in.’ ‘The other guy is going to come in with him,’ Cole said. ‘I know,’ Tarasha replied. ‘I need Henry to get Madam Henrietta, Chief Gab and the probably the Doctor out. So you give information to Henry on where they are, also give him information on where I am.’ ‘Boss?’ ‘Yeah, that would make the guy with him leave him. Henry would come for Chief Gab and Madam Henrietta while the guy comes for me.’ ‘Boss, are you sure this would work? Would Henry get them out like you think? Remember he was mad at us,’ Cole said. ‘Henry has a feeble mind, he was mad at us and not with Chief Gab and Madam Henrietta, he’s going to get them out safely, he wouldn’t want anything to happen to them.’ ‘Rex and Chief Elvis is now moving, they are coming down the stairs right way.’ ‘I think that gives me some time to get to the thirtieth floor.’ ‘Uhmn…’ Cole was about saying something else but Tomi cut in. ‘Another group is moving in the direction of Rex and his men, I don’t recognize them.’ Tomi said. ‘That should be the group of the men who’s got Henry,’ Cole put in. ‘I’m dialing Henry now, I’ll be offline for some seconds to talk to him,’ Cole notified them before his connection to them went off. Tarasha was about walking up the stairs again when Tomi’s voice sounded. She leaned back against the wall. ‘Boss, I’m getting confused, I just located another group of people there in the building.’ ‘Which other group?’ ‘I can see Inspector Dakolo, he’s on the fourth floor now, but he has that Bi*tch Patricia with him,’ Tomi said. ‘He also has one other man with him.’ ‘Patricia, are you talking about Cole’s girlfriend?’ Tarasha asked, wondering if Cole had been stupid to allow Patricia track him again. ‘Yes Boss, she’s got a SSS tag and she’s about putting on a face mask.’ ‘Huh!’ Tarasha let out a breath. She now understood that Patricia was a NIS secret agent trying to get to her through Cole. ‘But Boss, I’m seeing Agent Dave James also with them.’ ‘Dave James? That’s not possible,’ Tarasha shone her eyes. ‘He is the one and he just put on the NIS mask.’ Tarasha wondered for a moment but for lack of time, she decided not to waste time on the legal officers. If Dave was there, then it meant the Doctor did not wipe off his memory like he should. It meant the Doctor had decueved her and given Dave another liquid. She proceeded onto the stairs, deciding to solve Dave’s matter later. ‘Three men coming towards you boss,’ Tomi notified her quickly. ___ Six Minutes Later ‘Wow wow wow! See who we’ve got here,’ Rex said with an evil tone as he saw Carl down the stairs. He had just climbed the first step from the midway landing when he saw Carl leading a team of men approaching the stairs. Elvis Richards was right behind him and James Elvis was behind his father. Carl stepped back slowly, making his men also step back. They had their guns raised and pointed at Rex and his men. The four men behind Rex also had their guns raised and pointed at Carl and his men. ‘Young Tiger, you really do have a lot more to learn.’ Rex said as he approached the last step. ‘So would you let us go or die while trying to kill us?’ Carl remained silent. He wasn’t going to allow Rex weaken his mind with words. He realized that he and Eric had made a mistake of not killing Rex when they had the opportunity. They had thought it was mere solidarity to a clan member but they never knew that they would be against the same clan member months after. As at then their only assignment was to kill Samantha Osman but now, they also had to kill Elvis Richards who Rex was protecting. ‘I’m not here against you.’ Carl said ‘Who sent you?’ Rex asked him. ‘It’s not your business,’ Carl replied. Rex nodded in agreement, it wasn’t his business. ‘Yeah, it’s not my business. It’s only sad that you can’t operate here at the same time I am and you can’t have what I protect.’ ‘I won’t step out for you until I get that man behind you,’ Carl asked. Elvis Richards stepped back on seeing Carl refer to him. James stepped forward, taking out his gun and shielding his father with his body. Elvis Richards chuckled. The men behind him were holding up their guns and the men behind Carl were also doing the same. ‘I’ll beat you up in three minutes, if I don’t I’ll let you take him. If I do, I’ll kill you.’ Rex offered. Elvis Richards widened his eyes, wondering if Rex was doing the right thing. James also tapped Rex on the shoulder but Rex shook his hand off and gave them a reassuring glance. The offer seemed tempting to Carl, he knew it was possible for Rex to beat him in a hand battle but it could never happen in three minutes. ‘Deal,’ Carl agreed. What he didn’t realize was that he might never get the opportunity to stop the fight when it was up to three minutes and he wasn’t defeated yet. ___ ‘Boss, they’re in.’ Cole resumed. ‘Henry came in with the guy and two police officers also entered before I could lock the access. The gunshot sounds have attracted police officers to this area.’ He had just switched on his connection but was yet to locate Tarasha on the screen. He didn’t get a reply from her but could only hear sounds like groans and yells, he could tell that Tarasha was busy at that moment, kicking the butts of some people. ‘Cole, I’m on the twenty eighth floor now, check if I’m still on the right direction.’ Tarasha’s voice sounded to him. Cole quickly tapped the buttons on the device and located her on the floor she was in. She was close to the staircase and he could see lifeless bodies of men around. ‘Yes, boss, one more floor to pass through.’ Cole replied her. ‘Okay, check the number of men surrounding where they are.’ Tarasha said to him. He could see her in the live footage, loading her guns. ‘And then, send this location to Henry, tell him I’m on the twenty eighth floor waiting for him.’ ‘Okay boss,’ Cole replied and began to act on the instructions immediately. ‘Boss, they’re in a room on the seventh floor,’ He heard Tomi say. ‘I can’t see what they’re doing there.’ ‘We need to find out somehow or stop whatever they’re doing,’ Tarasha replied him. ‘Find the room number and send to Cole.’ ‘Tarasha,’ Cole called. ‘Six men are around that area and they are without guns, only knives and machetes.’ ‘Is Chief Gab and Madam Henrietta still in the same room?’ Tarasha asked as she began to climb up the stairs again. ‘Yes, they are.’ Cole replied. He had the footage on the screen and he could see Chief Gab and Madam Henrietta having a discussion even as they were tied to the seat. It seemed to be a serious one as Madam Henrietta had tears in her eyes. He clicked a button on the flat screened device and swiped a red icon. A message displayed on the screen before him, ‘searching for item’. Cole left that position while the system was searching and walked away from the middle to the left side, he had sent the footage of Tarasha loading her gun to that side. He extracted it into a device and then sent through a messaging app to Henry. ‘Tarasha is here on the twenty eighth floor but she wants you to help Chief Gab and Madam Henrietta who are on the thirtieth floor,’ he added a few texts to the message. He returned back to the middle and the search command he gave was completed. There was a red warning signal blinking and it showed that a dangerous device had been detected. Cole zoomed the video to check what it was. He recognized it as an explosive device, he turned the angle of the camera to make it show other sides of the device. There was a small one squared centimetre screen at the other side but Cole could not find where the button or trigger for the explosive was. He zoomed it again and checked the label on the device, he memorized the name and quickly walked to the next seat to check what kind of device it was. He typed the name into a search box and clicked enter. It took less than four seconds for the search to be completed and it displayed ‘Explosive JGA, lead activation required’. He wondered for a while what it could mean and suddenly realized that a gunshot beside the explosive could trigger the explosion. He returned to his previous seat to check where Tarasha was now. ‘Boss, do not use your guns anymore,’ he said in a serious warning tone as he located her. She was already on the thirtieth floor and was walking in the direction he described to her. He saw her stop to listen to him, she looked around and then leaned her back against the wall. ‘What do you mean?’ ‘There’s a bomb in the room and it’ll go off at the smell of the bullets, it’s lead triggered.’ Cole explained. _ ‘Thank you Cole,’ Tarasha replied. She released a deep breath wondering how it would have been if she had caused the deaths of her parents by herself. She now understood why the men there had no guns with them but only knives and machetes. She uncocked her guns and kept them before proceeding. Just as she turned into the area, she saw two men standing in front of doors at either sides and they also saw her too. They proceeded towards her immediately with the knives in their hands. The first man tried to stab her in the chest but she swerved to the side sharply and grabbed him by the wrist, she dragged his hand up above his head and then sent a kick with her knee to his chest. The other one also tried to stab her but she bent her head and punched him with both fists in the belly. The first one still had his knife in the hand and tried to stab again. This time she dodged and moved to the other side and then grabbed him by his wrist and elbow, she twisted his hand to the back and then moved him close to the wall, she stamped her feet on his back slamming his face to the wall. She dodged another stab attempt and pushed the second man against one at the wall. She stepped back and waited for some minutes before she leaped and kicked the two men on their chests. Two other men rushed out from the rooms behind as she landed on the ground. She pulled out her belt and straightened it, it stretched out rigidly. She pressed a button on the handle of the weapon and items like spikes prod out of the weapon across the whole area. She turned and saw one of the new men already rushing towards her. She stepped on the back of the man on the floor and then lifted herself with the wall and wiped the man on his neck, before the second man could reach him, the rod hit him at the side of his head close to his eyes. __ The men all watched as Rex slammed Carl’s back for the last time on the ground, he then pulled a knife and inserted it into the assassin’s neck. Rex got up after cleaning his blood stained hands on Carl’s clothes. He stared at the men who came with Carl, they were still holding their guns up. It had taken him more than three minutes to kill Carl, but he had dominated the fight from the beginning. He made a gesture at Carl’s men with his head. ‘Is there anyone of you who still wants to try?’ he asked, challenging them to a fight. None of them responded. Instead they moved to one side of the hallway, showing that they had given them a chance to pass. Rex turned back however and went in direction of the stairs which led to the lower floor. Elvis Richards followed him immediately and his men also followed slowly, not turning back immediately as they still kept an eye on the gun holding men. James was the last to follow and just as he disappeared into the staircase. Carl’s men rushed to Carl to check if he was still alive, letting off their defence. They were caught by surprise as Rex returned to the scene and fired four quick shots, one at each of them. [/b]
12 Feb 2019 | 10:22
0 Likes
hmmm,can't wait for next episode!
12 Feb 2019 | 13:52
0 Likes
can u please do us a favour and post another episode within this week?
13 Feb 2019 | 05:28
0 Likes
this story na die
13 Feb 2019 | 08:42
0 Likes
i could feel my heart beat throughout this episode...
13 Feb 2019 | 08:44
0 Likes
or whenever there is a faceoff between tarasha and rex
13 Feb 2019 | 08:46
0 Likes
I just wish that this story doesnt end at all
13 Feb 2019 | 08:52
0 Likes
hnn.... this story is getting more intense for each team
13 Feb 2019 | 15:09
0 Likes
every one was with bigger problem
13 Feb 2019 | 15:12
0 Likes
tarasha is the only one who could compete with rex
13 Feb 2019 | 15:14
0 Likes
can't love this story less.. . . . . .hope the author can increase the number of episode per week
13 Feb 2019 | 15:16
0 Likes
This story is second only to James Hadley Chase style?
15 Feb 2019 | 18:07
0 Likes
nice one writer. please increase the update
16 Feb 2019 | 19:49
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 22 Part 9 ‘Cole, are you sure of what you’re saying?’ Henry asked in doubts. He wondered why Cole was letting out so much information to him when they should know it was not safe to do so. ‘Yea sure Henry,’ Cole replied him. ‘Why can’t she call me?’ ‘She’s got only the Talkon device and you are not connected,’ Cole replied from the other side. ‘Okay, I’ll meet her there.’ Henry replied without much enthusiasm, mentioning his words slowly one after the other. ‘So?’ Eric stared at his face eagerly. He had his phone in his hand and was staring at the screen from time to time, he had dialed Carl’s number thrice with none of the calls being answered. ‘She’s on the twenty eighth floor, you go meet her there.’ Henry replied him. ‘We go together,’ Eric said in a strong tone. He dialed Carl’s number again. ‘I have something else to do,’ Henry replied him. ‘Which isn’t a part of the agreement,’ Eric fired at him. ‘But I just told you where she is,’ Henry argued. ‘Carl, where the hell have you been?’ Eric turned away from Henry as his call was answered. ‘Carl is dead,’ a female voice replied. ‘What the f***! How did he die?’ ‘I met him here stabbed in the neck, the four men with him are also dead.: ‘And where are you?’ ‘The twentieth floor.’ ‘How many other men do you have with you?’ ‘Seven men.’ ‘Are you close to the left side stairs or right side?’ ‘The left.’ ‘Hold on and remain alert. I’ll join you there as soon as I can,’ Eric said and then ended the call. He looked sharply at Henry and pointed a gun. ‘Let’s move.’ ___ 8 minutes later ‘That’s the right room Tarasha,’ Tarasha heard Cole say to her as she peeped in. She leaned her back against the wall outside as she cocked her gun. ‘The lights are off in there.’ ‘O… Okay, I just turned the bulb on,’ Cole replied. Tarasha could see the reflection of the light through the door even without peeping, she moved swiftly into the room with her gun raised. She only saw two people in the room, Chief Gab and Madam Henrietta. She looked around the room for a while, she noticed it was probably one of the extra rooms previously used for security. ‘Omotara,’ Madam Henrietta called with teary eyes as she saw her daughter. Tarasha walked past Chief Gab and his piercing look and knelt before her mother. She could see the woman’s face full of tears. She felt strangely emotional and guilty for causing the tears of the woman. She placed her right palm on the woman’s cheek and used a finger to wipe the formed line of tears. ‘Mother, I’m here to get you.’ she rose and placed a kiss on her mother’s forehead. She glanced at Chief Gab and then quickly moved to the back of Madam Henrietta’s chair. ‘Boss, boss… Are you there?’ Tomi’s voice sounded in her ear. ‘Yes, speak on.’ ‘Henry and the other man are running up now, I think they’re acting on Cole’s instructions. They might get to you very soon.’ ‘Okay. Cole, what part of the room is the explosive?’ she asked as she began to cut the ropes tying her mother’s hands behind. Cole did not answer her immediately, so she began to talk to the woman and Chief Gab. ‘I’m taking off your ropes now but please do not get up until Henry gets here and he’s alone with you.’ ‘I don’t understand,’ madam Henrietta replied and tried to glance back at her daughter. ‘Use a torch, it’s at the left corner of the room.’ Tarasha heard Cole’s reply. She finished cutting the fastened parts of the rope and then turned forward. She looked at both of them, Chief Gab and Madam Henrietta. ‘I’m going to unfasten your ropes but you should not stand up yet,’ she began to explain. ‘Henry is coming up here and he might come with some people, don’t get up if he comes here with anyone but if he comes alone or when he’s left alone, he would ask you to stand up. ‘Okay, but where are you going to?’ Madam Henrietta asked. Tarasha around the room, she saw two other doors apart from the main entrance. She looked back at her mother. ‘I’m going upstairs first, to help the Doctor and then I have to hide.’ she explained. ‘Those men coming with Henry are coming to kill me, and I can’t take you through the other side of the building, the men who brought you here are at that side. Henry only can get you out safely.’ After her explanation, she turned to Chief Gab and stared at his face for some seconds. He couldn’t look at her face, he kept staring at her shoes instead. She got to his back and made loose the fastened parts of the ropes. After that she got up and went straight to where the bomb was. She squatted in front of the device and took a good look. ‘Is it safe to touch?’ she asked. There was no response. ‘Cole, is it safe to touch?’ ‘Oh! The explosive? Yes,’ Cole replied. He sounded as if his mind was somewhere afar. ‘You have to disconnect carefully from under, the cables cannot touch each other, it’ll explode.’ ‘Okay,’ Tarasha replied. She wondered what took his attention away but did not bother to talk about it. She stared at the explosive device again, she knew it would take her nothing less than three minutes to disconnect it safely. ‘Tomi, I need five minutes to disconnect an explosive, do I have that much time before anyone gets here?’ ‘I think you should work with not more than four minutes, I’ll tell you if anyone is coming faster.’ Tomi replied. ‘Boss, I got a real big problem here…’ Cole’s voice came through almost cutting into Tomi’s words. ‘What’s the problem?’ ‘Someone’s trying to break the mobile network connections here,’ Cole replied. Tarasha widened her eyes. ‘That’s quite dangerous, do you think they’d want to make the environment unsuitable for hotspots too?’ ‘I do think that’s the real target boss,’ Cole replied. ‘Damn it!’ Tarasha cursed. This was another reason why Henry would have performed better being in the control room. His skillfulness could help him continue with the main task and also block the hacker from tampering with the networks. ‘There’s only one person who could do this boss, Henry.’ Cole said. ‘But Henry is on his way here.’ ‘Yes, but he could have told the men about our use of the Talkon communicator and that’s why they’re trying to weaken connection in the building.’ ‘Try what you can to stop them, our hotspot version and connection is very strong, it’ll take them more than thirty minutes to weaken.’ Tarasha replied and quickly glanced at her wristwatch. She had used more than one minute without doing anything. She suddenly remembered something as she began to deactivate the explosive device. ‘Cole, Dave James must be the one trying to break in. Locate where he is now.’ _ 4 minutes later. Henry got another call from Cole after he got to the twenty ninth floor with Eric and his men. They had checked for Tarasha on the floor below without seeing her. He stopped to answer the call and Eric stopped behind him, still pointing the gun at his back. ‘Henry, there’s a lead activating bomb in the room, I will send you instructions on how to deactivate it.’ Cole’s voice sounded. ‘Ermm… Whats…’ Henry tried to talk but Henry gave no opportunity. ‘I’m sending you the picture and the instructions right away,’ Cole said. ‘Hey, but..’ Henry wanted to protest but the call ended immediately. ‘What’s that?’ Eric asked immediately. Henry’s phone beeped, the message had entered. ‘He wants me to deactivate a bomb in the room,’ Henry replied him. Eric stepped forward to see what Henry was looking at on his phone. ‘Damn! Is that a kind of trap for us? Guns can’t be used in that room.’ Eric cursed. ‘Trap for you?’ Henry gave him a questioning look. ‘Who knows you? The bomb must have been set there to kill Tara.’ ‘It’s a low impact explosive,’ Eric commented as he looked very well at the picture. ‘We’re going there anyway.’ ‘I don’t know how to deactivate this thing,’ Henry complained. ‘That’s your problem, start moving.’ ‘Don’t shoot,’ Eric warned his men as they got closer to the room. Henry led the men towards the room. Eric raised up his hand to the men behind them to stop them from moving closer. ‘Get in,’ he whispered to Henry and then hid his body behind the wall as he peeped in. He raised his gun above his shoulders slightly and followed Henry, he gestured with his hand for the other men to follow him. Henry walked in slowly, conscious of the fact that Eric was behind him. He met Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab staring at him glaringly. ‘Where is Samantha?’ he asked as he walked slowly to Madam Henrietta’s front. ‘She left some few seconds and she says you’re coming to deactivate the bomb before we can be untied,’ Madam Henrietta replied him. ‘Where’s she now?’ Eric asked in soft tones, lowering his gun. Henry took a glance at Eric and then looked back to Madam Henrietta. She was also staring at his face and since he didn’t say anything in response to Eric’s question , she took it as approval for her to answer him. ‘She went up, the next floor, to help Dr Ekwueme where he is.’ There was silence for a while. ‘We got to go there,’ Eric said to Henry in soft tones. ‘I ain’t going anywhere with you anymore, I have something to do here.’ ‘That’s not what we came here for!’ Eric fired. ‘I have fulfilled my own part of the deal, Samantha is up there, why don’t you go get her yourself?’ Henry fired back. Eric pointed his gun at his forehead in anger. He felt like blowing off Henry’s brain at that moment but he remembered the bomb there and controlled himself. ‘I’ll see you again,’ he said and then turned. He led the men out of the room. Henry took out his phone quickly as he walked to the position of the bomb. He minimized the messaging app and opened the call dialer, he dialed Cole’s number. ‘Hey Cole, tell Tara that some men are coming against her.’ he said quickly into the phone after looking back to ensure that Eric or none of his men were watching him. He stopped in front of the explosive device. ‘You got to start working on that device already,’ Cole replied him without responding to his warning. ‘I’m talking about Tara here, she’s in danger, some men are going after her and she needs to be aware.’ ‘Henry, look at that device, the timer reads two minutes and five seconds left, those people in there would be dead if you do nothing.’ Cole replied instead. Fear gripped Henry’s heart as he looked at the timer on the device on the floor and confirmed as true the remaining minutes left for it to explode. He squatted quickly and opened his messaging app. ‘You don’t need to touch anything, it’s deactivated already.’ a voice startled him from behind. He turned sideway and saw Tarasha stepping in through a door. He stared at her with his mouth left agape, he slowly got to his feet. She stopped in front of him and held him on the shoulder. ‘Take this,’ she brought out a small pack containing a Talkon Device and handed it to him. ‘You have to get them out of here, Cole would give you directions.’ She turned quickly to Madam Henrietta’s front. ‘Take care mother, I’ll see you soon.’ she said with a reassuring look. She glanced at Chief Gab and then turned towards the door. ‘Wait Omotara, there’s something I need to tell you.’ Madam Henrietta quickly shook off her ropes and managed to get up. ‘Mother, you’d tell me when I come back to meet you.’ Tarasha replied just with a glance at the woman. Madam Henrietta stopped reluctantly and turned back. Chief Gab was already trying to get up from the chair too. Henry stared at Madam Henrietta’s face as she looked at him. ‘Why is Tara calling you mother?’ Madam Henrietta stared back at him without replying. ‘Because she is Omotara’s mother,’ Chief Gab replied. ‘Please take us out of here,’ he quickly added. ‘Tara’s mother?’ Henry stood motionless. He couldn’t move as he remembered his mother again. His phone rang, Cole was the caller. ‘Hey Cole,’ he said in a restless tone. ‘Bro, get the communicator working and lets get done with your assignment. We still have a lot of things to do today.’ Cole said. ‘What other things do we have to do today? Does it include going for my mother?’ ‘You’re wasting time Henry, you mother is safe and sound in the hands of the police. Tara knows that she isn’t safe.’ ‘Yes, and that’s why she left your mother in safe hands this afternoon,’ Cole replied in harsh tones. ‘What do you mean?’ Henry asked softly. ‘Your mother is safe, Tarasha followed you this afternoon and got your mother out for you.’ Cole replied. Henry held her breath for a long time and then released it. ‘Get your device on immediately and let’s get this done quickly, your mother is wating for you.’ Henry let out a breath again, he then opened the pack and began to fix the device. ___ He opened his eyes to find himself in a dark room. He couldn’t see anything and he was stuck to the chair. He managed to keep on breathing until the atmosphere suddenly changed, there seemed to be a strange heavy pour of cold on his skin. Suddenly the lights came on in the room and he saw the figure of a man standing some distance in front of him. He saw the black shoe first and then raised his head slowly. The man standing at the distance was holding a pistol and looked very angry. His lips moved but he heard none of the words of the gunman. The look on the gunman’s face turned angrier and scarier. The gun was pointed straight at his forehead and he was sure the bullet would not miss his forehead if the trigger was pulled. He closed his eyes in anticipation for his death, but when he opened them he found himself back in real life. Dr Ekwueme was sweating profusely even though the room was cool enough. It wasn’t a dream this time, it was more like a vision because he had not closed his eyes talk more of sleeping or dozing off. It looked so real and felt so real, the only thing that made him sure that it was a vision was that the room wasn’t as dark as what he saw, there was a bulb at the back corner of the room which provided some faint light to the area at which he was tied to his seat. The entrance was darker, while the center where he was was bright. He raised his shoulder to wipe off the sweat around his lips. He still felt so strange. It was the first time of him seeing such when he wasn’t sleeping and this time was different because it was the first time he saw the face of the person holding the gun and also the first time of seeing the person talk to him. He still found himself shivering on the chair and he strangely began to recall memories of the good times with his family, especially with his ex wife. He wished he could have that life again but he was very sure that it could never return. He also got back memories of his deal with Elvis Richards years ago and his other illegal deals, he knew he deserved a punishment which was more than death. He soon began to hear some footsteps and voices coming closer. At first, he thought it was their abductors coming but as they got closer he realized it was a different set of people. ‘Move into the inner rooms and spare no one,’ Dr Ekwueme could hear someone say. Soon he heard footsteps marching past the entrance to the room where he was. After some seconds, he saw the image of man walking into the room he was. The man was holding a gun and as he moved closer, his body became clearer and soon Doctor Ekwueme saw his face. It was the same face he had seen in the vision few minutes ago. He closed his eyes for some seconds, hoping that the vision would have disappeared again by the time he opened them but he was disappointed to find the gun still pointed at his head. He blinked his eyes again, again and again. This time, the vision wasn’t going away neither was he waking up from the dream. Alas! It was real life. ‘Where’s Samantha?’ the young gunman with the furious look asked. He shook his head, unable to muster words to speak. ‘Where the hell is she?’ he asked again. The doctor could not open his mouth to speak. Out of anger, Eric fired a bullet at the man, straight into the middle of his forehead. Life moved out of the doctor’s body in a second and he remained stuck to his chair, his eyes opened and his mouth still opened with his tongue slightly out. His body was now as lifeless as a dry log of wood. Eric still full of anger fired another shot at the body of the dead man. He was already frustrated, the picture of Carl’s dead body kept appearing on his mind and all he wanted to do was squeeze out life from Samantha. His uncontrolled zeal had disturbed his sense of reasoning that he didn’t think that coming to that thirty first floor could be walking into Samantha’s trap. He took in a breath and shook his head, he lowered his gun and turned back to move sharply but he met something dreadful behind him. Samantha Osman was standing right there, her eyes full of fury and her readiness to devour him just like a lion. For the first time in life as an assassin, he felt so afraid. __ SOLACE HOTEL CLOSE, SOLACE ROAD, LAGOS ‘Hello sir, please what’s happening here?’ Stephanie pulled over beside a man and asked. There was a demonstration on the street. So many people shouting, insulting the government, some were singing songs of protests and a few were carrying placards while some others were taking video records of the demonstration. Stephanie had remained in the area following Dave’s instructions. Dave had promised her one thing before he got in, that no matter what he did, he would not try to kill Samantha Osman but work towards getting the Vice President only but if the need arose, would work towards getting Samantha submitted to the police. ‘Madam, don’t you know what’s going on on social media?’ the man Stephanie asked replied. ‘What’s going on please?’ She asked. ‘Inspector General Rikau promised to say some things before his death and he did this afternoon. This is the people’s reaction to it.’ ‘Okay, thanks.’ Stephanie replied. She quickly brought out her phone to check the news. She logged on the youngicee website to check for the latest news. She saw the updates concerning the Inspector General’s confession. The first she saw read ‘The Nation Reacts To IG Rikau’s Confession With A Sudden Protest’, followed by ‘Celebrities call for immediate shut down and repair of the system’, ‘The United Nations Reacts To Inspector General’s Deathbed Confession, encourages government to fish out all accomplices and major partakers in the crime’, ‘Protest Rocks Government Hospital In Lagos As People Demand to Punish Chief AbdulKadir Afeez’ and so many others. She opened several pages in different tabs and began to scan through. At the end of fifteen minutes, she was able to understand what had really happened. The Inspector General had made another shocking confession that day, in a video where his swollen body and decaying skin was shown, he listed several other crimes that had been done by him and through him, including the murder of the Danjuma’s family. He mentioned a lot of names of people who were involved like him, most of which still held reputable positions in the government. He then mentioned Chief Abdulkadir Afeez as one of the major sponsors of terrorism and other evil works. He ended the video with an advice to his listeners, telling them that even if a lie exists for several years, the truth would never be hidden forever. He encouraged everyone never to do evil, that the consequences can never be escaped. His confession video had sparked an outrage online which developed into a physical outrage after several celebrities and prominent people in the society voiced out their anger and shock that so many people in leadership positions were the same people who ruined the future of others, and also declared that they would step out immediately to lead a protest clamouring for immediate removal of all the people whose names were mentioned and overhaul of the government before the nation could continue existing as one. __ GOVERNMENT HOSPITAL, LAGOS. ‘Sir, I think we need to find a way to get this man out of here immediately.’ the doctor complained to the Director Of Police Operation as he led him towards the ward where the Chief was. ‘So many people have been teargassed but they are not relenting, I don’t think we’d be able to stop them from getting into this hospital to get this man.’ ‘There’s no way we can get him out without getting through the crowd,’ the director replied. ‘But you can have plenty police vehicles to help,’ the doctor argued. They got into the hallway and met several officers standing around to protect the man. ‘You said his case was critical and that he could die if he experiences such outrage,’ the director replied. ‘Yes, but the people want him dead already.’ The director stopped and looked at the doctor’s face. He knows the man wasn’t just afraid for the hospital but also wanted the man dead just like every other citizen protesting at the gate of the hospital wanted. The doctor proceeded when the director was quiet. He entered into the ward and the director followed. The three officers in the ward saluted the director. The doctor walked straight to the old man on the hospital bed. He examined him visually for a moment and then touched his neck to feel his pulse. He took out his stethoscope to check the man. He had a different expression on his face when he looked at the director again. He did some more checks before he finally declared the man dead. The director stared at the doctor’s face for a moment, suspecting that the doctor could have done something to hasten the man’s death but what did he care anyway? Even himself as a security official wanted the man dead as much as the masses wanted him. The director chuckled as some thoughts ran through his mind, ‘Even his dead body is not safe, the people would still vent their anger on it if given the opportunity.’ He said staring at the dead man lying in the hospital bed. The director had an angry and disgusted look on his face as he stared at the body. He wondered how a man could be so cruel and wicked to his mankind. He prayed silently that the man would rot in hell. ............................................. Part 10 ............................... Flashback : Few hours ago Tarasha got out of the car and proceeded towards the gate two minutes after she saw him walk inside. She touched the button for the door bell and waited patiently. She soon noticed someone behind the gate, peeping through the gate hole secretly. ‘I need to talk to you, please step out.’ she called onto him. The man behind the gate opened it partially and stayed at the entrance. ‘Yes? How can I…’ he couldn’t complete his statement as he got kicked in the groin and began to writhe in pain. Tarasha kicked him again on his chest and he staggered back into the compound. She walked in immediately, pulling out her guns. She fired him a shot first and then fired at all the men in the compound. The suppressors attached to the guns helped to silence the sound of the shots. She closed back the gate and then walked straight to the entrance of the building. She turned the knob gently and pushed open the door, she waited to see any reaction from inside before she stepped in. There was a man at the left corner of the room, he was seated in a plastic chair while his gun was on a table which was about two metres away from him. He got up quickly on seeing Tarasha but she sent a bullet to his right knee before he could leave his seat. He fell to the ground on both knees and let out a scream. She rushed to him and punched him hard on the face to make him quiet, he fell with his back to the ground and struggled for a while before he could stretch his knees. She pointed her gun on his forehead. ‘What part of this building gives an entrance to the ceiling? Or where did Henry E.G pass through?’ she asked in whispers. ‘I don’t know,’ he replied back and she hit his head with the butt of her gun first before strangling life out of him. She walked straight to the exit of the first room, and as she got there, she met a man who was coming to check what was happening. She dragged him by the neck and pulled him into the room where she was. He tried to punch her but she held him by the wrists and then slammed his back to the wall beside the exit. She touched his forehead with the mouth of her gun. ‘Which part of the building did Henry E.G go into to meet with your boss?’ she asked. He pointed his thumb to the wall shakily,’The one after this one you’re about to enter. Just go straight.’ She pulled him by the neck and pushed him to the ground and then shot him on the head. She proceeded according to his direction, there was no one in the intermediate room. She got to the entrance to the next room and stopped to listen. She could hear some low humming sounds of machines in the next room but she couldn’t hear voices. She turned back and looked around, she located an entrance to the ceiling just at the corner. She got into the ceiling through the hole and found her way directly on top in the ceiling above the room where she could hear Henry’s conversation with the lady. After a lot of back and forths, Henry finally agreed to help them get her if they made sure that his mother was safe. ‘So, this is the documents which contains our deal and our agreement with our chairman, you can release it to the public if your mother isn’t handed to you after you help us kill Samantha.’ Victoria said to Henry. Henry collected the document file and opened it. He began to scan through and found out that they were truly original. ‘Chief Abdulkadir Azeez?’ he widened his eyes in surprise, staring at Victoria’s face. ‘Yes, why are you surprised?’ Victoria questioned back with a evil grin. Henry stared at her face, confused. He couldn’t believe that the Chief could be behind them and could not think of any reason why it should be the Chief. ‘Time is reading,’ Victoria reminded him after thirty seconds. Henry stared at the documents in his hands again. The document was to be exchanged for his mother after he completed his own part by helping them kill Omotara. He didn’t think it was something he could do, but his mother’s life was at stake and they had given him the document with which he could hold them down if they tried not to fulfill their own part of the deal. ‘Let’s go,’ he finally said and turned back in the direction he came in from. ‘No, we’re leaving through the back opening. Someone might have followed you here without your knowledge.’ Victoria said to him and pointed to the door behind her, showing him they were going in that direction. Henry turned back reluctantly and followed her direction. _ Tarasha waited until she couldn’t hear Henry and the lady’s voice anymore. She knew getting Henry’s mother out would be easier since Henry and the lady had gone through another direction instead of where the dead bodies were. Even though she wasn’t sure whether Henry’s mother was in the same room where they had the conversation, she knew the woman was somewhere so close to the place that Henry could see her from. She decided that she would do all it takes to leave with the woman that day and would do it in less than thirty minutes to enable her return to her mission quickly. _ PRESENT Henry was still baffled and wondering how Tarasha had followed him to the place without him suspecting. After putting on the Talkon communicator, he had asked Cole to give him proof that Tarasha had gotten his mother out and Cole sent a picture to his phone where he saw his mother sitting with Tarasha at the backseat of a car, still dressed in the same clothes she wore the last time he saw her. That had made him believe Cole totally and now he was following Cole’s instructions and about to lead Madam Henrietta and Chief Gabriel out. ___ Eric tried to shoot at Tarasha but she was faster, she grabbed his hand and turned it up before he could pull the trigger. His bullet went straight into the roof. She followed with a punch straight into his belly, he staggered back but didn’t fall as she still held his hand up. She pulled him forward and sent him another blow in the belly. She then dragged him closer and slammed his back to the edge of the door. His hand touched the trigger and the bullet entered into lintel of the wall. He tried to kick her but she dodged and punched him twice with her right fist on his chest. She twisted his hand which she held and made the gun fall from his hand. At that moment, she began to hear the footsteps of men coming in their direction. She quickly released his hand and then butt in the nose. Eric was more frustrated now, he tried to punch her but she dodged easily and dragged him to the other side where she sent two blows into his belly. He hit his head and his back on the wall adjacent to the door. He let out a groan and gritted his teeth. He was baffled by Tarasha’s strength that night, it didn’t seem she was a strong as she was now at the first time they fought. The first man rushed in through the door and Tarasha welcomed him with a kick in the chest sending him back outside. Eric at the back tried to attack also, but she sent back his raised kick with her foot and then stamped her foot heavily on his chest after which she landed a kick on the face of another man rushing into the room. She returned hurriedly to the back of the door and pushed it forward to hit the face of the third man. Eric was coming for her again. This time she grabbed him by the arm with her left hand and with her right palm on his chest, she slammed his back against the wall again. She pulled him closer to her and turned him towards the door as she saw one of the other men coming with his gun already pointed. She took two steps backwards and pulled out her pistols. The man had already placed his finger on the trigger and could not stop himself from firing multiple shots into Eric’s body. Eric’s body had taken most of the bullets before the man could stop the shooting but before he could look up and take another move, bullets from Tarasha’s gun had already entered into his body. She continued to shoot as proceeded forward, firing the shots into the bodies of all the men. ___ ‘In less than fifteen minutes, we’d be able to break their communication chain which it’ll weaken their strength and end the battle quickly.’ Dave explained to Lizzy and Dakolo. ‘So we’re going to stay in this room till that time?’ Dakolo asked. ‘No,’ Dave answered. ‘There should a secret exit from this building through which Elvis Richards must have gotten out through or is planning to get out through.’ he stopped stopped and turned to Lizzy. ‘Lizzy is going to to stay in here and help us track the NIS with the chips on their bodies, it’ll give us an idea of where they are in the building or where they passed to get out of the building.’ ‘Okay,’ Lizzy nodded in agreement. ‘The three of us would be on a conference call and have our earpieces, you’d give us directions as we both move.’ Dave explained the process. ‘But I thought you just paralyzed the mobile network in the building,’ Dakolo put in. ‘Yes, I did but I powered it back on when we noticed that only few mobile phones within the building were connected but we had two hotspots initially which has now turned to three within the building and connected to one outside the building. I think the assassin’s team would be communicating with the hotspots because the location of one of the hotspots is in the control room of the building.’ ____ ‘There’s a woman coming in your direction,’ Henry heard Cole warn him. He stopped and asked for Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab to wait behind him. ‘Is she armed?’ Henry asked in low tones. ‘She isn’t holding a gun but she has one with her,’ Cole replied. Henry cocked his gun. He asked Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab to move back up the stairs while he stayed at the last step. Soon he heard footsteps of someone coming up the stairs. Victoria was surprised to see Henry step down from the stairs with his gun pointed at her. ‘Hey! What are you doing?’ she asked with a frown. ‘I’m done with your guys and I’m leaving here now.’ ‘Where’s Eric? I need to tell him that I couldn’t reach the source at the base,’ Victoria said to him. ‘Of course you can’t reach to the source,’ Henry said. ‘What do you mean?’ Victoria asked, she flashed a quick look around but did not look at the spot where Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab were hiding. She looked again at Henry and he was still pointing his gun at her. ‘Please put down that gun before you make a mistake with it,’ she warned Henry. ‘I know what I’m doing girl, I’m no longer on your team.’ Henry replied. ‘Stop talking trash and tell me where Eric is,’ she replied, taking some slow steps around him. ‘Eric should be dead by now, he went to confront Samantha. He can’t still be alive,’ Henry replied. Victoria raised a brow. She shook her head and decided to ignore his words. ‘And where are you going to?’ ‘I should be asking you that question,’ Henry returned. Victoria sighed. The way he was holding the gun gave her more concerns than the conversation. It was obvious he wasn’t an expert and he could misfire if care was not taken. ‘I told you already, Eric has not been answering my calls and I need to reach him quick.’ Victoria replied him angrily. ‘Don’t you get it? Eric should be dead now, just the way your boss we left behind is dead.’ Victoria raised a brow, she wondered if he knew what he was talking about. ‘Henry, stop talking nonsense and let me go. ‘You guys are dumb, especially you. You should have noticed a foul play when your boss sent a message that he could not track the men in the building any longer.’ Victoria was getting more confused now. She remembered what he was talking about it really felt strange at that time hearing that the boss claimed not to be able to track the men when the chips on their bodies were specially created for such scenarios. Henry saw that she was thinking deeply. ‘You see, I’m sure your boss was dead then and Samantha was the one sending…’ ‘Damn it Henry!!! What god-damned conversation are you having with her, kill the b****** and move on.’ Henry heard Cole sound angry through the earpiece. He stared at Victoria’s face, she was also staring at him. Even though he knew she was a part of the enemy’s team, he still found it difficult to pull the trigger on her. She wasn’t posing a serious risk to him at that moment and the main enemies Carl and Eric had already been taken care of. Victoria saw Henry’s reluctance to shoot. She could see his earpiece and knew someone had spoken to her when her shut his mouth without finishing his sentence. She decided to use the opportunity to take the gun from him, she took a step forward slowly. Henry still remained in the same position, it didn’t seem like he noticed her step. All of a sudden she leaped and tried to take the gun but he saw her coming and stepped back, she grabbed the gun at the tip instead of at the handle where she planned to. Henry’s finger pressed the trigger and a bullet went straight into her belly. ___ ‘Hey boss, you there?’ Cole said after he turned on his connection to Tarasha. He had watched Henry fire the shot at Victoria before he made the call. ‘Yeah Cole,’ Tarasha replied. ‘Where exactly are you?’ he asked. He had stopped following her movements since he was now directing Henry’s movements. ‘The Doctor is dead, I’m going back down.’ Tarasha replied him. By her reply, he knew she was still at the thirty first floor. ‘I located the room Dave James and Agent Dakolo are, it’s a lodging room so the cameras are restricted and I can’t see what they’re doing there.’ ‘Just the two of them.’ ‘No, Patricia went in with them.’ he replied as he minimized the footage showing Henry’s position from the main screen. After going through a list quickly, he selected the footage showing the hallway to the room where Dave and Dakolo had entered. He didn’t know he had missed the walking out of Dakolo and Dave during the short while he paid more attention to Henry and was trying to get back to Tarasha. __ ‘Can you get to the room within the short while?’ Tarasha asked as she rushed down the stairs, following Tomi’s command. ‘It would have been easy boss but I’ve got not less than ten security men outside, trying to break into the control room.’ Cole replied. ‘Ermm… What if you disconnect power from that room? It would turn off their systems and buy us a little more time,’ Tarasha suggested. ‘That’s a good idea boss, I’ll do so right away.’ Cole replied. ‘Boss, Elvis Richards and his group are on the second floor and on their way to the ground floor now.’ Tarasha heard Tomi say to her. ‘Damn it!’ Tarasha cursed. She had just gotten back to the twenty eighth floor and had a long way to go to catch up with them. She knew Cole had locked all the exits but she couldn’t write off the possibility of Rex having another plan to get Elvis Richards out. She held her two guns in her hands ready to fire at anyone who tried to delay her as she rushed down the stairs. ____ A sudden darkness covered the room leaving Lizzy totally confused. It was just two minutes left to totally weaken the hotspots connections and power had suddenly gone off in the room. The laptop being used was still on but the socket to which the server used to begin the whole process was connected to had gone off. It would mean they would have to start the process all over again. She dialed Dave’s number on her phone immediately. While she waited for Dave to answer, she got up and looked out through the window from where she was. She could see reflection of light outside. She turned to the door and opened it. There were also lights in the hallway. ‘Hey Dave! I think we’ve been discovered, there’s no longer electricity supply in this room alone.’ ‘That means the server went off?’ Dave asked, he sounded disappointed. ‘Yes,’ Lizzy replied. ‘Uhm… You need to get out of that room immediately, leave everything except for your personal stuffs there and move far away from there. I’m sure they’re on the way there.’ Dave warned. ___ The Elvis Richards team which got to the ground floor had been reduced to five, Rex had sent two of the other men an errand. Elvis Richards led d team into a store of the Hotel’s unused materials and equipments. ‘We have to take off those paint containers, that’s where the entrance to the underground is.’ Elvis Richards said, looking at Rex’s face. Rex glanced at his two men and they immediately began to move the paint buckets. They finished moving everything in a minute and the Chief proceeded to the now empty space. He used the sole of his shoe to wipe off a space on the ground. ‘Here’s the place,’ he squatted and then used an handkerchief to clean off the place. Rex stood beside him. ‘It’s not on,’ Chief Elvis Richards looked up at Rex’s face. He was greatly afraid, their hope of getting out through the underground was completely lost if the lock wasn’t working. Rex squatted beside the man. He checked the dead screen lying in front, it was have been powered off by Samantha or any of her team mate who was in the control room of the hotel. Rex got up, he took out his phone and a number. ‘Talk to the head of security outside, tell them to turn off the power generator outside and put it back on after a thirty seconds.’ Rex said, handing the phone to the Chief. Elvis Richards collected the phone and did exactly as he was told without asking questions. Soon, the whole place was thrown in darkness. Thirty seconds later, the lights came on again. Elvis Richards stared at Rex’s face, wondering what the essence of what just happened was. Rex was staring at the screen on the floor, Elvis Richards also placed his gaze there, thinking that Rex was hoping it would come on after the lights came back on. First forty seconds passed and it didn’t seem like anything was going to happen. Elvis Richards was now shaking visibly, the not-too-confident look on Rex’s face scared him. He knew that if Rex didn’t know what to do, then it meant the end for him. Suddenly, the lights on the screen on the floor came on and the buttons with the numbers 0-9 appeared. Elvis Richards quickly bent and typed in the code. He rose up and smiled as the door to the underground gave way slowly. _____ Tarasha was on the twentieth floor when the lights went off. At first she thought Cole had made a mistake but stopped as she realized that it could have been from the power room outside the building. ‘Cole, what’s happening?’ she asked. ‘I don’t know boss,’ Cole replied. ‘Everything went off.’ ‘I think it’s from the powerhouse outside, what are they trying to do?’ Tarasha complained in a pained voice. Cole was yet to answer when the lights came back on. ‘Boss, it’s back on. ‘ Cole said. Tarasha remained quiet, it took her about twenty seconds to realize what had just happened. Rex on getting to the underground must have commanded for the lights out. The light out will shut down the whole system and when it comes back on, Cole would have to reboot the control before locking it again which will open access to all the exits and entrances during the process. Tarasha would have told Cole not to reboot but it would be a disadvantage to her also. She would not get directions from Tomi or Cole neither would Cole be able to direct Henry anymore and it will also keep Cole locked in the control room without being useful. ____ Rex watched with a feeling of success as the underground entrance closed back after Elvis Richards left with James and Ayo. He turned back with the other two men, ready to face Samantha Osman. ___ 2 minutes later Tarasha just got to the eighteenth floor when she heard Tomi’s voice. ‘Boss, Rex is returning but he’s no longer with Elvis Richards and inspector James.’ Tarasha let out a deep breath. She knew Elvis Richards was out of the building and there was no need running to catch up with them, Rex was now coming back up for her. ‘Cole, release access to every entry and exit. Elvis Richards is out already, now find out where the underground leads to and send the details to Tomi. Tomi would start tracking Elvis Richards.,’ Tarasha said with the consciousness that Tomi was also listening. ‘After you release access, you’d locate where Henry is and follow through the ceiling exit from the control room to help Henry get Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab out.’
19 Feb 2019 | 15:05
0 Likes
hnnnnn............
19 Feb 2019 | 16:57
0 Likes
Tarasha is such a fast thinker
19 Feb 2019 | 16:58
0 Likes
it pains that the doc loose his life but death is inevitable
19 Feb 2019 | 16:59
0 Likes
Henry was a great weak person
19 Feb 2019 | 17:00
0 Likes
i just pray dave won't gave up the ghost in this process
19 Feb 2019 | 17:04
0 Likes
can't wait to see another another round of fight between rex and tarasha
19 Feb 2019 | 17:07
0 Likes
the vice president must not escaped successfully
19 Feb 2019 | 17:08
0 Likes
the vice president must not escape successfully
19 Feb 2019 | 17:08
0 Likes
R.I.P to the chief
19 Feb 2019 | 17:09
0 Likes
can't wait for the next episode
19 Feb 2019 | 17:11
0 Likes
@somkhid more energy, kudos to you bros...........awaiting the next episode
19 Feb 2019 | 17:13
0 Likes
It's really getting hotter n hotter!!!
19 Feb 2019 | 18:08
0 Likes
Am I the only one who keeps refreshing this page every now and then to check for update?
19 Feb 2019 | 19:04
0 Likes
Getting more thrilling???
19 Feb 2019 | 19:06
0 Likes
getting tougher and tougher....
20 Feb 2019 | 11:41
0 Likes
one thing i know is that,chief will surely die here
20 Feb 2019 | 11:47
0 Likes
This is tough
20 Feb 2019 | 11:47
0 Likes
Love dis story like die..... More ink to ur pen
25 Feb 2019 | 13:12
0 Likes
[b] chapter 22 Part 11 ‘Boss, I think I should direct Henry to the first floor before joining them. It’ll make it easier to get them out.’ Cole suggested to Tarasha. ‘Okay, if you think that would be easier for you.’ Tarasha replied him. ‘Have you found where the underground leads to?’ ‘Still on it boss,’ he replied. ‘Rex is now at the third floor,’ he quickly added. ‘Tell me what direction he’s taking so I can attempt getting to the ground floor without meeting him.’ ‘He’s still taking the stairs, at the right side. I’m not sure he knows that the elevators are now working,’ Cole replied. ‘But some people are already stepping out of their rooms and he should have seen them.” ‘Just check and tell me which of the elevators to use, It’ll be better if I can track Elvis Richards down myself before he goes somewhere far away.’ ‘Ermm…’ he was quiet for about fifteen seconds. ‘You can take the closest elevator to you,’ Cole replied. ‘Boss…’ Tomi’s voice cut in. ‘Dave James and Inspector Dakolo are right at the base of the same staircase Henry is climbing down.’ There was a sudden silence. Tomi’s words had come as a surprise to Cole. He hadn’t seen Dave James and Dakolo moving at all neither did he see them leave the room. He quickly swiped through the option of streaming footages but still did not locate them. He returned to select the footage now showing Henry’s position, he checked what number of floor it was and then switched to one of the footages covering the floor below. Dave James and inspector Dakolo were already at the halfway landing of the staircase while Henry was about to climb the stairs. ‘Henry, stop and move back,’ Cole quickly said as he turned on his connection to Henry. He saw as Henry stood still in response to him but only stared like a confused man without making any effort to turn back. It was already too late. ‘What floor is that?’ Tarasha asked. She didn’t bother to blame Cole for having not seen it before it happened, she knew such a thing bound to happen since he(Cole) could not possibly keep his eyes on all the footages at once. ‘The thirteenth floor,’ Cole replied. __ ‘I’d take the lift to get to them,’ Tarasha said as she jumped down the stairs. She saw a few people already stepping out of their rooms as she made her way to the elevator. She ignored them and went straight into the elevator. A man wanted to join her but she pointed her gun at him and gestured for him to go out which he did immediately. __ ‘I can’t believe my eyes,’ Dave said with chuckle as he climbed up the stairs and saw Henry standing at the top. ‘See who we’ve got here.’ ‘Who’s that?’ Dakolo asked in whispers, he was right behind Dave. Henry stepped back slowly on seeing them, he gave a sign with his hand for Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab to hide back up the stairs but Dave had already seen them. Dave had a frown on his face as he saw the gun in Henry’s hand but he was unperturbed. ‘Henry Ekene George!’ Dakolo said in a surprised tone as he saw him clearly. Henry still held his gun unshaken, pointing straight at them even as his back was now close to the wall. ‘You’re not going to shoot us, are you?’ Dave said, he turned his neck to look up the stairs where he had seen Chief Gab and Madam Henrietta go back up. ‘What are you all doing here?’ Henry pointed his gun at Dave who was already moving closer to the stairs which led up. His eyes met with Dakolo’s eyes again and he could see the affection of a friend still in Dakolo’s eyes. ‘Henry, I never imagined you’d be like this.’ Dakolo said in a pained voice. ‘You now work with an assassin and have become one.’ ‘I…’ Henry wanted to reply when he heard Cole speaking, he kept quiet to listen. ‘Just keep them waiting there for a few minutes, Tarasha is on her way there…’ ‘I’m not an assassin and I’ll never been one. This just has to happen because of the inefficiency of the police which you are a part of,’ Henry replied Dakolo. His reply caught Dave’s attention who now kept his gaze on his. ‘But I would advise that you guys find your way out of this place right away, Samantha would not hurt anybody except you try to stop her.’ Henry advised. ‘So you don’t think we should stop her from doing evil?’ Dave asked. Dakolo was speechless. ‘No, you should not stop her from making the evil ones pay.’ Henry replied him. His gaze tarried on Dave’s body for a while, he wondered how the NIS agent still had his memory intact as it was obvious. ‘That’s the job of the law enforcement agency and not for an individual or an assassin group,’ Dave returned. ‘You’re right, but what happens when the police and other security agencies are failing woefully and even aligning with the criminals to punish the citizens together?’ Henry asked. Dave was quiet. He knew Henry had a point, but it was still impossible to agree with him. ‘But do you know that the law would never acceptyour explanation?’ Dakolo spoke in a calm voice, his eyes staring thinly at Henry. ‘The law would not pardon your for trying to help us solve these problems in a criminal way, you are only causing more havoc and you and Samantha Osman would face the full penalties for all your acts.’ Henry was silent for a moment, then he remembered again that Cole had told him Tarasha was coming to them. He became sincerely concerned for Dave and Dakolo, knowing what Tarasha could do to them in anger. ‘I advise again that you both should leave when you have the opportunity now, Samantha would not pardon you for trying to stop her by stopping us here.’ he warned. Dave looked around, he could feel Samantha’s presence close by, coupled with the fact that Henry had warned them twice. He wasn’t ready to face Tarasha, at least not at that time yet. ‘Looks like people can now move freely,’ James made a side comment to Dakolo as he saw a man walking out of his room with his luggage. Dakolo only glanced at the man briefly and returned his focus on Henry. Dave also focused back on Henry but this time on his hand, he could see the gun was already cocked and pulling the trigger was the only thing left to release the bullet. He was thinking of the best way to get a hold of the gun or make Henry drop it when he began to hear some sounds. He couldn’t tell what it was or where it was coming from, for a moment it seemed silent again but he remained alert. ‘You guys gotta get off our way,’ Henry said after taking a glance at his wristwatch.’We’ve got to leave here now.’ Dakolo was still feeling dazzled at the sight of Henry holding a gun, he unhooked the handcuff from his waist. ‘Henry, you’re a wanted man. I can’t let you go, it’s my responsibility to hand you over to the police.’ ‘We’d let them go, ‘ Dave said. Dakolo flashed a quick glance at him wondering why Dave would say so. Dave could see that the inspector was surprised. ‘Yes, arresting them is not why we came here.’ he emphasized. ‘And is there anyway you can arrest him now and still continue with our main purpose here successfully?’ Dave stopped and shook his head. ‘No, if you really want to make an arrest, you have to wait for another day.’ Dakolo shook his head in negative, he wasn’t going to agree with Dave this time. He took out his gun quickly and pointed at Henry. ‘Put down your gun Henry,’ he said in a command tone. He took a quick glance up as he heard a sound. Madam Henrietta had come to peep from up to stairs where she was supposed to be hiding. ‘Go back up,’ Henry said to Madam Henrietta as he took a quick glance up at her. She and Chief Gab were coming down the stairs. ‘Go up!’ he shouted again but they did not answer him. At first, Dave saw it as an opportunity to snatch Henry’s gun from his hands but then he realized that Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab could not just be disobeying Henry for no reason. Someone was trying to do something. His hand located a tiny magnetic tracking chip attached to ring on his finger. He rolled it down and placed it between the nail on his index finger and his thumb, he targeted the visible metal part on Henry’s belt. Suddenly, it seemed like a shadow appeared behind Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab, Dave’s mind worked so fast and so did his eyes, he quickly spotted Tarasha up behind the two with her gun aimed towards his direction. The magnetic chip left his fingers. In a split second, Tarasha jumped on the handrail. ‘Bend now,’ she shouted as she fired two quick shots. Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab quickly bent their heads while Henry also squatted where he was. Dave was able to dodge the bullet aimed at him as he bent his head quickly and fled back down the stairs but Dakolo was caught unawares and he got hit by the bullet on the shoulder. He staggered back and hit his back against the wall but tried to raise his other hand to shoot at Tarasha but she fired another shot straight to his right hand. The bullet hit his fingers. She turned quickly and fired in Dave’s direction but he was gone. She landed on the floor beside Henry. ‘Please, don’t kill this man.’ Henry pleaded as Tarasha stepped down the stairs still pointing her gun at Dakolo. She glanced at Henry’s face briefly. ‘Let him go please,’ Henry pleaded more. She wasn’t willing to listen to Henry, there was no reason why she should let him live; a police officer who was a threat to her mission. However she could see with her side eye, her mother right there, staring at her from the stairs. She didn’t know what the woman was thinking, but the eyes being on her alone weakened her, she did not want to appear like a killer in the woman’s eyes. She looked towards the stairs to see if Dave was hanging anywhere around. There was no sign of him anymore. She bent and picked up the gun which fell from the Inspector’s hand, after that she searched his body and took out the extra gun and catridge on him. ‘Cole, where’s Dave James?’ ‘He’s gone, I think he’s scared.’ Tomi replied instead. Tarasha gestured for Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab to come down the stairs. ‘Boss, you have to use the elevator now. I can’t locate Rex again. The two men with him have now become four with Nicholas being one of them, they’ve split into groups of two and each group takes the different stairs at each side. I don’t know what his plan could be,’ Cole said to Tarasha. ‘Find where the underground leads to quick, then you can find him too.’ she said to Cole and then turned to Henry. ‘Let’s go, we’d use the elevator to the ground floor, we’d stop by at the third floor to get disguised, I have the kits there.’ Tarasha directed Henry, Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab to go in direction of the elevator while she stopped to take another look at Dakolo who was on the floor still conscious and writhing in pain. ___ Rex sat on the swivel comfortably, enjoying the rotational movement, his iPad was on the table and his phone in his hand, he was dialing Inspector James. ‘The car is waiting for you at the exit, hurry up and make sure you go straight to the sea port. Four security men have been arranged to help you,’ Rex said into the phone. ‘Alright Rex,’ James replied. He got up from the table immediately and walked straight out of the room. He noticed that the activity in the hallway and increased and he knew that it would be the same all over the hotel. He hung the bag on his left shoulder and took out his phone from his pocket. He dialed James number again as he closed the door. ‘James, give the phone to your father.’ he said, his eyes moving around as he scrutinized everything he saw. ‘Rex,’ Elvis Richards called from the other end. ‘Call the security officer again and tell him to repeat the process of turning off power one more time, only that this time he should turn it back on after sixty five seconds.’ Rex said. ‘Okay,’ the Vice President replied him. Rex returned his phone into his pocket. He raised his Ipad and unlocked it, he maximized the tracking application. He could see two dots on the map of the building, both close to each other, moving in the same direction and at the same speed. The power suddenly went off again throwing the people in darkness one more time, and they reacted with shouts and complaints having to use their phone lights. Rex observed the dots on the tracking map carefully, he zoomed and noticed that the movements had completely stopped. He zoomed out to check what floor it was and where exactly they were. He chuckled as he discovered that they were in the elevator and their most likely destination was the ground floor. The two dots on the building map represented the tracking chips which he had attached to the bodies of Madam Henrietta and Chief Gabriel. He had calculated everything from the beginning including the possibility of Samantha rescuing the hostages from where they were tied. Now that Chief Elvis Richards was out of the building, he knew Samantha would be aware and would try to pursue after them but if he could get Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab with him, it would distract her from going after the Chief. He calculated in his mind, how many seconds it was left for the power to come back on. He also calculated how many seconds it will take the elevator to start working after the power comes back on and the calculated the amount of time the elevator will take to get to the down floor from where it was. With that he could predict the time he needed for him to meet Chief Gab and Madam Henrietta at the ground floor when they stepped out of the elevator. ___ Tarasha was surprised when the lights suddenly went off and the elevator stopped moving. ‘What’s happening Cole?’ she asked. ‘I don’t know, the power has gone off again.’ Tarasha was silent. ‘But I have gotten the exit of the underground escape, it ends at Silver Restaurant in Lekki, I think the restaurant is also one of Elvis Richards’ secret properties.’ Cole said. ‘Send the details to Tomi at once, let her get to the restaurant immediately, watch him come out and follow him,’ Tarasha said to him. ‘I’m sending the details already,’ Cole replied. ‘I’m also checking the map of the area on my phone now and I can predict that Elvis Richards is making his way to the sea port. I guess he now wants to escape by sea.’ ‘How close is the underground exit to the port?’ ‘It’s less than fifteen minutes drive,’ Cole replied. Tarasha sighed in frustration. She hoped Tomi would be able to track the man. ‘Round up what you need to do for me and then focus on helping Tomi. Keep your communicator on and stay safe, I’ll tell you if the plan changes at any minute.’ ‘Okay boss, I’ll check around once again for you’ Cole replied. Tarasha dropped the call. She glanced at Henry and the other two people with her, they were looking up to her to do something to get them out. Suddenly the lights came on again and after ten seconds, the elevator continued it’s movements. They got to the third floor soon and Tarasha led them out of the elevator into one of the rooms on the floor. She had a bag of make up kits in that hotel room and other bags containing weapons and other tools she needed. ‘Henry, get seated in front of the mirror quick,’ she said as she went to pick her bag of makeup kits. Henry pulled the footstool beside the bed and dragged it to the front of the mirror. ‘Tara, I just saw Rex again, he’s waiting for you beside the elevator. He has a device in his hands and I think he’s getting your location somehow,’ Tarasha heard Cole say to her. Tarasha stopped and looked towards Chief Gab and Madam Henrietta where they stood at the opposite side where Henry was. She stared as Madam Henrietta sat on the bed tiredly while Chief Gab leaned his back against the wall. ‘Chief Gab and Mrs Henrietta,’ Tarasha called, startling the both of them. They stared at her, wondering what she wanted to say. ‘Check your bodies, one or both of you have trackers on your body,’ she said and proceeded to where Henry was sitting. She dropped the kits bag on the floor and began to arrange the tools. ‘Tara, I don’t think they understand what you mean,’ Henry said to her after seeing the expression on the duo’s faces. She looked up and saw that Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab had made no move whatsoever to check their bodies. ‘There’s something attached to your clothes, Rex is using it to find our location. Search you bodies and find wherever it is and give it to him,’ she said and details to them. Madam Henrietta got up and began to search her body and Chief Gab joined. ‘Boss, I just locked access temporarily,’ Tarasha heard Cole’s voice as she began the makeup disguise on Henry’s face. ‘Rex was surprised not to see you come out of the elevator and I think he’s talking to someone now. He got into the lift to use it but it didn’t move because I closed the system.’ ‘Great work, but that’s okay for me. Find out where Tomi is,’ Tarasha replied him. She still had her mind fixed on not letting Elvis Richards go even though her parents’ safety mattered to her. ‘Is it this one?’ Chief Gab spoke from where he was. It was his first time of speaking to Tarasha that day. Tarasha glanced at him and saw a chip on placed on his palm, it had a tiny blinking light on it. ‘Yes, put them together.’ Tarasha said. Madam Henrietta had also found hers attached inside, close to the tip of her skirt. ‘Madam Henrietta, there’s a gown and a hijab in the bag on the headboard, take them out and put them on. You’d also find an Arab male traditional garment in it, that’s for Chief Gab to put on.’ ‘Henry, I’d leave you to take them out successfully. They are your parents, you are Yusuf and they are Mr Rasaq and Khadijat Abdulahi.’ Tarasha said and stopped to look at Chief Gab who had put on the gown. She noticed he needed a moustache to make him look more different. ‘Boss, I’m on their trail, I think they’re truly headed for the port like Cole suggested but they’re yet to leave Silver Restaurant.’ Tomi’s voice came through. Tarasha paused what she was doing to think. ‘Cole, what colour of cloth is Rex putting on?’ ‘Ermm… A blue jean jacket with a black inner and a navy blue trousers. A bag is hung around his left arm and he holds a tablet device in his right hand,’ Cole replied her. ‘Okay, you need to join Tomi now. Make sure you do everything to ensure Elvis Richards does not leave.’ ‘Okay boss, so where do you go from here?’ ‘I don’t want more people to get hurt tonight, I’m leading Rex to the top most floor where we would have time and space for ourselves. So unlock access and let it last for only fifteen minutes,’ Tarasha said into her Talkon receiver before getting up to her feet. ‘I’m through Henry, I got to go now. You wait here for a while until you get an instruction from me or Cole to leave with them,’ Tarasha said as she turned to the other side of the bed. She picked a bag there and the two tracking chips dropped on the bed, stared at her mother for a moment and then turned to leave. ‘Omotara, I do need to tell you something very important.’ Madam Henrietta said as she watched her daughter walk towards the door. ‘Mother, we’d have all the time to talk when I return.’ Tarasha replied with a brief glance at the woman. She stepped out and banged the door. Madam Henrietta felt heavy. That feeling of never having the opportunity to talk to her daughter again was stronger. ___ ‘Find them guys, they are in a room at the third floor.’ Rex said to his men through the phone. Through his tracking app he had been able to locate them on the third floor. He didn’t want to risk Tarasha going out without meeting with him, so he decided to remain on the ground floor till he had a tangible reason to leave. The ground floor was crowded already, the access had been locked again and no one was going out or coming in. Rex was sick and tired of the games with Tarasha. Just as he played his game of turning on and off power, she played hers of opening and closing of access. Suddenly, everything began to work again. Rex sighed tiredly. He raised his iPad and unlocked it. The tracking app was still running and the location of the tracked objects had changed. It was moving away from the third floor but the unexpected part was that the direction was now upward. Maybe Tarasha had discovered the tracking chips and had put it into the elevator to take it up, he thought to himself. He had however ordered for four of his men to go to the third floor and search the place for Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab. ___ ‘Be safe boss,’ Cole replied as he rounded up all he needed to do in the control room. He moved to the left side, there was a dialog box open displaying an option of Yes and No. He clicked on Yes and immediately a part of the roof just above him opened up, big enough to allow him pass through. He picked his bag and strapped it on. He put a small torch on and put the tip of the handle in his mouth, holding it down between his lips. He was going to use it to navigate through to the third floor where Tarasha had asked him to get to before leaving the building. He climbed on the chair and jumped to hold one of the elements of the roof. ___ Rex kept watching as the direction continued upward. He had spoken to his men a minute ago and they only told him they were close to the third floor already. He stared at the tracking app confused. Then he turned towards the elevator on hearing sounds of it approaching the ground floor. Soon, the elevator opened and two people stepped out. A fat woman and her husband. He hissed and looked away until the fat woman walked up to him. ‘Hey, you’re the man on a jean jacket,’ she spoke with her voice which sounded like a cartoon character. ‘She says you’re expecting this.’ Rex stared at her for a moment before taking the phone she was giving to him. He was surprised to see an ongoing video call with Samantha Osman at the other end. ‘Rex, I’m with your tracking chips and the location you see is mine, join me on the top most floor for a party.’ she said with him with a wink. Rex clenched his fists. He held the phone and walked straight into the elevator, joining one of the hotel security officials. He looked again at the phone’s screen. He could see that Tarasha was also in one of the elevators and was on her way up truly. He couldn’t wait to kick her ass for the last time finally. ____ ‘Get ready man, I’m almost there.’ Henry heard Cole’s voice in the earpiece. ‘Cole is close here, let’s get ready to go.’ he stood up from the bed and announced to Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab. Both of them responded sluggishly, there seemed to be something that bothered their minds which they weren’t speaking out. Henry turned quickly towards the door as he heard a sound, someone was trying to open the door. He raised his brows, wondering who it was. He quickly glanced at them at the back. ‘Get seated and get busy with something,’ he quickly whispered to them and sat back, holding his phone. Henry hid his gun under his lap and placed an eye on the door as the force to open it continued. Henry was scared. He hoped it wasn’t Rex. The door was going to give way soon because it wasn’t locked with a security card but only bolted behind. He got up to his feet and put this gun into the pocket, he took two steps closer to the door. Just like he expected, a shot was fired at the door and it gave way eventually. Three men appeared at the entrance and stared at them inside. They looked disappointed by what they saw. Henry did not know who they were until he saw Nicholas behind them. ‘We just broke into another innocent family room,’ Nicholas said as he stepped into the room with the men. His eyes met with Henry’s and locked for a moment. Henry was sure Nicholas knew who he was and wasn’t deceived by the disguise but he wondered why Nicholas was with them. The men stepped out of the room one after the other, Nicholas was the last to step out and close the door. ___ ‘I think we’ve found them,’ one of the men said to the three others as they stepped out of the room. ‘That’s a completely different family,’ Nicholas said to encourage them to forget about the family. ‘Didn’t you see the shirt under the man’s gown, it is the same as what Chief Gabriel had on.’ the same man replied. He got the attention of the other two men who didn’t notice but were now inquisitive. Nicholas knew there was no other thing he could say to discourage them from going back into the room. They all turned back and walked slowly to the door, with only Nicholas standing. He watched as they opened the door and all rushed in. ‘Put your hands up the three of you, your game is over.’ One of the men shouted as the three of them pointed their guns. Nicholas entered slowly behind them, he also had his gun raised. At first he pointed it at Henry. Then all of a sudden, he fired three bullets one each into the back of the three men. He heaved a sigh as stared at Henry’s face. ‘Put your hands up,’ another gun touched Nicholas on his neck. Cole had arrived. ‘The boss knew from the first day you returned that you were now a mole.’ ‘I can explain.’ ___ Dave monitored his tracking chip from the room he sat. He was now disguised as one of the hotel security men after leaving Dakolo with Lizzy in one of the rooms. He dialed Lizzy’s number. ‘Hey Liz, I need you with me. I’m going to be following Henry E.G from here and we need to follow them together. Call for help for Agent Dakolo,’ he whispered into his phone. ___ ‘I’m going with you,’ Inspector Dakolo replied Lizzy after she told him she was leaving. His shirt had been taken off and he had a cloth tying the bullet wound in his shoulder. The bullet which had hit his finger had not stayed in his body, so he only had a bullet in his shoulder region and an injured right hand. ‘You can’t go with us, you’d get killed this way. The little first aid I applied for you won’t take you far.’ ‘I don’t care, Samantha Osman has lingered for so long, everything about her has to come to an end today.’ Dakolo replied. He managed to put on his shirt and buckled his shoe with the other hand. ____ The rushing cold wind blew on Rex’s body as he stepped up the stairs to the concrete roof of the building. He spotted Tarasha immediately, standing close to the edge at the other side with the wind making her jacket and her hair fly. He moved towards her slowly and she soon turned to face him. She dropped the bag in her hand to the floor and slowly took off her jacket, Rex also dropped his and began to take off his jacket. After putting down her jacket, she took off the wig on her head and flung it away. The wind got more turbulent and it seemed like something more than the rain was about to pour. The clouds turned strangely red even as the moon hid itself totally in them. Lights surged through the sky, making thunderous sounds that suggested that the god of thunder was angry that night. Tarasha and Rex stood, alone, at the top of a skycraper far away from the world and everyone else. To be continued [/b]
27 Feb 2019 | 07:33
0 Likes
sorry famz for the delay in update..............hopefully the other part will be posted later this week #Team Tarasha
27 Feb 2019 | 07:37
0 Likes
sorry famz for the delay in update..............hopefully the other part will be posted later this week #Team Tarasha
27 Feb 2019 | 07:37
0 Likes
Let d battle begin
27 Feb 2019 | 10:40
0 Likes
About time
27 Feb 2019 | 12:56
0 Likes
ghen ghen something tells me dat this is going to be the final showdown
27 Feb 2019 | 15:07
0 Likes
gangan-gangan.....oju aja ti ko ti oniso
27 Feb 2019 | 15:19
0 Likes
We hope so somkhid. This look like the last fight
27 Feb 2019 | 15:56
0 Likes
Clash of the Titans
27 Feb 2019 | 18:30
0 Likes
this might be the final battle.....
28 Feb 2019 | 17:48
0 Likes
I hope this time the vice president would not escape....
28 Feb 2019 | 17:59
0 Likes
is about to go down
1 Mar 2019 | 17:23
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 22 Part 12 With the speed of light, the two zoomed to meet each other at the centre both with their clenched fists as weapon. Tarasha bent to dodge Rex’s blow and then dug hers into his belly. The impact made Rex’s feet skid against the concrete floor for three seconds. She followed him and sent a blow to his face but he dodged by swerving to the left side, he tried to grab her by the fist but she was strong enough to wriggle her hand off. She directed another blow to his belly and he blocked it with his fist, he immediately tried to push a kick to her waist but she dodged. Quickly he rolled a kick through the back to her face, she bent and his leg crossed over her head but as she tried to get back up, he landed quickly and stamped his feet on her chest close. She staggered and fell on her backside to the floor. She rose up immediately and dodged a kick her targeted to her chest, both turned back to each other immediately. Rex waved a kick with his right leg but she stopped it with her hand as she took a step back with her right leg. He launched a blow forward, she dodged and pushed a kick into his belly. He staggered back, she followed him and sent a kick to his face. He dropped on his knees and used his palms on the floor to stop himself from falling flat. She whipped him another kick on the face before he could move and he fell to the side. He rolled away and quickly tried to get up, however she followed him and kicked him again by the side of his belly. He landed on the other side, and tumbled. He rolled over quickly and tried to get up to his feet even as she followed him immediately. He had not gotten up fully when she sent another straight kick meant to push him to the floor through his belly but he was able to grab her feet even though it touched his belly. He staggered back and eventually fell on his bum but still holding her leg and making her unbalanced that way. He managed to get up quickly and swept the other leg off the floor while she struggled to free the one in his grip. He released her feet as she landed on the floor. He rose up quickly and attacked her with heavy punches on the face. With her palms flat on the concrete floor as she struggled to get back up, she found it hard to dodge Rex’s punches, and he hit her until the forth attempt where she grabbed his fist with her right hand, her left hand still on the floor helping her push to sit halfway up. She tried to push him away but couldn’t until she laid her back on the floor and pushed his body away with her foot. Rex landed on the floor and rolled up immediately before she could get up, he kicked her by the side of her belly as she tried to get up and she fell back. He followed and before she could get up, he dragged her by the neck, gave her a kick the upper chest region with her knee and left her to fall with her head hitting the ground. He made sure there was no breathing space for her as he got on top her and rained her face with blows. Her resistance gradually reduced and he soon got up to take a thirty seconds rest. Tarasha’s face was so injured again and she had blood already running out of her nostrils. She tried to take in as much breaths as she could within the short moment he went on his break but it didn’t feel like there was enough air to take in. She stared up into the sky and saw no hope in it, it was so dark but had a strange ray of redness which made it look like the sun was somewhere still reflecting it’s light sparsely. She realized that she felt so weak all over her body, having had no time to take a rest since the time she woke that morning. She felt so powerless and wished she could close her eyes and take a nap from there. Rex flashed a look at the sky and then at Tarasha. Every second of seeing her still breathing increased his urge and zeal to kill her. He would have preferred to have the fight indoors where he would be able to put her in complete darkness. He was so sure he would finish her completely in a lesser period of time there. However, even in that open environment which she had brought him for the ‘party’, the night still so cooperative with him: the moon was totally hidden behind the clouds and even the stars seem not to be happy that night, the colours reflected from them that night seemed not to be white but dark red as of blood. Rex looked around the wide concrete top of the building. There was a structure at the main center of the building which was less than four metres to where he stood and beside it was an iron rod which he thought could be useful. ____ ‘Henry, you take them to a safe hotel and lodge. You can speak to the police commissioner in Lagos about your mother when you get there,’ Cole said to Henry after asking Nicholas to put on the traffic indicator of the car. They had gotten out of Solace Hotel premises in the car Cole and Tarasha drove into the place. Cole was sitting in front with Nicholas who drove, Henry, madam Henrietta and Chief Gab were sitting at the backseat of the car. ‘So where are you guys going to?’ Henry asked, after Nicholas pulled over to a curb. ‘To finish the boss’ assignment,’ Cole replied him and Henry understood what he meant. Nicholas got out of the driver’s side after Cole stepped out and Henry also got out from the backseat. The car keys were handed over to Henry. ‘Please Henry, be safe.’ Cole and Nicholas watched as the car drove away. Nicholas turned his face to Cole who was already staring at him, he heaved a sigh as Cole changed his expression. ‘I still don’t trust you,’ Cole said briefly and turned back immediately. He began to walk hurriedly towards the junction where they had turned into the road from. ‘You have to give a benefit of doubt, I showed you pictures proving that I was compelled to do those things I did and right now my mother and my son are still in Rex’s control.’ Cole did not bother to reply him. He had other things in mind including how they were going to join Tomi and get to the port before the ship moves. His phone rang as they got closer to the junction. He took it out and checked the screen, it was Tomi. ‘Hello,’ he answered the call. ‘Cole, I’m at the Port with them already. I think a ship is going to move soon.’ ‘Which of the transportation services provider?’ Cole asked. ‘I’m not sure yet and I don’t think we have much time to confirm before the ship moves.’ Tomi replied. ‘Okay, that ship leaving, do you know if it’s direction is towards one of the shipping ports in USA or a neighbouring country?’ ‘Cole, I just got here. There’s no way I would know the answers to these questions you’re asking,’ Tomi replied, she sounded irritated by Henry’s question. ‘Okay, how many minutes do we have to get there?’ ‘The ship would move in less than ten minutes from now, ‘ Tomi answered. ‘Oh! Damn it!’ Cole cursed and exhaled deeply. He stopped walking and turned around as the fingers of his left hand ran into his hair. ‘Has Elvis Richards gotten in yet?’ ‘No, he just arrived in his car with his team. They stopped by on the road, I think to get him well disguised.’ ‘Can you stop him?’ ‘No,’ she answered sharply. ‘He’s got people around him, even if I’m good at taking shots from long distances, I would never get a clear shot at him.’ ‘Can you delay the movement?’ ‘I’m not sure I can.’ Cole let out a breath. ‘Okay them,, you have to find a way to join them on board.’ ‘Join them?’ ‘Yes, the only option is to join them, stay on board and monitor, but if you can delay please do, we’d join you there in twenty minutes.’ ‘Okay, I’ll join the ship.’ ___ Tarasha could see Rex weaving the rod in his hand as she tried to get up on her feet. He wasn’t in a hurry, he took his steps one after the other with so much confidence. The velocity of the wind was not reducing neither was the coldness in the atmosphere. The lightening increased and thunder became noisier, it was evident that the clouds were about to let out the rain. She got up before he got to her and saw as he raised the rod to strike her, she leaped backwards to dodge the rod but he followed with another strike which she bent back to avoid and took two steps backwards. He followed up immediately with another strike directed to her forehead, she was just getting back up and couldn’t bend back again. She stopped the rod as she grabbed it with both hands. He tried to pull it from her but she held it firmly without releasing, disregarding the pain she felt on her palms. She was still trying to balance up with her feet when he kicked her in the belly. She almost slipped as she stepped on a wet part of the concrete but she managed to remain on her feet until he kicked her again on the waist and she fell on her knees, her palms hitting the ground to stop her from falling face flat. Before she could make any move, the rod in Rex’s hand hit her twice on the back and and once at the left side of her belly. She fell flat on the floor. Rex took a walk around her, rolling the rod playfully in his hand. He watched as she made wriggling movements and placed her palm flat on the floor at both sides to help herself up. He raised the rod high and struck her hard on the back again, her hands dropped and laid flat on the floor. Rex took sometime to walk round her again. He stared at her weak body on the floor and had a feeling of victory already. He took a glance up at the sky trying to guess what time it could be, but he couldn’t. He however was sure that the ship would have moved or was already planning to move. He had made contact with the sea transport company himself and had chosen the best option out of their transportation services for the Vice President’s trip. He took in a deep breath of the cold air as he returned his focus back to Tarasha. He could see her already making slight weak movements in an attempt to get up again. He was enjoying the moment, there was no better feeling of victory than the one felt in making an enemy assassin suffer slowly to death. He stood alert at a meter distance from her and watched as she struggled weakly to get up. He held the rod in his hand like a walking stick and narrowed his gaze at Tarasha. She was now up on her feet but facing the other side and not yet able to balance herself. He began to take very slow short steps towards her. She managed to open her eyes and stared in front of her but she couldn’t find him. The night seemed darker than it was and even the little she could see in the darkness appeared blurry to her eyes. After some seconds, she began to hear the sounds of his slow and soft footsteps and she could tell the direction he was coming from. She took in a deep breath as she observed slowly for him to come closer. She made a sharp turn towards him as soon as she noticed he was close enough but was struck hard on the head with the rod. She fell heavily on her back like a lifeless log of wood. ___ Disguised Elvis Richards sat in his corner peacefully. He chose to sit at the balcony of the cabin while the men inside kept watch over him through the transparent sliding doors. He had only had a singlet and shorts on, he enjoyed the cool breeze which he could feel on his body. He reminisced the narrow escape from Solace Hotel. He never thought in his life that there would be one day he would need to escape like that but it happened. He remembered himself being so full of tension and unsettled. He was amazed y Rex’s intelligence, he matched Samantha Osman in every aspect and had even at one time captured her to kill but through his own mistakes, Samantha had escaped. He had no doubts in his heart that Samantha Osman was strong and intelligent but he was grateful to Matvei for sending him someone who was equally up to the task. His mind was at peace as he anticipated the new life that would begin after he steps out from the ship into another country. He yawned and stretched his body tiredly. His phone which was placed on his lap dropped to the ground. He was so enjoying himself in his thoughts that he totally forgot he had brought a phone out with him. He picked the phone and checked the screen. Luckily for him, there was no scratch on it. He unlocked it and swiped down the notification bar which was empty. It felt strange to him at first, his phone was always buzzing with text messages and there were always several missed call after not being with it for a long time, but then he remembered that this was a new phone and he had tossed his former phone out through the window on Rex’s instructions. He navigated to the menu list and opened his browser. He typed in the Youngicee stories website URL and it loaded fully in few seconds, he navigated to the news section and scrolled down to check the latest headlines. The first headline that caught his attention was not the top most one, it was the sixth one h in the arrangement. It read ‘Inspector General Rikau gives up the ghost few minutes after Chief Abdulkadir Afeez is announced dead’. He clicked the link and opened on another tab. He scrolled back up to check the ones he had skipped, ‘Protesters unwilling to go home even in the darkness: demand to see Chief Abdulkadir Afeez’s dead body’, ‘NIS Chairman found dead in Lagos’, ‘Samantha Osman: The Nemesis of the Notorious Seven – popular columnist writes’, and ‘Elvis Richards yet to be found; Will he escape Samantha Osman’. He took in a deep breath and reloaded the page again, there was only one new update. ‘Samantha Osman would not escape the law, says New Inspector General’. He also opened the link to the last update in a new tab. ___ ‘They are in this hotel, I hope they are not trying to do what they did with Solace?’ Dave asked as they drove into the hotel compound. He was sitting at the front seat with Lizzy who was driving while Stephanie Williams say with the injured Inspector Dakolo. Lizzy gave him a stare as she drove into the parking space. ‘This place is small and incomparable to Solace, what do we do here? Do we book another room?’ ‘I think it’s the best option we have to get close to them. I’m sure they’re still tracking Elvis Richards that’s if he isn’t dead yet.’ Dave replied. ‘Or what do you think sir?’ he asked and turned to Dakolo to get his opinion. He wasn’t surprised to see Dakolo writhing in pain behind with Stephanie staring at him in pity. ‘Sir, you gotta go get better treatment immediately,’ Dave suggested again. Lizzy also looked back after parking the vehicle. ‘The truth is that you aren’t trained to handle this kind of situation. It’s a job for the NIS, it’s better you take a rest.’ Dakolo stared at her with an angry look but he didn’t counter any of her words. She had said the truth, he had truly seen SSS agents being able to continue with tasks with bullet wounds after getting some first aid. ‘I’ll go for treatment at the police hospital close by but I’d join you soon again,’ Dakolo finally spoke. Dave heaved a sigh of relief. ‘Do you need us to take you there?’ ‘No, I’ll find my way. I don’t want us to joke with this opportunity to nail Samantha Osman,’ Dakolo replied. He opened the door and stepped out immediately. ‘In trusting you in this Dave,’ he said and Dave nodded in response before he walked away. ‘Are you really going to kill or hurt Samantha?’ Stephanie asked in a shaky voice. ‘No, I told you before. I wouldn’t kill her,’ Dave replied. He was saying the truth, he was not planning to kill her, all he needed to do was reveal all secret information concerning her and submit her to the SSS which was his job as a NIS agent. ‘But you want to arrest her?’ Stephanie asked. She remembered Dave promising her that he was going solely for Elvis Richards but the discussion between he, Lizzy and inspector Dakolo while they drove revealed that Dave’s task was solely to capture Samantha Osman. Dave found it difficult to answer her question. He didn’t want to disappoint her. He stared at her face in the rearview mirror and wished he could just tell her his real motive. ‘We have to go in now,’ Lizzy interrupted their tensed conversation as she took off her seatbelt and opened the door. ‘I’ve got very little time to work with you remember, I have to return to Abuja tomorrow. ___ ‘Hey Tomi, we’re here now.’ Cole said into his phone as they got to the water side. He and Nicholas stood, seeing the already moving ship from where thry were. ‘We moved already.’ ‘I know, I can see your boat. Have you found out how you can stop them or kill the Chief?’ ‘No, I don’t have an idea. I have just a gun here with me and he’s surrounded by many armed men.’ Tomi complained. ‘Shi*t!’ Cole cursed. He dipped his hand into his pocket and took out his gun to check. He realized that he only had four bullets left in them. ‘Tomi, just stay and keep an eye on the man. I’ll get back to you soon.’ He cut the call and dialed Henry’s number immediately. ‘Hey Henry, have you gotten them settled?’ Cole asked. ‘Yes, I have. We’re in a good hotel,’ Henry replied. ‘Okay, you can stay there until the boss gives further instructions but I need your help now. We are the Lekki sea port, we got some details of the ships at Sea and the one Elvis Richards is currently on is carrying some goods for Erico Limited. I know you helped Erico build their online system, I don’t know if you can clone their managers’ phone number and call the sea port authority, tell them that a contraband was included by a criminal staff of the company and ask that the ship halts until it’s removed.’ ‘Well… Cloning the number wouldn’t be difficult but how do I talk in the voice of the man?’ ‘Come on, you can use a voice cloner, it doesn’t have to sound exactly like the man, no one recognizes voice of the man and the staff on duty in the afternoon is quite different from the one now.’ ‘Okay, I’ll try.’ Henry promised. Cole heaved a sigh after the call. He returned to the dialer and clicked on Tarasha’s number. ___ The rain began to drizzle even as the thunder and lightening continued. Tarasha laid there like a log of wood, far lost in the world of unconsciousness. Rex looked back at her from where he was at the roof, he noticed no movement whatsoever where he left Tarasha. He looked down from the roof again and then glanced once more at Tarasha. The thought on his mind was to drop her from that height to the floor. He believed that would be the best kind of death he could give to her, it was what she really deserved; to fall from the top heavily to the ground. It would keep the nation busy by the time they woke the next morning and it would take them a long time before they could come up with an explanation of how she dropped to the floor from the sky. He turned back and began to walk straight to where she was, he was about five metres close to her when he noticed a glint of light some distance away close to the edge of the building at the right side. It was from the bag Tarasha had dropped there. He realized it was a phone from the constant blinking of light and changed direction towards the bag. He picked the bag and began to unzip it as he walked back to where she was. He took out the phone from her bag but couldn’t help but notice a neatly folded long rope in the bag which he detected at once that Tarasha was planning to leave the top of that building with. He took it out of the bag and dropped it on the floor, it could be useful to him. Two steps after dropping the rope, another thought came to his mind and he stopped walking, he turned back to pick the rope. He was changing his plans of dropping her from the top to the ground but was going to hang her from the rooftop halfway the building. He pictured the sight as a more befitting death for her. He dropped the bag on the floor and walked to where she was with her phone and the rope. The phone began to ring again as he got to where she was. He turned the screen up to check the caller, it was Cole. He swiped the green icon to the right to answer the call and placed the phone close to his ear. Deep down in her unconsciousness where there was total silence, her physical ears which had been trained to differentiate sounds was able to pick the ringing tone sound of her phone distinct from the sound made by the turbulent winds and thunder. The ringing soon stopped and she continued here the sound of the storm only. ‘Boss, I’ve dropped Henry, Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab safely but I got to the sea port some minutes ago and the ship had already moved. What do I do?’ Cole’s voice sounded from the other side. Rex did not answer and Cole spoke again after waiting without hearing anything. ‘Hello boss, are you there?’ Cole asked. ‘Hello boss, what do I do?’ ‘F*** off idiot, your boss is dead.’ Rex cursed and then flung the phone to where Tarasha’s bag was. He stared at Tarasha again and released a breath. Tarasha was now conscious but too weak to move any part of her body or even open her eyes. She was still imagining who Rex could have spoken to one phone when she felt strong hands hold her feet and began to drag her on the floor. She couldn’t tell where she was being dragged to. After almost ninety seconds, her leg was dropped to the ground. Rex dropped her close to the edge and began to loosen the rope. After a minute, he was able to form the rope into the part he would hang her neck and the point he would tie to the structure on the top. Tarasha could feel a hand on her shoulder and soon felt the rope being drawn in from her head to her neck. She tried to move her feet but she was till too weak to make any reasonable movement. The rope was fastened to her neck. Rex got up and picked the part of the rope which he would tie to the structure. He noticed a slight movement of her body. He knew she had gotten back unconscious but was still very weak. He was sure that before she could regain the strength to make any reasonable movement, he would have tied the rope to the structure and dropped her body down to hang against the wall. ‘You f***** Samantha, your mother is still alive. I’ll make sure I **** her dirty a** for the troubles you caused me in this country,’ Rex said angrily and spat on her face before he turned and began to walk to the structure at the center. Tarasha felt the spittle on her face but she felt the drizzling rain which was getting faster now wash it away quickly. His words about her mother began to echo so loud in her head and her mind took a fast trip down memory lane. She saw flashes of the scene where Mrs Lydia Danjuma was being raped by Inspector General Rikau and then pictures of how she was raped brutally by lower Lords of the Nefary clan. Pictures of her training in the Nefary clan also flashed through quickly with pictures of Jefa”s dead body. Then she saw a quick flash of the scene where Mrs Atinuke told her that Madam Henrietta was her mother and then she saw the scene of her mother’s reaction when she told the woman that she was that same Omotara before the flashbacks in form of hallucinations were cut short by the sounds of Rex’s footsteps as he made his way back to her. Her heartbeat became louder to her and the sounds of Rex’s soft footsteps sounded to her like that if a giant marching angrily. Her eyes popped open and she turned her head in the direction of the sounds. She saw Rex still about ten metres away bending to pick something from the floor. She still felt so weak in her body and she closed back her eyes. The heavy footsteps continued and her mind did another quick flashback to her last moment with her mother. Mother Henrietta had told her she had something to tell her but she had shunned the woman and instead said they were going to talk when she returned. Maybe she should have just waited for her mother to talk to her about that last important matter. She was full of regrets. As the sounds of the footsteps came closer, signalling that Rex was closer. She heard so loudly echoes of her own voice promising her mother that they would have enough time to talk when she returned. Her eyes popped open again and with all the strength she could muster, she unfastened the rope around her neck quickly and removed it from her head. Rex stopped in surprise as he saw her taking off the rope.. He was four metres away from her now. It looked like a dream to him and he couldn’t explain where she got the strength she was using from, he had hit her at the right place on her head to keep her unconscious for several hours. He saw her put the rope on the floor and make an effort to sit up. His anger was kindled the more. He decided that there was no need to use the rope anymore, all he was going to do was to toss her to the ground from that top. ____ Tarasha’s vision was blurry but she could still see that Rex was standing and staring at her. She knew he was waiting for her to get up and be thrashed by him again. She took a slow step forward and turned her back away from the edge of the building where she could easily be pushed off by Rex. Rex also turned with her, he understood what she was trying to avoid and he could see that she hadn’t regained much strength. He hastened his steps suddenly towards her and increased his pace as she began to step back to avoid him. He finally ran a few steps to catch up with her and grabbed her immediately on the shoulder, he landed a blow on her face and she fell on her right knee. He still held on to her shoulder, preventing her from falling to the ground. He pulled her up and sent another blow to her face. She fell back to the ground, now on both knees. He released her shoulders and left her to sit in her hinds. ‘You’re a f***** disgrace, you’ve failed everyone; your clan, your employer, your mother and yourself.’ Rex began to taunt her again as he walked in an imaginary circle around her. Every single word he said began to echo in her mind and continued to weaken get physcologicaly. She asked herself if she truly was a failure and a disgrace to herself and her mother. What he said before this new one returned to her head, it reverberated again and again, she felt some pains by those words he said threatening to molest her mother. She agreed with the last one he said, she had failed everyone who he mentioned but she had once had victory for everyone he mentioned at one time or the other except for her mother. She had made only one promise to the woman since she began to call her mother and here she was about to fail that promise. The cold wind blew across her skin, the rain started to fall heavily. She closed her eyes and drew in a deep breath as she heard the sound of Rex’s footsteps coming to her. She realized that she had to live, if not for anything else but to fulfill the promise to her mother and not appear like a failure to the woman in death. Rex in anger and readiness to finish her directed a heavy kick to her chest to push her to the ground, hoping to get her head to hit the ground but to his utmost surprise, his foot did not touch her chest. She had grabbed his foot with both hands and was slowly trying to rise to her feet with her eyes still closed. Rex tried to exert more pressure with his foot but he made no progress as she seemed to have gained the sudden energy from somewhere. He stared at her face, wondering why her eyes were still closed when she was up already. He watched what she was about to do but she did nothing. He only saw her lips moving and she seemed to be chanting something, like the African traditional way of making incantations. Rex was confused, he wasn’t hearing anything. ‘My noisy chants made it look like I was invoking some spirits but it’s all a trick of the Nefary clan, a trick to get your opponent busy watching your lips and wondering what you’re doing.’ a brief scene flashed through Tarasha’s mind. She could see the face of her mentor Queen talking to her in low tones and revealing the secret of Darya’s defeat to her. ‘The Tiger clan has got sharp eyes in darkness, they can see your body language even in the dark and predict your next move, they block and attack you even before you make the move.’ she heard the queen say to her again. She continued to move her lips while holding Rex’s foot without trying to make any attack. ‘I was shouting loud to mislead my opponent, the opponent would unconsciously not fight you silently when there’s a lot of noise, with that you can predict their next move through their noisy steps. Before you can do this successfully, you must have mastered all stages of sounds differentiation techniques.’ Tarasha’s lips continued to move noiselessly, she needed sounds to distract him and make him fight noisily unconsciously but she had the heavy rain and thunderous sounds already making enough noises. She also trusted her mastery of the sounds differentiation techniques. ‘The opponent would get distracted by your lips or unstable movement, unable to predict your next move and then would attempt to strike at you. Your greatest tool would be your ears, you have to pick every sound no matter how silent it is. From this you know the opponent’s move.’ Rex was tired having her hold his leg and move her lips like a mad woman. He had watched her long enough and she wasn’t making any move to attack him, it appeared like she truly had gone insane. He decided to finish her off. He dragged his leg from her and leaped with the other foot to strike a heavy kick on her head but to his shock, she grabbed his feet again just like she did before but this time she pulled him off the floor and turned around thrice in quick speed and released his leg, flinging his body about three metres to the ground. ‘Keep your eyes closed, if you open your eyes and see your opponent’s moves physically, you may not be able to control your response and your body may react to it. If your opponent is a Tiger, he would use your body movement or language against you.’ Tarasha heard the queen’s voice in her face once again. Rex felt terrible pains as he landed with his face on the ground but he managed to get back on his feet immediately. He turned to look at Tarasha and saw that she was standing on a spot and hadn’t even turned in his direction yet. He noticed she was now just a meter close to the raised one step brick at the edge of the roof. He charged towards her with full determination to end everything at once. Tarasha could hear the movement of his legs and then she heard the sound made by his quickraising of his hand and the spread of his fingers. She turned sharply and met his fist with hers, she grabbed his neck and turned within a split second slamming his head on the brick handing edge behind. ‘Only make a move when you’re sure that the only part of your body which your opponent can clearly see is your face and your lips moving.’ Rex was frustrated, he felt helpless as he struggled for breath with her hand tightened on his neck and pressing his head to the floor. The back of his head which Tarasha had made to hit the concrete brick had totally destabilized his thinking and everything. He managed to open his eyes and saw her still closing her eyes and not doing anything different apart from tightening her neck. He decided to end it all for both of them. He would grab her by the neck and wrap his legs around her and roll off the building with her. He didn’t see her knees rising already, just as he stretched forth his hand she bent her neck and he missed her back. She rose quickly and pushed his body with her foot. He rolled over and fell off the edge of building. Tarasha could hear his loud screams as he fell off the skyscraper. [/b]
2 Mar 2019 | 06:27
0 Likes
wow! Victory at last,I love this episode pa!
2 Mar 2019 | 07:26
0 Likes
victory at last team Tarasha
2 Mar 2019 | 09:05
0 Likes
At last. I so much this story
2 Mar 2019 | 12:19
0 Likes
YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES
2 Mar 2019 | 13:57
0 Likes
finally! i love this episode...though it was heartbreaking at first
2 Mar 2019 | 14:01
0 Likes
FIRE ON!
2 Mar 2019 | 14:02
0 Likes
Sorry Rex you deserve that
2 Mar 2019 | 15:30
0 Likes
Tarasha really is the queen
2 Mar 2019 | 15:39
0 Likes
Yeeees!!!! Rex has finally been eliminated... Elvis Richards,get ready cos u r next to die#teamtarasha all dey way!!!
2 Mar 2019 | 20:13
0 Likes
hmm finally Rex is out of the scene.....
3 Mar 2019 | 17:43
0 Likes
hmm nice move Tarasha.....
3 Mar 2019 | 17:45
0 Likes
YES! it happened after many months of rex disturbance
5 Mar 2019 | 06:14
0 Likes
it worth to be celebrated
5 Mar 2019 | 06:17
0 Likes
can't love this story less
5 Mar 2019 | 06:18
0 Likes
i hope it continues to rain twice or more a week
5 Mar 2019 | 06:20
0 Likes
@somkid this is a great job, more blessings
5 Mar 2019 | 06:23
0 Likes
[b] Chapter 22 part 13A The fall was more than something he could control. He couldn’t stop the scream that forced itself out of his mouth as he found himself struggling against the force of gravity. His body hit the window guards from the top most floor and his head also hit one of the opened window glasses and continued downward until it got to the middle floor at the fourth second where it hit another opened glass window, all this slowing down his movement and increasing the pains of his fall. He closed his eyes in anticipation of his death as he continued falling. He suddenly stopped moving after three more seconds of hitting two more opened windows. He opened his eyes expecting to find himself dead but he was still about twenty feet away from the ground. The thick collar of his cloth had hung one of the window glasses which was now oscillating because of his weight on it. Breathing heavily he managed to look down from that position. He could see people there looking up and pointing at him as his legs flew in the air. He heard a tearing sound and his body dropped a centimetre downward, the collar was giving way. He quickly used his hands to grab the window glass and also supported himself with the legs. He was panting heavily as he managed to turn his body to the other side. He heard a scream from the room of the window. _ Tarasha opened her eyes to look down after seven seconds. The distance to the ground was quite far and the bright lights on the walls of the building at every floor made it impossible for her to see the ground clearly. She however saw traces of gathered people and concluded that Rex must have fallen to the ground and they were surrounding his dead body. She turned and dropped to her knees weakly, she closed her eyes and then took in some very deep breaths. She opened her eyes after few seconds. She still felt so weak in her body but she managed to get up to her feet. She picked the other end of rope on the floor and dragged her feet as fast as she could to the structure at the centre of the roof. She knew that security officials would be making their way up to that floor at that moment, the fastest way for her to escape would be to leave with the rope through the back of the building. She quickly located her phone where she kept it on the floor and also located her bag. __ ‘What did the boss say?’ Nicholas asked Cole for the umpteenth time. Cole remained mute as usual as he tried to settle in the speedboat. ‘Are you sure you can sail this boat?’ the keeper of the boat asked Cole again. ‘Yes,’ Cole replied the man. ‘You don’t need to get scared,’ he added even though he was not so confident of his riding ability. The man stared at Cole doubtingly. He had compromised the standards to release the boat that night after Cole offered him a huge sum of money. The speedboat usually goes with a sailor who works with the organization, but at that time of the night, the sailors had closed and the sailing company was supposed to have closed operations for that day. Cole had claimed to forget his license but needed to use the boat urgently, his enticing offer made the man compromise. ‘Or should I sail you?’ the man offered. Cole turned and stared at him. He heaved a deep sigh of relief. He wondered why the man had not offered to help from the beginning. ‘But you would have to pay extra,’ the man quickly added on seeing that Cole was considering his offer. ‘I’ll pay right away,’ Cole accepted. The man joined them on board and sailed the boat while Cole and Nicholas sat behind. ‘So is she coming to join us on the ship?’ Cole stared at him, he wondered why he won’t stop disturbing. He didn’t want to tell him the truth that Tarasha was dead like he heard from Rex because he wasn’t fully convinced that Nicholas was truly on their side. He didn’t want anything to stop Elvis Richards’ death. He knew that was one thing Tarasha wanted to do and he made up his mind to complete the task even if she wasn’t there. ‘Yes, she’s coming to meet us.’ Cole finally replied him. Nicholas sighed. ‘You don’t trust me yet,’ he asked, amazed that Cole still doubted him. ‘What would you have done if your mother and child’s lives were in danger?’ Cole stared at him, unwillingly to answer. His phone rang at that moment. ‘Hey Henry, have you been able to ask for a stop?’ ‘Yes, but it was quite difficult and still complicated, they asked me to speak with the company’s Rep on board. He wasn’t fully convinced it was his boss’ voice. He tried to contact his boss after speaking with him but I already redirected his boss’ call to me. They’ve agreed to wait but they’re expecting to see men in Erico’s company shirt, you might find it difficult to get on board since you don’t have their uniform.’ ‘Alright, thank you so much Henry. You’ve done a wonderful job,’ Cole commended. ‘Okay, what about Tara? Is she there with you now?’ ‘No, she’d join us.’ Cole replied, trying to hide the sadness in his tone. He couldn’t tell Henry that she was dead yet. He saw himself as the leader of the team in her absence and did not want to give any room for weakness of the team. ___ ‘I tried her number and it isn’t connecting, you guys should play safe.’ Henry said into the phone before ending the call. He looked at Madam Henrietta who was still staring at him. He still wondered how the woman got Tarasha to call her mother. Tarasha was a daughter of the Danjumas and the couple were dead. He couldn’t hold his urge to ask questions anymore. He got up from the chair and sat at the other edge of the bed where she was. She was quick to talk before he could begin with his questions. ‘Where is Omotara? Please tell her not to go anywhere, i have this strong feeling that she might never come back.’ Madam Henrietta said. ‘No please, don’t say that. Tara is coming back and one day, she would find a way for all of us to go back to our normal lives.’ Henry scolded her. The woman shook her head sadly. ‘I don’t know, I don’t think that day is ever going to come.’ ‘Come on Madam, stop talking negatively. It’s going to be well.’ Madam Henrietta let out a deep breath. ‘Can you tell me what she’s going to do?’ ‘Just to round up our task,’ Henry replied. ‘Please tell me in plain words,’ the woman shook her head. Henry sighed. ‘The Vice President is trying to escape from the country and she wants to stop him.’ Madam Henrietta’s face went blank for a moment as she pondered on his reply. ‘She’s gonna kill him?’ ‘I don’t think so, she could stop him without killing.’ ‘Are you sure?’ the woman asked, with her body vibrating. Henry could sense fear all over the woman’s body. ‘The truth is she’s going to stop him, I don’t know how, she might end up killing him or just handing him over to the police.’ ‘But that man is deadly, he can harm or even kill her and he…’ –5 Minutes Later — In the ceiling of the building Dave had gotten into, after confirming the exact room where Henry had lodged the team from the hotel. He wanted to hear their plans and know their next steps. ‘Did someone knock the door?’ Dave could hear Henry’s voice. He was now very sure that he was in the ceiling directly above them. There was silence for a moment. ‘There’s no one at the door,’ Henry’s voice sounded again. Dave knew that it was the noise he made in the ceiling that attracted them to the door. There was silence for almost one minute before Dave heard Henry’s voice again. ‘I never imagined that Omotara wasn’t a real child of the Danjumas, I always believed that she was the only girl and I think she also believed that she was.’ ‘Yes, you’re right.’ Dave heard Chief Gab’s voice. ‘She only found out recently who her real mother was.’ Dave listened to them carefully as they talked, Three minutes later, he heard Henry on a phone call. ‘Cole, I’m coming to join you on board.’ Dave could only hear Henry’s voice but not the reply. ‘Don’t tell me not to, my mind is made up. I’m coming.’ __ The woman’s scream became louder as Rex dropped into the room weakly. She was an middle aged woman, she had come for a business meeting in Lagos for the next morning and had changed into her night gown to sleep for the night. She turned to the other side of the bed to have a clearer view of who dropped into the room. She saw him sprawled on the floor weakly. She couldn’t tell if he was dead or not. She needed to talk to the reception and tell them about him immediately but she was scared, the landline placed by the hotel management for the room user to communicate her needs was at the side the body was. She watched him for seconds and after being sure that he could not do anything to her walk past him quickly. She picked the phone and dialed. Rex was in severe pains, his head was terribly injured from Tarasha’s hit and the window glasses which he hit in the process of falling. He didn’t feel like he had any strength to get up until he began to hear the woman reporting his fall through the phone calls. With deep sighs and groans, he dragged himself up and dragged his backside on the floor to the woman, she screamed and dropped the phone on seeing his movements towards her. She jumped onto the bed and fled quickly to the door. Rex picked up the receiver of the phone quickly and held it between his shoulder and his ear as he dialed Elvis Richard’s number. ‘El…Elvis Richards, please ask that the power of the hotel goes off again, this time for ten minutes before coming back on.’ Rex said panting into the phone. ‘Okay, I’ll tell him right away.’ James replied instead. ‘Have your ship moved?’ Rex asked. ‘Yes, it has.’ ‘Make sure you watch all those men on board, do not trust any of them.’ Rex did not get a reply immediately. He heard James talking to Elvis Richards. ____ ‘Can you swim well Steph?’ Dave asked as he got back into the room. ‘Yes, I can.’ Stephanie answered as she turned to him. She stared at him inquisitively on seeing the dust and cobwebs on his body. Dave flashed a glance at Lizzy. ‘Liz, we’d be going together to Lekki Port, we’d make a stop at the NIS office to get some swimming kits. Please make calls right away to any officer on duty to bring out the kits necessary for an emergency water operation.’ ‘It’ll take us a total of about twenty five minutes to get to Lekki Sea port,’ Lizzy said, looking at the time. She considered the traffic at that time of the day. ‘Thirty minutes,’ Dave corrected her. ‘Five minutes to stop for the kits,’ he said and then turned to Stephanie. He began to use a towel to wipe off the stains on his body. ‘Steph, you’d get to Inspector Dakolo at the hospital and tell him we need reinforcement, Elvis Richards is trying to escape by sea and the likely meeting point of the assassins and Elvis Richards would be on that ship.’ ‘Okay,’ Stephanie replied with a nod. She picked her phone and the key on the table and proceeded to the door. Lizzy picked her things and also followed behind. She got to the door and turned back to look at Dave. She was surprised to see him still standing. He looked like he was being disturbed by something. ‘Is anything wrong?’ Dave shook his head slightly, carrying a narrow gaze on. ‘Nothing’s wrong,’ he replied. ‘Then, what are you waiting for?’ she raised her brows. He shook his head and proceeded towards her weakly. ___ ‘What the f*** is Henry coming to do here?’ Cole wondered to himself after the call ended. Tarasha’s instructions was that he remained with Chief Gab and Madam Henrietta until the mission ended. He looked at his phone’s screen again, Henry was not answering his calls. Nicholas kept stealing glances at him but did not bother to ask any question. Cole closed his eyes and rested his back on the backrest. He took a deep breath as he remembered his boss again. He couldn’t believe that she was dead already. It made him realize that death was truly inevitable for humans, no matter how powerful or dangerous the person is. ____ ‘Guys, I want you to take a very good look around this ship. We must make sure we check anything that looks suspicious, we must not give rooms for any nonsense this time.’ James gave instructions to his men. A total of seven in number, he had ordered for them to come together after he received the call from Rex where he warned them to be very careful. ‘But why has the ship stopped?’ Ayo asked, wondering if the reason was related to the warnings given. He had gone to call the other men when the ships came to a halt. ‘I just asked the sailor, he’s says Erico Company has to add something to the goods in store.’ James replied. ‘Well, I don’t like the idea of taking a pause here in the middle of the sea.’ Ayo said. ‘That’s why we have to keep checking around now and remain alert, the sailor says a staff of the company is coming here. We have to check that staff before we let him come on board,’ James replied. ‘Please go now, spread out and leave no stone unturned.’ All the men turned and left the room immediately. James turned back to see Elvis Richards already walking into the room. ‘I don’t like the idea of the ship stopping too,’ Elvis Richards complained. ‘I’ll get it to move as soon as possible,’ James said with a reassuring look to his father. ‘I think Rex wants to come here too, it’ll give him sometime to catch up with us.’ Elvis Richards let out a deep breath and proceeded to sit on a chair. ‘Dad, all you need to do is remain here. The ship is safe but this part of the ship is the safest, no one knows you are here.’ James told him. Elvis Richards nodded in reply. ‘I have to join them now and ensure they are doing what they need to do,’ James said and got a consenting nod from the man before he left. He got out of the quarters assigned to them and after five minutes of walking around got to the front verandah of the ship. He met some of his men already surrounding someone. He walked quickly to see what was going on. A battered lady was right in the centre of the circle. Ayo landed another blow on her face. ‘You b***h! When are you going to speak up?’ ‘Where did you find her?’ James asked, directing his question to Ayo. ‘They found her loitering around, one of our man has monitoring her since we got on this ship.’ Ayo replied. ‘We caught her sneaking on us,’ one of the men joined in. ‘She got into the toilet to make a call and we caught her asking someone where he was. It appeared he told her he was on his way.’ ‘I knew that the Erico’s company call for the ship to stop was a fake one,’ Ayo put in. James stared thoughtfully, he looked at the face of the lady on the ground in anger. ‘So what’s your mission here?’ He asked, he was about to squat to look into her eyes directly when he caught a glimpse of something moving afar off on the water. He stared at it for a while so nice that he attracted the attention of all the other men. ‘Take her somewhere in,’ James said to one of the men. ‘Everybody should take strategic positions, that looks like a Catamaran, the man she was calling may be the one coming in it.’ ‘More like a speed boat,’ one of the men put in ___ ‘I think Tomi has gotten into some trouble, she isn’t answering her calls anymore,’ Cole said aloud. He was worried. She had called him and asked where he was, after reporting that Elvis Richards had not less than ten men on board, the phone call ended abruptly and since then she had not answered his calls. ‘Maybe she was discovered,’ Nicholas put in. Cole looked at him but didn’t say a word. ‘Do I wait for you guys, are you returning immediately?’ the boat sailor turned and asked Cole. Cole found the question difficult to answer. ‘Well, I can’t tell, you can come on board with us and wait for a while.’ ‘No, if you want me to wait, I’d rather stay in my boat. I don’t want anyone to mark my face for working at the prohibited time.’ the man replied. ‘It’s okay,’ Cole had no choice than to agree. They got closer and closer to the ship. Cole could see some men on the large verandah at the exterior. They seemed to be about their own business and oblivious of his coming until the speed boat got so close to the ship. He saw the three men gather together as expected, looking towards their direction. ____ Tarasha checked her time on getting to the port. The place was not so busy like it used to be during the working hours. The last ship for the day had left and so everywhere was deserted. She glanced around, looking at all the standpoints of all the different Sea travel agencies around. She needed to get something to follow the ship that had left. She took out her phone to dial Cole’s number while she waited. It began to ring. She noticed something like a Jet ski coming towards the sea shore. She paid closer attention to see if it could be her opportunity to get on the sea faster. She walked down to the direction where the Jet ski was facing. Her phone call to Cole wasn’t answered but she did not bother as her mind was already preoccupied with getting the jet ski. The man soon got to the sea and got out of the machine. He took out his was dialing a number on his phone when Tarasha approached him. ‘Hello sir,’ she said with a smile. He stared at her with suspicious eyes. He noticed bruises on her face and some worn out parts on her clothes. ‘Hi,’ he forced out a reply. ‘Can I rent your machine for the night?’ ‘No,’ he stared at her with a scornful look. ‘I was about to call the owner, he’d be coming right away for it.’ ‘You have to tell the owner that I’m borrowing it,’ Tarasha said as she dipped her hand into her pocket and moved closer to him. He took a step back but didn’t go too far away to stop her from touching him. ‘What do you guys want?’ one of the men questioned Cole and Nicholas after they step onto the ship. The man who sailed the speed boat waited in it. ‘We’ve come to add this to the package for Erico Group Of Companies,’ Cole replied. Nicholas remained silent. One of the men stepped forward ‘One, there’s nothing like Erico group of companies and secondly I don’t recognize you two as workers at Erico.’ The man looked different from the two others, while the other two looked like security officials with guns in their hands. He looked ordinary, he wore an Erico labelled shirt on a black plain trouser. ‘I mean we were contacted to bring this here,’ Cole tried to cover up. He could see other men appearing from other sides of the ship. He remained as calm as he could, he didn’t expect it to be easy but he was sure he would fight at his best. ‘We do not work for Erico, we were only sent here.’ ‘I wasn’t sent here with you,’ Cole was shocked beyond words to hear the words come from Nicholas. He turned slowly and widened his eyes in shock as Nicholas moved from beside him to the men’s side. Nicholas took a pistol from one of the men and pointed at Cole. ‘Who’s this?’ Ayo asked as he stepped back into the verandah with James. ‘I see Rex’s secret man in Samantha Osman’s gang is here with a member of the gang,’ James replied. Rex had showed Nicholas to them while they were in Solace Hotel and they were both present when Rex gave Nicholas the assignment of tricking Samantha Osman or any of her men into their trap. ‘He’s here and he’s expecting Samantha Osman to join him.’ Nicholas said to James as he came closer to him. The other men took out their guns and pointed them at Cole too. Cole wanted to curse Nicholas loudly but the sound of the speed boat speeding away interrupted him. He glanced back and saw the sailor already on his way back. The man must have been scared by of the guns he saw been taken out. ‘That’s just the man who brought us here,’ Nicholas said as he stepped forward and joined James and Ayo. Ayo stretched out his hand to give Nicholas a handshake. ‘We should get the ship moving again, I was forced to make the call to stop the ship on Samantha Osman’s orders but I also saw it as an opportunity to bring this fool here.’ Nicholas said and looked Cole in the eyes with spite. ‘Rex would not be glad if he finds out we are not moving, I’ll go tell the sailors to continue.’ Nicholas got on the way before James could reply him. James only nodded and watched him go. He then turned to one of the men. ‘Go bring that girl here,’ he ordered and the man responded immediately. Two minutes later, the man returned with Tomi whose hands were tied behind her. They motioned her and Cole to the centre of the large verandah and asked both of them to go on their knees. Cole had four men pointing their guns towards them from different directions. Inspector James and Ayo were standing in front of them. He studied the positions of all the gunmen carefully and began to conceptualize how he could get his way past them without injuring himself or Tomi. Another major challenge he faced was the ropes used to tie Tomi’s hands. ‘You guys should search him and take any gun or weapons you find on his body out,’ Ayo said to one of the men. Cole breathed in gently, it could just be the opportunity he was waiting for. ‘No, don’t do that.’ James objected and the man who had made the move step back. He then looked at Cole eye to eye. ‘This guy looks smarter than that,’ he said and chuckled. ‘You know what boy? You’re going to take out everything in your pockets and put them on the ground.’ Cole was disappointed by the change in instructions. He could feel his phone vibrating in his backpocket again as he put his hands in his pocket to take out his gun. He put down the only gun in his pocket and his phone after silencing it, he pushed it forward towards Cole and Ayo. Then James signalled for the man pointing the gun behind to move closer and search his body ‘The sailors are dead, the two of them.’ A voice sounded from behind. It was Nicholas. Ayo and James raised their eyes to look at him. ‘I saw traces of a female’s hair on them, I think she killed them,’ Nicholas added, accusing Tomi. Tomi turned her neck to stare at him. She was the only female there, so she was sure he was referring to her. James stared thinly at Nicholas’ face for a while trying to compare the time at which he met with the sailors and when Tomi was found. ‘So you killed the sailors already?’ Ayo asked, staring at her with furious eyes. Tomi only stared at his face for a moment but gave no reply. James took her silence to mean she was guilty of killing them. He concluded that she must have done it immediately he left the sailors after he went to ask why there was a pause in the movement. ‘Now, we have a very big problem here if we can’t move the ship.’ James lamented. ‘Is there no other person who can sail it?’ ‘I asked, but the security men do not seem to know what to do.’ Nicholas replied. James stared at Tomi angrily he took out his gun and pointed at her. ‘Damn you b***h! He said and fired a quick unexpected shot at her and the bullet entered straight into her belly. Everyone was surprised, they didn’t expect he would shoot her that we quick. She fell on her side and gave up the ghost. Cole widened her eyes on seeing her fall dead. His heartbeat changed and his blood began to boil. Even though he and Tomi had not been the best of friends, her fall still had some huge impact on him. He was still boiling in anger visible when one of the men behind kicked him at his back with the knee and he fell face flat. ‘Don’t kill him yet,’ Nicholas cautioned as he saw James trying to pull the trigger angrily. James and Ayo looked at his face for explanation. ‘He’s the only one who can easily trick Samantha Osman to us, we lose if we kill him. I can’t do that because she doesn’t trust me completely.’ ____ The speed boat sailor zoomed as fast as he could. He had believed Cole and Nicholas when they told him they were from Erico company and one of them had to meet with the ship. He was surprised to find the men taking out guns on he ship and he decided to flee immediately since he had already been paid for his own services before they get him involved in whatever their business was. He could see another small water vessel coming from afar, at first it looked like a canoe from afar but as it came closer, he wondered what someone was doing with it on the sea and going in that direction at that time of the night. Two minutes later, that got to the same point and he had a better view of her. He knew who owned the ship and he was confused about how she got it but he remained silent and focused on his way. Five minutes after he passed her and the Jet ski was out of his sight, he saw something else that surprised him. A raft coming afar off from a different direction but towards the same direction of the ship carrying the Erico goods. He could see from afar that the raft had three people on it. He shook his head as he wondered what could be happening that night. ___ ‘You’ve previously gotten information from Samantha Osman, you can’t say she wouldn’t talk to you when you haven’t given it a try yet? Why don’t you try?’ Ayo suggested. ‘I’ve been away from them since morning, it gives her room to be suspicious. She would believe I could have changed sides within that time,’ Nicholas said, reemphasizing his point that she wouldn’t trust him. He however picked up Cole’s phone which was on the floor to show them he was willing to try. He unlocked it and switched to the call history where he dialed Tarasha’s number on. He placed it close to his ear to listen. ‘She’s not answering,’ he said after the second time of trying without the call been answered. There was silence for a few seconds. James took out this phone and dialed Rex’s number. ‘Hello Rex, we have a problem.’ ‘What problem is that? I hope your ship is still moving,’ Rex replied. ‘I’m afraid it’s not,’ James answered in a low tone. ‘It stopped and when we checked both sailors were dead.’ ‘What the f***! I told you to watch carefully and ensure you do not have any enemy on board,’ Rex answered angrily. ‘I truly do not know how she got on board with us but she’s dead now, Nicholas also led Samantha Osman’s right hand man to us.’ ‘But you gotta get the f***** ship moving immediately.’ ‘I’m afraid but…’ he stopped to look at Ayo’s face. ‘There’s no way we can, I don’t know anyone here who can navigate the ship.’ ‘You have to move it anyhow… Oh f***! Now listen, make sure that Chief Elvis remains in that room and does not take off his disguise. I’m close to the port and I’ll join you soon.’ ‘Okay Rex,’ James wondered why Rex sounded so afraid, he expected that Rex should have killed Samantha Osman like he said he was going to do before leaving Solace Hotel. He returned the phone into his pocket. ‘One of you should take this body and dispose it off,’ he said, referring to Tomi’s body. ‘Pick him up and take him in, we’d remain watchful with all our man while we wait here for Rex.’ James signaled to Ayo and both of them walked in, leaving the remaining with Cole. ‘Get up idiot!’ one of the men said as he slapped Cole hard on the back. He put the gun at the back of his head to show his seriousness. Cole forced himself up and raised his hands in the air like he was instructed to do. He turned to look back and watched as Tomi’s body was taken away, he was aggrieved in his spirit but he still had not gotten the right opportunity to attack the men who could easily overpower and kill him if he made any mistake while trying to attack them. His eyes met with Nicholas’ and he gave him the deadliest stare ever. Nicholas replied with a confident look. He unlocked Cole’s phone again and dialed Tarasha’s number. They were about to enter into the interior of the ship when one of the men caught a glimpse of something coming afar off the sea. He called the attention of the others and they all delayed their movement to check what it was. ‘What could that be?’ Nicholas asked loudly. ‘Looks like someone else is coming here,’ one of the men answered. They were sure another boat was coming towards them but what they could not ascertain yet was how many people were in the small boat. They waited for more than one minute before they could see clearly that it was only one person in a Jet ski. Cole used the opportunity to observe each of them, four out of the five men were holding guns while the fifth one and Nicholas were without guns. It wasn’t still the right time to attack them, they still kept an eye on him even as they watched the coming vehicle. His eyes caught Nicholas’ eyes and Nicholas seemed to know what he was looking back for. Nicholas raised his brows and nodded his head gently. Cole stared at him suspiciously not understanding the meaning of his gesture. ‘Someone should tell James that someone else is approaching,’ one of the men said aloud and then turned to look at the vehicle well. They dragged Cole with them as they walked back towards the guard rails, three of them spreading themselves out while one stood behind Cole with a gun. Cole also took a brief look towards the coming vehicle, he wasn’t expecting anyone but the structure of the person sailing the Jet ski caught his attention. He stared more attentively for about thirty seconds and couldn’t believe who it was when he saw her. ‘She’s here,’ he said aloud with confidence, his mind gaining some peace of mind. He couldn’t contain his joy on seeing her again. ‘Who the f*** is here?’ the man standing right behind Cole asked. Before Cole could answer or make any move, someone screamed from behind. All the men glanced back to see Nicholas attacking the man beside him. ____ The speed boat sailor was glad as he journeyed towards the land. He had heard a gunshot sound after he left the ship and he imagined in his eyes that they had shot Cole. As he got closer, he saw a man walking towards the direction he hoped to park his speed boat. He hoped it wasn’t what he was thinking, he wasn’t ready to talk about the speed boat with anyone else that night. __ ‘Get the f*** down now,’ Rex ordered with his gun pointed at him. The man jumped out of the speed boat immediately. He longed to call the attention of the security men but he noticed that he couldn’t catch a glimpse of anyone around. He watched as Rex got into his boat and sped off with it. He was frustrated as he walked the seashore wondering what kind of debt he had put himself into. He suddenly spotted a man lying on the floor, he rushed to the man to see if he was alive. The man was breathing. He recognized the man as the one who rented the Jet ski from another man earlier that day. [/b]
6 Mar 2019 | 03:10
0 Likes
Pls continue
6 Mar 2019 | 11:27
0 Likes
awww! damn! rex was supposed to be dead he cheated death
6 Mar 2019 | 13:48
0 Likes
this looks like the destination of the final showdown
6 Mar 2019 | 13:50
0 Likes
WAITING IN ANTICIPATION
6 Mar 2019 | 13:50
0 Likes
what the fuck, so Rex survive that fight. his end is near
6 Mar 2019 | 14:53
0 Likes
hmmmmm ride on
6 Mar 2019 | 16:55
0 Likes
the last fight loading
6 Mar 2019 | 19:35
0 Likes
the fucking nicholas is in confusion juncture
7 Mar 2019 | 04:03
0 Likes
whoa very intriguing.... seems like some people are gonna perish in the big ocean ...so unfortunate that Tara isn't aware that Rex still lives
7 Mar 2019 | 09:13
0 Likes
IT'S GONNA BE THOUGH
7 Mar 2019 | 10:18
0 Likes
dis is d best part of this story. Nice one
7 Mar 2019 | 11:39
0 Likes
another battle
7 Mar 2019 | 13:37
0 Likes
How managed that rex is not dead?
8 Mar 2019 | 13:12
0 Likes
Waiting for chief elvis to rest in piece...
10 Mar 2019 | 17:51
0 Likes
rex on the way, dave and co on the way, henry on the way, real fight on the way, it's gonna hot
12 Mar 2019 | 04:41
0 Likes
am not thinking this story is ending anytime soon
12 Mar 2019 | 04:44
0 Likes
Chapter 22 Part 13 B ‘Hey man, we need two speed boats, I want you to give me the fastest ones you’ve got.’ ‘Oh! Not again,’ the speedboat sailor fell on his knees as he heard another voice requesting for a speedboat. ‘Come on, get up and answer us quickly.’ He raised his head and saw three people standing before him, a lady and two men. He recognized one of them as a SSS agent who had once come to use a speedboat from his company. The two men had two big backpacks behind them while the lady was holding only a small bag. Dave knelt down beside him to check the body of the man who was on the floor. ‘The guy has only been put to sleep, he’d be awake soon. Just leave him.’ The sailor stared at Dave’s face for while, considering whether to believe him or not. ‘He just told you the truth,’ the other male agent put in. The Sailor heaved a sigh. ‘So, what happens if I refuse to give you any of our speedboats this time around?’ ‘I’ll make sure you’re arraigned for being accessory to crime,’ Agent Emmanuel replied with a mischievous smile. The sailor shook his head. ‘Where is your identity card and permit?’ he asked. The SSS agent brought out cards and showed it to him. The sailor nodded after confirming the veracity ‘I hope there would be no delay in payment or replacement this time around,’ the sailor asked as he began to lead the three to where the boats were. ‘I can’t give you an answer to that, only the government who sent us can answer you.’ The sailor did not speak again. ‘Thank you for agreeing to help Agent Emmanuel,’ Dave said as they proceeded on. ‘Please d not forget any part of the plan and keep listening with the devices for my instruction.’ ‘Sure man,’ Agent Emmanuel replied. Dave turned to Lizzy, he tapped her on the shoulder. ‘So we go on the ship together, you’re ready?’ ‘Yes, I am. But I still do not understand what he is going to be doing with the emergency kits at a distance far away from us,’ Lizzy replied. ‘He’s not going to be at a distance far away,’ Dave corrected her notion. ‘He just has to stay at a distance where he would not be seen, this to ensure we escape quick if the need arises.’ ____ On The Ship Nicholas gave the man a final jab which made the man release his gun and then kicked him to the ground before firing a shot at him. It was too late by the time the other men turned back, Nicholas was already in full control of the gun. Cole decided to sieze the opportunity and grabbed the neck of the man standing behind him with the gun, the man had been distracted by Nicholas. ___ ‘What’s wrong?’ Ayo asked the man who rushed into the cabin leading to Chief Gab’s room. ‘We found another speedboat coming in our direction,’ the man replied. Ayo stared at his face for a while. Then he stepped back and shifted the curtain to poke his head into the room. He saw Inspector James talking with Chief Elvis. ‘Please inspector, there’s something we need to attend to.’ he said to James. James turned and stared at him for a moment, he then said something to the Chief before getting up. ‘Inspector, a speedboat is on it’s way here.’ Ayo said to James as the latter stepped out of the room. ‘Is it the same one that came before?” ‘No, a different one…’ sounds of gunshot interrupted his reply. ‘F***! We can’t afford to lose this battle after coming this far,’ James said as he pulled out his gun, he hurried towards the exit. ____ Cole and Nicholas were able to take down the four men in a minute and they were now left with each other, each pointing his gun to the other’s face. ‘You gotta trust me Cole, I’m sorry for Tomi’s death but I am fully with you. We would have found it more difficult if I did not act like I was with them.’ ‘But you watched and did nothing while he killed Tomi,’ Cole argued, still feeling pained about Tomi’s death. ‘I never knew he was going to shoot at her, I would have stopped him somehow.’ Nicholas defended. ‘Why can’t I, why can’t I just believe you?’ Cole said after a silence of about five seconds. ‘You have to believe me, I didn’t know that he was going to react that way. I would not have told him she killed them.’ ‘So she didn’t kill them?’ Cole asked with his brows raised. ‘Yes, she didn’t.’ Nicholas replied. Cole narrowed his gaze. ‘I killed them to stop the ship from moving until Samantha joins us here.’ Cole took in a breath. ‘F*** you, you idiot!’ They were surprised to hear James’s voice. He had appeared at the entrance and fired shot at them. They both tried to flee in the opposite direction as they shot back at James. A bullet hit Nicholas in the shoulder but he still managed to escape. ____ James fired on at them as he walked to the middle of the verandah, with the two men behind him supporting. Nicholas and Cole had gone back into the ship through the opening at the other side. James walked quickly to the guard rail to have a quick view. He saw the Jet ski just about two metres away from the ship but there was no one in it. He looked at the space beside the vessel, there were signs which showed that someone had just gotten into the water. He fired two shots at the side where he could see the bubbles but there was no sign that the bullet touched anyone. He stepped back and looked around carefully, he saw Ayo and two other man still looking around for Cole and Nicholas. He turned and proceeded straight into the interior. He was going to instruct the remaining six men on the ship to look for the anybody trying to access the ship from any side while he would focus everything to make sure nobody touched Elvis Richards. He determined not to fail after getting so close to victory. Even if it would cost his life to ensure the escape of the Chief, he was ready to give it. ___ Cole and Nicholas rushed into an empty cabin. It was unkempt and smelling. Nicholas quickly sat on the floor behind a wall. He used his left hand to grab the bullet wound on his right shoulder. ‘Let me check it,’ Cole offered to help after locking the door of the cabin. Nicholas took his hand off to allow Cole see the bullet wound. ‘We gotta stop the bleeding, let me take off your shirt and tie it.’ Cole said. Someone began to hit the door of the cabin from behind, trying to gain entrance. Nicholas flashed a glance at the door and then looked at Cole. He took out the phone which he had picked on the floor and handed it to Cole. ‘Don’t worry about me, just go, help the boss, finish the mission and kill Rex.’ ‘No, I can’t leave you this way.’ Cole protested. ‘You gotta go, and trust me this time,’ Nicholas insisted. ‘I need Rex dead as much as you do. My mother and child are in danger because he lives,’ he added with a reassuring look. Cole let out a breath and stared at him emotionally for a while. He squeezed his palm and then proceeded out through the opposite exit. Nicholas jumped on his feet quickly and the door opened forcefully at the same time. He sent a kick to the chin of the first man who rushed into the cabin, slamming his head to the wall. The second man entered with a gun but Nicholas grabbed his hand and directed the gun upwards. He kicked him in the belly and then fired a shot into the man’s chest with the gun in his hand. ___ Cole had just gotten into the next cabin when the phone in his hand began to ring. He checked the screen and saw that the caller was Tarasha, he proceeded into the next place before he answered the call. ‘Hello…’ he answered with uncertainty, not sure if the phone was still in Rex’s hand or if it was now in Tarasha’s hand. ‘Cole, where are you?’ Tarasha’s voice sounded. ‘I’m in ship boss, where are you?’ ‘I’m hanging somewhere on the body of the ship, have you located the position of Elvis Richards on this ship?’ ‘Not yet, but according to Tomi’s findings; this ship was meant to be for goods only but Elvis Richards had made them provide a cruise section on the same ship so that it would only be on record that the ship moved only goods.’ ‘And what section of the ship are you on?’ ‘Close to the sailor’s side, I’m trying to locate the link to the cruise section.’ ‘Okay,’ Tarasha replied him, she said nothing else before ending the call. Cole heard another gunshot again from Nicholas’ direction. He hoped in his mind that it was Nicholas shooting someone else. He returned his phone to his pocket and proceeded out of the part he was, he heard three more gunshot sounds as he got to the exit. He stopped and took a glance at the door, considering if he should go back to assist Nicholas or not. But he realized there was no going back at that point, even if he could have helped Nicholas, it was already late. He proceeded on into a cabin, it was dark inside but he could see that the place was filled with neatly arranged cartons of goods. The darkness in the room did not let him quickly see someone charging towards him. Before he could use his gun, a heavy blow hit him in the belly. ___ Tarasha jumped into the verandah, her backpack strapped to her body and her gun held firmly in her right hand. She walked carefully towards the door, observing the place and the dead bodies. She could hear the sounds of someone behind the wall at the entrance waiting for her. She continued like she was unaware of his presence. He launched a kick at her but she bent quickly and hit him with her foot on the knee of the standing leg. ___ ‘We’re finally here,’ the young man in the raft said as they got to the ship. ‘Let’s go in.’ He positioned the raft well for easy access to the ship stairs. He looked back as the Chief climbed up the stairs, he could see a speedboat coming from afar in that direction. ___ 5 Minutes Later ‘Is she here?’ Elvis Richards asked James again. ‘No Dad but she’s got some of her men on board but we’re fishing them out and Rex is also close,’ James replied. The frequent sounds of gun shots had returned the man to his state of panic. His hope of living a good life again had suddenly vanished and the fear of Samantha Osman had dominated his heart again. James stared at his father’s face for a while. The man had cleaned up the disguise when he took a shower, contrary to Rex’s instruction that it was to be kept till the trip ended. However, he did not want to blame the man nor make him feel bad or afraid. He also did not tell the man that Samantha Osman men mentioned that she was coming there. James phone rang and he picked it up immediately. ‘James, I hope the Chief is fine.’ ‘Yes, he is.’ ‘Any sign of Samantha Osman yet?’ ‘No sign yet,’ James replied. ‘We’ve got only one of her men on board and that guy Nicholas seems to be on her side now.’ ‘Okay, I can sight the ship already. I’ll be there in two minutes.’ ‘Okay Rex,’ James dropped the phone and turned to his father. ‘Rex would be here in two minutes…’ James’ sentence was cut short when he heard a crash sound from the room leading to the place. He got up immediately and picked his gun. ‘Let me check what it is,’ he said to the Chief before getting up. ____ Rex climbed up the ship weakly and stepped into the verandah. The sea wind swept across his body, making him feel dizzy. His legs shook as he proceeded but he marched on, the drugs he had injected himself after getting out of Solace Hotel had not gone much in restoring his strength nor reducing the pains he felt all over his body. He took out a pistol from behind as he proceeded, he had two extra pistols at both side pockets. He got to the helm of the ship and checked what kind of set up it was, he heaved a sigh of relief after he discovered that it was an easy one for him to steer. He proceeded into the other areas with the aim to check if Elvis Richards was still in safety and confirm that Samantha wasn’t on the ship yet before he continued sailing it. In the first room he walked into, he saw four dead bodies scattered about the floor, he could identify all of them as his men and he recognized Nicholas especially, there was a bullet hole in Nicholas’ shoulder and two holes in his chest. Rex did not waste time looking at the bodies, he proceeded onto the next place. Soon he could hear sounds of a fist fight from the parts of the ship in front. He clenched his fist and his fingers in anger but instead of feeling strength, he felt deep pains all over his muscles. He realized he did have the strength to engage anyone in a fight that night, the impact from the fall he had was still so much. He took out a second gun and cocked it. ___ Tarasha could hear the footsteps of someone coming from the other room as she kicked the third man in his groin, making him fall back. She had killed the first two men who attacked her in the room. She hurried towards the door and got there just as Inspector James stepped out with the gun in his hand pointed, she grabbed his wrist quickly and directed his hand to the side, towards the man who she had just kicked in the groin. The bullet hit the man in his belly. She punched James in the belly as heavy as she could and dragged him by the hand to her front. Before he could raise his head, she used her knee to hit him in the face and followed with a blow to his chest. He staggered back but was unwilling to give up nor let the gun in his hand drop. He tried to point it at her but she grabbed his wrist with her left hand and directed the bullets from his gun to the right as she elbowed him with her right hand. He wasted three bullets in succession to the ground. She twisted his hand and passed under his arm to stay at his back as she tried to collect the gun from him. He struggled with her and his finger pressed the trigger mistakenly, the bullet entered into the side of his belly. He became weak instantly and struggled to remain on his feet. She was able to collect his gun from him and after that kicked him to the ground. He fell and laid on his back flat. She turned and fired a bullet into the body of the man she was fighting with before James showed up, she turned back to fire at James again but the bullets in the gun had been exhausted. She flung the gun to the ground and left him to die in pains. __ ‘I think we’re almost close to where Elvis Richards would be,’ Henry said as he led Madam Henrietta and Chief Gab into the Cabin. Just like they had been seeing from the verandah, there was blood all over the floor and dead bodies on the ground. They proceeded into the next room and saw four dead men. Madam Henrietta screamed on seeing the way a particular man’s face was totally disfigured. She froze at the entrance where she was, Henry and Chief Gab stopped to look at her. ‘Let’s go madam, these people are dead already.’ Henry said, urging her to step forward but she remained there frozen to the spot and shaking. Henry walked back to the entrance and held her by the elbow, trying to speak soothing words to her. Unknown to them, Inspector James was still alive and was conscious of their presence. He was bleeding profusely from his wound and was feeling severe pains but he managed to hang on to his life. ____ Cole dodged a jab from the man and sent a heavy blow to his mouth, making him spit out blood. The man staggered forward and almost hit his head on the wall but was able to stop himself and turn back immediately. He was however sent to the ground with a kick from Cole to his head. Cole followed him and began to kick him in the belly until he laid flat on his back weakly. He placed a knee on the ground and tightened his fists around the man’s neck to squeeze out life from him. The man was still struggling for his life when Cole heard a sound from behind him. He looked back and saw something that shocked him. Rex already at the entrance already pointing a gun at him. The fear of Rex which he had in his mind affected his ability to think fast. Before he could make any move, a bullet entered into his side, breaking through one of his ribs. The impact jerked him and he unconsciously fell with one side of his bum on the ground. He looked helpless as Rex stepped forward and fired another bullet into his chest. Life oozed out of him totally in a second and his body fell to the ground. Rex took another step closer and fired another into his body, to make sure he was dead completely. ___ Tarasha looked around the dark room for a while without seeing anyone, she could hear sounds of slight movements coming from the wardrobe direction but she was yet to see who or what was making the noise. She proceeded slowly to the wardrobe area, she could hear more sounds and she was now certain that someone was hiding at the side of the wardrobe. She proceeded carefully until she got there, leaving only two steps to get to the edge where she sensed the person was. She took one more step closely and then tapped her feet on the ground. Chief Elvis Richards rushed out of his hiding place weaving a knife. He tried to stab her but she moved back immediately, he followed her and made another attempt but she swerved to the side this time around and he almost fell forward, she grabbed him by the hand raised it up. She gave him a kick with her knee in his belly. He groaned and tried to fight back but she landed a blow on his face and followed with another on his chest. He fell to the ground and the knife fell from his hand behind him. He stared at her face for a while and got scared by the terror he could see on it. ‘Please, let me live.’ he said as he struggled to get up. She stretched his hand to pick the knife but she kicked him in the belly and he hit his back against the glass door exit. Tarasha picked up the knife and raised it up. She smiled as she looked at the shiny blade and looked at the man’s face again. He was also staring directly into her eyes. Her anger continued to increase with every second she could see himstill breathing. This was the man who changed the course of her life totally from her eighth year birthday and destroyed the life of her whole family. After and before that time he had also destroyed the lives of so many others, but here was he, striving to end his life peacefully and even begging to be left alive. ‘Please for…give me,’ he stammered with the whole of his body trembling and his bladder already releasing urine. He couldn’t look at her face anymore, she was visibly fuming in anger and it could be seen in her eyes like a fiery furnace. He managed to get up and got out through the opened space into the back verandah where he was previously sitting. There was no where to run to. He stopped at the guard rail and looked down. He could have jumped into the water if he knew how to swim but he was sure she would still come after him if he jumped. He dropped to the floor weakly and spread out his legs. He closed his eyes as he saw her step out into the verandah. He knew this time that his death was inevitable. ____ Inspector James turned his body gently to see the three people who had come into the room. He reached out for the second gun in his pocket. It took him sometime to bring it out and cock it. Chief Gab was the first to hear the cocking sound of the gun but he couldn’t tell where it was from. Henry also heard and pulled out his gun as he turned back immediately. It was however too late for Chief Gab as James fired two shots into his body, before he could changed the direction of his gun, Henry had fired into his body three times and he gave up the ghost immediately. Madam Henrietta screamed and fell to her knees on seeing Chief Gab fall to the ground. Henry quickly picked her up, ‘Madam, we have to get to Omotara now.’ __ ‘Are you ready for this right?’ Dave asked Lizzy as they both stepped into the ship. ‘You know I’m always ready. What makes this night different? You’ve asked this same question more than once that?’ Lizzy replied as she pulled out her gun. They both had their NIS masks on. They stared at the dead bodies on the floor for a while and then Dave signalled for her to go towards the right side while he would go in through the main entrance. ‘Agent Emmanuel, stay alert please.’ Dave said into his communicator as he proceeded to the entrance. __ Tarasha heard a scream after the sounds of the gunshots. The picture of her mother flashed through her mind but she shook her head to wave it off. Her mother was safe with Henry and there was no need to bother about her, she thought. She proceeded to Elvis Richards, she wasn’t going to let anything stop his death. She planned to stab him multiple times, at different parts of his body and leave him so disfigured to symbolize the lives of the several people who the man had left destroyed. She held her knife firmly as she got closer. She pulled him up by the collar and made his back lean against the guard rail. She was about to raise the knife when she heard her name. ‘No, Omotara. Don’t kill him,’ Madam Henrietta pleaded running forward with Henry following behind her. She stopped some distance away from Tarasha where she could see her clearly and also see Elvis Richards, she placed her hand on the guard rail for support as she leaned on it weakly. Tarasha was shocked. She stared thinly at the woman as Henry joined beside her. ‘Henry, what are you doing? Why is she here?’ she asked, terribly mad at Henry. Henry remained quiet. Madam Henrietta was still shaky, her eyes were full of tears and her hand were trembling. ‘Omotara, you should not kill him.’ she managed to say. She swallowed in deeply. ‘He is your father,’ the words dropped out of her mouth one after the other. Tarasha narrowed her gaze at her mother, wondering if she was talking in her right senses. Elvis Richards also stared at madam Henrietta’s face wondering what she was talking about. ‘She is the result of what you did in Gabriel’s office twenty five years ago.’ Madam Henrietta said, breathing loudly and staring at Elvis Richards. ___ Lizzy walked carefully through the dead bodies on the ground, this particular cabin was stacked with carton of goods and the cartons were already stained with blood. Her eyes roamed about for a moment and she stared in shock as she saw Cole’s dead body staring at her. She rushed to where he was and knelt beside him. Her hand became weak and the gun dropped. Tears rolled down her eyes as she placed her palm on his face to close his eyes. She felt like a failure. She had not recognized love when she found it, and she had even helped the enemies destroy the person whom she loved. She laid on the ground weakly, her heart was totally shattered. ___ ‘Mom, what are you talking about?’ Tarasha gave the woman a questioning look. ‘He is your father, Gabriel wasn’t your father, Elvis Richards raped me that day.’ FlashBack Location: Solace Hotels. ‘I don’t want to hear any of your apologies anymore Chief Gab, I’m tired already.’ Madam Henrietta said. She wondered why Chief Gab kept on saying he had something to tell her. He had said it first before they were kidnapped and he kept on repeating it anytime they were alone. ‘Adunni,’ she Gab said and let out a breath. ‘I never raped you, I did not do it that day.’ Madam Henrietta looked at him with disbelieving eyes. ‘You liar, what do you stand to gain this time? I’m not asking you to accept the child any longer.’ ‘No, you don’t understand. I truly did not rape you, I have never raped anyone in my life.’ Chief Gab insisted. ‘You yourself do not remember how it happened that day.’ Madam Henrietta seemed to consider his words for a moment. She truly did not remember how it happened that day. She had only opened her eyes to find blood stains on her skirt and realize that her virginity had been forcefully taken. ‘I drugged you that day,’ Chief Gab continued his narration in a regretful tone. ‘Elvis Richards previously gave me a liquid to use in drugging people. He said a little inhalation of the scent would get the victim fast asleep. I used the liquid on an handkerchief that day and covered your nose when it when you did not consent. But you fell like you were dead and I was scared. It was my first and only time of using it, I did not know how the victim was supposed to react. I called Elvis Richards and asked him to come immediately. He got to my office twenty minutes after and you were still sleeping. He laughed at me and encouraged me to go ahead with my plans of sleeping with you but I could not, I was too scared that something would happen to you if I did. He mocked me and decided to do it since I refused to. I hid in the toilet until he was through, feeling bad.’ Chief Gab paused and let out a sigh, a tear dropped off his eyes. When you came back with the pregnancy, i was scared again. I couldn’t say the truth because I was also guilty of the same crime as Elvis Richards. I had to reject it, I did not tell him it was what he did that resulted into your pregnancy because I knew how dangerous he was, he could have suggested that we kill you after you give birth and kidnap his baby.’ he paused and let out another deep breath. ‘I’m sorry for the pains I caused you, I’m truly sorry, I regret everything I did.’ Madam Henrietta stared thinly at him, shaking her head slowly and tears dropping freely from her eyes. The pains and shame caused by their actions had not eft her mind completely. She wondered what sought of evil man Elvis Richards was. The man knew he once raped her and acted like a saint to her years after when they get again. He had a casual sex relationship with her and during those times pained Chief Gab as the evil man. PRESENT Tarasha could not believe her ears as Madam Henrietta explained the truth to her. The knife fell off her hands and she took a step back, her eyes staring at Elvis Richards and her mouth left slightly agape. Chief Gab’s face was already full of tears and regrets. His body was trembling and his heartbeat was abnormal. He couldn’t imagine that he had lived his life as a total waste. He had started off as a young man chasing after a good life and had gotten into the wrong way when he met with Chief Afeez. He became as wicked as Chief Afeez and even more ruthless, killing people and destroying lives without compassion. He had thought he was gathering wealth for himself and his children only to find out years down the line that all the children he thought were his were for Chief Afeez, and then his life for the past nine months had been directed to fighting against the only one person who was his seed, the only person he ever fathered. His life was a total mess. He stared at Tarasha’s eyes and saw the disbelief in her eyes, he knew she must be finding it very hard to believe that he was her father. Tears continued to roll down his eyes. He took a step closer to her and raised his hand, trying to touch her cheek. He was yet to touch her when he saw Rex at the glass door, pointing a gun in Tarasha’s direction. He shone his eyes widely in shock, Rexwas about to kill his only daughter just within his few seconds of discovering who she was. Tarasha had gotten so lost emotionally that she wasn’t paying attention to the footsteps sound even though she heard them. It was until she saw her father eyes shone in shock before she realized that there was trouble behind. She tried to turn to check what it was but it was late already. Elvis Richards pulled her close to himself and stepped to the front turning his back towards Rex and shielding her from the bullets. Rex had already released two shots before he knew what was happening. The first bullet entered into Elvis Richard’s back and the second pierced into the back of his head. He fell lifeless into Tarasha’s hand and she grabbed him. Rex was confused as to what had just happened and he didn’t realize until a bullet from Henry entered into his belly. He turned his face towards Henry briefly, he had seen Henry there before but did not think Henry had a gun, his mind was focused on taking down Tarasha only. His knees buckled as he looked back again at Tarasha and found her face full of tears with Chief Elvis Richards body still in her hands. Another bullet hit his chest, he fell face flat to the ground. Henry turned to look at Tarasha. She was now sitting on the floor with Chief Gab’s head on her lap, her back resting against the guard rails. Sounds of people running about in the ship could be heard and then someone could be heard shouting commands. It was obvious that police officers had arrived. Henry looked at Tarasha’s face frantically, he hoped she was in the right state to get them out without being caught by the police. ‘Tara, we have to get out of here,’ he said. ‘Take this,’ he offered his gun to her and brought out another. ‘We’d act like she’s our hostage,’ he said referring to Madam Henrietta who was beside him. Tarasha rose up and collected the gun from him. ‘No, I’ll keep the both of you hostage, they might want to shoot and if you aren’t the hostage, you would be a target.’ Tarasha said in concern for Henry. ‘Get on your knees you both,’ she shouted and they both got on their knees. She moved to their back and rested her bum against the guardrail. She placed the mouths of the guns to touch the head of the two. She made sure it wasn’t cocked to prevent accidental discharge. She planned to jump into the water after the police had seen that she kept Henry and Henrietta hostages. They would take the both of them from there as victims of Samantha Osman while they pursued after her. That would put only her in danger while the police treated the other two as victims. She hoped the police would keep them safely for her until she comes back to get them on another day. Dave finally stepped into the verandah, pointing his gun at her. ‘Samantha, let them go now.’ Dave shouted. She gave him no reply. ‘Let them go!’ he repeated. There was still no reply. They remained in total silence for close to a minute. Dakolo ran into the verandah and stopped on seeing Dave, he quickly pointed his gun at Tarasha while he spoke to Dave. ‘So you’re here, I was trying to find out what part of the ship you were. I started coming immediately Steph informed me.’ ‘You delayed me, I should have gotten to this part of the ship earlier but I was trying to answer your call. The network was so bad.. What about the reinforcement?’ Dave replied Dakolo, making sure he kept his eyes on Tarasha as he talked. ‘Few men are here with me, I’ve got others coming to join.’ Dakolo replied. Dave nodded and returned his focus back on Tarasha even though he never looked away. He noticed the look on her face, he could see she wasn’t at the right state of mind. Or how else could she be placing the hostages below her instead of shielding her body with theirs, he was sure she planned to jump into the water. He positioned his gun properly and his finger slowly moved towards the trigger. Tarasha’s eyes caught Dave’s eyes for a moment and she saw that he was trying to focus his pistol, it was then he realized that she had made it too obvious that she wanted to jump over with her position on the guard rail and she had also exposed her body for entrance of bullets by having her hostages kneeling down. Before she could make any attempt to readjust, Dave fired at her. The first shot hit in on the right shoulder, she didn’t bother to try to shoot back because her guns weren’t cocked yet and he would have had more shots at her before she could shoot at him. Dave fired another shot into her belly and she vibrated all over. Her hands got weak and she dropped the guns, she managed to hold on to the guard rails. She quickly tried to climb over and jump into the water. Just as her two legs got over the guardrails, Dave fired her two more shots which got into her body, and made her fall into the water without control. Madam Henrietta and Henry widened their eyes in shock they watched her drop into the water with four bullets in her body. Madam Henrietta let out a loud cry while Henry collapsed on the ground and cried silently. Dave proceeded carefully towards them, feeling confident and fulfilled. He had gotten it at the right timing just like he planned. He had allowed the assassins fight against each other until they got to their weakest level. He met Samantha Osman at her weakest time and it was easier to take her down. He and Dakolo looked over the guardrail, they could see the traces of her body sinking in the sea. ‘Who’s gonna get the body out?’ Dakolo asked. ‘I don’t know, ‘ Dave replied and turned back. ‘You said more officers are coming already in their boats, I believe they include Marine officers, they’ll find her body when they come.’ Dave stopped to look at Madam Henrietta and Henry again. ‘These guys need to be taken care of,’ he said to Dakolo who took out his phone to call his other officers. Dave walked away feeling cool with himself. He had the final victory. Epilogue to be posted soon
12 Mar 2019 | 08:29
0 Likes
hmmmm,this episode is so touching I just hope Tarasha is not dead
12 Mar 2019 | 09:12
0 Likes
i hope she is not dead
12 Mar 2019 | 11:08
0 Likes
i just couldnt get over the pain(or whatever it is called) in my stomach after reading this episode. It was so touching especially Tarasha
12 Mar 2019 | 17:14
0 Likes
the twists at the end was just too much...i was praying that elvis wasnt tarasha's father and it happened
12 Mar 2019 | 17:17
0 Likes
KARMA IS A BITCH!
12 Mar 2019 | 17:18
0 Likes
seriously i will be thinking of this story for a loooong time. Going to miss this story 'like die'
12 Mar 2019 | 17:23
0 Likes
ABEG FIRE ON!
12 Mar 2019 | 17:26
0 Likes
oh noo my tara is dead including cole what a brave and loyal servant to end...
12 Mar 2019 | 19:02
0 Likes
the story took a drastic change in the injury time to the end.. . . . . . . . .what a misery
13 Mar 2019 | 15:29
0 Likes
how i wish cole isn't dead. . . . . . . . he fought so much
13 Mar 2019 | 15:34
0 Likes
ludos to the smartest dave. . . . . . . .i reserve my comment about you
13 Mar 2019 | 15:37
0 Likes
tarasha!!! don't die, you hear?
13 Mar 2019 | 15:39
0 Likes
NEXT PLS.
13 Mar 2019 | 15:41
0 Likes
Write a comment.....
14 Mar 2019 | 15:45
0 Likes
Actor no dey die for story...... pls con't
14 Mar 2019 | 20:12
0 Likes
[b] season 2 epilogue October 11, 2031. Location: Port Harcourt, Rivers State, Nigeria. Five months after the death of assassin Samantha Osman, her body is yet to be found and the Marine officers have no explanation for it. Chief Nonso Onwuli has been sentenced to ten years imprisonment for his involvement in employing the services of the deadly assassin. Security agents and police men who worked with Elvis Richards in perpetrating evil including Agent Tim have been arraigned and are preparing to face the court of law. Henry Ekene George was declared not guilty after the final trial last week when the court discovered that he was a victim of the assassin’s mind control techniques. He has since been employed as a consultant to the ministry of defense on the use of technology in security and as an assistant to the chairman of the NSCC, Mr Sylvester. Police Agent Dakolo celebrates his wedding anniversary yesterday with his wife Angela Dakolo and they had many dignitaries at the event including the Inspector General Of Police. Several agents of the SSS including Agent Elizabeth Thomas have been dismissed from the force for their involvement as accessories to secret crimes, some others have been served jail terms. The Inspector General Of Police however assured the nation that Samantha Osman was gone forever and would never reappear in the history of Nigeria as she could not have escaped death after the secret agent shot her four times. He however noted that the search for her body would continue and the nation would be told when it’s found. Ever since the death of Samantha Osman, politicians have expressed their fears and boldly encouraged people to avoid evil to ensure that an occurrence like Samantha Osman never has to repeat itself again. ‘Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!’ Henry cursed loud and flung off the remote control in his hand. He didn’t see his mother coming. ‘Come on Henry, ‘ the woman scolded him. ‘I’m sorry mum, I didn’t see that you were coming.’ he quickly apologized. ‘And what is wrong this time around?’ Mrs George asked and sat beside him in the three seater. ‘Nothing mum, I just finished listening to an exposé on the Samantha Osman’s case and they still haven’t found anything about her body.’ Henry replied. The woman sighed. She wondered why her son was so obsessed with finding the body of Samantha Osman. ‘Listen Henry, she is already confirmed dead, I don’t understand why her body should still matter to you.’ Henry shook his head and let out a breath. ‘You won’t understand mum.’ ‘Well,’ the woman shrugged and got up to her feet. ‘Dave James is in his car outside waiting for you, he says he wants to take you on a ride.’ ‘Dave James? What the hell is he doing here again?’ Henry got up to his feet and stormed out of the house. He saw the Jeep parked in front of the house and walked straight to the Jeep. Dave wound down the window. ‘Henry get into the car, I have something to show you at the Honesty Park.’ ‘What? I don’t want to see anything,’ Henry replied, trying to be calm because of Stephanie George who was sitting beside him. ‘It’s important sir, please come with us.’ Stephanie said. Henry let out a breath. ‘Okay, It’s not far from here, I’ll walk there and meet you in ten minutes.’ ‘No, I don’t want you to walk.’ ‘Then I’ll come in my car,’ Henry retorted. ‘Please join us,’ Dave pleaded. Henry wasn’t about to accept until Stephanie spoke. ‘Please, come with us sir.’ Five minutes later, they got to the park. Henry and Dave sat at a table under a shed. They were served fruit drinks, Dave began to take his drink but Henry just stared at him. ‘So, how’s work Henry?’ Dave asked. ‘Stop asking me and go straight to your point,’ Henry slammed. ‘Hey! Cut the crap. I’m only trying to be friends with you here,’ Dave fired back at him. Henry leaned forward with his hands on the table. ‘I can never be friends with you,’ he whispered. ‘Because I did my job?’ ‘I don’t know what your job is, but I know you killed Tara.’ Henry said with a gasp. ‘Look, I appreciate your help in exonerating me in court but I can’t just help this, every time I see you I remember how you shot and killed her.’ ‘I was only doing my job, you can’t blame me.’ Dave replied. ‘I’m tired of hearing that.’ ‘Well,’ Dave sipped his drink. ‘How is Madam Henrietta?’ ‘She’s fine.’ ‘Well, I was thinking of sending her some things for Christmas, I hope you are going to do the same.’ ‘Damn you Dave! Do you have anything else to say?’ Henry slammed his hands on the table and got up. ‘Anything else to say?’ Dave questioned. ‘Yes, you’re wasting my time here.’ ‘Please sit and let me get to my point,’ Dave pleaded. Henry sat back reluctantly. ‘I and Stephanie were thinking of a way we could make Madam Henrietta happy since she doesn’t have her daughter with her anymore,’ Dave continued. ‘Come on, you made her sad since the day you killed Omotara.’ Henry fired at him. Stephanie joined them on the table at that moment. ‘I did not kill her,’ Dave replied. Henry raised his brows thinking Dave was crazy. ‘Yes, how could I have killed the only person left of my family? How could I have killed the only sister I grew up to know?’ Henry was more confused now. He stared at Stephanie’s face to see if she was confused like him. ‘You must have seen my name in the citizen’s records, it’s Agent DJ. DJ doesn’t stand for Dave James, it stands for Danjuma Jerry.’ Henry opened his eyes in shock. ‘I didn’t kill my sister, I shot her tranquilizers and she fell into the sea.’ Dave added. Henry’s mouth was left agape for a moment. He closed it and then tried to ask a question but he couldn’t articulate. Dave knew what he wanted to ask and smiled. He rested his back and just stared above his head. Henry noticed that Stephanie and Dave were both staring at something behind him. He turned slowly and looked back. He couldn’t believe who was standing behind, just about two metres away from him. He blinked his eyes to check if he was dreaming but he wasn’t. He slowly rose from his seat. She didn’t look like a ghost, she was real. Dave and Stephanie smiled on seeing Henry’s drunk-like motion. ‘So, only four of us knows now that she’s alive.’ Stephanie whispered to Dave. ‘Five of us actually, remember Agent Emmanuel.’ he reminded her. She chuckled. ‘That man doesn’t remember a thing that happened,’ she said. Dave raised his brows, ‘What do you mean?’ ‘I added some benryl to his drink that night,’ she replied. ‘What? Where did you get it from?’ Dave asked, pleasantly surprised. He realized that it was the reason the Agent never spoke to him about it, he had always thought the agent was afraid not to be penalized for aiding Samantha Osman’s escape. ‘After you told me the plan that night, I returned to Samantha Osman’s previous base which the police has previously discovered and I took the liquid from the lab.’ ‘Haha!’ Dave laughed loudly. ‘You’re an evil genius.’ They both stopped talking to watch the reaction between Henry and Omotara. She stood where she was smiling at him but Henry was too dumbfounded to move his legs. It still looked like a dream to him until she began to walk towards him. He released a smile and let out a deep breath. THE END [/b] [I] I’m grateful to all of you readers and followers for following the story through the years. I will be back with another mind blowing Story, drop your Whatsapp number to be notified.....Thank you all #Team Tarasha [/I]
20 Mar 2019 | 07:28
0 Likes
I love this story like_ _I can't explain
20 Mar 2019 | 07:53
0 Likes
My WhatsApp no:08124723913
20 Mar 2019 | 08:07
0 Likes
finally we have come to the end i have started missing u Omotara this is the best story in coolval. 08069002857
20 Mar 2019 | 08:29
0 Likes
WAOH!!! A PERFECT END TO A MIND BLOWING STORY! LOVED EVERY BIT OF IT TEAM TARASHA!!!!!!
20 Mar 2019 | 09:33
0 Likes
Mehn somkhid you are really amazing, thanks for this story.
20 Mar 2019 | 12:27
0 Likes
this story is a waoh from the start to the end
20 Mar 2019 | 16:22
0 Likes
this is a great story with a good starting and bright ending
20 Mar 2019 | 16:25
0 Likes
a story as good as this is so rear to be found. . . . . . . . .kudos to the writer @somkid
20 Mar 2019 | 16:27
0 Likes
the best story i have ever read
20 Mar 2019 | 16:45
0 Likes
Wow finally the end after all these years well thanks be to GOD
20 Mar 2019 | 19:53
0 Likes
Eeeeehhh.... *I can't believe that I am already missing this story* But thank God all this shit is over and Tara is free. What's phone number +256756858680
20 Mar 2019 | 20:06
0 Likes
I Miss Cole So Much.. Am Glad Tara Didn't Die Though, But Am Still Shocked On David Jame's Being Tara Brother I Taught He Died In Season 1 My Number 08171427420
21 Mar 2019 | 01:05
0 Likes
one of the best stories I've read so far
21 Mar 2019 | 05:36
0 Likes
mind blowing to the end .......+26599906689 is my number
21 Mar 2019 | 08:57
0 Likes
The story was superb Kudos to Somkhid
21 Mar 2019 | 18:37
0 Likes
This story has been a blast and i love it cudos to you somkhid.It has been great. My number is 0265342314.
21 Mar 2019 | 18:37
0 Likes
This really ended well. Kudos to the writer and more ink to your pen bro. I for one would be looking forward to the new story, my whatsapp line is 08162916704
21 Mar 2019 | 18:45
0 Likes
Wow!!!! Am happy Tara didn’t die..... kudos to u @somkhid more ink to ur pen. 09024567704
21 Mar 2019 | 21:43
0 Likes
08132943000. Team tarasha... You should have invited us to their wedding na
22 Mar 2019 | 03:40
0 Likes
I am glad to know that Tarasha is not dead after all. 08068155170
22 Mar 2019 | 15:29
0 Likes
Woo, it so touching and Amazing.... Here is my Whatsapp number, 08132734362
23 Mar 2019 | 18:36
0 Likes
Thanks. Please add me 0705 591 2631
23 Mar 2019 | 19:25
0 Likes
9ice 1. 07038278011
23 Mar 2019 | 19:31
0 Likes
9ice 1 07038278011
23 Mar 2019 | 19:33
0 Likes
Wow finally finally we come to the on the best story on this platform so far, Team Tarasha all the way can't wait for another. 07031222691
25 Mar 2019 | 02:28
0 Likes
waooooooo am so happy...henry and Tara will be together... guess Dave has a thing for Steph... but we never had a clue about Dave being Tara's sister... wow well thankGod for the turnout of event... @Somhkid thanks soon much u are amazing... 08146337773 love to see more of ur works
25 Mar 2019 | 10:58
0 Likes
waooooooo am so happy...henry and Tara will be together... guess Dave has a thing for Steph... but we never had a clue about Dave being Tara's sister... wow well thankGod for the turnout of event... @Somkhid thanks soon much u are amazing... 08146337773 love to see more of ur works
25 Mar 2019 | 10:59
0 Likes
WOW... What a happy ending. My number is +233547360695.
26 Mar 2019 | 15:58
0 Likes
so mind blowing. thanks dear. 07060632819
27 Mar 2019 | 09:35
0 Likes
wonderful!
27 Mar 2019 | 11:00
0 Likes
This is the best story so far 08056906340
27 Mar 2019 | 14:07
0 Likes
Finally..... Love it 08121518065
27 Mar 2019 | 20:12
0 Likes
Finally it ended well 08147527483
28 Mar 2019 | 03:00
0 Likes
Best Story Ever
29 Mar 2019 | 17:26
0 Likes
Wow... Nice ending 08145145202 danxxyC
31 Mar 2019 | 04:35
0 Likes
08183883906 add this number
7 Apr 2019 | 09:16
0 Likes
Somkhid,u really a genius,gud work done dude!!!
10 Apr 2019 | 19:22
0 Likes
this is so Wonderful,,,, as in it is so perfect,,,, what a triumphant ending!!!,, @somkhid: I wish u more knowledge, wisdom and understanding,,,,, I actually tot Rex will be one of d danjuma's including Dave James.... but it pains dat Cole and tomi had to die,,,
12 Apr 2019 | 18:53
0 Likes
waoh! the story is mind blowing.... 08033068327
13 Apr 2019 | 04:42
0 Likes
wooooowww finally..... Hmmmmmmm I really love this story, everything about it. kudos 2 d writer... I rate this story wit 5 stars
16 Apr 2019 | 10:58
0 Likes
I hope this story will be developed into a film, there's no story like it. 08062389432
25 Apr 2019 | 08:07
0 Likes
OH MY GOD SO CAPTIVATING
28 Apr 2019 | 14:27
0 Likes
Wow the f**k d*mn opponent has been defeated He was a thorn in her flesh
13 Jul 2019 | 09:13
0 Likes
Lovel one keep up bro
7 Oct 2019 | 21:02
0 Likes
interesting
16 Oct 2019 | 02:08
0 Likes
Wow... What a lovely story and a good ending to it. @somkhid more ink to ur pen #Team_Tarasha✌
21 Jan 2020 | 19:44
0 Likes
hello, good morning. am benjamin by name, pls i did like to get coolval Whatsapp link if there any. thanks
22 Jan 2020 | 07:20
0 Likes
Now, this is seriously REVANGE!
22 Jun 2021 | 11:08
0 Likes
LOVE!!.....that's what i've been waiting to hear!.... .hahaha!
22 Jun 2021 | 11:21
0 Likes
Hey Mr.VP and chief Rikau, expect your worst from samantha!...And for you Don Dan, Aish is the bearer of your wrath.!
22 Jun 2021 | 16:21
0 Likes
Henry,,,,You are Next.....!
23 Jun 2021 | 16:33
0 Likes
Don Daniel, Your'e Dead......!
23 Jun 2021 | 19:01
0 Likes
Dave might be Danny whose death was faked!
24 Jun 2021 | 16:45
0 Likes
Tarasha am coming for u oh don mind me
1 Oct 2021 | 09:45
0 Likes
The best story so far here
21 Oct 2021 | 21:04
0 Likes
Just finished reading this story today and if i must say it was very interesting, intriguing and captivating. It kept me captivated all through so much so that in the five days it took to finish reading it i rearly slept. I'll like to give massive kudos to the writer.
28 Dec 2021 | 17:45
0 Likes

Report

Please describe about the report short and clearly.

(234) 9121762581
[email protected]

GDPR

When you visit any of our websites, it may store or retrieve information on your browser, mostly in the form of cookies. This information might be about you, your preferences or your device and is mostly used to make the site work as you expect it to. The information does not usually directly identify you, but it can give you a more personalized web experience. Because we respect your right to privacy, you can choose not to allow some types of cookies. Click on the different category headings to find out more and manage your preferences. Please note, that blocking some types of cookies may impact your experience of the site and the services we are able to offer.